Chapter 1: An Unexpected Event
Chapter Text
Gardenia, California USA
In a bedroom, a drawing of one of Gardenia's buildings was pinned to a corkboard not far from a set of two girls, twins in fact. Below the corkboard was their shared desk with a couple stackable containers, one filled with snacks while the other was filled with the younger twin's martial arts uniform and belts while above it, there were several medals and a partially constructed bo staff.
A young red-headed girl was snoring away in bed while her identical twin sister was standing by her bed, standing on one leg while reading a book. "Wake up, sleepy heads! The sun's been up for ages." their mother, Vanessa called out to the twins who was sleeping the day away. "And please don't tell me that you wasn't up all night reading."
"Five more minutes, mom." said one red headed girl as her blue bunny, Kiko was snoozing away in his basket.
"Please." said her twin while she held her purple bunny, Lavender.
"You're late, girls." said Vanessa, hovering over the oldest twin, Bloom, who finally wakes up.
"School?" asked Bloom.
"Uh-oh." said the younger twin sister as she looks up from her book and watches her sister race around their room.
"Oh, no! Why didn't you or Zara wake me up before?" Bloom complained as she came out of the shower and gets dressed. "Oh, the alarm didn't go off. Oh, no! I can't believe this."
"Bloom…..think for a second. You're still waking up from last night." said Zara, putting the book down as Lavender hops off her lap.
Bloom pulls the last bit of her shirt over her head, thinking. "Hang on a sec. School's out and the alarm didn't go off because we're on vacation." said Bloom as nodded. "Oh, mom! Your joke is not funny."
"Ah, but you fell for it didn't you?" asked Vanessa.
"Yeah. You running around the room still thinking that it's a school day is funny." Zara tells her, laughing a bit. "Next time, check to see if I'm still in the room before your mind thinks elsewhere."
"Zara, it's not funny." Bloom argued with her, then throws a towel at her.
"You're right, I'm sorry." said Zara, yawning.
"I'm sleepy." Bloom said as she heads over to her bed, waking up Kiko. "I'm going back to bed."
"You should try to go to bed earlier you know." Vanessa scolds the girls. "You both were up really late last night."
"Scooch over, sis." said Zara, tapping her sister's leg.
"We were reading." said Bloom as Vanessa picks up the book she was reading and Zara climbs into her sister's bed.
"Faires: Myth or reality." Vanessa said, reading the title. "Don't either of you get tired of these silly things?"
"No. We never do." said Zara, leaning against the wall as she closed her eyes.
"They're not silly, okay?" Bloom said.
"Actually, now that school is over, the two of you can help me in the shop." said Vanessa, then walks out of their room.
"No!" groaned Bloom.
"This is going to be a long summer." said Zara.
"Don't even think about it." Bloom tells her.
"Good morning, sunshine, duckling." said Mike, looking up from his newspaper.
"We're not going to spend our summer working in the shop." the twins tell their parents.
"I wish we could go somewhere fun with our friends." said Bloom.
"Like skiing for one thing." added Zara.
"When you're both older, you can go wherever you both want." Mike told the twins.
"How old is older?" asked Bloom. "We're already 16, dad."
"And being 16 means that we can't always spend time with our parents." Zara chimed in, taking a couple apples from the fruit bowl.
"Only 16….you both are still my little girls." said Mike, still seeing them as his little girls.
"Dad…..it's not fair." whined Bloom and Zara.
"Listen, in a few weeks, we'll be going to the beach like we do every year." Mike tells the twins.
"But all our friends go on holidays by themselves." said a frustrated Bloom. "That would have been the present ever. For both of us."
"When are you going to trust us to be alone on holidays?" asked Zara, tossing an apple to her sister.
"We do trust you. Just not going on holidays by yourselves." said Mike, standing firm by his decision.
"But, Dad! We've handled everything you've thrown at us so far. We can manage a trip!" Bloom argued.
"Yeah, and it's not like we're asking to go to some far-off place. We just want to have a little freedom." said Zara.
"I know, but it's just so hard for me to picture you both out there without me keeping an eye on you." Mike tells them.
"Well, speaking of presents…." said Vanessa, referring to what Bloom was saying as she looked at the twins. "We've got a couple of small surprises for you."
"Yeah, just a little something to help you both get around Gardenia." said Mike. Zara squinted her eyes at her parents as Bloom perks up.
"Really? Thanks, dad!" said Bloom, then grabs her sister's hand. "Come on, Zara."
"Wah! Mom! She's doing it again!" said Zara as Bloom drags her outside. As they went into the backyard with their bunnies close behind them, Bloom and Zara see a pair of bikes.
"Nice, huh?" Mike asked the twins.
"Oh, well…..yeah, thanks." Bloom said, then looks at Zara, trying to find the words.
"It's nice, dad." said Zara, knowing what Bloom was really feeling. "We'll get around Gardenia real quick."
They both walked over to the bikes, a little defeated. "See? They both don't know what to say." Mike said to Vanessa as Kiko and Lavender hopped towards their owners.
"I don't know. Maybe they were expecting something a bit more sophisticated?" said Vanessa as she walks back inside.
"A set of bicycles with a speedometer maybe." suggested Mike.
"Two scooters, Mike." said Vanessa.
"But scooters are dangerous, and they cost a bundle." Mike tells her as they headed inside together.
"We'll try to put some money aside. Maybe next year we could get them one for the two to share." said Vanessa.
"Oh, he'll never change." said Bloom as she and Zara walked their bikes.
"You mean Dad or the bikes?" Zara asked. "Because I'm pretty sure the bikes are stuck at ten miles per hour!"
"Both! Seriously, could you imagine us on a motorcycle? Or even just a scooter?" asked Bloom, causing Zara to smile a bit. Kiko and Lavender were sitting in the baskets, having a ride of their lives. "Dad will never let us ride anything faster than a bicycle. It's like he thinks we'll take off like rockets!"
"That's because he'll never stop seeing us as his two little girls." said Zara.
"Maybe if we start mentioning it more, he'll come around? 'Dad, we promise to wear helmets!'" said Bloom.
"Hey, Bloom! Zara!" a girl called out to them.
"Huh?" they said, spotting a classmate of theirs.
"Vacationing in Gardenia this year?" she asked them.
"No, actually we'll be going away very soon." Bloom tells her.
"We'll be sure to take lots of pictures for you, Mitzi." said Zara.
"The same old beach, huh?" Mitzi asked, feeling somewhat bad for the twins. "I'll send you both a post card from our vacation place. That'll give you a chance to see something."
Bloom gave her an anger look as Kiko sticks out his tongue and makes a funny face at her. Lavender on the other hand, shakes her fist at Mitzi. Meanwhile, two guys were unloading something of hers.
"Hey! Careful with that scooter." Mitzi called out to them. "Its brand new, you know."
"We can tell." said Zara, seeing Mitzi's scooter.
"Have a nice summer, Mitzi. See you at school." said Bloom as she and Zara got on their bikes and rode off. "What a show-off."
"You know she does that just to get a rise out of us, Bloom." said Zara. "Don't let her get to you."
"I know, I know….but she's still a show off, Zara." said Bloom.
"I can do what I always do, Bloom." Zara said to her.
"What's that? Roll your eyes and hope she disappears?" Bloom asked, knowing her sister.
"I could do that." said Zara. "Then again, I can always chase Mitzi around Gardenia with my bo staff."
"That would definitely send a message! Just make sure you don't accidentally trip over your own feet this time." said Bloom.
Both girls rode through town, heading to the park. Once there, Kiko and Lavender jumped out of the baskets to run around. "Go on, Kiko, but stick around, all right?" Bloom said.
"Lavender, you and Kiko stay out of trouble, okay?" said Zara.
Leaning against their bikes, Bloom bites into the apple Zara had tossed her earlier as Zara looks up at the clouds. Suddenly, Kiko and Lavender scream as they ran towards the twins, only for Kiko to fall face flat in front of Bloom.
Lavender pulls pulling on Zara's pant leg, getting her attention while Kiko did the same thing. "What's the matter Kiko?" asked Bloom.
"What's going on, Lavender?" asked Zara. Both bunnies pointed in the direction of the woods.
"You don't think Lavender and Kiko found a bad thing, right?" Bloom asked, looking at Zara.
"I doubt it. But let's go check anyway." said Zara as they both scurried off with the girls close behind. "Who knows what they found."
Hiding behind a tree, Bloom and Zara looked into a clearing to see a blonde girl their age, using a staff as she fights several creatures. "Rising sun!" shouted the girl as she fires a bright yellow energy from her hand, blasting the creatures away from her. In the shadows of the trees, there was a shadow like creature in a shape of a troll.
"Wow." said Zara and Bloom, then looked at their bunnies.
"Goodness, did you and Lavender see that, Kiko?" Bloom asked as Kiko passes out.
"You and Kiko are awesome, Lavender." said Zara, only for Lavender to cover her eyes with her ears.
"Solar Wind!" the girl shouted, stomping the end of her staff at the ground, sending more energy towards the shadow troll creature. After destroying what the girl hand sent it in its hands, it walks out into the light, revealing itself to be an actual troll.
"Go away you villain!" the girl said as the troll growls at her. "Or you will feel the magic of the sun and moon fairy!"
The troll growls again as it rushes towards the girl and knocks her back. "Oh my goodness." Bloom exclaimed.
"We gotta do something." said Zara.
"How?" Bloom asked.
"I don't know, but we gotta figure it out before something bad happens to her." Dawn tells her. "Too bad I left my bo staff at home."
"Your time's up, fairy." said the troll.
"Good heavens." said Bloom as Zara glares at the troll.
"Ghoulies, take the scepter!" he shouted and the ghoulies rushed towards the fairy in order to get her scepter. The girl struggles against the ghoulies as they grabbed parts of her body, as one ghoulie held her scepter.
"Give me that scepter." the troll said to the ghoulie, taking the scepter from it. He then gets into her face. "Not so brave now, are you?"
"Let her go!" shouted Bloom and Zara as they came out of the shadows.
"Or else, we'll…..wait, what are we going to do?" Bloom asked.
"I don't know….." said Zara, then looks at Bloom. "I thought you had a plan this time."
"Guess I didn't think that far ahead." said Bloom.
"You always say we need a backup plan, Bloom." Zara said, raising an eyebrow. "What happened to the 'all or nothing' attitude?"
"Yeah, well, this time it seems like it's all nothing." Bloom said.
"Get them!" shouted the troll and several ghoulies ran towards the twins.
"Get back!" shouted Bloom as orange energy surrounded her.
"Stay away from us!" shouted Zara, going into martial arts mode as blue energy surrounded her. Orange and Blue bubbles surrounded each twin, protecting them and their pets from being hurt.
"Huh?"
"Did….did we just do that?" Bloom asked her sister.
"I think so. What are we?" asked Zara. Kiko and Lavender were trembling as they looked up at the twins.
"Oh….yeah!" squeaked Kiko as he starts punching the air. Lavender starts kicking the air as she happily squeaks. A ghoulie pops up at the stump, causing both bunnies to look over, turn white and pass out in fear. Bloom taps the Ghoulie on the shoulder, causing it to look up as Zara waves at him.
"Hands off Kiko and Lavender!" shouted the twins as they swing branches at it.
"Oh…" said both bunnies as they looked up when suddenly the troll walks up behind the girls.
"Come here." he said, grabbing them both by the arm. Zara tries to free herself but it was no use. The troll was too strong to let go of his grip. "I'll break the two of you like a China doll set."
The twins gasped in pain as orange and blue like energies started building up in their bodies. "No!" they screamed as their energies were released into two dragons that were circling each other, like Yin and Yang.
"Wow! Powerful!" said the fairy, shocked that the twins had this much power inside them. Zara groans as she pressed her head. The fairy walks over to her scepter, picking it up from the ground before checking on the twins.
"Are you both okay?" she asked as they looked up.
"Well, yeah….." said Bloom.
"We'll be okay….." said Zara.
"I have my scepter back." the fairy tells the twins as the troll huffs in pain and starts running towards her. "You don't scare me anymore." She then knocks him back with the power of her scepter. "Only returning the compliment, you beast."
Suddenly, the ghoulies started closing in. "Watch out!" said Bloom and Zara. The fairy growls as she twirls her scepter above her head before swinging it in front of her, releasing light energy.
Not far from them, Kiko was imitating the fairy, accidentally hitting Lavender in the face when he did his pose. Lavender rubs her cheek as she glares at Kiko, who smiled sheepishly and quickly hugs her. Both bunnies looked over at the twins, seeing a couple ghoulies grab ahold and screamed in fear.
Both ghoulies grabbed Bloom's and Zara's pant legs, causing the girls to knock them off towards the troll. "We'll meet again, blondie." said the troll as he disappears with the ghoulies.
"Thank goodness, they're gone at last." said the fairy, when suddenly she falls to the ground, passing out.
"Hey, are you all right?" Bloom asked as the girl transforms out of her fairy outfit. "Answer me! Zara, you don't think she's….?"
"No, she's fine, Bloom." said Zara, checking for a pulse. "This girl just passed out. We just gotta get her home."
"You're right. We better get home, Kiko and Lavender." said Bloom. "This girl needs help."
"Let's go!" said Zara as they start carrying her home. "Oh good god! She weighs more than you do!"
"Hey! Don't blame me!" said Bloom. "She's got to be wearing, like, ten layers of fairy magic or something!"
Somewhere, in the Magix dimension, three eyes were glowing in the mist. "Knut, come forward." said a female voice, as he walks forward with his head hanging down.
"So….you have failed?" asked another female voice.
"Not my fault, your highness." said Knut. "I had the scepter in my hands, but this set of Earling girls appears and messes everything up."
"A set of Earthling girls?" asked the first female voice.
"Oh, but they weren't your ordinary set of Earthlings." Knut went onto explain and demonstrates what the twins could do. "They've got powers, these girls. They pushed back my ghouls just like that."
"Interesting." the second female voice said. "Describe them."
"Well, let's see…" said Knut, thinking as he tries his best to describe Bloom and Dawn. "They were….."
"Knut, your glasses….where are they?" asked the first female voice.
"Right here, highness." Knut said, taking them out of his pocket.
"Well, put them on you dolt!" shouted the third female voice. "A near sighted ogre. How ridiculous."
"If only he wear his glasses he'd be alright." said the first female voice.
"Oh would you stop defending him?" asked the third female voice.
"An ogre with glasses." said Knut, finally wearing his glasses. "Looks kind of lame."
"Quiet!" shouted the third female voice. "Those two girls could mean something to us."
"Oh, but highness, don't worry." he tells them, then shows the pieces of clothing that was taken. "Two of my ghouls grabbed this. These are pieces of those girl's clothing. To us, this is nothing, but to a hunting troll, it's an important clue."
A hunting troll walks over to him and starts to smell Bloom's article of clothing, then Zara's. "You see?" Knut asked.
"Good, then go back to Gardenia and find the girls, and this time," said the first female voice.
"Don't let us down!" said all three girls.
That night in Gardenia, Mike was unsure about what the twins brought home. "Bloom, Zara, I'm not sure I understand." he said to the twins. "Could you both run that by me again?"
"We already told you." said the twins.
"She was attacked by some horrible creature." Bloom explained.
"And said horrible creature was trying to take her scepter." added Zara, holding the girl's scepter in her hands.
"She's some kind of fairy." they both said in unison.
"Hmm….I see." said Mike.
"You believe us, then?" asked Bloom as she and Zara had hope in their eyes.
"No, I don't." Mike tells them, causing Zara to open her mouth in shock. "I think we should call the police and take this girl to a hospital."
"No, please don't tell anyone." the girl said, opening her eyes.
"She's coming to." said Vanessa as she sits up. "How do you feel, dear?"
"Huh?" she said, looking up at Vanessa.
"I'm all right." she said, then turns to the twins. "Thanks for helping me out."
"It was nothing." said Bloom and Zara.
"My name is Stella." she said, introducing herself.
"Hi, Stella. My name is Bloom."
"My name's Zara, Bloom's twin sister."
"Should we call your parents?" Vanessa asked Stella.
"That would be difficult." said Stella. "I come from a place that's a bit far from here. Have you heard of Solaria? It's a kingdom far-far away from here. I'm a fairy, you know. I was trying to get to Alfea Castle, in the realm of Magix. "
"Oh but of course." Mike said not believing Stella's story one bit and walks over to the phone. "I'm calling the police. It doesn't take a genius to realize that this girl is seriously out of her mind."
Stella couldn't believe what she was hearing and uses her magic to transform the house phone into a couple of vegetables. "Huh?" Mike said, looking down and sees what Stella had done.
"All right, you believe me now?" questioned Stella.
"We saw her and we believe her." said Bloom.
"Yeah, so top that dad." added Zara.
"Those creatures attacked me and I was forced to land here on your planet." Stella explained. "Your daughters saved my life. They pushed back the ghouls with an energy shield."
"Actually, I don't know how I did it." said Bloom.
"Neither do I. But it was cool though." said Zara, grinning from ear to ear.
"Fairies don't need to know how, she just does it, that's all." said Stella.
"We're…..fairies?" asked the twins, looking at each other with smiles on their faces.
"Of course, you two are. Don't tell me you're not." Stella said to the twins. "Don't tell me you both are not registered for the new program at Alfea Castle? It's the best school for young fairies like the two of you and me."
"No, no." said Mike, stopping Stella from continuing. "Stop talking nonsense, please."
At a chemical plant in Gardenia, Knut and his goons appeared. "Ah, here we are." he said, then looks up at the hunting troll. "Troll, do your thing." It then starts smelling the twins clothes and growls.
"Find those girls." said Knut.
"This way!" he growled and leads Knut and his ghouls to the twins.
"So…this is your room, huh?" Stella asked, walking into the twins shared room.
"Yep." said Zara.
"Wow. Did you draw these?" asked Stella, taking a closer look at Bloom's drawings.
"Yes." answered Bloom.
"They're amazing." commented Stella.
"Oh, no! It's okay, Stella." Bloom assures her. "I mean…."
"I've always told Bloom that she's gifted." said Zara, who started putting together her partially constructed bo staff.
"Not as gifted as you are when it comes to martial arts." said Bloom.
"You're into martial arts?" asked Stella. "I had no idea you were so skilled!"
"Yeah." said Zara as she clicks both halves of her bo staff together and starts twirling it a bit. "I've been training for a while now. It's one of the ways to stay fit and clear my mind."
"And these are yours?" Stella asked, taking a closer a look at Zara's medals and her bo staff.
"Sure are. I have more medals in those bins. The ones you're looking at are the ones I've recently got." said Zara, pointing to the medals that Stella was looking at. "But my bo staff is something different."
"Huh? Sorry, I'm a bit nosy." said Stella.
"Things are not okay." said Bloom. "For instance, I still don't understand what happened in the park."
"Neither do I." said Zara as both of them looked at their ripped pant legs.
"Bloom, Zara, you used your powers to save me." Stella tells them as she looks out their window. "You should be proud of yourselves. In my world, magix is a part of life and powers such as yours are perfectly normal."
"Is your world like that?" the twins asked as Stella picks up a book and skims through it. "It is?"
"Yes, almost. But it's much nicer in here." said Stella. "It's so different."
"I guess it all depends on your point of view, Stella." said Bloom. "We still can't get over about what happened."
"I'm still shocked by it." added Zara.
"Strong feelings such as fear have summoned up the wonderful powers that are in you." Stella begins to tell them as the twins sit on Bloom's bed. "They were always there; you just didn't know it. It's just a question of concentration. With your energies, you could do anything. Watch."
She then turns to the desk and levitates Bloom's colored pencils, creating one huge colored pencil. "Okay, now it's your turn." said Stella.
"You first, Bloom. You're older." said Zara.
"Give them back their original shape." Stella instructed. Bloom tries to give her pencils back their original shape, but started struggling. "Well?"
"Here, Bloom. Let me, help you." said Zara, grabbing her sister's hand, and starts struggling as well.
"Nothing." they said as the pencil fell to the floor and they sat back down on Bloom's bed. "We can't do it."
"You both should come with me to Alfea Castle." Stella suggested. "It's a school for fairies. A new session is about to start and the two of you can learn how to control your powers. And I'm sure you'd make excellent fairies."
"Where's Alfea?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"It's in the enchanted realm of Magix." said Stella as the twins listened in awe. "A place beyond time and space where everything is possible." Stella then came up with an idea. "If you want to see the school, I'll show it to you."
On a piece of paper, Stella shows them a two dimension version of Alfea. "This is a bottomless postcard, watch this." she said. "Magix." Soon enough, Stella's feet starts to go through the postcard. "Now follow me."
In a dark alley way, the hunting troll followed the scent. "She's not far." he tells Knut as they hid in the shadows. "The smell is strong. There's another fairy."
"It's Stella." said Knut. "They're together."
Back in the twins room, Bloom and Zara looked at each other. "Together?" Bloom asked.
"Together." Zara said, nodding. They went over to the postcard, held each other's hand, following Stella's lead.
"So, we just jump on in, like you?" asked Bloom.
"This feels a little weird." said Zara.
"Oh!" they said, shocked as they went through.
"Yes, hurry up before the gate closes." said Stella.
The hunting troll walks quickly towards the scent he was following. "I've lost the scent." said the hunting troll after smelling the air. "They've disappeared."
"Huh! Fairies." Mike scoffed, causing Knut and his goons to run off. "It's totally ridiculous."
"Mike, it's not ridiculous." Vanessa said to him. "It's true. Come on, admit it. You and I both know that Stella is a real fairy. But you're afraid to believe it. Mike, if this is Bloom's and Zara's true nature, who are we to stop them."
Inside the postcard, Zara sees Alfea in the distance. "This is Alfea Castle." said Stella. "Nice, huh? I'm sure you both like it here."
"But what about our high school in Gardenia?" asked Bloom. "I mean, everything is happening so fast."
"Couple of things because I gotta know." said Zara. "First off, does Alfea separate twin sisters and second, if they have me and Bloom share a room, can there be a bunk bed installed?"
"I don't know but you can ask." said Stella, then turns to Bloom. "Listen, think about it. I've got to leave tomorrow morning with or without the two of you."
"All right, we'll sleep on it." said the twins.
"Now how do we get out of here?" asked Bloom.
"Easy, all you have to do it jump up." said Stella and jumps out of the postcard.
"Okay, then." said Zara, shrugging her shoulders as she and Bloom jump out.
"Wait a minute." said the hunting troll, getting the scent again. "The scent is back. They're in this house."
He then points to the house where the twins lived. "Good work, troll." said Knut. "They can't escape us now. We'll go in through the back door and take the whole happy family by surprise."
Kiko and Lavender hopped around the kitchen floor when they looked back, sensing something was in the back yard. They looked at the window and screamed, seeing a ghoul through the glass. Both of them ran towards Mike and Vanessa.
"What's wrong, you two?" Mike asked as he picks up both bunnies. "We'll play later, okay? We're really busy right now."
Just then, there was a knock at the back door, causing Kiko to point at it in fear. Lavender buries herself behind Mike's leg. Kiko tries to tell Vanessa it was Knut and his friends at the back door.
"What? Hungry again?" Mike asked Kiko as Lavender grabs onto Mike's pant leg. "You just had your dinner. You're going to have to wait a bit."
Kiko runs off towards the back door, trying to keep Knut and his ghouls outside. Lavender hops towards Kiko, helping him out. When they were both knocked onto their bunny butts, Kiko had an idea and gestures Lavender to follow him. Both bunnies started blocking the door with anything they could find in the kitchen.
Just then, Kiko and Lavender were knocked down, causing everything they had stacked to crash down. "Huh? asked Mike, hearing the crash. "What are those rabbits doing, trashing the kitchen? Kiko? Lavender? Come here, immediately."
When the bunnies didn't respond, Mike and Vanessa heard a growl in the house, causing them to look up to see the hunting troll. "That doesn't sound good." said Zara as they heard the hunting troll's roar coming from downstairs and they looked each other.
The hunting troll hits the couch as the ghouls came out from their hiding places. Mike and Vanessa hugged each other in fear. "Those girls must be around here somewhere." said Knut.
"We're right behind you." said Stella as two out of three girls start throwing things while the latter starts hitting them with her bo staff.
"What?" said Knut, turning around to see the three girls on the stairs.
"Hi! How's it going?" Zara asked, glaring at them.
"Now, let's settle this. Solaria!" said Stella as she transforms into her fairy outfit.
The hunting troll steps forward, ready to deal with Stella, who then aims her legs at him, kicking him back. "You dummy!" shouted Knut. "You got beat by a cutesy blonde!"
"Yes, but I'm no ordinary blonde." said Stella.
"I wonder what he has to say about redheads." said Zara as Bloom nodded thoughtfully.
"Bloom, Zara, we're outnumbered." Stella says as they walked up. "We're gonna have to split them up."
"I have an idea." said Bloom. "Zara and I will take care of the ghouls."
"It'll give me a workout." said Zara, then takes off with Bloom, leading the ghouls out of the house. "Can't catch us!"
"All right, Blondie." Knut said as Mike and Vanessa hide behind a chair, making their getaway out the window. "Want to see what me and the troll can do? If I were you, I'd get ready to lick my wounds. Know what I mean?"
"Very well." said Stella. "Let's see what you two can do against that? Burning….."
"Now what do we do?" Bloom asked her twin.
"Hoping that Stella doesn't destroy the house with her magic." said Zara as she and Bloom stood outside with the ghouls. On the ground, there was a pot moving around. Bloom picks it up, not realizing that Kiko and Lavender were inside, shaking with fear.
"Um….Um…." said the girls as Bloom drops the pot with their bunnies inside. Just then, Knut was blasted out of the house.
"Wow, Stella sure knows how to command respect." said Bloom.
"Yeah! Cause she definitely has mine." said Zara as Stella came through the window.
"Stella!" Bloom and Zara called out as they ran over to her.
"Bloom, Zara." she said, looking up at them. "Don't worry. I've called the Specialists."
"The who?" the twins asked, confused with one raising an eyebrow.
The hunting troll walks out of the house, destroying the door. Not far from where the twins lived, Mitzi was trying to find something on TV when she heard noise coming from outside. "What a racket." she said. "I can't hear a thing."
The hunting troll stalks in towards the three girls, towering over them when suddenly, a long whip wraps around his neck. A group of boys wearing uniforms and capes held weapons as one boy held back the hunting troll.
"Guys, I'm ready." said the boy with glasses.
"Let's take him to jail where he belongs." said the younger blonde.
"What's the rush?" asked the boy with purple hair. "Don't you wanna have a little fun first?"
"I wouldn't be so cocky if I were you." said the brunette, leaning on his sword. "After all, this is our first mission."
"He's right, dude and you know it." said another boy with brunette hair, taking a look over at the twins and Stella as the purple haired boy went over to the hunting troll. "There's ladies present so behave yourself."
"I rest my case." said the brunette as the boy with purple hair didn't listen as he missed his mark.
"You know, you should've listened to your friend there." Zara said to him as he looks up. "There are girls out there who don't even wanna date boys who are cocky like you."
"Stay behind me." said the second brunette haired boy as his friend joins him in blocking the hunting troll, who was now making his way to him and bangs on both shields. "Sky! You mind doing something?"
"Huh?" said Sky, lifting up his sword and swings it at ground, causing it to split open.
"My turn!" said the boy with glasses, firing a few laser shots from his weapon towards the hunting troll's feet, causing him to fall into the hole. "Bull's eye."
"Yeah, well done." said the younger blonde. "But it's not over yet."
"Girls." said the boy with purple hair as he stands up.
"Huh?"
"What?"
"Okay, who wants to feel my blade, huh?" he asked the ghouls as he starts to fight them when Knut punches him back and growls at the Specialists. As his back was turned, Stella aims a ball of yellow light at him.
"See? I told you two you could do it." said Stella.
"Then, Zara and I are really fairies." Bloom said as they both looked down at their hands.
"Of course you both are, I'm never wrong." Stella said proudly.
"Oh, I've got such a good idea right now." said Zara, smiling as she grips her bo staff.
"You're not…." Bloom started to ask.
"What?! No! Bloom, you know that I'm bound by the code." Zara tells her.
"What code?" asked Stella.
"The code that Zara and all the others have to live by when it comes to martial arts." said Bloom. "One of the rules of their code of conduct is to never start a physical fight."
"You'll start hearing me say time to time: live by the code, die by the code." said Zara, gesturing to prove a point. "But I'm honestly curious to know if I can combine both my martial arts and my magix together."
"Oh! I would love to see that." said Stella.
"You can do it, Zara. I'm sure of it." said Bloom. "I'll even help you."
"Good, because I might need it." said Zara. Knut stands back onto his feet and looks back at the girls before looking at the Specialists. He then looks at the crack in the ground that his hunting troll fell in.
"Drats." said Knut as he backs up, claps his hands and slips away through the purple light.
"Finally! This one's over." said Stella. "Bloom, Zara, meet our five heroes. Riven, Prince Sky, Timmy, Xander, and Brandon, Prince Sky's Squire."
"Hey, you." said Timmy as the hunting troll came out and places a collar on him. "Where do you think you're going?"
Vanessa and Mike came into the backyard and saw what was happening. Just then, there was a portal opening for the boys. "See you, later." they said as they left with the hunting troll.
"Two of them are really cute." said Zara as she looks at Bloom, unaware that Xander was overhearing her. "You think that Xander could be that Squire's brother?"
"Who knows, Zara." Bloom tells her, giggling as Zara placed a strand of hair behind her ear.
"Honestly, I don't know if he has a brother or not." Stella said to Zara, thinking for a moment.
The next morning, Bloom and Zara had finally made their decision. Mike was in the living room, sweeping away the glass on the floor when Stella walks in. "You know, it would be easy for me to straighten up everything with a little magic." she said to Mike.
"Thanks, but I prefer this way." said Mike when Vanessa and the twins walked in with the twins each carrying a suitcase.
"Bloom and Zara are ready." said Vanessa.
"You sure about this, sweeties?" Mike asked, feeling a little worried.
"Yes, dad. We're going with Stella to the Realm of Magix and Alfea castle." said Bloom.
"We'll be fine." said Zara. "It's not like one of my tournaments."
"Call us as soon as you both get there and let us know everything." said Mike. "I still can't believe that we agreed to this. What if either of you get sick? What if you meet these monsters again?"
"Dad, Zara and I will be careful"" said Bloom.
"Bloom's right. I'm even more interested if I can combine my magic with my martial arts skills, Dad." said Zara.
Unknown to them, Kiko and Lavender hopped over to Zara and Bloom, wanting to go with them. "We promise." they tell him.
"Bloom, Zara, we love you both very much and please come home when the session is over next summer." said Vanessa. "We'll miss the two of you."
"And we'll miss you both so much." said the twins.
"Uh…uh….uh." said Mike. "Did you really think we'd let you both go just like that? No, we're coming with you."
"Really?" asked the twins. "Wow, thanks dad. This is so great."
"No sweat. And anyway, I really want to see this famous magix dimension you keep talking about." said Mike, grabbing his firemen's jacket. "So….."
"Stella, is it possible?" Bloom asked.
"You can always say no." said Zara.
"Hmm….the rules don't allow it," Stella said as she takes off her ring. "but as they say, rules are made to be broken." Then her ring transforms into her scepter. "Are you ready?"
"We were born ready." said Mike.
"To Magix we go!" Stella cried out as she channels her magix into her scepter, taking the family of four to the Magix Dimension and Alfea. They went through a portal that Stella had created and on the other side, they landed in front of both the forest and the school.
"Ow!" said Mike as he landed on his butt. He then looks up and sees Alfea Castle in the distance. "Wow! It really does exist."
"You believe us now?" asked Bloom as Zara crossed her arms and looks up at their father.
"I won't judge you." said Zara.
"Come on, we gotta go." said Stella. "Classes are about to begin."
Chapter 2: Welcome to Magix
Chapter Text
Stella and the family of four walks up to the gates of Alfea and watches other fairies enter the courtyard. "So, this is the realm of Magix." said Vanessa, surprised by it as Mike was shocked.
"Wow." he said, taking the sight of Alfea in the distance. "This is like something I've never seen."
"That must be your school over there." said Vanessa as Kiko hops around Bloom and Lavender hops onto Zara's head. "You both excited?"
"You bet I am." said Bloom.
"Me too!" said Zara as a smile appears on her face.
"Well, let's go then." said Mike, walking ahead of them. "We don't want to be…." Out of nowhere, Mike walks into an invisible wall. "Hey, there's like an invisible wall. I can't get through."
"Really?" asked Bloom. Both girls reached out to try and find it but felt nothing.
"Wow." said Zara.
"Where is it?" they asked their dad. "We can't feel anything. Are you guys pulling our legs?"
"No, kiddos. Honest." said Mike as Kiko passes through, looking down at himself. He then looks up at Lavender and gets her attention. Kiko points to her and himself, wondering how they were able to pass through. Lavender nodding at him, wondering the same thing.
"Hm…Stella, did you do that by any chance?" asked Bloom.
"No, Bloom. It's a protective barrier." she said, then shows the twins. "It keeps non magical creatures out of Alfea. Sorry, I'm afraid you can't go any further."
"It was worth a shot." said Zara, picking up her suitcase.
"Mom, dad." Bloom called out as she and Zara walked over to them.
"Guess it's time to say goodbye, you two." said Vanessa as they went over to hug them. "Oh, my precious little girls."
"Always do your best, okay?" asked Mike. "And remember, we'll always be there for you no matter what. Kiko, Lavender, you keep an eye on them."
Both bunnies saluted Mike, agreeing that they would keep an eye on them. "Don't worry, they're in good hands." Stella assures Mike and Vanessa, then turns to the twins. "Come on, we gotta go."
Zara picks up Lavender and her suitcase, then places Lavender in the hood of her jean jacket. "We'll be back home for a visit as soon as we can." Bloom and Zara said.
"I'll send you home now. Ready?" asked Stella. "Stay there, don't move. Solaria!" Grabbing her scepter, she looks back at Mike and Vanessa. "Have a nice trip."
"Hmm."
"Ready to take the plunge?" asked Stella. "Once you cross the barrier, there's no turning back."
"Ready as I'll ever be." said Zara. "How about you, Lavender?"
Lavender squeaks and mimes, saying that she's ready for an adventure. "Our minds have been made up, Stella." said Bloom as Zara wraps her arm around her. "We're going with you."
"Alright, let's get moving." Stella said as she transforms her scepter back into her ring. "It's time to show our faces."
"This place is gorgeous." said Bloom as she, Zara and Stella made the trek down to the campus.
"It's stunning." said Zara, looking around campus.
"Don't let that distract you." warned Stella.
"Who's that lady over there?" Zara and Bloom asked.
"Griselda, head of discipline." said Stella, looking at an angry looking woman who was writing something down on a pad. "It's okay to let her distract you."
"What is your name, young lady?" Griselda asked a freshman fairy.
"Eleanor of Delona. I sent my registration form a few weeks ago." she said meekly to Griselda.
"All right let's see of your name appears on the list." said Griselda, as she starts going through the list. "Eleanor, Eleanor…..are you nervous, young lady?"
"A little." said Eleanor.
"There you are, Eleanor of Delona." Griselda said, seeing her name on the list. "You can go in."
"Thank you." said Eleanor, walking past Griselda and a girl with short hair.
"Next." Griselda said to the girl.
"You know, Griselda reminds me of my martial arts teachers." said Zara, watching the stern woman. "But they're way nicer than she is."
"What now? We're not on the list." said Bloom.
"Yes, you both are." said Stella. "I think of everything."
"Okay, Stella….what plan do you have for this one?" asked Zara, gesturing to Griselda.
"The princess of Calista was supposed to come here this year, but she changed her mind for some reason. She gave me a letter to give to the headmistress. I just won't give it to her. That's all." Stella tells them.
"Ok, but which one of us is playing the role?" Zara asked.
"Neither." explained Stella as she rips up the letter. "No one here knows the princess of Calisto." Stella then throws the letter into the wind. "Better yet, you both will be the first set of twin princesses of Calisto."
"And you want us to take her place?" asked Bloom. "Come on, Stella. We're being dishonest here."
"My martial arts teacher would have me clean the entire temple for being dishonest." said Zara.
"It's just a little white lie." said Stella as she pushes Bloom forward with Zara walking close behind. "Come on, you two. It's too late to turn back now." The three of them walked up to Griselda.
"Good morning, Miss Griselda." Stella sweetly said.
"Well, if it isn't Princess Stella of Solaria." said Griselda. "I never thought I would see you here, after what happened last year, I'm surprised you've chosen to grace us with your presence once again."
"I don't give that easily, you know." said Stella.
"Right, and who are your friends?" asked Griselda.
"The Twin Princesses of Calisto." Stella said, introducing Bloom and Zara.
"Ah, Veranda of Calisto. I'm assuming you're her twin sister?" Griselda asked them.
"Yeah, that's me." said Bloom.
"Yes, ma'am. I'm Victoria of Calisto and Veranda's twin sister." said Zara.
"You three may come in." said Griselda. "Next!"
"See? I always have great ideas." Stella said to the twins.
"How long do you think Stella's little white lie will last?" Zara asked Bloom, gripping her suitcase looking over at Bloom with a raised eyebrow.
"We may not like it, but maybe the whole year. If she doesn't say anything." said Bloom as Zara gave her a nonchalant nod.
"Yeah, but you know how these things go." said Zara. "Lies have a way of unraveling, don't they?"
"Absolutely. The more she keeps it hidden, the heavier that weight gets. It'll eat away at her." said Bloom then turns to Stella. "By the way, Stella, what happened last year?"
"Cause now we're curious about that." said Zara.
"Heh! It was nothing." said Stella. "Miss Griselda loves to dramatize."
"The new students are here." said one of the Alfea teachers who was an elf, standing in the headmistress's office. "They all look so nice."
"Young fairies. Ah, it's been so many centuries since I was one of them." said another teacher, a fairy. "Yet, it feels like it was only yesterday."
"Uh, Professors." said a shorter teacher with an Irish accent, a leprechaun. "I can't see a thing. Excuse me, could you…?" He then comes up with an idea by pulling on his hat and beard, then disappears, turning himself into a bunny with golden fur.
"You well ought to do the trick." he said, resting on the female professor's shoulder. "Ah, that's better."
The female professor looks at the leprechaun in his rabbit form and faints, causing him to jump onto the elf. "Oh, Professor Wizgiz." said the elf professor. "You should be a little more cautious with your transformations."
"This school will be your home for the next five years. But this home, can cease to be yours at any moment. The rules of this institution are based on discipline. Disregard these rules and I'll personally escort you to the front gate. This is not a magician's school. You're not here to learn hocus pocus. Consequently, you may not use your powers in the hallways, or any other common areas." Griselda said to the freshmen fairies. "In fact, the only place you may display your powers is in the classroom under teacher supervision. Is that clear, Princess Stella? Thanks to you and your antics, the potion laboratory will not be accessible until next month the earliest. Now I think you know what not to do if you wish to stay. Huh?"
"No way. She didn't." said Zara, her eyes widen.
"You did that?" asked Bloom as Zara was too shocked at the blonde as she turns to look at the window that had a hole in it.
"So? My father paid for all of the damages." said Stella.
"I can't believe that you caused an explosion, Stella." said Zara.
"Sorry, I'm late. I hope you'll excuse me." said the headmistress as she walks with the professors.
"Ladies, here comes your headmistress." said Griselda. "Attention."
"Oh, really. There's no need to be so stodgy." she said to Griselda. "I hope that Miss Griselda hasn't frightened you too much. Welcome to Alfea, the best Fairy school in the hall of Magix. Mind you, it's the only one. Come on in, ladies."
The headmistress opens the door to the school. "Here we are." she said, heading inside. "And so we begin our orientation session, by the end of which, we should all know each other better."
"I have a question." said Zara, raising her hand.
"Yes?"
"If Alfea had a set of identical twin sisters enrolled as their students, would those twin sisters be sharing a room with whoever their roommates are?" Zara asked. "Just being curious."
"Sure." said the headmistress as the rest of the freshmen walked inside. "Becoming a fairy is hard work, but I know that everyone here can do it. Keep in mind that the teachers and I are always here to help you. Okay, enough with the boring stuff. Feel free to explore your surroundings." She lowers her glasses at them. "But be very careful. There are dangers lurking about."
"Stay away from the Witches of Cloudtower." said Stella, mimicking the warning from last year. "Listen, that's what's coming up."
"Stay away from the Witches of Cloudtower." said the headmistress, then gives Stella a stern look.
"All right, speeches are over. Everyone's dismissed. Your free to till dinner time." said Griselda.
"Good luck, everybody. I'll see you all tomorrow." the headmistress said. "Oh, and classes starts at 8:00 sharp. Do be punctual."
"You'll like Headmistress Faragonda." Stella said to the twins. "She always says the same thing, but she's really nice."
"I like the headmistress." said Zara. "I have a feeling that she's kind."
"Who are the Witches of Cloudtower?" asked Bloom.
"Magix has three schools. Ours is one, there's the Red Fountain school of Specialists, that's where the squad guys go. Finally, there's the witches school of Cloudtower." Stella explained.
"Witches, wow." said Zara and Bloom.
"Yeah, well, better steer clear of them." Stella tells them. They then walked to their assigned room. "Hey, look. We're in the same apartment. Cool." Once inside, Stella points to the closed doors. "That's my room over there. The same one I had last year."
"You've got a room all to yourself?" asked Zara and Bloom, following Stella inside the apartment. "Wow, lucky you."
"All Bloom and I ever done is share a room." said Zara.
"It's all we've ever known." added Bloom as they walked over to the door with Bloom's and Zara's undercover names. "Looks like we've got a roommate, Zara."
"Ow!" shouted a plant, as Bloom accidentally steps on its vine.
"Oh." Bloom said, as Zara hugs her from behind. "Sorry!"
"She didn't mean it!" Zara cried out as Lavender pops up from hood.
"No, excuse me." said a girl with light long brown hair. "I just got here and….I left my things all over the floor. This is a talking plant. One of my creations."
"Cool." said Zara, her eyes widening in excitement.
"My name is Flora." she said, introducing herself as her talking plant falls back. "Oh, my."
"Uh…my name's Bloom and this is my sister Zara …." Bloom said, about to blow their cover when Stella clears her throat.
"Bloom?" asked Stella, reminding her and Zara their cover names.
"Yes, Bloom and Zara are names I like a lot, but those aren't our names." said Bloom.
"Right." said Zara. Just then, they both started backing up from Flora.
"In fact, uh, our real names are…." Bloom said as she reads the sign out front. "Veranda and Victoria of Calisto. Yeah, that's it."
"Sorry. Sometimes our minds like to wander." said Zara. "You know…being identical twins and all."
Behind them, there was another girl with short hair. "Calisto, fourth world of Magix reals upper ring? Wow." she said. "That's quite a ways away. Hi, my name's Tecna."
"Hi, Tecna. I'm Stella." said Stella.
"Hey, I've heard about you." said Tecna.
"Me too." said the last girl, Musa entering the room. "By the way, before you blow up your room, give us time to duck and cover, okay?"
"Now that I can agree with." said Zara as she and the others laughed.
"Um, it was just an accident if you really want to know." huffed Stella.
"An accident that got you expelled?" Tecna asked. "How did you get re-admitted?"
"Well, the truth is, they couldn't do without someone as gorgeous as me." said Stella.
"Ah!" screamed Kiko as Lavender tries to swat Flora's talking plant with a mini wooden bo staff.
"Ba-ba-ba-ba!" shouted Lavender, trying to save Kiko.
"Bad plant, put him down right away." scolded Flora, helping Lavender save Kiko.
"No, Flora." Bloom said. "Don't scold your plant. Kiko probably tried to eat it. It was just trying to defend itself."
"Knowing Lavender, she wanted to protect her big brother by packing her small wooden bo when I wasn't looking." said Zara.
"You hungry, little bunnies?" Flora asked, holding a bowl out to them. "Here." She then grew some carrots for them.
"Oh!" squeaked Kiko, seeing the carrots.
"Yay!" squeaked Lavender, jumping up and down.
"Remember, not too many, okay?" Zara asked Lavender, reminding her not to overeat.
"Speaking of food, what do you say we eat out tonight?" Stella asked. "It'll be our way of celebrating the new school year."
"Great idea. That'll give us a chance to get to know each other." said Flora, taking up Stella's offer.
"Any one for pizza?" asked Bloom.
"What's pizza?" Musa asked.
"Yeah, what is it?" Flora asked, curious to know as well.
"It's the national dish of Calisto. Right, Victoria?" asked Bloom, then elbows Zara who was staring into space a bit.
"Yeah…it's our national dish." said Zara, agreeing with what Bloom said.
"More or less." they said.
As the girls walked through the halls to go out, Griselda watches them and spots the twins. She then watches them walk off campus when suddenly, Zara stops for a moment, then looks at Griselda, tilting her head. "Hmm." Griselda said, as Zara crosses her eyes at her in annoyance before catches up with the others.
"You sensed that someone was watching us leave, weren't you?" Bloom whispered to her sister.
"Yeah, the queen of discipline." Zara whispered back.
A shuttle picks the girls from Alfea and takes them into the city. "Magix Station, last stop." said the driver. "Please transfer here."
"Are we there yet?" asked Bloom and Zara, with their hands over their eyes as Tecna and Musa directed them off the shuttle. "Can we open our eyes?"
"Yes, go ahead. Take a look." said Tecna.
"Both of you look disappointed." said Musa.
"Of course, I'm disappointed." said Bloom.
"I'm somewhat disappointed, but I'm looking forward to see what it has in store for us." said Zara, then turns to Musa while pointing to Bloom. "However, you've started my sister on a rant."
"This is it? This is Magix?" asked Bloom as Zara starts a stopwatch. "The capital city of the realm of Magix, the most enchanted city in the universe?"
"Well, what did you expect?" asked Musa.
"I don't know. Dragons, gnomes, wizards, shops full of magic wands." explained Bloom.
"For me? That this is her quickest debate ever." said Zara, then shows Bloom the stopwatch time. "This was better than you and Mitzi going at it."
"But that's fairy tale stuff." said Stella. "This is the real world. Here, everything lives off its own magical energy. Magic is everywhere."
A car drives past Bloom, causing her to jump out of the way. The driver snaps his fingers, creating a space for him to park his car. "Good heavens." said Bloom.
"If you want to see it, you just got to look." said Stella.
"A certain someone forgot to explain that part when they came by our house on Calisto." said Zara, turning to Stella. "I wonder if Magix has a martial arts store we could at least browse in." Bloom smacks Zara's arm, causing her glare at her. "What? I said to 'browse in'. I'm not going to buy anything new."
"I know, I just had to remind you." Bloom tells her, causing Zara to growl low.
"You're lucky that I'm not in the mood to fight." said Zara.
"And now let's eat." said Flora.
"Yeah, let's go."
"You shouldn't have hit me that hard." said Zara, rubbing her arm.
"Yeah, yeah, I know." said Bloom.
Inside a glasses store, Knut was looking for a new prescription pair. "And over here, we have frames with a little more attitude, shall we say." said the salesmen.
"Hmm. I don't know." said Knut, as he spots Zara, Bloom and Stella with their new friends. "Serpents and salamanders, its them!" He then turns back to the salesmen. "Excuse me, sir, did you see what I think I saw?"
"What's that?" he asked.
"There was a group of girls that just walked by…" Knut started to explain. "But I'm not crazy."
"No, not at all." said the salesmen. "They were students from Alfea. Today is the beginning of their new school year."
Just then, Knut runs out of the store to chase them down without paying. "My glasses!" the salesmen called out. "Come back here."
"I must warn my highnesses immediately." Knut said to himself as he ran through town. "They're in Magix too. They can deal with things themselves this time."
He starts dialing the number and a phone rings. "Hello?" asked female witch #1, picking up the phone. "Ah, Knut, what is it this time, you useless smelly ogre?"
"The fairy and her friends are in town, my highness." he tells her. "I saw them walk by. They were headed downtown."
"Are you sure? That almost sounds too good to be true." she said. "Stella's scepter must be ours."
"Now listen to me!" the witch said through his phone. "You won't fail us this time and if you do, I'll make triple sure that you'll never ever again take off your glasses off! Got it?"
"No, no glasses, please!" begged Knut. "I promise I won't fail."
"I don't understand why my cell's not working." Bloom said to Tecna. "See, I press down the number and nothing happens."
"I would do the same thing, but I'm enjoying the show that's in front of me." said Zara.
"Let me have a look." said Tecna, offering to help Bloom. "I'm very good with electronic stuff." She then starts laughing.
"Oh no, what's so funny?" Musa asked.
"This is prehistoric technology." Tecna said. "Where did the two of you get those things?"
"But it's the most recent model." said Bloom as Zara growls at Tecna.
"On earth, maybe." said Stella as she, Bloom and Zara smiled at each other.
"Sorry, I shouldn't have laughed." said Tecna. "That was rude."
"And you're lucky that I didn't bring my bo staff with me." said Zara.
On earth, Vanessa went to the phone as it started ringing. "Hello? Bloom? Zara?" she asked.
"Hi, mom." Bloom said in the booth with Zara standing next to her. "Everything is great. The school is wonderful. And the two of us are sharing an apartment with Stella and three other girls."
"Lavender had to start protecting Kiko within the first hour of meeting our roommates." said Zara.
"No, courses start tomorrow morning." Bloom answered Vanessa's question.
"Yes, I'll make sure to wait for Bloom after I wake up." Zara replied.
"But don't worry, we'll keep you posted all right?" they asked her. "Yes, we understand." They then see Knut walk past them, heading towards Stella and the others. "Uh, we won't forget. We promise."
"Mom, we got to go now. Our friends are calling us." Bloom tells her. "So, a big hug and kiss daddy for us, please?"
"We love you." said Zara.
Once Bloom ended the call, Zara takes out the card as Bloom opens the door. Both of them ran out and towards the others, hoping that they would get there in time. Trying not to get seen, Knut slinks against the wall of a building with Bloom and Zara following him.
"I'm sure that's him." Bloom said to Zara as Knut crossed the street. "The creature that attacked us in Gardenia."
"It's more than that, Bloom." said Zara. "I'm positive that's the creature who attacked us back in Gardenia."
When they both turned the corner, the twins watched as Knut spied on Stella and the others. "Oh, he's watching our friends." said Bloom as they looked back around the corner. "But where is he now?"
"I hope not to dinner." Zara tells her.
"We must find him." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
Knut walks down an alley way, finding his mistresses that he was working for. "Well, Knut?" asked the first witch.
"Uh….I saw the blonde girl with the magic scepter in the square." Knut tells her as Bloom and Zara hid behind trash cans. "And she was with her friends."
"We've got to get that scepter." said the first witch as one of her friend's eyes turned purple, sensing something.
"Sisters, we're being watched." she tells them.
"Hmm." said the first witch as the other gasped.
"May I take care of it?" the second witch asked and creates a clone with her power.
"Move you big oaf, we can't see a thing." said Bloom and Zara.
"Ha-ha. All I have to do is disappear." said the second witch's clone as she dematerializes as the original laughs behind her hand.
"All she has to do is stay here." the second witch said.
Knut moves, scratching his head, unknowingly that he reveals his mistresses to Zara and Bloom. "That's better." the twins said when the clone appears behind them. Zara sensed something and quickly looks up. She spots the witch and starts poking her sister in the arm.
"Not now, Zara." said Bloom.
"But Bloom….." said Zara, not taking her eyes off the witch standing behind them as she tries not to freak out. "There's something you have to see."
Bloom ignored her as the clone used its powers, sending information back the three witches and Knut as it grabs both girls. Bloom gasps as she and Zara looked up.
"I tried to tell you, but you ignored me." Zara said to her sister.
"So, did you like our little joke?" asked the first witch as she disappears the clone.
"We may be identical, but…..do you see us laughing right now?" Zara bluntly asked.
"Turn around!" demanded the second witch, having Zara and Bloom face her. "Surprise."
"We are fairies." Bloom and Zara said as they tried to use their magics on the witches, but fell short of the first witch.
"Ha! You call that magic, hm?" the first witch asked, then extends her hand and shows them her ice powers. "I'll show you magic." Bloom and Zara covered their eyes as they heard the wind picking up. "Now that's magic."
Ice spikes popped up from the ground, surrounding both girls and entrapping them. Suddenly, the second witch used sound waves on the twins. "And that's magic." she said, causing the twins to be thrown back.
The last witch created a tornado and sends it towards the girls, through them up into the air and grab a hold onto a building. "Where's Veranda and Victoria? They should be back by now." said Tecna.
"I don't know." Flora said. "Maybe they both got lost."
"Get down here!" said the first witch, using her ice magic to get both girls off the side of the building. "I'm not done yet."
She then throws Bloom and Zara into empty boxes, softening their landing. "Heh-heh. And now the final touch." the first witch said, encasing the twins in ice. She laughs again as Bloom and Zara were turned into an ice sculpture. "What a pity you had to meet us. Sweet little fairies."
Scratching the ice and leaving marks, Stella and the others finally found them.
Leave them alone." Stella called out. "Take us on instead."
"Pathetic." said the witch as she looks over at her sisters. "Knut, they're all yours. Have fun."
Confused for a moment, Knut then growls and roars at the quartet in front of him as he ran towards them. Just then, they all transformed into their fairy form. "Now it's our turn, you animal." said Stella.
"She's the girl with the scepter." said the third witch, glaring at Stella as Knut growls at them.
"Static Sphere!" shouted Tecna, sending green electric strands from her hands and traps Knut.
"Sonic Blast!" shouted Musa, creating speakers that sent sonic blasts around him.
"Golden Pollen." said Flora, blowing pollen seeds around Knut's feet, creating a vine to wrap around him. The vine raises him up into the air, tossing him around.
"What a blockhead." said the first witch, embarrassed by Knut before turning to the others. "All right, you weaklings. You've asked for it."
"Everybody, come behind me." Tecna said as Stella, Musa and Flora took cover behind her. "Firewall."
"Sisters, leave them to me." said the third witch, creating a lightning storm by sending lightning towards Tecna, eventually breaking her firewall shield.
"And now, prepare for the worst." said the first witch. Stella stands up and takes off her ring.
"Solaria!" shouted Stella, tossing her up into the air as it transforms into her scepter. "Let's get out of here, girls."
Using her scepter, she teleports them and herself back to Alfea, timing it just right as the first witch releases her icy powers. The witch laughs, smirking as she thought she won when she realizes that they got to safety.
"Huh? Where are they?" she asked, seeing that they were gone. "Curses! They've disappeared!"
"Bloom, Zara." Stella said as she warms them up. "Are you two all right? It's okay, your both safe now. You know, Bloom and Zara, for a set of earthlings, I must admit you both did really well. You were really brave."
"Well then, you should turn around and see the three people who are trying to burn a hole in your head." said Zara. "Metaphorically speaking, of course."
"Stella!" exclaimed Tecna, Musa and Flora.
"Is there anything we should know about Bloom and Zara of Calisto?" Flora asked her.
"Uh, well…" stammered Stella. "I might have been fibbing a bit about the twins' background. I'll explain everything back on the way to Alfea."
"And yet I was planning on getting you each something for however you celebrate your birthdays." Zara said, looking up at them. "But judging on how angry you are, that's out of the question."
"Huh?" the four of them said.
"It's what Zara likes to do for certain people that she gets good vibes from as friends." said Bloom. "She likes to plan ahead."
"Straight up though…..if Tecna's gonna be rude and all, then the ideal gift that I'm actually planning on giving her could always go to Musa." said Zara, smiling as Bloom laughs. Once back at Alfea, the girls were sneaking in.
"All right, the coast is clear." said Stella.
Just before they were able to get to the door, a spotlight was shown upon them and Griselda cleared her throat. "Do you have any idea what time it is?" she asked.
"Young ladies, we were worried sick." said Faragonda. "Go to bed. We'll discuss the rules again in the morning."
"Not so fast, Princesses Veranda and Victoria of Calisto." said Griselda. "Isn't there something you forgot to tell us?"
"That my martial arts teachers back home are more stricter than you are?" Zara bluntly asked. "And that's because they're more understanding."
"Wow." said Flora.
"She's standing up to Griselda." said Stella.
"You need to ease up a little bit on your attitude when dealing with others on the first day of a new school year, especially with new incoming students." said Zara, as Griselda sees that she wasn't backing down. "You want freshmen fairies to come and trust you, not make them nervous during orientation."
"I never thought of that." said Griselda.
"Maybe it's time that you should." said Faragonda, then turns back to the twins for an explanation.
"All right, my name is Bloom. This is my twin sister, Zara. We're from earth." Bloom started to explain.
"We're also identical. Hence the whole question about me and Bloom sharing a room thing here at Alfea." Zara added as Faragonda nodded. "It's okay if you get us mixed up, but keep in mind that Bloom and I do have different personalities once you get to know us. If it means anything, Bloom and I also have different color clothing to help tell us apart."
"Ha! I knew it. You both are not a real set of princesses." said Griselda.
"I guess it's time for two out of six girls, standing before you to pack their bags, take their bunnies and leave Alfea?" asked Zara, staring at the teachers. Griselda and Faragonda looked at her in shocked.
"What? I've been good at this kind of thing for years." said Zara, then gestures between her and Bloom. "I've even managed to guess our grades right when report cards come out."
"She really is." said Bloom.
"Young ladies, you have tricked us." said Griselda.
"You get the luggage; I'll get the bunnies and bo staff." said Zara as Bloom nodded, as they start to walk away.
"Stop." Faragonda said to the twins. "True, but they may still be a set of magical creatures, or the barrier would have kept them out. Now tell me, Bloom and Zara, why didn't you give us your real names?"
"Well, we…." they started to say when Stella cuts in.
"Ma'am, this whole thing was my idea." Stella said, confessing to her.
"It's okay, Stella." said Bloom as Zara nodded. "We come from a small town on Planet Earth…."
"Outside the realm of Magix?" Griselda asked. "Utterly impossible."
"I beg you, don't send us away." Bloom begged as she hugs her twin. "We've always wanted to be fairies with all our hearts and now we can make our dreams come true."
"It'll be okay, Bloom." said Zara, hugging her tightly. "I'm right here with you."
"You lied to us and that is unforgivable." said Griselda.
"But they also have a dream and they both totally believes in it." Faragonda said to her friend. "These two have displayed a great tenacity and isn't that a quality that every fairy should possess?"
"Yes, ma'am." said Griselda. Zara looks down at Griselda's hand that was still in her personal boundaries.
"I also have another question: would it be okay to defend myself?" Zara asked Faragonda. "I feel like my personal space is being invaded."
"You know how to defend yourself? Without magic?" questioned Faragonda, intrigued that Zara had asked. Zara nodded at the headmistress.
"I've been training in different styles of martial arts since I was 11. Our parents thought it would be a good idea." said Zara, then glances at Bloom. Faragonda smiled, then nodded, giving her permission to defend herself.
Zara bows to Griselda before she throws a few punches past Griselda's head then grabs her arm to flip her onto her back. "Hai!" exclaimed Zara, hands together and bows to Griselda again before helping her up.
"Now that's something I want to learn." said Stella.
"Get in line!" said Tecna, Musa and Flora.
"Impressive." Faragonda said to Zara. "And you've learned that?"
"Yes, ma'am. I'm working towards getting a black belt in martial arts." Zara explained.
"Now go to bed." said Faragonda. "And don't make any more noise."
"Yes, ma'am!" the girls said and cheered as they headed off to bed.
"I didn't think there were any fairies left on earth, let alone a set of twin fairies." Faragonda said to Griselda.
"Me neither. I thought they'd all disappeared centuries ago." said Griselda.
"Well then, who are Bloom and Zara?" Faragonda asked herself.
"Who?" The girls asked as Bloom and Zara told them their idea.
"The Winx. Us." they said.
"I mean, if we're going to be a group, we should have a name." Bloom explained.
"It's a thing at all schools on earth have." said Zara.
"Don't you think?" asked the twins.
"Hm?" Kiko asked, thinking for a moment.
"Huh?" said Lavender, watching her brother think.
"Actually, it's not a bad idea." said Tecna, actually thinking about it. "A name is good for a quick reference."
"It's true. The three witches are the Trix." Stella said to the others. "And we could be called something like…the super seven…..the Stella Seven….Oh, I've got it, the airy fairies."
"Oh, god." Zara said, placing a hand on her cheek. "She's really thinking this."
"The….then what?" asked Musa.
"The airy Fairies." Stella repeated herself. "It's short and its sweet and it rhymes. What, you don't like it, Musa?"
"Nah, it sounds terrible." she tells Stella, waving it off.
"I vote for Winx!" said Flora, her hand raised.
"Me too." said Tecna and Musa. Even Zara raised her hand for the vote.
"Perfect." said Bloom as she opens her drawer. "Because you see…..I've already come up with the logo."
"Which I already love because my own twin created it." said Zara as Bloom shows them the logo she created for them.
"Simple, yet catchy." Bloom said with a smile. Kiko snaps his fingers and goes under Bloom's pillow to get out his version of the logo.
"Good try, Kiko." said Zara as she puts his head. Stella walks over and takes a closer look at the logo.
"This looks fantastic." said Stella.
"Yes, but, uh…..what does Winx mean?" asked Tecna.
"Nothing. Just Winx." said Bloom and Zara, making little fireworks with their hands.
Chapter 3: Alfea College for Faires
Chapter Text
At Alfea, the girls were in Professor Wizgiz's class. "Good morning, everyone." He greeted them. "As usual, it befalls me to kick off the school year. For those of you who haven't met me yet, I am Professor Wizgiz, your teacher of Metamorphosis. Or as I prefer to call it, the art of changing….the way you look."
His voice and outlook turns into Griselda. Other girls in the class was shocked at what he could do and cheered. "Oh, that's nothing." he tells the class. "By year's end, you'll do better than that. And since every ending must have a beginning…." He then brings out mirrors for each of the girls. "let's start with a simple exercise. Concentrate….look in the mirror….look at yourself and think about changing the color of your hair."
Zara tilts her head to the side, thinking about the color of her hair. One girl turns her hair to a shade of honey brown. Bloom and Zara then looks over at Stella before looking back at their mirrors. Closing their eyes, they both thought of changing their hair color blonde only for Bloom's hair to remain the same and Zara's hair turned a shade darker than usual.
"Eh?" said Zara. "That's not what I was going for."
"Huh?" said Bloom, looking at her sister. "You turned a shade darker."
"Yeah, hair wise." said Zara, then turns to her sister. "Besides, I wasn't even trying to make it look darker, Bloom. I was trying to make it lighter."
"Don't worry, Bloom and Zara." Wizgiz tells them. "If at first, you don't succeed, try again." Both girls smiled, wanting to try again.
"Let's try again, okay?" Bloom asked Stella later that day as classes were over.
"Okay, one last time and that's it." said Stella, getting a little frustrated as Flora waters one of her plants. "School's just beginning if you don't get it today, it's not the end of the world."
"We know that, Stella." Zara said, giving her a small smile.
"But where we come from, there's a saying, 'Don't put off till tomorrow what you can do today'." Bloom tells Stella.
"Where I come from, we have no such expression." said Stella. "And we're all much more relaxed."
"It means that you shouldn't procrastinate, Stella." said Zara. "Since Wizgiz gave us the homework, Bloom and I want to make sure that we get the ideal hair transformation right."
"Stella, please?" begged Bloom.
"Great! Now you've done it, Stella!" Zara tells her. "Now you have her using the look that I've only seen on Lavender when she wants more food."
"Oh, all right. But remember, concentrate." said Stella. "Think of a color and imagine your hair starting to change." Zara closes her eyes and takes a deep breath while Bloom closes her eyes and starts to concentrate hard.
"New color spreading slowly from the root to the tip of your hair." Stella tells them.
When Bloom opens her eyes, her bangs were sticking up. "Great! See what I end up with?" she asked Stella, pointing to her hair.
"Bloom, you're not paying attention." said Stella. "You're not concentrating enough."
"Well, at least something happened and that's progress." said Flora. Stella looks at Bloom and starts laughing.
"Uh….guys." said Zara, looking at her hair in the mirror.
"Huh?"
She then leans over and takes a closer look at Zara's hair as Zara looked shocked in the mirror. "Wow….second time's the charm." Bloom tells her, picking up a strand of her sister's now blonde hair.
"Too much?" Zara asked thoughtfully.
"Possibly." said Bloom. Stella starts laughing again, this time at Zara as well.
"Oh, stop laughing." said Flora as she walks over.
"Why should she?" Bloom asked Flora. "Look at this, it's ridiculous."
"We deserved to be laughed at by Stella." said Zara.
"That's not true. All you need is a bit of practice and not look like Stella." Flora said, comforting the twins.
"You know, we never had such a rough day." said Bloom and Zara as the latter's hair color finally returns to normal.
"The first day is always like that." said Stella.
"Girls, can we ask you something." said Bloom.
"Uh-huh."
"Why are you here at Alfea?" they asked.
"Because I really want to be a real fairy, successful, beautiful, powerful and universally admired." Stella said, causing the three to look at each other. "Of course, I want to do good things, like making people happy and bringing back estranged lovers. Starting with my parents."
"I want to become a real fairy too." said Flora. "But I'm here primarily because I really love to learn."
"Oh." Stella groaned and hits Flora with a pillow. "That's such a nerdy answer. What about you and Zara, Bloom?"
"Well…." said Zara, thinking.
"Well, that's the problem." said Bloom. "We have no idea what we're doing here."
"We're still trying to figure that out." Zara added to her sister's train of thought as they went over to the window and looked outside.
The next morning, all of the girls, minus Bloom and Flora were sitting at breakfast. Both of them quickly snuck in, trying to go unnoticed. "Hm." said Griselda, darting her eyes at the two who were now hanging their heads in shame.
"About time. What took you guys so long?" asked Stella.
"My fault." said Bloom. "I overslept."
"Watch out for Mistress Griselda." said Tecna. "Somehow I don't think she's a very nice lady."
"I can fix that." said Zara, referring to Griselda, then points to her sister. "And I told you girls that I should've woken up Bloom."
"Young ladies, your attention please. As is tradition among the Magix schools, the annual Gala in honor of our new students will be held tonight." Faragonda said. "Students of the Alfea College for Fairies and the Red Fountain school for Magicians will gather here in our castle to perform the traditional welcome gift exchange ceremony."
The girls exclaimed as they heard this. "Silence, please." Griselda said, trying to get them to calm down. "Miss Faragonda, our head mistress is speaking. Let's show a little respect."
"Thank you, Griselda." she said. "One more thing I want to say. I am calling on all your creative minds to turn this ordinary looking hall into a festive ballroom. So, today's classes are cancelled. Get to work and make us proud." Over at Cloudtower, classes had already started and the students were in the great hall.
"Attention, please." said one of Cloudtower's teachers, getting their attention. "Here comes our head witchtress, Griffin."
Students were going to their seats as Griffin walks in. "My young witches, I've summoned you here because I have a sad piece of news to share." Griffin said, looking around at her students. "The fairies are hosting a party tonight and once again, the witches of Cloudtower have not been invited."
The students booed and whistled at this, feeling that they should have been offered to go to the party at Alfea.
"Yes, my friends. I agree with you. But this is an opportunity for your to test your cursing skills. It is the duty of every witch in this school to crash this party and wipe the smile off their face." said Griffin, looking up. "They've snubbed us, we'll make them pay. And so I urge you to come up with a way to ruin their little fiesta. Submit your proposals and I'll select one. May the worst witch win."
The young witch students cheered, excited for this assignment. "What do you think? Should we come up with a little scheme?" asked Darcy.
"Why not?" asked Icy.
"Oh, come on. We'd just be wasting our time." said Stormy.
"Trust me, Stormy dear, it'll be fun." Icy said. At Alfea, the girls were not only getting themselves ready, but the school as well.
"Classes are cancelled and this is just our second day." said Tecna.
"What do we have to do for the party?" Bloom asked Stella.
"Yeah." said Zara.
"Easy, Bloom and Zara. Just get ready to have a ball." Stella tells them.
"I'll provide the decorations." said Flora, creating flowers on vines for the hallways as Musa ran up before them.
"And I'll take care of the music." Musa suggested. "I mean, what's a party without dancing?"
"Without music, it would be a boring formal party." said Zara, causing Musa to smile.
"And I'll worry about what to wear because clothes are important too." said Stella and reaches into her closet. "And of course, I refuse to go unnoticed." She then shows off the dress she was holding. "Well, what do you think?"
"It's gorgeous." said Bloom and Zara.
"Mind you, it wasn't cheap, but look at it. It was calling me from the shop window." Stella said. "Buy me, buy me please."
"And of course, you answered its plea." said Musa. "How very noble of you."
"Well, I'm bound to make an impression." said Stella.
"Aha! I can hear the guys from Red Fountain are really cute." said Flora.
"Guys? As if I care about that." said Tecna.
"Then why are you dressed up like an absolute diva?" asked Musa.
"That's beside the point." Tecna tells her. "You attend a ceremony, you dress accordingly."
"Yeah, sure." said Stella.
"Um, sorry. But do you think they'll let us in dressed like this?" Bloom asked as she and Zara stood up in their normal clothes.
"Yeah, because honestly...what you girls have on would be considered to be worn by political people, picture day, or funeral getup for us." said Zara. "Or in my case, a martial arts uniform."
"Oh, Bloom, Zara." said Flora, feeling bad for the two.
"Neither of you don't have a dress?" asked Stella. "No problem. There's a solution to everything and in this case, it's called shopping."
"Bloom can be the model due to us being the same size." Zara tells Stella as they headed into Magix. The first store they entered, Bloom came out of the dressing room, wearing a light and dark pink dress with Zara standing next to her.
Flora smiles and nodded, thinking that it would look great on both of them, but Tecna shook her head in distaste. The next store, the twins looked inside when Stella grabs them by their hands and dragged them into the store.
Bloom tries on a yellow dress with Zara standing next to her when Stella gave her opinion to the store owner. "How about this one?" Bloom asked, walking out with the next dress that was blue.
The others gave her a thumbs up and Bloom looks down at the price. "Oh….too expensive." she said and heads back into the dressing room.
"I'll pay for it." Stella offered, but Flora stops her.
"No, Stella. You might offend them." said Flora.
"Thanks for the offer, Stella." Zara said, then hugs her. "We know you mean well for this."
"Now what?" Bloom asked as they stood outside the store.
"Well…." said Musa.
"It's getting kind of late, you two." said Stella.
"Yeah, we've got to get back to Alfea." said Tecna.
"You'll be alright?" Flora asked, concerned about the twins.
"Don't worry. We'll find something." said Bloom.
"We'll catch up with you later." said Zara as they headed in different directions.
"At least I hope so. The cheapest dress we've seen so far costs our entire weekly allowance for the next 10 years." Bloom tells Zara as they ran to the shop, they had seen the two dresses in. "Eureka! A Sale!"
As the others were back at Alfea, they started getting ready while Bloom and Zara went to a sales rack, finding two dresses. As the others continued to get ready, Zara had found the dress she was looking for while Bloom went through a sales bin.
Once the twins bought what they needed, they headed back to Alfea. At Cloudtower, the Trix brought their proposal to Griffin. "I've received many suggestions but none as disgusting as yours." said Griffin, unsure about their idea. "It's a horrible idea, terrible, despicable. In others words….it's the best. Well done, you three. Great start to the year."
Stormy and Darcy were shocked as Icy stayed calm. "Thanks, professor." she said, smiling at her.
"Now, please don't disappoint me." Griffin said, walking behind the Trix.
"We'll get to work right away, ma'am." said Darcy.
"You can be sure we won't fail." said Icy. "Tonight, you'll sleep with the sound of crying fairies."
Running towards the gate, Bloom and Zara were trying to make it. "The party's about to start and we still have to fix our dresses." said Bloom.
"Ya think?" asked Zara as they made it to their room as Kiko and Lavender were sleeping on Bloom's bed.
"Kiko, Lavender, you've got to help us." said Bloom as they rushed in. "Both of these dresses are way too long."
"Bloom….how are we going to alter the dresses?" Zara asked.
"Scissors….scissors….I need a pair of scissors." Bloom said as she tears the room apart while Zara takes Kiko off her dress, to keep him from biting it.
"Kiko! No!" said Zara, pulling the blue bunny away from the material.
"Huh" Bloom then walks over to her sister and their bunnies. "Kiko, I don't think that would work." she tells him. Suddenly, Kiko had given her an idea. "You thinking what I'm thinking?"
"Oh yeah." said Zara, smiling widely. They both aimed at their dresses and started cutting the ends with magic.
"Tada! It works." they said.
"Hey, what's going on?" Bloom asked as she walks towards the door, unaware that she had accidentally started a fire on her bed that Zara was trying to put out. They went over to the window to see the Specialists walking through campus.
"Oh, Brandon, Sky, Xander, Riven….they're all here." said Bloom. "And we're late. Huh?"
"A little help here!" Zara called out as she tries to put out Bloom's dress. Kiko and Lavender start screeching as Zara and Bloom starts putting out the fire with their pillows.
"What a disaster." said Bloom as they both finally put the fire out. "If only I had scissors."
"Don't you get the feeling that Brandon and Xander look at us differently?" asked Zara.
"No, I don't think so." said Bloom. "Why?"
"I just think that they're cute." said Zara. "It's like they see something special in us. I could be reading too much into it, but it feels... I don't know, charged?"
"Charged? Wow, that's a strong word. But I guess I can see how you'd think that. They do seem to reserve different looks for us compared to, like, the other girls." Bloom tells her as they left their bedroom to go search for scissors.
"Whenever you really need something, you can never find it." Bloom complained.
Underground, the Trix found the passageway for Alfea. "Hey! This is it." said Icy, using her flashlight in the tunnel. "What did I tell you? These tunnels have been abandoned for centuries. Back then, they connected the three schools and were used in emergencies."
"The entrance to Alfea is straight ahead." said Darcy, holding her flashlight to see the map.
"We're almost there then." said Stormy.
"Right." said Icy as they continued walking. "Let the fun begin."
"This is ridiculous." said Bloom. "We can't even find a simple pair of scissors."
"Even though this is a school for fairies, they should at least keep a pair of scissors on hand for things like this." said Zara.
"Let's go check in the storeroom." said Bloom.
"Good idea." Zara said, nodding as they went in that direction.
"Now which way do we go?" asked Darcy, unknowing that Bloom and Zara were heading downstairs.
"Don't ask me, you're the one with the map." said Icy.
"You're hearing exactly what I'm hearing, right?" Zara asked her twin.
"I sure do. I recognize those three voices." said Bloom.
"Me too." said Zara. "Please tell me that I'm wrong." They ran back up the stairs, gasping as they hid from the Trix.
Stormy looks behind her and sees a chest. "Hey look, the Red Fountain coat of arms." she said. "The gifts must be in there."
Around the corner, Bloom and Zara were hiding. "I wonder what those simpletons are going to give the fairies." said Darcy.
"Whatever they are, we'll use them to wreak havoc and spread panic." said Icy. "That'll give us a chance to get the ring. Come on, Darcy. Show us where it is, go."
"With pleasure, sister." said Darcy. "Illusion! Show the Trix!"
Using the Illusion spell, Darcy takes a look of where Stella's ring is. "But….it's Stella." said Bloom as Zara was confused. The spell reveals that Stella placed her ring inside the chest.
"Great. Now we know where to find it." said Icy, seeing how Stella placed it inside the chest. "Come on, Stormy. Time to do your thing."
"At last." she said, casting a spell to open the chest and grabbed one of twenty-three golden eggs. "Aw, enchanted little eggs."
"How tacky." Icy said, frustrated by this. "Anyway, it's time that we prepare our own surprise." The Trix raised their hands in the air and starts casting their spell. "These presents shall become snake rat eggs."
"Which will hatch at the touch of a fairy." chanted Darcy.
"And spread terror all over." chanted Stormy.
Soon after, they casted the spell on the eggs. "Goodness, no." said Bloom as she and Zara turned away. The design on the golden eggs changed into spiral and the Trix were finished with their work.
"Well, done sisters." said Icy.
"Now let's get out of here." said Darcy.
They walked over to a wall and Icy created a portal out to Alfea's campus and ran across the lawn. "We'll hide back here so we can enjoy the show." Icy said to her sisters as they hid in the brush.
Inside, they festivities were underway as both fairies and specialists were socializing with each other. "No kidding. I went just like this." One specialist said to the fairy he was talking to.
"I know." she replied. Bloom and Zara entered, taking a look.
"Okay…I'm starting to feel that we're underdressed…" said Zara. "You know….party wise I mean."
"I know but we have to tell Stella." Bloom tells her, then spots their friends. "There they are."
The twins snuck in, trying to be inconspicuous when suddenly, Bloom accidentally bumps into a specialist. "Sorry, sir. My twin wasn't paying attention." Zara said, pulling her sister to her side. "Please forgive us."
"Bloom, Zara, are you two okay?" Brandon asked as Xander walks up next to him.
"Yes, of course." said Bloom.
"Zara …." Xander was about to ask.
"I'm fine, Xander." Zara assures him.
"So happy to see you here." they both said, smiling at the twins.
"Yeah, us too. But we gotta go." said the twins.
"We'll explain later." said Zara as they take off.
"Already?" asked Brandon.
"I did say that we'll explain later." said Zara.
"Girls, yoo-hoo!" Bloom called out.
"We were starting to worry." said Tecna.
"What took you so long?" asked Flora.
"Oh…you'll love this." said Zara as she and Bloom took them to the side.
"This is an emergency. The witches are here." Bloom tells them.
"What are you talking about?" asked Stella.
"Icy, Darcy and Stormy have cast a spell on the presents from Red Fountian." explained Bloom. "We heard them talk about a snake rat."
"Which I'm hoping that it's not the two options I'm picturing of when they appear." said Zara.
"Snake Rat?" asked Tecna. "Let me consult my database."
"Please tell me it's not what I'm picturing, Tecna." Zara said, as Tecna pulls it up.
"Snake rats, swamp creatures of the disgusted billas genies. They eat toads…." Tecna said when Stella interrupted her.
"Thank you, Tecna. We get the picture." she said. "Slimy, vicious and venomous. Like the witches."
"Honestly, seeing them in her database makes me feel a whole lot better than what I was originally picturing." said Zara.
"But what's in it for them?" asked Stella.
"Stella, let me finish." Bloom said. "The witches want to provoke a huge panic and use it as a diversion to get their hands on your ring."
"I don't want to panic, run and deal with venom if bitten." said Zara.
"Hmm. That's quite the sneaky plan." said Musa. "We've got to stop the eggs from being handed out."
"Uhh…Too late. Look!" said Flora, pointing to Timmy and Sky carrying the chest.
"For you ladies, I hope you like them." said Sky.
"Egg surprises." said Musa.
"Yes, and the surprises are very cuddly snake rat." said Bloom and Zara.
"We need a counter spell and fast." said Stella. "Come on, lets form a circle. Repeat after me: What it once was, let it be again."
"What it once was, let it be again." the girls repeated. "What it once was, let it be again. What it once was…"
The Winx started to glow, letting their magic flow towards the eggs and changing them back to what they originally were. Every fairy that opened an egg, revealed golden butterflies the flew into the air. Out in the halls, the girls were out of breath.
"That took a lot out of me." said Zara, panting.
"I hope this egg brings you luck." Sky said, holding up an egg to Stella.
"Huh?" she said, then takes the egg. "I guess I'll find out soon enough if it does or not."
"Let me see." said Musa, taking the egg from her, then looks back at the group. "Flora, are you thinking what I'm thinking by any chance?"
"I am indeed." Flora said. "And I've studied Professor Palladium's lesson very well."
"It's all yours, Flora." said Musa, handing the egg off to her.
"And now, I'll make a little surprise blossom for our three witchy little friends." said Flora, working her magic on the egg.
"What did you do to the egg?" asked Bloom as Zara had a confused look on her face.
"I'll tell you two later." Flora tells them. "Meanwhile, I want you both to run and get changed. It's getting late."
Outside of the school, bamboo froze in front of Darcy, breaking into pieces as Icy growls in anger. "I don't believe this." growled Icy. "The spell didn't work."
"All right let's go see." suggested Stormy.
"Never mind, Stormy. Sooner or later, the ring will be ours." Icy said as she glares at Alfea. "I always get what I want."
Bloom and Zara headed back to their room, to finally get ready. "Twins, hop to it." they said to each other as they ran inside.
"Sorry, Kiko, no time to play." Bloom tells him as he hopped up and down on her bed.
"You know I can't say no to a cuddle with you, Lavender." Zara said as she hops into her arms. Just then, Stella's chest was floating past them.
The four of them gasped as they looked at each other. "Stella's jewelry chest!" said the twins as they ran out of the room to chase after it.
"Whoopsie!" said Bloom as they turned the corner. "We've got to stop it."
"Whoa!" said Zara as they ran out of the room.
"Hey, ho! Get back here you!" they called out, chasing after the jewelry chest. Stella's jewelry starts to shake and opens, as a clam shaped jewel like case floats out of it.
"Good heavens." said Bloom as someone had stopped the spell for Stella's jewelry chest. "This is very strange."
"It's more than just strange, Bloom." Zara tells her. "It's bizarre. Who would want Stella's jewelry chest?"
"Good question." said Bloom. The twins looked up and saw the clam shaped case.
"Stella's ring!" they gasped, seeing the case float away. "It's flying away! Hey! Oh! Whoa! Wait for us!"
Bloom and Zara raced after it, trying to catch up to it. "Where are you going?" they asked.
"Hang on! Someone's coming this way." Icy said to her sisters, hearing Bloom and Zara's footsteps. "And so is the ring."
Both the girls reached out, trying to catch it until Bloom made her attempt. "Gotcha!" said Bloom, grabbing Stella's ring.
"Great job, Bloom." Zara said, smiling at her as she fell to the ground.
"Unbelievable." grumbled Icy, seeing Bloom and Zara on Alfea's lawn. "They're both walking away with the ring."
As the twins walked away, humming, the Trix jumped out from the shadows and revealed themselves. "Nosy little missies. Why can't they mind their own business?"
"Huh? Eh?"
Zara and Bloom turned around to see the Trix behind them. "Uh-oh…." said Bloom, dropping the case as she and Zara walked back. "This isn't good. Where are the others?"
"Probably watching from somewhere that its three against two." said Zara. Looking out through the window, Flora sees the odds.
"Poor Bloom and Zara." said Flora. "The witches have them cornered. Bloom and Zara are in trouble."
Just before the others could answer, Faragonda and Griselda walked up. "Young ladies, it's time to offer our gifts." Faragonda tells them. "Come and join the others and Musa will play something for us."
The four of them felt guilt ridden that they couldn't escape to help Bloom and Zara. Meanwhile, Bloom and Zara were on their own.
"Bloom, it looks like we're on our own for this one." said Zara.
"You sure about that?" she asked.
"Usually, no. But it can be the first time for anything that I could be wrong." said Zara.
"Are you ready, little girls?" asked Stormy. Icy walks up and creates what seems to be an ice rink under the twins. They start running, getting away from the ice and onto solid ground.
Darcy stomps the ground, causing it to shake and split round the twins, while Stormy created a full-on tornado. Zara and Bloom grabbed each other's hands before they started walking off the cliff that Darcy created.
Icy summons the clam case with Stella's ring inside. "May I do the honors?" Icy asked Stormy, who then bows to her.
"Of course." replied Stormy.
"You're on your own this time." Icy said to the twins. "Your friends are not around to help you two."
Icy then uses her ice magic to deal with Bloom and Zara. "So long, little fairies." she said, hoping that they would be gone for good.
"No! We are a set of fairies." Bloom and Zara said as they glared at Icy. "We must not fail. We will succeed."
Suddenly, both girls transformed into their fairy forms. Both of their outfits were the same, but different colors as well as their wings. Orange and blue strands of fire magic surrounded their bodies.
"Wow, we've transformed." said Bloom.
"I like it." said Zara, seeing that her outfit was her favorite burgundy color.
"Looks like we're evenly matched." they said to the Trix.
"That's an awfully cute set of fairy outfits." said Icy. "Too bad you'll need more than that to win against us."
"Well said, little sister." said Darcy. "Vertigo!"
"What's going on?" Bloom asked. "I'm all dizzy."
"Not me." said Zara, her eyes closed shut and quickly grabs Bloom's hand. "We gotta get creative here, Bloom."
"Right. We must offset the witches' spell." said Bloom. "But of course! Come on, Zara."
She then squeezes her sister's hand as they both fly up into the sky. "Fairies can fly." said Zara and Bloom. "And up here, spells of illusion have no effect."
Darcy growls at this, forgetting that fairies can do that. "You've got a problem, Darcy?" Icy asked her as Stormy looks up at a glaring set of twins. "Nasty little set of twin fairies. Ice Prison!"
Ice sticks up and crossed each other, causing Bloom and Zara to dodge them. "Frost Bite!" said Stormy, appearing through the ice and blows them both down, into the bamboo chute.
"Now, let's put the icing on the cake." said Icy, ready to deal with them once and for all. "Iceberg!"
Icy laughs, finally putting an end to Bloom and Zara. "Hey, we've got the ring." she said, realizing that the twins were no longer in the way. "Let's get out of here." She snaps her fingers and the Trix were gone.
Unknown to the Trix, Bloom and Zara escaped Icy's attack. "We did it. Just in time." said Bloom.
"Yeah. It's better to be warm than to be an iceberg." said Zara as they dust themselves off.
"Bloom! Zara!" Stella called out.
"Bloom! Zara!" said Flora. "Goodness, are you girls, okay?"
"Yes, we're still in one piece." said Bloom.
"We don't have any broken bones or anything." said Zara.
"But where were you all?" they asked.
"We couldn't get away from the headmistress." Tecna explained. "Is everything all right?"
"We did manage to get away from them." said Bloom as they looked over their shoulders.
"You know, you ran quite a risk." said Tecna.
"I know, but they have Stella's ring." Bloom tells her. "Zara and I were just trying to get it back."
"Don't worry, you two." said Flora. "The ring is perfectly safe."
"What do you mean? Tell us." said Bloom.
"Don't keep us in suspense, Flora." said Zara.
Back in their room, Bloom and Zara were working on their dresses. "We've got to hurry up." Bloom said.
"I'm hurrying as fast as I can." said Zara, poking herself by accident. "Ow! I poked myself."
"A little snip here…..a little stitch there…and the finishing touch." they said, finally finishing their dresses. "There, ready for the party."
Kiko and Lavender giggled as they shook their heads as their owners. Once they arrived, everyone was in shocked. "Wow!" the crowd said as they walked in. Even Faragonda approved of their dresses.
"How do we look?" they asked their friends.
"Beautiful as a spring flower." said Flora.
"You know, you never told us what you did to the egg." said Bloom.
"We're curious to know." said Zara.
"Simple." said Flora. "While you two were getting dressed, I did a little switcheroo with the egg and the ring. Which now lies in a safe place. Right, Stella?"
"Right." said Stella.
"Flora, you creative girl." said Zara, grinning at her roommate.
"I'd love to see Icy's face when she opens the shell, and a swarm of beautiful butterflies comes out instead of that ring she's so desperately been trying to get her paws on." said Bloom.
"Well, that's not quite how it's going to go." said Flora.
"Still, it's going to be funny." said Stella. At Cloudtower, Icy opens the small box which reveals the egg Flora had placed in there.
"Hmm, what is this?" Icy asked, taking the egg out. "Maybe the ring's hidden inside." She then shakes the egg and hears something moving around in the egg. "Something's in here, that's for sure. Hmm, I can hear a thumping sound."
Stormy and Darcy walked over as Icy growls in anger. Out of nowhere, the egg opens, revealing a baby duck to Icy. "Huh?" asked Icy as the baby imprints on her.
"What's that?" asked Darcy.
"Quack, quack! Mommy!" it said, seeing Icy as its mom.
"Ma…Mommy?" Icy questioned the duck, confused by it.
"Quack, quack! Mommy!" the baby duck said again as Icy backs away from it, causing it to follow her.
It then starts giving her a kiss on the cheek. "Mommy!"
"Oh! I hate him, I hate him!" shouted Icy.
At the party, Bloom and Zara watched everyone dance when suddenly they were tapped on their shoulders. "Hi." they said, shyly, looking up at Brandon and Xander.
"Um…would the both of you like to dance?" Brandon asked.
"Oh, okay." said Bloom.
"It's okay if you don't want to." said Xander.
"We would love to dance." said Zara.
Both boys took the twins out onto the dance floor for a dance. "Now, neither one of you wouldn't run away now, will you?" Brandon asked.
"We won't." said Bloom.
"I hope that I wouldn't have to chase you down again." said Xander.
"You won't have to." added Zara as he spins her around on the dance floor.
Chapter 4: The Black Mud Swamp
Chapter Text
Across the lake and deep in the woods, Professor Palladium took his class near the swamp. "So, as I was saying….today's exercise will be difficult." said Palladium.
"Professor Palladium, a mosquito just bit me." one fairy complained.
"Yes, we are near a swamp and it's just a mosquito." he tells her as another fairy giggles. "It's no big deal."
"Look where it got me." she tells him, showing him the mark.
"Oh my!" he said, backing away.
"Oh my god." muttered Zara as Palladium, frightened by this.
"Well, what I meant was, uh, to be short and to the point." Palladium said, looking away from the young fairy.
"Poor professor." Bloom said to Stella and Zara. "They shouldn't give him a hard time."
"I feel bad for him already. He's surrounded by teenage girls and their hormones." said Zara. "It must be overwhelming."
"To be more confident, he'd gets more respect." said Stella.
"Is it too early for me to have a crush on the man?" asked Zara as Bloom, who had a smile on her face, softly hits her sister.
"You just met him, Zara! Let's not scare him off with your crush just yet!" Bloom playfully said.
"Oh, come on! He's kind of cute in a 'clumsy professor' way." Stella said, causing them both to giggle.
"A good fairy must be able to listen to what nature tells her. Today's exercise is to put your skills to the test. Now, you've been put into groups so we're ready to begin." Palladium explains. "You have three hours to get out of Black Mud swamp and reach the clearing of gloomy wood forest without using magic. Remember, listen carefully to the voice of nature and follow its advice."
He then takes off and meets them in the clearing. The Winx went off in one direction, heading into the swamp water. All but Zara were disgusted by the feeling. "This place is…oh, totally disgusting." Stella commented.
"Oh, yes dear." Musa teased Stella. "All this mud is so very inconvenient."
"I don't know if you realize it, but we're knee deep in what I would refer to as a problematic mud puddle." said Tecna.
"It may be a mud puddle to you, but it's all just muddy swamp water." said Zara, walking past Tecna as she waves her arms at the girl. "It's not gonna physically hurt you. Unless you get an allergic reaction from the contents, but that's another thing."
"All right you guys, take cover." Tecna tells them, raising her hands in the air. "I'll handle this."
"No, Tecna, don't!" Bloom called out and then smelled the air. "We have to listen to nature. I smell something, what is it?"
Stella and Zara do the same thing. "He said, 'Listen', not smell." said Stella. "Smells like…."
"Smells like gas. Let's get out of here." said Musa. The girls ran and hid behind a fallen log, peering at the swamp. Bloom picked up a small tree branch, aiming it for the swamp.
"Okay, let's see." she said, tossing it at the growing bubble, making it pop. It releases a blue mist as several others popped as well. "See? A single spark and we would have been toast my friend."
"On top of that, your parents would be planning your funeral." added Zara as she walks up to Tecna. "To which we all know that I don't have a eulogy prepared for yet."
"Oh, yes." Flora said, understanding. "We took a big risk."
"Especially you, Tecna. I would have sent you my dress maker's bill." said Stella as they all laughed, trying to put her at ease.
At Cloudtower, the Trix returned to their room in frustration. "Free at last!" said Stormy. "I can't stand another one of Zarathustra's lessons."
"Knut, you stupid ogre! Where are you?" Darcy asked, looking for him. She then hears something rustling in the closet. "Hmm?"
"I'm in here." he said as Darcy walks over and growls. "Uh, can I come out now? My…uh…my foot is asleep."
"Let him out, Darcy." said Icy when a weird smell came out of the closet.
"What a stench!" she said in disgust, pinching her nose.
"Guess I shouldn't have eaten those beans." said Knut.
"Never mind the beans, Knut. You always smell awful." said Darcy.
"We got to find him a hiding place with better ventilation." Stormy said.
"You've got to be more careful, Knut." Darcy tells him. "Nobody must know that you're here."
"School regulations are clear when it comes to beasts, animals or other pets." said Icy, looking at her not pet duck, Pepe.
"Quack! Mommy, mommy!" he said, going to her.
"As I was saying," she said, picking up Pepe. "We've got to be more careful. We already broke one rule today by making ourselves invisible to skip a class."
"But we're witches, aren't we?" Stormy asked. "We're supposed to break rules."
"Ulch! Now you….did you just forget to use telepathy to send your message, or did you want everybody to know about it?" asked Icy.
"Forgive me, my highness." Knut said, twiddling his fingers. "But I had an urgent message and, uh, I was hiding near the Red Fountain school, just like you told me to you know…and….."
"And?" questioned Darcy.
"And I heard that the Specialists were bringing my hunting troll to Magix today to be turned over to the police and then he'll be sent to the Septonian prison." said Knut.
"What a useless beast." said Icy. "He couldn't manage to take Stella's scepter."
"Talk about useless." said Stormy. "He got caught up in the house of Bloom and Zara, a set of Earthling twins, and if they question him, he'll spill the beans. He'll tell all about us and we'll be in trouble."
"Relax, Stormy." said Icy. "Here's a way out of this. We'll free the troll, we'll take advantage of his little trip to magix to get rid of him, forever."
The Specialists were in the owl, flying over the forest and had Knut's hunting troll in their portable prison cell. "You know, Sky…." Brandon said, turning to his squire. "I have a strange feeling, it's as if something's about to happen."
"Something fun, or really bad?" Sky asked.
"I don't know….something." said Brandon.
"Relax, you guys." said Riven. "As you can see, I have complete control over this aircraft."
"Oh, yeah?" asked Sky.
"You bet and don't you ever forget to call me captain." said Riven.
"I will never call you captain." Xander tells him as Riven rolls his eyes.
Timmy walks in, taking a seat next to Xander. "How's it going back there?" Riven asked Timmy.
"All right. The prisoner is calm." replied Timmy. Just then, the aircraft starts to get out of control. "Oops! Maybe I spoke too soon."
"I don't think so, Timmy." said Xander.
"What was that?" asked Brandon.
"It's coming from outside." Sky tells him. "Something's out there."
"What are you talking about?" questioned Riven. "That's impossible." He then uses the control panel to see what was going on with the aircraft. "The sensors don't pick up anything."
The owl starts spinning out of control and past the Winx. "Look!" Bloom said, pointing to where the Specialists were heading down. "A Red Fountain aircraft!"
"Follow the smoke line!" Zara called out as she points at the line of smoke above them. "It'll lead us to the Specialists."
"Let's go see." said Stella as they followed the line of smoke from the aircraft.
"Hurry! They might need help!" Bloom cried out. In the swamp, the Winx ran towards the Specialists.
"You guys, okay?" asked Flora.
"Isn't it rather obvious?" asked Riven. Musa became nervous around him as he gives her a weird look, causing her to giggle a bit.
"We're all safe and sound." said Sky as he looks up at the aircraft and sees the damage. "Oh, no! Where's the troll?"
"He's escaped!" said Brandon.
"A troll? What do you mean?" asked Flora.
"You guys were transporting a troll and you let him escape?" asked Tecna.
"We didn't let anyone escape." Riven said, defensively. "There was an accident. We lost altitude…."
"And mechanical failure." said Timmy.
"Anyhow there's nothing to worry about." Riven assures the Winx. "He's handcuffed."
Sky turns around and sees the handcuffs in the swamp water. "Riven, look what I just found in the sludge." said Sky.
"Oh, no!" said Bloom.
"So…. he was handcuffed, huh?" Zara asked Riven, crossing her arms at him. "I wonder how that troll got them off without one of you doing it."
"Your guess is as good as ours, Zara." said Xander.
"What are you guys doing around here?" asked Brandon.
"We're in a middle of an assignment, Brandon." answered Bloom.
"Then get back to your assignment and don't worry about a thing." said Riven. "Leave it to the Specialists."
"The Specialists are going to be here? When?" Stella asked, trying to be cute when Riven groans.
"We're right here, you silly little girl." said Riven, frustrated with Stella when Sky walks up.
"What Riven means is that perhaps it would be best that you go back to Alfea while we try to capture that animal." said Sky.
"We don't need your editorial comments, your highness." Riven tells Sky.
"And we don't need to be told what to do." said one of the Alfea fairies. "We'll take care of this on our own."
"You do what you got to do, but don't say we didn't warn you." said Riven. "Come on, guys, let's get to work. We got a troll to capture."
"Now what do we do?" Bloom asked.
"Ooh! You at least let me side swipe Riven so that he's flat on his back?" asked Zara, coming up with an idea. "Always works with my opponents back home."
"What?" Riven questioned, wondering why she would do that.
"Oh….I would love to see that happen." said Xander, eyes widen in excitement as he turns to Riven
"If he gets an attitude again, you have permission to do it." said Tecna, causing Zara to grin from ear to ear.
"This is a good day." Zara said.
"Maybe we should go with the guys and help them find the troll." suggested Stella.
"No, I don't think it's a good idea." said Flora. "I say we get back to the assignment we've been given."
"We all know that troll." Stella said, looking at Bloom and Zara. "He's a wild beast. Sky and the others could be in mega problems."
"Okay. If you all think so." said Flora.
"Well, one thing's for sure." Tecna said. "Something's strange is going on here. Have you seen the hole in the fuselage? The aircraft was hit in flight."
"So, I guess someone helped him escape." said Flora.
"I'm afraid you're right." said Tecna.
"In that case, we don't have much choice, do we?" asked Flora.
"Nope." said Zara, stretching her arms and cracking her neck. "But we gotta do it." The Winx walked over to the Specialists and Tecna explains what she thinks happened.
"The impact knocked out the stabilizer…" Tecna said to Sky.
"And whoever did that, must have dealt with the handcuffs too." Musa chimed in.
"It's a psychic lock." Tecna explained. "To be able to open it, you need mental powers."
"Hey girls, check this out." said Bloom as Zara takes a closer look at the footsteps in the ground. "The troll's footprints. Notice anything?"
"Oh, yeah, that guy's got feet the size of an ocean liner." commented Stella.
"Huge feet that leave no prints." said Musa. "See, they become less and less visible and then they totally disappear."
"But the ground's still soft." said Flora. "How do you explain that?"
"What we're seeing, Flora, is basically like seeing animal tracks in the snow." said Zara, then shows the nature fairy the tracks. "After the first snow fall, animals would leave tracks until it starts snowing again, causing the tracks to be covered in freshen snow to disappear from sight. In this case….."
"It's as if the troll was on an ultrasonic weight loss plan." said Stella.
"It's as if the troll found a way to gradually achieve a state of weightlessness." said Musa.
"Exactly." said Zara, standing back up and looked at the others. "I bet someone's trying to cover their tracks with this hunting troll."
"Well, this sounds a bit like a flying spell." said Flora.
"Yeah, but trolls can't cast spells." Tecna said, logically.
"So that means someone helped him." said Bloom. "Let's tread carefully. Who knows what's in this swamp."
"Agreed." said Zara.
"Come on, girls." they said, leading them on the trail.
"Finding a troll in a swamp has turned out harder than I thought." said Tecna.
"He could be absolutely anywhere." said Flora.
"The silence is eerie." said Musa. "The swamps absorb every sound."
"It's a good thing the silence helps us focus." said Bloom.
"So, we can listen to the voice of nature." said Flora.
"Not that again." groaned Tecna. "I don't hear anything."
"That's because you're not trying hard enough, Tecna." said Zara as she closes her eyes and used her ears to hear the sounds around her. In the distance, they heard birds chirping.
"So, did mother nature suggest anything to you?" she asked.
"Birds, at least 15-20 yards out in that direction." Zara said, pointing to her left.
"Show off." said Tecna.
"I wasn't showing off." said Zara, giving Tecna an indicated look. "I was using the echoes of the birds to determine how far out they were. Incoming."
"No kidding." said Musa as the birds flew over ahead.
"When you meditate for an hour and a half every day," Zara said to Tecna. "you start to become invisible to people. Family members, not included."
"You know, I think I'll take your offer up on meditation." said Flora as Zara smiled.
"I'd start over there." Bloom said, pointing in the direction of the swamp forest.
"Why? What's there?" asked Stella.
"I don't know about Zara, I'm not keen on going myself." said Bloom. "But I really feel that's the right way."
"You're feeling about this path isn't off, Bloom." said Zara, causing her to smile.
"Yeah, I'm feeling it too." added Flora. "It is the right path."
"Come on, this way." said Bloom and Zara as they followed the path that was calling to them.
"I just hope we don't regret this." said Tecna, looking back for a moment.
"Hey." Riven said to the other Specialists. "These branches are alive."
"That's impossible, Riven." Timmy said as the branches were wrapping themselves around the boys. "No form of animal life could survive here."
"And why not"" he asked.
"There's nothing for animals to eat here." Timmy explained.
"We can see that, Timmy." Xander said sarcasm in his voice.
"Are you absolutely sure about that?" Brandon asked.
"Positive. But I'm beginning to have some serious doubts." said Timmy.
"Okay, do any of you have ideas of how to get out of this?" Xander asked.
"Only one. Help!" shouted Timmy, hoping that someone would hear him.
"Don't make any noise." Flora said as they walked through the swamp forest. "I recognize these plants. They're quietus carnivorous, they hate noise."
"Really? I find it hard to believe." said Stella, then whistled. "See? Nothing's happened."
Suddenly, Stella screams as the plant grabs her by the legs. "Shh! Don't move." Bloom said as she and Zara walked over to her. Stella became quiet as Zara grabs the blonde from under her arms.
"Dear, oh, dear." said Flora as Stella coughs up some dirt. "Will you keep your mouth shut from now on?"
"Help!" Timmy shouted.
"Stop yelling, Timmy. I can't think straight!" said Riven.
"Aw, there you are." Stella said quietly as the Winx found the boys.
"Keep whispering, by all means." Riven said to the girls. "You wouldn't want to upset the digestive process of these plants."
"Keep your voice down you dummy." said Musa.
"Otherwise, I'll do more to you than just flipping you onto your back." added Zara.
"Everything's okay, little plants." Flora calmly said to the plant. "You can relax." The boys struggled for a moment until quietus carnivorous released them from its roots. As they walked away, Brandon and Xander walked up to the twins.
"I'm….we're really glad to see the two of you again, Bloom." said Brandon.
"You know, Zara …." Xander said as Zara placed a strand of hair behind her ear. "I think it's cute when you do that."
"Ahem." Stella said, interrupting the moment. "You can speak normally now. We're out of danger."
"I think we should all look for the troll together at this point." Bloom suggested. "What do you guys say?"
"I….I would do it, Bloom." said Zara, blushing as she shyly looks away from Xander.
"Well, I'm okay with it." said Flora.
"I refuse to team up with fairies." said Riven.
"Zara!" Tecna and Musa said.
"Oh, I'm so going to have a little fun with this." said Zara.
"What's she going to do?" Riven asked as she walks up to him.
"You'll see…." said Tecna as Zara smiles. Zara bows to Riven in respect then punches him hard in the chest, then does a high kick, causing Riven to fall on his butt.
"One does not need to shout to be heard; true strength whispers." said Zara, bowing again before she walks away.
"That was awesome." said Xander, smiling at her as he helps Riven up.
"Thank you." she replied.
"You're on your own then, buddy. And if you find the troll, just give us a shout." said Sky, then pats Riven on his shoulder. "Cause I'm not going to get beat up by one redheaded fairy by refusing to join forces."
Both Winx and Specialists started going through the swamp. Sky goes to jump onto solid pieces of land with Timmy following suit, only for him to fall into the swamp water. Brandon, Xander, Bloom, Zara and Tecna laughed at his misfortune as Riven somewhat glares.
"First, we've got fairies to look after and now we've got clumsy Timmy as well." Riven whined.
"Riven, you've gone too far." said Brandon.
"You're just Prince Sky's yes man, Brandon." Riven shot back. "Why don't you go clean up his stables."
"Riven, enough!" shouted Xander, towering over him with determination on his face.
"You're insulting, Riven." said Brandon.
"So? What are either of you two going to do about it?" he asked, challenging the two. "You're both off the team, buddies. Is that clear?"
"You think you're better than everyone, don't you?" asked Zara. "No one should be better than others. I believe in lifting others up, not looking down on them."
"No one should be better than others." Xander echoed, emphasizing the importance of equality as he shared Zara's sentiment.
"All right, let's go find that troll." said Riven, finally giving in as they all glared at him.
"That one looks good." Timmy said, spotting a small land piece that looked solid enough to hold their weight.
"Thanks." said Tecna, taking the leap onto the small mass. Musa and Stella followed suit as the land pieces they were on moved around a bit.
"I know this sounds crazy, but I think these clumps of turf are moving." said Stella.
"We were thinking the exact same thing." said Bloom and Zara as they looked down at the ground.
"You can all stop thinking now." said Tecna. "because these clumps of turf are moving for real."
Just like Tecna said, the clumps of turf were actually moving and were heading for a magical whirlpool. "What's going on?" asked Musa.
"Well, it's a whirlpool." said Brandon. "We've got to get out of here, now."
"Great, there's a whirlpool in the swamp." Zara said, sarcastically. "What will Magix think of next."
Stella falls back into Sky's arms. "Oh….Sky." said Stella, smiling at him.
"Careful not to fall in the water, okay, you guys?" said Brandon. "We get trapped in the whirlpool." Hopping around on the turfs, everyone stayed afloat until Riven fell into the water.
"Riven!" Brandon said, looking back as Tecna grabs his hands.
"Gotcha! Hold on, Riven." she said, trying to pull him away from the whirlpool.
"Don't let go of me." he tells her when suddenly the whirlpool tries to pull her in. Timmy then grabs a hold of Tecna's feet.
"Someone help me." groaned Timmy as he held onto Tecna's feet. "I can't hang on much longer."
Everyone grabs a hold, pulling Timmy, Tecna and Riven back to shore. "Come on, guys. Let's go." said Riven. "We got a troll to catch. We lost too much time already."
"Huh?" Timmy, Brandon and Xander looked at each other in confusion, shrugging it off.
They then start looking for the troll until they came to a stop. "We found him." Riven said, spotting the hunting troll, several feet in front of them. Suddenly, Bloom and Zara heard a familiar scream.
"That's Amaril." they said.
"The fairies of Alfea are in danger." said Brandon. Peering through the bushes, they see the troll about to attack Amaril and her friends.
"The girls are trapped." said Bloom. "We've got to do something before the troll starts making trouble."
Zara looks at her twin, wondering what they could do. "What do you think we should do, oh wise one?" she asked.
"We've got to be quick and to the point." said Sky. "Number one: find a way to distract the troll."
"Oh." gasped the Winx.
"I hope your plan also has a number two?" asked Stella.
"Of course." said Sky. "Brandon, Xander and Timmy will get a hold of him, then Riven and I will slip the handcuffs on him. Any complaints? All right then, let's do it."
"Hey you, big bully!" Bloom and Zara called out. "Remember us?"
The hunting troll turns around and sees the Winx, then roars at them. "Come and get us, doo-doo head."
"Come on, quick!" shouted Sky as he, Xander and Brandon grabbed his legs and back. "What are you waiting for? Cuff him!"
"I've got him! Just hold tight, Sky!" Xander shouted.
"Easier said than done." said Brandon. "He's not going down without a fight!"
"Then we fight back! Just keep him steady!" Sky said, shifting his grip to get a better grip.
"We can't let him get away! Focus, Brandon!" said Xander. The hunting troll roars again in anger as he tries to get the Specialists off of him.
"Hurry up, you guys!" Timmy cried out. "I can't hold on!" The hunting troll lifted Brandon and Riven off the ground, tossing them into the air. Bloom and Zara gasped as somehow the handcuffs were on Timmy's wrists.
"Great. We've lost him again." said Brandon, taking the cuffs off of Timmy. "What a good job we did."
"Don't worry, we'll catch him next time." Zara said reassuringly as the troll disappears from them.
"So, you guys are the Specialists, huh?" asked Amaril. "Specialists in what, botchery?"
She and her friends laughed as they ran away. "That's the thanks we get." Brandon said, looking at Riven.
The hunting troll continued his way towards freedom. Meanwhile, Brandon and Xander were sitting on a log as Bloom and Zara walked up to them. "Brandon…. Xander…." they both said, looking at them.
"Oh, hi….it's you two." the boys said, looking up at them.
"You know, even though you lost the troll again, what you both did back there was very nice." said Bloom.
"In our eyes, it was very brave of you." said Zara.
"That's nice of you to say, Bloom." said Brandon. "But you both know it's not true."
"Thank you for trying to cheer us up, Zara." said Xander.
"You guys saved those ungrateful fairies from the troll." said Bloom.
"Bloom, Zara, your friends weren't really far off the mark you know…." said Brandon. "We're not Specialists, we're rookies."
"But…." they both said.
"The only thing we do really well together is argue." said Brandon.
"Which is constantly." said Xander.
The twins gave out a small laugh as Zara shakes her head. "Sounds like us, Bloom." said Zara.
With the others, Riven glares at Sky as he argues. "Don't try to blame me, Sky." said Riven, pointing a finger at him. "I'm not the one who handcuffed Timmy."
"What? You had the handcuffs." said Sky.
"Who me?!" questioned Riven.
"All right, that's enough!" Timmy shouted at the two. "If we can't work as a team, we'll never be able to capture the troll."
"You're right." Sky said, agreeing with Timmy. "We've got to work together. If not, we're never going to succeed." He then turns to Riven. "Should we try again?"
"All right." said Riven, laughing as he held out his hand.
"Gotcha." said Sky. Tecna smiles, proud that Timmy spoke up. Brandon smiled as he walks over to his friends. "Riven and I have called a truce."
"I'd prefer everlasting peace, but I can live with." said Brandon.
"So can I." said Xander. Zara was confused by Brandon as her brow furrowed.
Deep in the swamp, the Trix were waiting for the hunting troll. "I knew it! I knew it!" said Stormy, already tired of waiting.
"You've got to learn how to chill out, Stormy." Icy tells her. "Everything is under control, alright?"
"But it could be lost." said Darcy.
"Impossible." said Icy. "If a troll picks up a scent, he never loses it."
"Maybe he got stuck in the quick sands." said Darcy.
"But our antigravity spell." said Stormy. "That would have kept him from sinking."
"What if that made him lose the scent?" questioned Icy. "But then, I never hatched a plan that's not perfect."
"Mommy! Mommy!" squeaked Pepe, trying to get Icy's attention. "Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!"
"What? Wretched creature." she said, freezing Pepe's body except his feet, which causes him to hop forward towards her.
"Huh?"
"Well, well….look who's here." Icy said, seeing the hunting troll approach them.
"At last. You made it" said Stormy. "We gave you freedom and you did as you were told and now you must return to Oblivion. Goodbye, troll, our secret vanishes with you."
"Huh?" growled the hunting troll, confused as the Trix sends him back to Oblivion.
"Mission accomplished." said Stormy.
"Now, let's go back to Cloudtower." said Icy and teleports away.
"And now what do you hear?" Brandon asked Bloom.
"It's not a sound, more like a feeling." said Bloom.
"Like the feeling I always get when people watch me from a distance." said Zara.
"You mean, like that day when you saw Griselda watching us go into town?" asked Musa.
"Yep. I may have crossed my eyes at her." said Zara.
"You didn't." said Xander as Zara nodded.
"I couldn't help it." Zara said. "I sensed her watching us from across campus. Made me feel uncomfortable."
"It's something you can't hear with your ears; you feel it inside." said Flora.
"Well, then, you think that this should be the right path?" asked Sky.
"Relax, I've learned that in these situations, Bloom and Zara can't be beat." said Tecna.
"Hmm." said Zara as they came to a stop.
"We've reached the end of the road." said Bloom
"But there's no one here." said Sky.
"Yeah, but there was at one point." said Zara. "Who was here to deal with the troll, that's the question."
"I don't know what to say." Bloom said, looking at her sister. "We both sense nothing."
"There's negative energy in this part of the swamp." said Stella.
"I feel it too." said Tecna. "As if someone cast a spell here."
"Someone cast a spell to make the troll disappear?" questioned Sky.
"First, they helped him escape." Musa stated her theory. "Then they help him in the swamp and make him disappear."
"But who would want to do something like that?" asked Brandon. Bloom and Zara saw something on the ground, causing the former to pick it up.
"What's that in your hand there, Bloom?" Tecna asked as the twins smelled it.
"I'm not sure. I may be wrong, but these feathers look familiar." said Bloom. "Ring a bell?"
"I don't think you're wrong, Bloom." said Zara, taking a closer look at the feathers in her hand. "I believe these are duckling feathers."
"Icy's duck." exclaimed Musa as Zara nodded.
"And what does she have to do with this story?" asked Flora.
"We haven't got a clue, but we'd really like to know." said Bloom and Zara.
The Specialists took the Winx back to the others and Palladium. Riven scoffs as the Winx walked off the owl, only for Musa to bat her eyes at him. "Well, if you guys don't mind, we'll stay here and wish you goodbye." said Brandon.
"Huh?" said Flora and Stella.
"Don't worry about it. We totally understand." said Bloom.
"Later, boys." said Zara and the Specialists take off back to Red Fountain.
"Bye! See ya!"
"I watched you during today's exercise, even though you came in last, I'm really satisfied with you." said Palladium.
"What?" asked the Winx.
"You've shown courage, initiative and generosity as well as excellent decision-making capabilities." Palladium explained. "So, in the light of the outcome of this exercise, I'd like to say that this was just a test run."
"No fair." said Amaril. "We did all that for nothing?"
"I wouldn't say for nothing, Miss Amaril." said Palladium. "Some of you learned a lot today."
"And still has to get used to seeing some cleavage from this generation." Zara whispered to her sister and friends, causing them to giggle.
At Red Fountain, the boys returned without the troll. "This mission was a complete failure." said Sky.
"I could have told you that." said Xander, crossing his arms.
"It's true. We did lose the troll." said Timmy.
"But it was a great experience anyway." said Sky.
"It's true, Prince Sky." Timmy added. "For the first time in my life, I felt I was a part of some kind of a group."
"Well, then you know what I say?" Brandon asked.
"That you would wash your clothes from now on and not have me do them?" joked Xander.
"No. A real team of Specialists was born today." said Brandon and Xander gives a pat on the shoulder.
"I agree and guys….please do me a favor." Sky said to them. "Stop calling me prince. It makes me feel old." The boys smiled and laughed at this.
At Alfea, Stella was in her room asleep, when Bloom and Zara opened her door. "Stella, are you awake?" Bloom asked.
"If not, sorry for waking you up." said Zara.
"Yeah." she said, sleepily.
"Everything okay?" they asked her.
"Yes, you two. Good night." said Stella.
"Night, Stella." they said.
"Ah, good night, Sky." Stella said in her sleep as the twins closed her door.
Chapter 5: Date with Disaster
Chapter Text
It was night at Alfea and most of the Winx were in the kitchen, peeling potatoes. "Oh, I hate kitchen duty." Bloom complained.
"And yet, you don't complain when I do it." said Zara, leaning against the stove she was using.
"That's because I prefer your baking over your cooked meals." Bloom tells her as Zara rolls her eyes.
"You can bake?" Flora asked.
"Yeah. I can probably bake you some cookies or something." Zara said, giving Flora a smile before nodding her head towards a certain techno fairy. "Maybe fatten up Tecna over there while I'm at it."
"Hey! Don't you dare fatten me up." said Tecna crosses her arms and shoots a glare at Zara.
"Relax, Tecna! I'm kidding." said Zara, holding up her hands in surrender. "I'd never mess with your highly calibrated dietary algorithm or whatever it is that you follow."
"I just don't get it." said Bloom.
"What is it that you don't get, Bloom?" asked Musa.
"Why a school for fairies can't use magic to cook dinner." Bloom tells her. "It doesn't make sense." She then takes off her apron. "All you've got to do is wave the magic wand, snap your fingers, wiggle the nose a couple of times and voilà! Everything's ready without any effort."
"However, homecooked meals taste a lot better and are much healthier." said the chef as he walks in.
"Which I actually appreciate." said Zara, nodding and bows to the chef.
"Hi, Chef SFoglia." said Bloom.
"How is the side dish coming along?" he asked.
"We're almost finished, sir." said Musa.
"These potatoes are too small." said Chef SFoglia. "Take off less skin. And what about the omelets? Don't forget to flip them, eh?"
"Of course." they said as they went to the five pans.
"Cooking is an art, young ladies." the chef said.
"When I graduate from here, I'll eat out every night." said Musa.
"I'll join you and split the check." said Zara.
"Now, let's see you flip these omelets." said Chef SFoglia. "Come on."
Flora and Tecna flip their omelets, catching them in the pans. Musa flips hers and almost misses catching it. Zara checks the bottom of the omelet first before flipping her over. Bloom on the other hand, flips hers but…..it landed on the ceiling fan that was currently on.
"Oh….I'm so sorry." Bloom said apologetically. "I have no idea how it happened."
"But what are you waiting for?" Chef SFoglia said. "Somebody turn off the fan."
Flora rushes over to towards the switch. "Uh….I'll do it." said Flora, turning it off as Tecna turns to Zara.
"Are you sure that the two of you are twins?" she asked.
"Yes, Tecna. We're definitely twins." said Zara.
They then look up to see the fan spin a little faster. "Come on down, little omelet." said Musa as Bloom and Zara start laughing. "Don't be afraid. Trust me, no one's going to eat you."
"I said, turn it off!" Chef SFoglia shouted and Flora finally turns it off, laughing nervously. The omelet flies of the fan blade and onto the chef himself.
"Ah! I'll have a word with the headmistress about granting a permanent exemption from kitchen duties." Chef SFoglia said to the five girls. "You young fairies cause more trouble than help. Now I must clean up before dinner time so keep an eye on the roast."
Flora then opens the oven, checking on the roast. "Everything's okay here." said Flora.
"Girls, I have some really wild news" said Stella, walking into the kitchen.
"We know. You managed to get out of kitchen duties. Congratulations, Stella." said Tecna.
"Thanks a lot for making us do all the hard work." said Zara.
"Oh, I have a perfectly valid reason for that you know." she tells them. "I'm going out tonight. I've got a date. Isn't that exciting?"
"Oh valid reason indeed." said Bloom.
"I received an invitation. Guess who from." Stella boasted.
"Oh, we're just dying to know." said Musa as Zara rolled her eyes.
"Prince Sky." said Stella, showing them the invitation. "Can you believe it? An invitation to Black Lagoon sounds good, huh?"
"Wow!" said Flora.
"A guy who knows you and still wants to see you." Musa said to Stella.
"But what am I going to wear?" Stella asks them. "I'm so confused. Will you help me pick something?"
"Well….okay." said Bloom. They went back to their rooms and looked through Stella's closet. "Stella, you have so many clothes."
"This is more clothes than me and Bloom combined." said Zara.
"That's the problem." said Stella as Flora picks out one possible outfit. "I need something really special, romantic."
"I'd wear this. Pure classic elegant, it's perfect." said Flora, showing her a black dress.
"For a funeral, yes." said Stella. "For a date, I need a bit more pizzazz."
"How about this then?" asked Tecna, presenting a purple dress with blue triangles a blue fuzz around the wrists and neckline. "You're sure to make a lasting impression wearing this. How could you buy something like that?"
"I didn't buy it." said Stella.
"Someone gave it to you?" asked Tecna.
"I designed it"" she explained.
"In the dark?" asked Musa as Bloom and Zara walked over to a dress.
"We like this." they said, removing a dress from her closet and showed Stella.
"Yeah, that's it." said Stella, loving their decision.
"Will Brandon and Xander be there too?" they asked.
"No, Sky gave his servant the night off and Xander is off doing who knows what." said Stella as Bloom gets angry.
"Oh, come on. Brandon is not his servant." said Bloom. "He's his assistant, there's a difference."
"And…Xander's doing what exactly?" asked Zara.
"Sorry, you two. I was just joking alright." Stella tells them.
"Humph!" they said, looking away from her.
"You like those two, don't you Bloom and Zara?" asked Stella. "Yeah, I know….don't tell me. It's none of my business."
"Yeah, well….you shouldn't have called him that, Stella and you don't know if Xander was actually studying for something." said Tecna.
"Musa, could you get that box for me, please?" Stella asked.
"Sure" said Musa, taking the box and started struggling with the heavy box. "What's in there?"
"Just a few pieces of jewelry." she said, opening it.
"A few pieces?" questioned a shocked Flora.
"There. These are perfect." said Stella, choosing a few bracelets and her ring. "But the ring is too much." She then removes her ring. "There, much better. Here, Bloom. Could you and Zara keep this for me, please?"
"But it's your magic ring." said Bloom and Zara.
"Oh, I won't need it tonight." said Stella. "Hey, who needs a magic scepter when you've got a real prince to protect you."
"I wouldn't trust that guy." said Tecna. "Something is not quite right about this date. I smell a rat."
"I smell something too." said Musa.
"You don't think…?" Zara started to ask when suddenly smoke fills the room.
"Ah! The roast!" shouted Tecna, Flora, Musa and Zara. They all ran out of Stella's room and towards the kitchen.
"Hurry up, quick!" said Musa.
"I'll get the fire extinguisher." said Flora.
"Uh-oh, what a mess." said Bloom.
"We're dead." said Zara.
"No, no, no!" Bloom said to her sister. "We can fix this mess."
"Mess you say?" asked Griselda as she enters the kitchen. "A better word would be disaster, catastrophe, calamity."
"You could also use devastation, misfortune, debacle, ignominy or fiasco." suggested Zara, looking at Griselda's face as she offered other words.
"Thank you, Miss Zara." Griselda said. "Your unreliability is unforgivable."
"Oh, no. Its Ms. Griselda." whispered Musa.
"Airiolux." she said, clearing the smoke out from the kitchen.
"I'm coming, girls!" Flora cried out.
"I hope you have a good excuse for all of this." Griselda said as Flora runs in.
"Here I….." Flora said and trips over her footing, breaking the fire extinguisher, causing it to spill over Griselda.
"Get back to work immediately." she tells them. "Do you hear me?"
"Yes, ma'am." said Zara as she and the others giggled. "Right away, ma'am."
"Dinner must not be delayed. Do your best, girls." said Griselda as she walks out of the kitchen.
"Bread and cheese okay for you guys?" asked Bloom. "Hmm?"
Later that night, the girls finally entered their room. "We're exhausted." said Zara and Bloom. "And we're not even hungry anymore."
"How are you feeling, Flora?" asked Bloom. Flora didn't respond due to falling asleep already. "Enough said." Kiko pulls Flora's blanket over her as she slept while Lavender softly nuzzled her face.
"Anyway, I want to go out too." grumbled Musa. "With or without a date."
"Well…." said Bloom as she and Zara walked in. "It certainly would be better if someone asked us out."
"Or maybe we just need to take matters into our own hands." said Zara.
"I've not been programmed for dating." said Tecna.
"You should try it." they tell Tecna and Musa. "Anyway, it's fun."
"What's fun about dating?" asked Tecna. "It's an experience of irrelevant value."
"You didn't get out much to meet boys, didn't you?" Zara asked curiously.
"You have nothing to lose then." said Bloom.
"Yeah, why don't you ask Timmy." said Musa.
"I can see it now. He would be fantastic as your boyfriend." added Zara.
"Good night, girls. I'm going to switch myself off now." said Tecna as she headed to bed.
"Please tell me she's not a robot." Zara said, turning to the others as they smiled and laughed. Soon enough, they yawned and headed to bed themselves.
The next morning, Bloom and Zara were asleep with Kiko and Lavender by their sides when they heard noise coming from Stella's room. "Huh?" said the twins as they quickly woke up.
"Hey, what's going on?" asked Flora, hearing the same thing they were hearing.
"I don't know." said Bloom.
"I'm just hoping that I can go back to sleep and back to my dream." said Zara. "I was having fun my dream." Bloom gets out of bed as Zara jumps down from hers and the two of them walked over towards their door.
"Sounds like it's coming from Stella's room." Bloom said, hearing Stella rummaging around. "Let's check it out."
"Huh?" said Tecna and Musa, peering out from their room.
"You heard that too, didn't you?" asked Musa.
"Mm-hmm." said the twins.
"Stella, is everything okay?" Bloom asked, knocking on her door. "Stella?"
Stella opens her door, still wearing what she had on for her date, then gives them a huge smile. "Oh….hi." Stella said to the girls. "What's up?"
"Stella, what's with all the noise?" asked Tecna. "And at this hour? It's not even time to get up yet."
"Yeah. Because right now at this second, my alarm should be going off so that I can get a head start before Bloom." said Zara, glaring at the blonde.
"Uh…bag…..uh…..fell down." stammered Stella, coming up with excuse. "Everything's all right. Go back to sleep."
"What's the point?" Bloom asked. "The alarm's about to go off anyway."
"Yeah, too late. I should get started my morning stretches." said Zara.
"What time did you come in last night?" Flora asked. "We didn't even hear you come in."
"It was late, and I didn't want to wake you up." Stella rudely said, attempting to close her door.
"So, how'd it go?" asked Bloom. "Come on, we want the details."
"Oh, but there's nothing to tell." said Stella.
"And you want us to believe that?" questioned Bloom.
"I know that I don't." said Zara.
"Come on, come on, come on." they said to Stella.
"I said nothing happened, okay?" Stella said to the twins. "So go mind your own business."
"Stella…" Bloom and Zara said as they looked at their best friend.
"Who does she think she is." Musa asked, raising a fist at Stella.
"No, Musa. Leave her alone." Bloom said, placing a hand on her shoulder. "She'll get over it."
"Eventually." Zara chimed as they looked at Stella's closed door.
Griselda walked through the halls, passing by Wizgiz's class, seeing the students with their transformed pumpkin heads. "And one more time, all together….." Wizgiz said to his students. "A deep breath and repeat after me…..vanish pumpkin!"
"Vanish pumpkin!" the class said, vanishing the pumpkins that were in place.
"Wow." said Bloom as she and Zara placed their hands behind their heads once they had removed the spell. "That was a lot of fun."
"I think I'll be smelling pumpkins for a while." said Zara, rubbing the side of her nose.
"Ah! Professor Wizgiz!" one fairy said, freaking out that the spell didn't wear off. "It didn't work! It didn't work!"
"Calm down, calm down." he tell her. "This is what happens when you don't concentrate enough."
"Do something. Please, professor!" she pleaded wanting her head back to normal.
"I'll take care of it right away." Wizgiz assures her. He then takes a mouse out of his pocket. "Here we are."
"Eh! A mouse!" the girl shrieked as the mouse screeches at her, causing the spell to finally wear off.
"In a case like this, a good scare is the best cure." said Wizgiz, then turns to the mouse. "Thank you, Phil."
"No problem, Wizzy." he said.
"Professor Wizgiz, may I pet Phil?" asked Zara.
"I don't have a problem with that." Phil said, then scurries over to Zara, who then smiles as she tickles his stomach.
The bell rings, signaling the end of class. "I'll see you girls tomorrow for our first lesson on entos symbiosis." said Wizgiz. "The art of insect transformation."
The girls groaned at this, not wanting to do insects. Zara hands Phil back to Wizgiz as they all filed out of the classroom. "Did you notice? Our little princess didn't even bother to come to class." said Musa as they entered the hallway.
"I don't know what's gotten into her." said Flora.
"Maybe something happened to her, and she doesn't want to talk tell us." said Tecna.
"But I thought we were her friends." said Flora.
"We'll try again with Stella." said Bloom as she and Zara walked up behind them. "You guys wait for us here, okay?"
"We can try to get her to tell us what happened." said Zara.
"Good luck, girls." said Musa.
"Flora is right. I thought we were all friends." Bloom said to Zara as they ran up the stairs.
"I thought we were all best friends." said Zara.
"And friends forgive one another." Bloom said softly to which Zara simply nodded in understanding. "I'm sure Stella will have a good explanation for her wacky behavior this morning. At least we hope so."
"Otherwise, I'm chasing our blonde princess all over campus as part of my run." said Zara.
"Good idea. But don't poke her." said Bloom as they arrived at their dorm.
"I wasn't planning on it." said Zara. Bloom opens the door, and the twins gasped as they looked inside. Their dorm looked like a tornado had ran through it.
"What?" they asked, looking around as they approached Stella's room with caution.
"Stella!" Bloom called out as Zara grabs her bo staff.
"Bloom, I'm scared of what we might find in there." said Zara, pointing to Stella's room.
"You're not the only one." said Bloom as she opens Stella's door. "Oh, no. This place looks like it's been hit by a tornado."
"More like a Stella tornado." Zara said, seeing the mess around them.
"I just don't get it." Bloom said to Zara as they both looked at Tecna and Musa's room, seeing that their stuff was broken. "What is going on?"
"Someone's behind us." said Zara, sensing someone as they closed the door.
Stella cleared her throat, causing the twins to look at her. "Hi, Bloom and Zara." said Stella. "Looking for me, are you?"
"Stella, you did all this?" asked Bloom. "But….but why?"
"Because I want my ring, you two." said Stella.
"But…..you broke other people's property." said Zara, sensing something was wrong with her. "That's not like you, Stella."
"Does it matter? I searched everywhere for it." said Stella. "Where is it? I want to know where you hid it!"
"Stella, are you sure you're all right?" asked Bloom.
"You're scaring us." said Zara.
"I'll be fine as soon as I get my ring back." said Stella. "The both of you know where it is, don't you?"
"We don't recognize you, Stella." the twins tell her. "Calm down, okay? Let's sits down and talk."
"I don't want to talk." said Stella. "I want my ring, you thieves!"
"We're not thieves!" screamed Zara when suddenly, Stella attacks them.
"Hey!" Bloom shouted as the twins dodged Stella's attack. "Alright, Stella, that's enough."
"All right, enough! You've officially messed with a set of red heads." said Zara, aiming her bo staff at Stella.
"Thieves!" Stella said, then rushes over to a window, turning into light as she jumps out of it.
"I don't know. I can't believe it." said Flora as she, Tecna and Musa came back to the room.
"Believe girl, this is no dream." said Musa.
"What in the world has gotten into her?" Flora asked.
"Her date with Prince Charming must have sent her into dizzy mode." Tecna theorized as she believed that Stella had gone crazy.
"On earth, we'd say she's out of her head." said Bloom.
"And on occasion, we also say 'Are you out of your mind?'" added Zara, hands raised.
"But somehow, I don't think Sky has nothing to do with it." said Bloom. "You should have seen her. She was…she was really evil. It didn't look like her."
"Better yet, it didn't sound like the Stella we all know and adore." said Zara.
"I don't understand the part about the ring." said Musa, confused by Stella's behavior. "Why was she looking for it? She, herself, gave it to you."
"What if she lost her memory?" questioned Flora as she looks over at the twins. "What if something happened to make her confused?"
"That's what we got to find out." said Bloom as Kiko and Lavender hopped around in the background. "For the time being, nobody must know anything about what happened."
"It'll be hard to keep this a secret for long." said Tecna, still looking at the mess Stella left behind.
"We've got to find Stella." Flora tells them. "She's not answering her cell phone."
"That would be too easy." said Bloom.
"Where do we start?" asked Tecna.
"I'm starting to wish that cell phones in Magix were equipped with a tracking chip." said Zara. "It would be easier to track Stella that way if they were."
"I'd start with last night's date." said Musa, taking a closer look at the book on the floor and picks up a piece of paper. "Prince Sky of Eraklyon. Our number one suspect."
"All right then." said Bloom. "Next stop, Red Fountain."
Once the Winx arrived, they cornered Sky. "I'd love to help you girls, but I really have no idea what you're talking about." He tells them. "Last night I worked out till 9, then I collapsed. I didn't see Stella and I never sent her a note like that."
He then sees the note in Bloom's hand and takes it from her. "Hey, I didn't write that." Sky said.
"You sure didn't. Didn't you girls know that Sky can't write?" Riven asked, passing by them.
"Very funny, Riven." said Bloom.
"We just can't stop laughing on the inside." said Zara.
"Bye, sweeties." Riven called out as he left.
"Karma's gonna get him. It always gets somebody." Zara tells them. "Karma's gonna come back and bite him."
"Obviously, someone has tricked her." Sky said as his dog placed her paws on him. "Did something happen to her?"
"That's what we're trying to figure out?" Bloom tells her.
"Um….would it be possible to turn that animal off please?" Tecna asked, annoyed with the dog's whining.
"Lady, down girl." said Sky. "Hush, Lady."
"You can't turn dogs on and off like they're a piece of technology, Tecna." said Zara. "Dogs are like living breathing creatures, just like you and I are. Come here, Lady."
Lady went over to her, the whining ceasing as Zara rubs her sides. "There are animals on Earth who can sense stuff and are trained to help people." Zara tells Tecna. "Our grandmother had a dog who sensed when an Earthquake was coming."
"I doubt that." said Tecna.
"Bloom and I should send you to Florida during Hurricane season." said Zara, smirking as Lady gave her kisses.
"Lady, Lady." said Brandon, calling the dog to him. "Come sit, girl."
"It's okay, girl. You're okay." said Xander.
"She spent so much with Brandon and Xander; she stopped listening to me." said Sky.
"Hi, Brandon. Hi, Xander." said Bloom and Zara.
"Hello, Bloom. Hello, Zara." said Brandon and Xander.
"All right, boys. Breaks over!" said a man as he crossed the balcony. "Some fierce fiery dragons are anxiously awaiting your arrival. So say goodbye to your little friends."
"Yes, professor. We'll be there right away." said Sky.
"That's Codatorta, the terrible." Brandon whispered. "It's best not to keep him waiting."
"He sounds like my martial arts teacher back home." said Zara, crossing her arms as she stares at the man. "I want to challenge Codatorta one day."
"Oh….." Xander said, knowing that Codatorta heard her as the man looked at him with an amused smile on his face. "You're going to regret saying that."
"I don't regret it one bit." said Zara, not taking her eyes off the man as she stares him down. "I stand by what I said."
"You'll keep us posted, won't you?" Sky asked.
"And if you need any help, you'll know where to find it." added Brandon.
"Now what?" asked Flora.
"Do you have to ask?" said Bloom. "Let's go to Magix."
"So, you think Stella is here somewhere?" Tecna asked as they entered Magix.
"We think Stella could be anywhere at this point." said Bloom.
"Then why are we starting with the city?" asked Flora.
"Because of the Black Lagoon, remember?" Bloom asked.
"Stella said it before she went on her date last night." Zara reminded Flora.
[Flashback]
"An invitation to the Black Lagoon. Sounds good, huh?" Stella said in the kitchen.
[Flashback ends]
"That's where she was supposed to go last night." said Bloom and Dawn. "Maybe they'll be able to help us there."
"Black Lagoon, hmm…." said Tecna as she brings up her database. "Using my search program, we'll be able to find it in a flash. A quick scan of the sonic map, and voilà! Huh….strange. No sign of the Black Lagoon."
"Now let's try our search program." said Zara and Bloom.
"You've got one too?" wondered Tecna. "How does it work?"
"Check this out." the twins tell her as they both went up to a man.
"Excuse me, sir? My sister and I are looking for the Black Lagoon." Bloom said to him.
"We're supposed to meet a cousin of ours there, but she didn't tell us exactly where it is." said Zara.
"Black Lagoon?" the man asked. "Never heard of it. Sorry."
"Thank you." Zara called out.
"See? You guys can do it too if you want." said Bloom. "Very easy to operate."
Flora shrugged her shoulders as she tries it herself. They all started asking everyone in Magix about the Black Lagoon. "Nothing. This isn't good." said Bloom. "If they want it to be a cool spot, they really should start advertising it a little bit."
"Yeah. Nobody's heard of it. There's something fishy going on here." said Musa.
"Maybe we should go back to Alfea and warn Ms. Griselda." said Tecna.
"You girls give up already?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"So, basically if I was in Stella's situation, you would head back to Alfea to warn Griselda while actually giving up on the search for me?" Zara asked, then scoffed. "Thanks for the vote of confidence, Tecna."
"I wouldn't stop looking for you." said Bloom.
"I know you wouldn't, Bloom." said Zara, turning to her sister. "You would go miles and miles to look for me."
"You would do the same for me. I would cross oceans in Magix just to find you, Zara." declared Bloom with unwavering determination.
"Listen, this kind of perseverance is not always good, you two." Tecna tells them.
"Neither are your electronic gadgets!" the twins shot back.
"Hey, hey, this is no time to be fighting." said Flora.
"Yeah, sorry." the three of them said, glaring at each other.
"Um, excuse me ladies." a man said, walking up to the girls.
"Huh?"
They looked up at the person was gotten their attention. "I couldn't help but notice that, uh, well, you were asking and I….I think I have the information you're looking for." he said to them. "Um, but maybe it's none of my business."
"Are you kidding?" asked Bloom. "Why didn't you say anything?"
"Do you know anything about the Black Lagoon?" Musa asked. "If you do, please, pretty please with a cherry on top."
Zara starts to bat her eyes at the man as he smiles at them. "Uh, yeah. It's a great new restaurant, just outside of the city." said the man. "You follow the main road and keep going until you get to the bridge. You can't miss it. There's a really large oak tree right in front of it."
"Great. Thanks a lot mister." said Bloom and Zara. "Uh….."
"Where did he go?" asked Musa.
"What a strange man." said Tecna.
"You're absolutely right, Tecna." said Bloom as Zara nodded. "What a strange man indeed." The Winx walked off to find the restaurant when unknowns to them, the strange man was hidden around the corner, watching them. Once out of town, the girls started crossing the bridge.
"The directions were right." said Bloom as they went towards an Oak tree with orange leaves in its branches. "Here's the big oak tree. And there's the Black Lagoon."
"What a cute little restaurant." said Zara, raising an eyebrow at the place.
"When we get back to Alfea, don't forget to update your search program." Musa tells Tecna.
"My program works very well. It's this place that's wrong." said Tecna.
"Tecna's right." Flora said, agreeing with Tecna. "There's a strange feeling about the place." Flora places her hand on the tree, trying to see if it was alive. "This tree isn't breathing. It feels odd. Cold, distant. It's as if it doesn't exist, as if it were an illusion."
"Are you sure, Flora?" asked Bloom, as Zara quietly pondered. "Zara, what are you sensing?"
"I can't get a heads or tails about it. I'm usually pretty good at sensing when people are watching us from a distance." said Zara as the wind blows behind them, opening the door to the restaurant. The wind blew harder, blowing away the leaves off the oak and the illusion disappears away from view.
"Oh, at last." said the man as the girls walked up. "There you are. We've been waiting for you. Come in, please come in."
"It's a trap. Why didn't we see that coming?" asked Musa.
"Yeah, well, it's too late to turn back now." said Bloom as they went inside and see the man run from them. "Hey! Wait! Who are you?"
The man didn't answer as he ran downstairs. "He wants us to follow him." said Tecna.
"And probably leading us to our doom." said Zara.
"I don't like this place one bit." said Flora.
"A fresh coat of paint, a few nice rugs, it would look totally different." said Musa.
"This is not the time to joke around, okay, Musa?" said Tecna.
"Hey, that's what Stella would say." Musa told her, knowing Stella.
"Well, look who's here?" said a familiar voice, causing the Winx to turn around to see Stella. "My friends."
Suddenly, the door closes behind them, locking the girls inside. "I'm only here to take what belongs to me." Stella said, stalking towards the twins. "I want my ring and you're going to give it to me one way or another."
Stella growls angrily as she flies up and sends her magic out towards her friends. "Watch out!" Bloom and Zara shouted as they scattered in different directions. Flora joins the twins in their hiding place. "Great, we're trapped."
"Their cover is not gonna last." said Musa as Stella blasts the beam Flora and the twins were hiding behind.
"Don't worry. I'll take care of it." said Tecna, rising to her feet and transforms into her fairy form. "Shield!" Tecna created a shield and ran towards her friends while Stella sent blasts at her. "You girls need a lift?"
"Great timing, Tecna." said Bloom as they took cover. Stella laughs evilly as more sun blasts were in her hands.
"Ready to surrender?" she asked.
"That's enough!" said Musa. "I'm sick of being your target."
"No, Musa, don't react." Flora tells her. "We can't hurt Stella."
"But that's not Stella." said Bloom.
"It sounds like her, but it's not really her." said Zara.
"She has no powers without her ring." they tell the others, then rose to their feet. "All right, enough fooling around."
"Right you are, little fairies." said 'Stella', knowing that the gig was up. "Time to shed the disguise and be myself once again."
"You're horrible as Stella." Zara told Darcy.
"The witches." said Bloom. "Get ready girls."
Flora, Bloom, Zara and Musa joined Tecna as they transformed into fairies. "Wait for me, wait for me." said the man, running up to Darcy. "Me too madam."
"But of course, Knut." said Darcy, transforming him back into himself. The Trix watched as they looked up, holding the real Stella against her will.
"Stella." said Bloom and Zara, seeing the fear on their friend's face.
"I'm really sorry. The witches tricked me." she tells them.
"Tracker?" Zara asked Bloom.
"Definitely." Bloom said, nodding. "No need to apologize. It's not your fault."
"It's their fault, Stella." said Zara.
"Now what is it that you want?" asked the twins.
"Haven't you figured it out yet?" asked Icy. "We want Stella's ring of course. Poor Stella. Prisoner of my discs of energy. Squeezing her even tighter."
"You'd better hurry up." advised Darcy. "The ring is very important to us."
"We've got to have this ring, you weaklings or…..." Stormy chimed in.
"Time's running out, you've got to decide Bloom and Zara." said Icy. "Stella's life or the ring."
"Yeah, well…..I want world peace, Tecna to actually realize that not every living thing in the whole magix dimension can be turned on and off with a flip of a switch and to finally get through my martial arts workout in the mornings before Bloom gets out of the shower." said Zara, listing things off with hope in her eyes. "But only two out of three can actually become reality and I can live with that."
Both the twins looked at Stella as the discs of energy went tighter and tighter around her body. "This is blackmail." said Flora.
"And we never give into blackmailers." added Tecna.
"Get ready, you evil witches." said Musa, pointing at the Trix. "For a thrashing of a lifetime."
"We've made our choice." said Bloom and Zara. "No, we can't put Stella's life in danger."
"Bloom…. Zara." said Musa as they went back to their regular clothes.
"All right, Icy, you guys win." said Bloom as she and Zara walked over together, handing over the ring. "But this time, keep your word."
"Normally, I wouldn't but I don't need her anymore." said Icy, snaping her fingers and releasing Stella from her confinement. "We did it!" Icy tosses Stella's ring into the air, letting it become the scepter. "The scepter is ours." Soon as Knut walks over to them, he and the Trix disappeared.
"Hey." said Zara as she and Bloom hugged Stella.
"We've been had." said Flora. "We fell for it like amateurs."
"Well, maybe it's because we are amateurs." said Stella.
"We could have beaten them. It was five against four." said Tecna.
"A battle could have made things worse." said Bloom.
"To us, an exchange was the best possible option." added Zara.
"But who are you to decide for all of us?" Tecna asked the twins. "Neither of you are the boss."
"Tecna. I would have done the same thing." said Flora. Zara looked at Flora with concern in her eyes.
"It's okay, Flora." she said softly then glares at Tecna. Flora tried to hide the tears that were threatening to fall, grateful for Zara's reassurance. Then Zara turned to Tecna, her expression firm. "And who are you to decide that self-sacrifice isn't important, Tecna?" Her voice held a hint of challenge.
Tecna raised an eyebrow, taken aback by Zara's sudden confrontation. "I-I didn't mean it that way." she stammered, feeling defensive.
Zara crossed her arms, her gaze unwavering. "It's easy to dismiss self-sacrifice when it's not your own life on the line, isn't it?" she remarked pointedly. Tecna looked down, feeling a pang of guilt. She had never considered the perspective of those who choose to sacrifice themselves for others.
Flora spoke up, her voice shaky but determined. "Zara is right, Tecna. Sometimes, sacrificing oneself is the only way to protect the ones we love." Flora tells her. Tecna nodded, understanding as it dawned on her. She realized that sometimes, selflessness was the most important quality a person could possess. The three friends stood in silence, each reflecting on the significance of sacrifice in their own way.
"They might have scored a goal, but the game isn't over yet." said Bloom
"Oh, Bloom." said Zara, rolling her eyes.
"What are you two talking about?" Stella asked, confused by the reference.
"What? You don't have soccer on your planet?" they asked.
"What's soccer?" asked Musa.
"Come, we'll show you." said the twins.
"It's a game you play with the ball." Bloom started to explain as she spots an empty soda can. "Let's take this for example."
"That's not a ball." said Tecna.
"We know that Ms. Intelligent One." said Zara. "Just imagine that it's a ball for the moment."
"Yeah. It's just an example, Tecna." said Stella.
"Now it goes like this." said Bloom as she kicks the can over to Zara, who does a soccer trick with the can.
Chapter 6: Mission at Cloudtower
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Bloom and Zara were in the library, going through a couple of books. "There's got to be something in here." Bloom said to Zara. "Find anything yet, Zara?"
"Not yet, but I think I found two possible long-lost ancestors of ours." Zara tells Bloom, showing her the picture of a set of identical twins with red hair. "That's if Mom and Dad were from the magic dimension."
Bloom starts to laugh a bit, before going back to her book. "Adilene, dream catchers no." Bloom said as they both looked at the same book. "Invisibility ring? Hmm. Nibbling ring. No! There it is! That's Stella's ring! The Sword of power. Part of the lineal right of the princess of the sun and moon of Solaris. So that means it belongs to you."
"Of course it does. I could have told you that myself." said Stella.
"And I kinda wished that you did." said Zara as Stella gave out a small laugh. "It would have been helpful if you had told us."
"The sword ring has been in my family….well….forever." she tells the twins.
"Yeah, but that doesn't tell us why the witches are so eager to have it." said Bloom.
"Well, it is an important and valuable object." said Flora.
"The Trix aren't common criminals. There's got to be something else to it." Stella said, curious to know why.
"Uh, excuse us, we must have missed something." Bloom said.
"Yeah, because Bloom and I are confused here." said Zara.
"Who are the Trix?" the twins asked.
"Oh, well that's the nickname we gave our three favorite witches." said Musa, reminding them.
"Oh yeah…" said Zara, smiling at the nickname. "I kinda like it."
"Anyhow, Zara and I discovered over very interesting things about your ring in the book that we found in the library." said Bloom.
"Interesting book by the way." Zara pointed out.
"According to the legend, the sword of Solaris was created a long time ago…nobody knows when." said Bloom. "It was sculpted out of a stone, immersed in the spring of light which still flows today. And it's one of the many gifts offered by the two great sacred fires."
"Whoa and I thought the history of Solaris was ultra boring." said Stella, causing the girls to laugh.
"Uh, what are the sacred fires exactly?" asked Tecna.
"Excellent question, Miss Tecna." said the twins in their professor voice. "Very pleased that you should ask."
"Hey, you both sound just like Griselda." said Flora, chuckling at their expression.
"Listen to this…." said Bloom.
"Because we found it very informative." said Zara.
"The enchanted universe of the magical dimension as we know it was created eons ago by the two mythical dragons who sparked the sacred fires." Bloom explained as they walked the halls.
"Some believe that the two dragons are mates while others believed that they were siblings." said Zara.
"Hmm….did the dragons exist for real or is it a mythical symbol?" questioned Flora.
"Well, I think they both represents an ideal, you know, an embodiment of good versus evil." said Tecna.
"Yeah, sure, okay." said the twins, needing Tecna to explain it. "Uh, could you repeat that in English?"
"Stella, you must know the story." said Musa.
"Uh, well, ancient history is not my strong point." said Stella.
"Oh, of course." Flora said. "A princess has different priorities."
"Yeah, shopping for instance." Stella said, smiling as they laughed.
"We'd like to know more about the two dragons." said Bloom as she and Zara hung back from their friends. "I think we'll head back to the library. There's too many questions left unanswered."
"And it's kind of hurting my brain." said Zara.
"All right, see you." said the girls as the twins headed back to the library.
"For some reason, I don't think the dragons are a legend." said Bloom. "There's something more to this story. Something important. I can feel it. Don't you feel it, Zara."
"I do and I agree, there's more to the story. I also believe that the two dragons are nothing more than just siblings." said Zara. "I can't believe that the both of them created the magic dimension."
"Do you think there's more to the story than what we've been told?" she asked, eager to delve deeper into the mystery of the dragons. Zara nodded, a determined glint in her eye.
"Absolutely. I think there's a hidden connection between the dragons and the world we know now, something that ties them to us in ways we never imagined." said Zara. As they continued to discuss their theories, the air in the room seemed to crackle with excitement.
Bloom and Zara were determined to uncover the truth behind the ancient legend of the dragons, no matter where their journey might take them. "Perhaps I can help you." someone said, gaining the twins' attention. They turned around to see Faragonda standing behind them.
"Oh, Miss Faragonda." said Bloom and Zara.
"Come with me." she said to the twins, leading them to her office. "Have a seat, both of you."
"Thank you." they both said, taking her offer.
"You both want to know about the dragons. Well, it's quite a long story." said Faragonda, then tells them the story. "In the beginning, there was nothing. Then, out of the deep darkness, two dazzling lights appeared. It was the two great dragons and with their fiery breathes, created a multitude of different worlds and spread life, light and heat across the universe. Eventually, the two dragons became exhausted and chose to lie down, side by side and rest in a place called Domino."
"But Stella said Domino is a cold, dark and unfriendly place." said Bloom as Zara nodded in confirmation.
"It doesn't sound like a place for majestic dragons." said Zara.
"Now it is, but it used to be a happy and prosperous place." said Faragonda. "Before dark forces attacked Domino and put out both dragons flames once and for all. The magical dimension hasn't been the same since."
"Oh wow." said Bloom and Zara.
"Tell me, Bloom and Zara, why are you both so interested in the two dragons?" Faragonda asked them.
"I don't know. We're just curious, I guess." said Bloom. "Everything is so new to us here."
"And we're still getting the hang of things." said Zara.
"Yes…." Faragonda said, leaning back in her chair, hands folded. "I can understand that."
"Well, we'll leave now." Bloom said as she and Zara stood up. "Thank you." As Bloom and Zara prepared to depart, Bloom opened the door and stepped outside.
Before following her sister, Zara glanced back at Faragonda with curiosity on her face, suspecting that the headmistress was hiding something. Faragonda, sensing Zara's lingering presence, met her gaze with a warm but guarded smile.
"Is there something on your mind, Zara?" she asked gently, her eyes twinkling with an unreadable emotion.
Zara hesitated, the unspoken question dancing on the tip of her tongue. "You're not hiding something from us….are you, Ms. Faragonda?" Zara asked.
Faragonda's expression softened, and she stepped closer to Zara, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "Secrets, my dear, can be as heavy as they are light. Not all truths are ready to be shared." she said to the youngest twin.
Zara nodded, though the gnawing feeling of doubt remained. "Thank you, Ms. Faragonda." she said, giving the headmistress a small smile.
Faragonda's eyes flickered with something unspoken, a secret she was keeping hidden for now. "Remember, if you ever need guidance, the answers often lie within. Believe in yourself, Zara."
With a final nod, Zara turned and walked out the door, joining Bloom. That night, the twins were in their room with the girls. "You know, I just want to get my ring back." said Stella.
"Yeah, and I think we should be the ones to get attack." suggested Tecna.
"Tecna, we're not soldiers!" Flora exclaimed as Kiko and Lavender slept on Bloom's bed. "How can we overpower Icy, Darcy and Stormy?"
"By taking them by surprise." Bloom suggested, causing both bunnies to wake up in fright with Kiko glaring and growling at Bloom. "This time, we go to their house."
"Yes!" shouted Stella. "Right into the lion's den. But, uh….are you guys really sure that's the right thing to do?"
"Uh, relax…." Tecna assures her. "We'll come up with a fool proof plan, you'll see."
"Wow! Tecna has an idea for a foolproof plan. I wonder what it is." Zara teased a little, giggling as an embarrassing blush creeps onto Tecna's face.
"Well, if you must know," Tecna said, trying to maintain her composure despite the blush deepening on her cheeks, "it's a detailed strategy that covers every possible scenario. I've calculated all the variables, and the success rate is over 98 percent."
"Remember the tunnels under the school that we discovered a while back?" Bloom asked the others. "Let's use them to go to Cloudtower. Tonight, when the whole of Alfea is fast asleep, the Winx will go into action."
Rain blew around Cloudtower as chanting was heard. The Trix were chanting, trying to unlock more power from Stella's ring. White light surrounded their bodies as it headed towards the ring when suddenly it caused an explosion.
"Oh, my nose." said Darcy, holding her nose as she sits up on the floor.
"We have to cast a Safety Shield Spell immediately." said Stormy.
"My pretty nose." whined Darcy as Knut walks in.
"Hey, what's up?" Knut asked.
"We shall be as we once were." Stormy said, casting her spell. "There was no explosion. No explosion."
Knut yawns and turns back around. "I'm going back to bed." he tells the Trix.
"It cannot be." said Icy, frustrated as she pounds her fists into the floor. "No! It can't be! Stupid ring! Where is all your energy? Where are you hiding it?"
"Stella's ring might be very powerful, but….." Darcy said, rubbing her nose.
"I mean, get real." said Stormy. "This little thing could never hold the powers of the Dragons. It doesn't take a genius to figure that out."
"Be quiet!" Icy screeched to Darcy and Stormy. "After all I've been through to get my hands on this ring, I won't be talked to like that." She then growls angrily at the ring. "Stupid fairies. This ring is useless."
Icy then throws Stella's ring at the wall, causing it to bounce off and hit the floor. "But nothing can deter us from reaching our ultimate goal." Icy said as she lets her body fall to the floor. "The powers of the dragon flames will be ours, even if we must start the search all over again."
Pepe waddles over to his mother, blinking cutely at her. "Quack." he said, wondering if she was okay. "Quack!"
"Um…are you both sure this is the right way?" Flora asked the twins as they were in the tunnel.
"Trust us, Flora. We'll arrive directly under Cloudtower Castle." said Bloom.
"Don't worry, Flora." said Zara, holding out both halves of her bo staff. "If something happens, I'll deal with it."
"I'm curious to know….." said Tecna. "why do you have a bo staff?"
"It was something that I've always wanted to learn in martial arts since Bloom, and I were 10 years old." Zara replied. "Then I started taking classes a year later."
"It was the first martial arts weapon she wanted to use on a daily basis." Bloom explained. "You should've seen the one she picked up at the dojo. Zara struggled a little to carry it back to the teacher."
"I couldn't help it, okay!" said Zara, blushing in embarrassment as the others giggled. "I'm like what….two inches shorter than you?"
"A solid two and a half!" Bloom said, smirking. "But that doesn't mean you have to choose the biggest weapon in the place!"
"Hey, I thought I could handle it! It looked so cool!" she defended, crossing her arms.
"Well, it was bigger than you. I mean, I thought you were going to take out half the dojo when you tried to turn around," Bloom laughed.
Knut was sweeping the Trix's floor, grumbling away. "They make a mess, and I got to clean." Knut complained, then looks around. "I tell you; a bomb explosion would have made a lot less mess."
"Is there a problem, Knut?" Icy asked him.
"Uh, no, no." he quickly replied. "Uh, just thinking of getting you a present. A vacuum cleaner perhaps."
"Finish the cleanup and then come and join us." demanded Icy. "We'll be in the woods."
"And make it snappy!" added Darcy, following her sisters towards the mirror as they left Cloudtower.
"Yeah, right. They always say I'm stupid." Knut said to himself. "I'm good for nothing."
He continues sweeping and accidentally knocks Pepe back. "But when it comes to cleaning duty, who do they call? Knut….it's always Knut." Unknowingly, he sweeps Stella's ring into a pile of dirt.
"Knut!" shouted Darcy.
"Huh? I'm coming, I'm coming." he called out as he runs towards the Trix.
Suddenly, a wall opens up in Cloudtower, leading the Winx into a hallway. "Wow, you two…..you were right." said Flora.
"The underground entrance to Cloudtower." said Tecna.
"Now what do we do?" asked Flora.
"Because that's a lot of stairs." said Zara.
"I guess we'll have to use our magic to find the Trix." said Bloom, but it was too late.
"Knut!" shouted Icy and Bloom points in the direction of her voice.
"Then again, maybe not." Bloom said.
"That was too easy." said Zara.
"Hmm. Where's that ugly ogre of yours?" Icy asked, crossing her arms. "And why do we always have to wait for him?"
"Knut!" Darcy shouted.
"You guys ready?" the twins asked.
"I'm coming." Knut called out to the Trix. "I'm coming!"
Unknown to Knut and the Trix, the Winx were on their way to their room. "This must be the room of our three buddies." commented Bloom.
"Yes, and my nose tells me the ogre lives here too." said Musa.
"Ew, is that his natural smell?" asked Zara. "It's like a combination of rotten garbage, wet dog, and burnt hair."
"I think so. It's probably been a while since he's had a bath." Musa tells her.
"I can't believe anyone would let their house smell like this. It's disgusting." said Zara.
"Well, ogres aren't known for their cleanliness." said Musa.
"Let's get busy. Stella's ring could be anywhere around here." said Flora.
"And you know, the witches can be back anytime soon." said Tecna. The Winx looked through the room, searching for Stella's ring until Tecna found something. "Hey, look what I found." Tecna then shows them a doll with needles in it. "Kind of creepy, isn't it?"
"Wanna see something creepy?" asked Musa, picking up what seem to be weird bat. "Look at this."
"What is that?" asked Zara as creepy crawlies appeared and landed on one end of her bo staff. Tecna gasps and throws the doll away from her.
"Hold on, I don't want that stupid thing." she said, then thinks for a moment. "Huh? Really? They're just sick."
"But where would they have gone at this time of night?" Stella asked, looking through what seemed to be hygiene products.
Bloom and Zara walked past one of the beds, seeing something on the wall. "They must have had a party in here." said Bloom.
"Possibly a crazy party." added Zara.
"Well, if these are the leftovers, I'm sure glad they didn't invite me." said Stella.
Suddenly, the twins spot something in the aftermath. "Look!" they said to Stella, directing her towards her ring.
"It's the sword ring." said Stella, seeing it as well as she goes and picks it up. "Welcome home, little one. Did you miss me?"
"So, can we go now?" asked Tecna.
"Yes, Tecna. We can go." said Zara. Tecna walks over to the mirror and tries to open it. "Looks like you're struggling."
"It won't budge." growled Tecna. "Either the lock is broken or there's a safety mechanism."
"There must be another way out." said Bloom, opening the door and looks out.
"There better be a way out of here." said Zara, peering beside her. "Because I'm not staying the night at Cloudtower."
In the hallway, Bloom and Zara sense something behind a wall. "There's something behind this wall." Bloom said, placing pressure on the wall. "We can feel it. It's not a way out, it's something completely different."
"This is not the time to listen to your sixth sense." Tecna tells them. "We've got to get out of here."
"You sure about that?" asked Zara, lightly placing her fingers on the wall as though she could feel bass vibrations.
"The sixth sense is not reliable. It's just your imagination playing tricks on you." said Tecna.
"My sixth sense has never been wrong before." said Zara.
"That's because you've never tested it." Tecna tells her, crossing her arms.
"I don't need to test it, Tecna. I know that it works." Zara said, glaring at her.
"You're going to get yourself into trouble if you keep relying on your sixth sense." Tecna said, logically.
"I'll take my chances, Tecna." said Zara, grinning.
"Suit yourself, Zara. But don't come crying to me when things go wrong." Tecna tells her.
"I won't." said Zara, shrugging at her.
"Just a minute." Bloom said to Tecna, following her sister's lead on the wall. "It could be important."
The door opens and inside, there were books and scrolls everywhere. "Wow!" the girls said, amazed by what was inside.
"What a strange place"" said Flora.
"It's the archives." said Bloom as she and Zara reached for a book. "Who knows what's in these books. Let's see."
They opened the book and a light from it shined, somewhat blinding them. In Griffin's office, a lamp notified Griffin that someone was somewhere in Cloudtower. "Someone has set foot in the archives room." Griffin said to herself. "Let's see who it is." As Griffin takes a look, she sees that it was the Winx where inside her school.
"Oh, goodie. The fairies are paying us a visit." said Griffin, somehow pleased that they were here. "Let's give them a warm welcome."
"Hey! This one's about a fairy Elanor De La Rush Fur." Flora said.
"This one's about a witch by the name of Adi Guild." said Musa, reading what was on the cover. "And that gives me the goosebumps."
"Can you imagine the history of every witch and fairy that ever existed all in here." said Bloom as Zara takes a closer look.
"It's fascinating, Bloom, but um….what do you say we get out of here?" Tecna asked.
"Eh?" Zara asked, looking up at the ceiling, sensing that they were being watched.
"What is it, Zara?" asked Stella.
"We're being watched from inside of Cloudtower." said Zara. "I'm not sure where exactly, but whoever it is….they're watching us."
Flora gasped; her hand instinctively went over her heart. "But how do you know?" asked Tecna.
"I don't know how," Zara admitted, her voice a mere whisper as she looks over at her friends and sister. "But whoever it is, they're sending in their version of the welcoming committee."
"Okay, I believe. Zara sensed it so let's get out of here." Tecna urged the oldest twin.
"Oh, pretty please?" Bloom asked. "One more minute. If there's a book about me and Zara somewhere in here, we could find more about ourselves and our powers."
"Uh, okay." Tecna said, giving in. "But let's do this quick."
"The book would probably look kind of new." said Bloom as she and Zara walked through the archives. "Maybe even have a colored cover." They then spot a book with their names on it. "Well, well, well…."
"Bloom, Zara, did you find it?" asked Flora.
"We found something with our names on it." said Zara staring at the cover.
"Maybe neither of you should read it." Tecna suggested, placing a hand on the book. "Think about it. What if the book contains your futures?"
"So? What's the problem?" questioned Stella. "I'd give my right arm to find out about my future, you know."
"What the future has in store for us is not always pleasant." said Tecna. "If I were the two of you, I wouldn't do it. But it's your choice."
"Hey, Zara and I just want to find out about our powers, Tecna. Nothing more." said Bloom.
"I'm with Bloom on this one. I would rather hope for the best and prepare for the worst." said Zara.
"We just need to know where they come from. Just a quick peek." they both said as they reached out towards the book. As their hands were about to touch the book, tentacle like vines came out of cover, wrapping themselves around their arms.
Once the twins had freed themselves, the book starts to glow, created a face and starts laughing at them before returning to normal. "Ha-ha-ha! Did I scare you girls?" Griffin asked, using magic on the book that the girls found. "Why, this is just the beginning. Before long, you'll regret your intrusion."
"The book!" said Bloom as Zara gave it a weird look.
"Bloom, that book doesn't want to be read by you or Zara." said Musa. "Let's get out of here."
"It's not that, Musa." said Zara, staring at the book. "Someone must have cast a spell on it in order for us to freak out and leave."
"You mean?" Stella asked, as Musa and Flora looked around, wondering who was spying on them.
"Yes, whoever is spying on us caused the book to scare us." said Zara, turning to her. "If they wanted us to leave their archives, all they had to do was come down here and ask. There's no reason to scare the living daylights out of us."
"Good to know. Come on." said Musa, as she and Flora dragged the twins away from the book.
Griffin was somehow speechless by Zara as she laughed. "Relax, little fairies. There's no rush." said Griffin.
Suddenly, the door disappears from their sight as Tecna ran towards it, stopping in her tracks. "Whoa! I don't want to sound like a pessimist, but, um, I think we're in trouble." Tecna said to the others.
"You're not sounding like a pessimist." Zara told her. "You're being a realist right now and I don't blame you."
"We've got to find a solution and right away." said Bloom as they all looked for a new way out. Walking back towards the others, Tecna had her hands up as though she was in a spy movie.
"Let's try a little Tecna power." she said, then aims her magic at the wall where the door had disappeared from. Once she had hit the mark, nothing but smoke appeared.
"Not even a scratch." said Musa, staring at the wall before turning her attention back to Tecna. "Now what?"
"Power convergence." said Tecna.
"She's right." said Bloom.
"It's our best shot." said Zara.
"Bloom! Zara! Magic Winx!" the twins shouted as they transformed.
"Everybody ready? Altogether, now!" said Bloom as they combined their magix on the wall and blasted their way out.
"Man, you guys need to work out more." Zara said, looking at her friends and twin as they were catching their breath. "And I thought you were going stretch in the mornings when I'm in the shower, Bloom."
"Sorry, Zara ….I forgot this morning." said Bloom.
"Now there doesn't seem to be a way out of this place." said Flora, panting.
"We've never been through this tunnel." said Tecna, taking a look at their surroundings. "It's not the one we came from."
"How can you tell?" asked Stella. "They all look the same."
"I have a photographic memory." Tecna explained. "I notice details."
"Please guys, tells us that we're not completely lost." said Bloom.
"You know….I'm serious about not wanting to spend the night here at Cloudtower." said Zara. "Let's get out of here and back to Alfea."
Suddenly, the Winx heard something coming up behind them. It looked like huge spiders crawling on the walls towards them. "Giant spiders." said Musa, a little freaked out.
"They're everywhere." said Bloom as she and Zara looked back to see more giant spiders crawling around.
"Okay, so what's the plan now?" Musa asked. "I mean, these things don't look too friendly."
"Any ideas?" asked Zara.
"How about you throw your martial arts thing at them." Stella suggested, pointing to her bo staff that was in her hands.
"You mean my bo staff? Just toss it at them?" Zara asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Well, not just toss it. You know, do that cool thing where you spin it and then whack them with it! They won't see it coming." said Stella.
"Yeah, because everyone wants to get hit with a stick." said Zara, laughing for a moment before getting serious. "Genius plan, Stella."
"We have to create a protective shield, like a force field." said Bloom as the girls went to their knees and created a force field around them. The giant spiders went towards the Winx as several of them made contact with the force field, falling towards the ground as they caught on fire.
"Oh no." said Bloom as more came towards them. "They've made a breach in our barrier. We've got to do something, quick!"
"Well, I've got an idea." said Flora. "Ready? Follow me!"
The girls took flight and away from the giant spiders that were coming at them. "Got any bug spray?" Stella asked, ready to deal with the giant spiders.
"No need for that, Stella. We'll use the spider's natural enemy." said Flora, then spread her magic onto the spiders. "Here you go, a beautiful spider eater."
"Goodness." said Stella as she, Zara and Musa watched the scene unfold. "Professor Palladium's lessons are good for something after all."
"Was there ever any doubt?" asked Flora.
"No….just that I have a lot to say in my journal tonight." said Zara as the spider eater went after all the spiders and disappears.
"You know, something tells me we're not out of the woods yet." said Bloom.
"Bloom's right. That was too easy." said Tecna.
"Hey, let's not sell ourselves short." said Stella as the remains of the giant spiders turned to dust. "We've simply dealt with the problem efficiently."
"Then why do I feel like we're about to get a new problem?" Zara asked Stella.
"Uh, Stella….not to rain on your parade…"said Musa as she and Zara started at the spider dust pile as random strands go into it. "but maybe it's time to go." Soon as Stella opens her eyes, she then sees an even bigger giant misshapen spider.
"Hurry! This way!" said Tecna, leading them down a different hallway.
"Come on, lets fly out of here." Bloom said to the others.
"You don't have to tell me twice!" shouted Zara. "I'm ready to sleep."
"Ready, set, go!"
Tecna takes off with the twins following close behind. "How do we get out of here?" asked Musa as the misshapen spider went after them.
"Let's try this way!" said Stella.
"Watch out!" the twins cried out to her, causing Stella to look up. "It's a dead end!"
"What should we do?" asked Stella.
"We have no choice." said Tecna. "Let's take him on."
"Good idea." said Zara as the girls stood their ground. As the misshapen spider came towards them, Bloom shouted, "Strike!"
All of the magic was targeted at the creature, finally destroying it. Tecna lowers her shield that was protecting them. "We have a problem." said Stella as Tecna ran to the door, knocking it open. "Not anymore."
"Where are we?" asked Tecna as they took a look inside.
"I've heard of rooms like this." said Stella. "But I never thought they really existed. Witches are very mess creatures. Instead of organizing a library, cataloging their stuff…..they just chuck everything away like that."
"No wonder Mom had our backpacks embroidered with our names every year." said Zara.
"Not to mention the name tags on our coats and lunchboxes." said Bloom.
"What an eerie silence." said Musa. "I have a bad feeling. Huh?" Musa looks down and sees a random creature crawling towards them. "A Bako monster!"
"Don't worry, I'll take care of it." cried Stella as she stood in front of Musa, protecting her. "Sun Shower!"
Stella's sun attack was so powerful that it burned the room, and several things were on fire. "Where did it go?" asked Stella.
"There it is." said Flora, seeing it on its back and wiggling its legs as Stella giggles.
"Nipped it in the bud." she said when suddenly the fire gets bigger. "Oh my goodness! Gross."
"Thanks a lot, Stella." said Musa. The girls huddled together as the fire started to spread around them.
Flora starts coughing as she breathes in the smoke. "The smoke is so thick! I can't breathe!" said Flora.
"The flames are blocking the door." Tecna said, looking around at the fire. "We're trapped again."
"This is all our fault." said Bloom.
"Our curiosity ran away from us." said Zara.
"They're all here because of us." the twins thought as they watched the flames surround them. "If only we hadn't touch that book. None of this would be happening."
"Bloom! Zara!" said a female voice, calling out to them. "Come Bloom and Zara!"
Stella looks over her shoulder as she watches the twins followed the voice they were hearing. "Bloom! Zara!" she cried out. "What's going on? What are you two doing?"
Zara cocks her head to the side, still holding her bo staff as she and Bloom walked towards the fire.
"Come to me! Follow me!" said the voice as the fire parts ways, forming a path. "I….will….lead you to safety."
The fire splits and reveals a door to them. Reaching out, the twins touched the door and it opens, revealing an escape path. "Hey everybody….look at the twins." said Stella as confusion appeared on Zara's face. "Oh wow….way to go, girls!"
When Stella pats them on the back, both of them came out of a trance. "Bloom! Zara!" Stella called out, getting their attention.
"Huh! What? What?" asked Bloom.
"Who did what?" asked Zara.
"What just happened?" they asked.
"Never mind, we'll discuss this later." said Musa. "For now, let's get out of here."
Zara pulls Musa forward, leading her away from the fire. "You go first." Stella said to the twins with Bloom going first.
The girls screamed as they went down their escape route which led to the tunnels. Bloom landed first with Zara landing next to her. When they looked up, the twins saw Tecna coming in for a landing. "Wow! Oh!" said Flora, being the last one to land on everyone.
"All right…." said Tecna as they headed back to Alfea. "how'd you both pull it off?"
"We both heard this voice in our heads." Bloom said, sighing. "It was telling us how to get to safety. It was a sweet, kind voice that spoke to us through the flames."
"It's true. The voice was also very soothing as they spoke through the flames." said Zara, having a weird look on her face. "Somehow it was like we weren't afraid it whoever was talking to us."
"Well, whatever it was, it got us out of a hotspot. That's for sure." said Stella.
"Heh-heh. Stella, you're so funny." Tecna said sarcastically. "I just bust a gut."
"Hey, our plan worked." Stella said as her ring was on her hand. "The witches don't have my sword ring anymore. The Winx have got the power."
As the girls walked the halls of Alfea, they were tired. "I can't wait to get some rest." said Flora.
"You can say that again." said Bloom as she guides her twin from bumping into Musa. "I'm so tired, I don't think the both of us will have the energy to go to school today."
"I'm so tired, I might as well fall asleep while walking." said Zara. "And I've done it before too."
"Yeah, it's time to cash in a sick day." said Musa.
"Ahem." said Griselda, watching walk up to their room. "Obviously, you enjoy breaking the rules. You are in big trouble, young ladies." She then leads them to Faragonda.
"This morning, I received a message from Professor Griffin, the head witchtress at Cloudtower." Faragonda said to the Winx. "My colleague was furious. She tells me that you broke into her school last night. Is that true? I won't tolerate this kind of behavior in my institution. Now what have you got to say for yourselves?"
Zara looks at the headmistress with tired bleary eyes. "Well….that explains that. I was able to sense that someone was watching us from somewhere inside Cloudtower. So, I'm assuming that it was her that was spying on us and not one of her students." said Zara as she was about to start swaying a bit.
"We really…." Bloom said, beginning their apology as she and Flora held up a now sleep deprived Zara.
"Ma'am, if I may." said Griselda, having an idea in mind. "Whatever their reason is for doing what they did, their punishment should be exemplary."
"What do you mean?" asked Faragonda.
"Seeing as these students went without permission, I would suggest they be grounded, and their magic powers revoked until such date as you deemed adequate." suggested Griselda.
"But, ma'am, you wouldn't do that, would you?" asked Stella.
"Wouldn't I?" Faragonda asked. "There are very few things I wouldn't do. And revoking your powers is not one of them!"
Zara's eyes widen as she starts to freak out in her sleep deprived state. " No, no, no… it can't be happening!" Zara started to scream; not wanting her powers to be taken away from her and the others. "No! Not that! Anything but that!"
But it was too late. Faragonda goes and temporary strips the Winx of their powers. Later on, the girls were in their room, relaxing. "I think we should just lay down and veg out for a while." said Stella.
"Maybe if you hadn't challenge Faragonda, she'd gone easier on us." said Flora.
"And Zara wouldn't haven't freaked out in her sleep deprived state." added Stella.
"You can't really blame her." said Bloom, knowing her sister.
"I don't think they would have changed anything really." said Tecna. "I'm sure she knows exactly what happened last night."
"She must think we were very naïve for being taken in by that trick with the twins' book." Musa said to them. "But how are we to know it was a trap?"
"And now we are totally powerless. For Zara and I, it's not so bad." said Bloom as Zara was leaning against the wall, lightly snoring away as she brought her bo staff close to her body. "We've lived our whole lives without powers. We've got to get them back. This is the only way to solve to this mystery."
Bloom then turns to face the others. "I know how we can regain our powers." she said, determined. "I just say the word. Winx."
"We are the Winx…..come on, get up and play. Sparkling and wonderful, we're magic all the way. Sing it loud." Zara randomly said in her sleep, causing her sister and the others to laugh.
Chapter 7: Friends in Need
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Griselda had the girls stand before her. "Your intrusion into Cloudtower was extremely rude, young ladies. You exposed yourselves to great danger. That's why your powers have been revoked." Griselda scolded them. "It is sufficient punishment. For me, however sufficient is not enough. Now, just so you remember this lesson, you will spend the entire day at school, and you will clean the castle from top to bottom."
"Um, the whole castle?" asked Flora.
"No, just the stairs, corridors, classrooms and bathrooms." said Griselda.
"Oh, well, that's okay." said Stella. "I thought it would be worse, honestly."
"And since you do not have access to your magic powers for the moment." Griselda said as she grabs a broom. "These are your work tools."
"What a strange object." said Tecna, then goes on her hand held. "Let see what my computer says about it."
"Oh, and one more thing." said Griselda and closes Tecna's small computer. "No techno gadget allowed."
"Now that worries me." said Tecna.
"Yeah, it shows." Musa tells her. "Sad news obviously upsets you."
"By Tecna standards, she has actually shows too much emotion." chimed Flora.
"I know." Tecna said. "Ever since I've met you guys, I easily lose control." The others started laughing as Tecna started getting frustrated. "It wasn't a joke. A simple observation."
"Young ladies! Quiet!" Griselda said, raising her voice over their laugher. "Tomorrow I'll conduct an inspection. Everything better be clean, now go."
"Great….." said Zara. "I bet that she's even going to have us clean the entire outside of the school too."
"It's not hard to use a broom. Want me to show you how?" Flora asked with a broom in hand as Zara starts to polish the staircase wood.
"Nah, I'm sure I can figure out how to use these primitive implements." said Tecna, picking up the bucket and takes a closer look.
"Are you sure?" questioned Flora.
"Of course." Tecna assures her.
"Are you really, really sure you don't want any help?" asked Flora as Zara stood behind her and smiled in glee at Tecna, who was now wearing the bucket on her head.
"I can handle the situation, Flora. Don't worry and Zara, stop smiling like that. Its creepy." said Tecna as she picks up the broom and feels the bristles. She then looks up at one of the paintings and starts dusting. "See?"
"Indeed, we see." they said as Tecna continued dusting to the point where the painting fell to the ground.
"I think I might have done something wrong." said Tecna as the painting fell and broke on the stairs.
"Yes…yes you have." said Zara, nodding as she tries to hold back her laughter.
"Now would you like us to help you?" asked Flora as Zara crossed her arms and stared at Tecna. In a classroom, Bloom and Musa were cleaning the desks while Stella sat on the desk, looking in the mirror.
"Uh…I can't wait to be finished." said Bloom.
"Yeah." agreed Musa, then turns to Stella. "We'd be done a lot sooner if you know who had helped us."
"We agreed that you were going to do the floors." said Bloom.
"No, you two agreed." retorted Stella as she puts away her mirror and gets a nail filer out of her bag. "Hey! You want me to break a nail?"
"You don't have to use your hands!" Musa shouted at her. "You can use a scrub brush."
"I'm going to get blisters." Stella complained, refusing to do any work.
"Wear gloves!" shrieked Musa.
"Rubber is bad for my skin." whined Stella.
"All right. You two leave me no other choice." said Bloom, coming up with a compromise for the two as she pours cleaning solution into a bucket of water.
"It's not fair." complained Musa. "You shouldn't do Stella's work."
"Well, if it means so much to you, I won't stop you." Stella said when suddenly Bloom throws the soapy water at her. "Hey!"
"What were you saying, Stella?" she innocently asked.
"Good one, Bloom." said Musa.
"Oh, well, I've got some more for you too." Bloom said to Musa, sending some soapy water her way. Minutes later, Tecna, Zara and Flora walked in with Flora gasping.
"What happened here? A Tornado?" Flora asked.
"Oh, it's not a tornado that went through here, Flora." said Zara, grinning widely, as she stood over her sister. "It was a Bloom hurricane. Did you have fun, Bloom?"
Bloom looks up at her sister, giving her a silly smile as she held out her hand. "Yeah….I had this one coming." Zara said, shrugging and giggling as she lets Bloom pull her to the wet floor.
"A tough battle's just ended and I won by a landslide." boasted Stella.
"Liar." said Bloom, laughing as now a wet Zara sits up.
"I won." said Musa, sitting up on the desk.
"What a wreck." said Flora.
"We'll never finish this part." said Tecna.
"I dare say, not." said Griselda, looking at the girls. "I'm here to let you know that this evening at the Magix Auditorium, there will be a concert, which the hall of Alfea will attend."
"Great, I love concerts." said Stella.
"However, you six will have to miss it." Griselda said. "You haven't finished cleaning yet."
"Oh no!" Stella exclaimed.
"Now get back to work." she said and starts walking away. Every fairy from Alfea was getting onto the shuttles as Griselda looks back before getting on herself.
Bloom and Zara watched as they left. "Well, they've all gone." said Bloom as she walks away from the window.
"I always feel sad when the school is empty." said Musa.
"Hey, what do you say we ask the boys to come join us?" Stella asked.
"Yeah, why not?" questioned Flora. "And when we get caught, we'll be grounded until infinity."
"I don't plan on being grounded until infinity if we get caught." said Zara.
Flora tilted her head, a smirk playing on her lips. "Oh? How do you plan to wiggle out of that one?" she asked.
"Easy." Zara said, a mischievous glint in her eye. "I'll just blame it on you. Just like Bloom and I blame each other for things when we were little."
"I think it's a great idea." said Bloom.
"My loving twin sister who's face I share, thinks Stella's idea is a great idea?" Zara asked in amusement, then walks over to Bloom to feel her forehead. "You must be sick or something."
"I'm not sick, Zara." Bloom said, playfully annoyed with her before turning to the others. "Sure, they can help us with the cleaning."
"But it's like cheating, isn't it?" asked Tecna and Bloom shakes her head.
"Griselda said, no magic, no techno gadget." Bloom recited the woman's words. "Did not say no flesh and blood."
"Better yet, she also didn't say no to using other abled bodies of the opposite gender." added Zara, causing Bloom to point and nod at her in agreement.
"Of course!" said Stella, dropping the broom and bucket. "And then when we're done cleaning, we can have a nice party. So, what do you all think? Is it a great idea or not?"
"It's a wonderful idea." said Musa as she drops her cleaning stuff as well.
"I can't wait!" said Bloom. Once the call was made, the Specialists made their way to Alfea.
"You guys didn't waste any time." said Stella and rushes to hug Sky. "It's great to see you."
"Hey, you know us." said Sky as the boys took of their helmets. "When it comes to partying, the Specialists take matters very seriously." Stella starts giggling uncontrollably.
At Cloudtower, the witches were eating in the great hall when one of the younger witches looked up at the Trix who were sitting above them. "We can't let them get away with this." Stormy said angrily as she pounded a fist into the table.
"The Winx are going to have to pay for their intrusion into Cloudtower." said Darcy.
"Hmm, we'll destroy their beloved Alfea." suggested Icy. "That out to teach them a lesson."
"Huh?" said a fellow witch, Lucy as she looks over at her friend, Mirta who was watching the Trix.
"Those fairies have got to learn to stay well away from our turf." Icy said to Darcy and Stormy.
"Why do you hate them so much?" Mirta asked, curious to know. "Fairies aren't that bad after all."
"And who is the per little thing who just uttered these words?" questioned Icy.
"All I meant to say was, I think that maybe…..we should all try to get along." Mirta suggested to the Trix.
"But of course!" exclaimed Stormy, laughing at the suggestion and other joined in. Tears filled her eyes as Mirta was only trying to make a suggestion. "Did you girls hear that? Mirta wants to be friends with the fairies. Well, well, how quaint. Would you like a sprinkle of fairy dust in your soup?"
"Why don't you keep your mouth shut, girl." Darcy ordered her as Mirta was put on the spot and created a blue blob to stick to her face.
Mirta was knocked down and out of nowhere, Lucy jumps up from her seat. She was torn between helping her friend and watching her in misery. The blob disappears as the laugher dies down.
"All right, that's enough." said Griffin as Mirta coughs for air. "What is all this mess? Can't you think of other ways to amuse yourselves? Now everyone finish your meal and go to your rooms. There will be no entertainment period this evening."
"Let's do it tonight." Icy said to her sisters as Griffin left. "While all the teachers and fairies are attending the concert."
"It's not hard. Just do it like this." said Musa as she shows how it's done with mopping the floor. "Soap down, rinse and dry. Whoop!"
"Uh…." said Sky. "Wasn't this supposed to be a party?"
"It will start as soon as we finish cleaning." said Bloom.
"Once you've helped us, of course." Zara chimed in.
"Here! Heads up!" said the twins, each tossing a broom to Sky, Brandon and Xander.
As Timmy was tossed a broom, he started to fumble it in his hands before getting a firm grip on it. Riven, on the other hand, refused to take the broom. "We'll work better with some music on." said Flora, turning the volume up on Musa's stereo.
"And all together now!" said Musa as she twirls her broom around. "Soap, rinse, dry!"
Zara, Xander, Bloom, Brandon, Stella and Sky somewhat started to dance as they repeated Musa's words as Tecna and Flora joined in. "Feel the rhythm. To the beat." said Musa as Timmy joins in as well.
Everyone but Riven was having fun…..even Kiko and Lavender were having fun as well. Kiko was twirling a brush when it flies out of his hand and hits Lady in her face. "Eh!" squeaked Lavender as she sees the look on Lady's face as she glares at Kiko.
"Huh? Huh, Huh, huh." Kiko said, looking for the brush he had then turns to his younger sister. "Ah-Ei?"
Lavender points to Lady in response then quickly runs to Zara, going into her safety place. "Soap, Rinse, Dry!" everyone sang as Kiko takes a closer look at Lady's angry face, causing him to scream in fear. He calmly walks away, whistling as though nothing happened as everyone was cleaning.
Once the cleaning was finally finished, they brought the boys back to their room and Musa puts on some music. Music was playing and now the small party had finally started. "It went well, huh?" Bloom asked Stella.
"You betcha." Stella said happily. "And what's more, I discovered that Prince Sky is a perfect man about the house. So, what's the deal with you two, Brandon and Xander?"
"Oh, no deal." said Bloom.
"I….I wouldn't know." Zara said as blush was creeping on her face as she placed several strands of hair behind her ear.
"Nothing really." they tell her.
"Liars." teased Stella. "Whenever those two are near you, you both become someone else. This a perfect time to try and get closer."
Outside on campus, the Trix arrived. "Hey!" Darcy said, getting Icy's attention as she sees the lights were on in Alfea. "Didn't you say that the school was supposed to be empty?"
"Huh?" Icy said as she looks up and hears music coming from the Winx's room. The Trix levitated to their room and see that not only were the Specialists at Alfea, but the Winx were left behind on campus.
"The Winx." said Icy, angry that they were still on campus.
"Don't you want to dance, Tecna?" Timmy asked.
"No, I don't like to." she said, shying a bit. "It makes me feel kind of awkward."
"Well, that makes two of us." Timmy said, feeling relieved by this. "I don't like it either. I feel ridiculous…."
"Timmy!" Riven called out.
"Huh?"
"You're ridiculous even when you're not doing anything." he tells him. Tecna scoffs at Riven, thinking how dared he embarrassed her crush.
Zara stood a way from Bloom and Stella, watching everyone when Xander walks up beside her. "Looks like your mind is somewhere." said Xander.
"Guess so." Zara said, biting her lip.
"Care to share what you're thinking?" he asked, bringing a smile from her.
"Well…." said Zara, looking up at the light blue haired teen standing before her. She glanced back at Bloom and Stella, their laughter echoing across the crowded room. Their carefree banter seemed a world away from the swirling thoughts in Zara's mind.
Xander, sensing her hesitation, tilted his head. "It's okay, you don't have to tell me. I just thought maybe you needed someone to talk to."
Musa, however, was moon dancing towards Riven before she left him alone. The Trix continued to watch the small dance party from outside. Kiko and Lavender were having the time of their lives as they were dancing away. That was….until Kiko started spinning and into a wall.
"She's not bad, huh?" Brandon asked Riven, seeing Musa's dance moves.
"Better than some others here." said Riven as he walks away. The Trix disappeared from the balcony and watched Riven walk outside.
"That was close." said Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy hid behind the fountain. "That's all we needed."
"Too many people. Let's go back to Cloudtower." said Darcy.
"No, sisters. I have this feeling." Icy said, turning to them. "Let's conjure up the vacuums."
"The vacuums? But why?" asked Stormy. "They're made to find and store the most powerful mystical energies."
"I feel that the energies we're looking for is somewhere in the school." said Icy. "Hidden in something perhaps."
"Of course." said Stormy. "It wasn't in the ring of Solaria. It had to belong to one of the fairies though."
"In fact, the royal family belonged to the order of fairies." Darcy said. "Great idea, Icy."
"My ideas are always great." Icy smugly said.
Stormy growls as the Trix started conjuring the vacuum. "The vacuum will take us to powers."
"But…the Winx?" asked Stormy.
"The Winx won't be a problem." said Icy as the vacuum leads the Trix inside of Alfea castle. "Anyway, I have an idea that'll put them out of commission." Icy then created a portal for them to get into Alfea. Once inside, the vacuum hovered above them. "This is the place. Alright sisters, are you ready?"
Icy starts chanting and with the help of Darcy and Stormy, they created a minotaur to distract the Winx. "Sisters, I present to you….." Icy said as it roars in front of them. "the whip."
"It's too bad this party can't go on forever." said Bloom.
"Maybe not forever, but it could have lasted until morning." said Sky.
"I couldn't last until morning." said Zara, wrapping herself in her blanket. "I barely survived the last time."
"I guess as long as we keep the place tidy." said Flora.
"Um, is that your stomach grumbling?" Stella asked Sky. "You want to eat something?"
"No, but I am kinda thirsty." he tells her.
"Your highness are you nervous?" asked Stella as she pours him some juice.
"I'm perfectly calm." Sky replied as the building starts to shake. "It's the school that's shaking."
"An earthquake?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"It's coming from inside." said Flora.
"No, it's from outside." said Stella as she walks over to the balcony. "Maybe one of our classmates left the TV on too loud. See, it stopped."
Suddenly, something was thrown out the window. "Maybe not….." said Stella as the girls shake with fear.
"Yeah…. that's definitely not a TV, Stella." said Zara as she hugged Bloom. Riven whistles for their rides and the boys head out. The Winx met them out front on campus as the boys inspect the scene.
"What kind of creature do this kind of damage?" Timmy asked, looking at the cracks in the walls.
"A big heavy creature." said Tecna.
"Oh golly! I never would have guessed." Riven sarcastically said.
"It's 2 and ½ meters tall and weighs close to a ton." Tecna tells Riven. "It's furs is bristly, has horns, and has multiple claw limbs. It also has a musky odor. Now is that better?"
"Dude…." said Zara as Stella laughs. "She just put you in your place. I would have done much worse than what Tecna did."
"Way to go, Tecna." said Stella as the ground shakes again.
"Okay, that was it." said Brandon.
"Where's it heading?" asked Xander, hoping to track its direction.
"What are we waiting for? Let's go!" said Sky.
"Wait for us!" Bloom and Zara called out. "We're coming too."
"Come on." said Brandon.
"Stay where you are, little fairies." Riven said as the boys prepared themselves for a fight. "This isn't a job for you."
"Hmm." Musa growled at him, glaring as he looked back. "Who says?"
The Winx took off in a different direction, unaware that the Trix's vacuum was following them. "The vacuum's headed this way." said Icy, following their spell. "It stopped."
"Quack!" said a familiar voice behind the Trix
"Who said Quack?" asked Darcy.
"Mama! Quack! Mama!" cried Pepe as he ran towards Icy and hugs her.
"It followed us all the way here." said Stormy as Icy growled and froze the duckling in an ice cube.
"All right let's go." said Icy. The boys were further down the corridor, weapons drawn.
"Why don't you give us some light, Timmy." said Sky.
"Sure thing." he said, finally giving them some light in the center of the room. Everything in the room was turned over and the ceiling had a hole in it.
"It went up that way." said Sky. On the other side of Alfea, the Winx were searching for the creature.
"Nothing." said Bloom as they climbed the stairs. "Huh? Maybe it went away."
"Maybe it was just a wild animal, you know." said Flora.
"Or one of Professor Wizgiz's creations." said Tecna.
"I'd say it's a dirty laundry hamper creature." said Stella.
"I raise Stella's dirty laundry hamper creature for something created by an unknown source sent from Cloudtower as a prank." Zara calmly said.
"I know what you're thinking and all I can say is, who do you think wins half the time at our card games, Tecna?" Bloom asked, smiling, knowing Tecna well enough to know her question.
"Fair enough." said Tecna.
"Let's try this way." said Musa, leading them down the corridor of where the creature decided to take. She continues walking until she bumps into it, not seeing the thing. "Huh? Hang on a sec. There never used to be a wall in this corridor."
The creature turns around and bellows at the Winx. "Ew!" Stella said, grossed out. "This is totally disgusting. You are so gonna get it." Stella growls at the creature who then growled in return.
"Stella, we have no powers." Bloom reminded her, causing Stella to back off.
"Otherwise, we would have done something right now." Zara chimed in.
"Heh-heh! Nice monster." said Stella as she hops back towards the others who were now huddled in fear. Just then, the Winx screamed as they ran, hoping that the boys would hear them.
"This way." Icy said as the vacuum took them past the corridor. As they ran up the stairs, Flora trips as Musa ran past her.
"Come on!" said Stella, taking her by the wrist as they ran down another corridor. The creature roared as it continues to chase the girls.
"Bloom!" Zara called out as dust surrounded them. Bloom crawled away as she heard her sister's voice.
"Zara!" Bloom answered as Zara followed her voice. As the dust cleared, the creature turns to see where the girls went, only to find Tecna against the wall. It then swipes at her with its horns only for Tecna to jump above it as the creature gets its horns stuck in the wall.
"Look at him." said Stella. "He's struggling and sweating. He really stinks. This should help a little."
She sprays some perfume on the creature in hopes to make him smell better. "Great, Stella, you made him even more madder." said Tecna as he takes his horns out from the wall.
"It's better than nothing." Zara said. The Winx took off again with the creature chasing after them. Musa had an idea and jumps into the air, then pushes his face. Before she could land, the creature punches Musa into the corridor.
Out of the shadows, Riven carries Musa in his arms. "That's it, you beast." he said, glaring at him. "You asked for it." He places Musa on her feet as he and the other Specialists stalked towards the whip. "Girls, you can sit back and relax. We'll put him through the ringer."
"Ok….enjoy." said Zara as Xander gives out a small laugh.
"Ha-ha. This is my kind of party." said Riven as he ran towards the whip first. After making contact with his weapon and no damage to the creature's body, the creature takes a huge swing at Riven, who then jumps back.
"Let's take him on together." said Brandon, his voice tight with determination.
Xander nodded, a grim line forming on his face as he raised his sword in front of him. It gleamed under the dim light in the corridor, its glowing magic was shining a bit brighter than before. "Together." he echoed, his voice low and steady.
Riven, unfazed by their agreement, simply scoffed. "Just worry about your prince and his brother, page boy."
"Don't underestimate us, Riven," Brandon retorted, his voice laced with warning. "We may be younger, but we're not weak."
Riven laughed, a harsh, grating sound. "Younger? You're barely old enough to shave!" He took a step forward, his dark eyes gleaming with a predatory glint. "You're just delaying the inevitable."
Xander, ever the silent one, remained stoic, his gaze locked on Riven. "We'll see about that," he murmured, his voice barely audible, but carrying a weight far beyond its volume.
"Idiot!" said Sky as they followed Riven. "Come on, guys! Attack!"
"Specialists, attack!" shouted Brandon.
"This is my attack!" Riven shouted over his shoulder when the creature punches him again, sending him through a window. As Riven lays on the floor, knocked out, the Trix and their vacuum spell appeared.
"Interesting." said Darcy as she, Icy and Stormy hovered over Riven. "This boy has a strong negative force. He's on the level with the prince of darkness. What do you think?"
"I think he's an average Joe idiot who's wasting our time." stated Stormy.
"I think that boy could be useful." said Icy, chuckling for a moment. "But not yet. We'll think about it later."
As the creature was beating up the boys, the Winx stood there and watched, feeling guilty. "We've got to do something." said Bloom.
"How? We don't have our powers." said Zara.
"But Zara ….." Bloom said to her.
"Oh no…I'm not bringing it out." Zara tells her as she gestures to the creature. "It would break in half if I used it on that thing."
"The monster's beating them to a pulp." said Flora.
"We don't have anything to fight with." said Tecna. In hand, Stella held their cleaning supplies.
"Look what I found." she said, proudly.
"Oh….." said Zara as she looks at her sister, grinning widely.
"Hey, this gives us an idea!" said Bloom. The creature threw back the remaining Specialists, roaring in victory. Behind it, the Winx started to create music of their own to get its attention.
"Hey monster!" the twins called out.
"We're here." said Stella. The creature roared in anger as it ran towards them, causing the Winx to take off running. As the Winx ran, coming out of another corridor was Pepe, looking for Icy.
"Are you all ready?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"You betcha." said Musa as Bloom and Zara poured soap onto the floor. The creature steps on the soap and falls, sliding across the floor, causing Pepe to scream in terror. It went through a wall and crashed into the main floor.
"Oh, scary ugly." said Flora.
"I almost had him." said Riven.
"What we'd like to know is where a thing like that come from?" asked the twins.
Just then, Pepe crawls out from under the creature, looking a little dazed. "Quuaack." he said as he fell back.
"That's Pepe! Icy's duck!" exclaimed Bloom.
"What's he doing here?" asked Zara, looking at the duckling.
"He couldn't have possibly gotten here all by himself." said Tecna.
"Mommy!" Pepe cried, reaching out and wanting Icy as he fell asleep.
"I'd say this is a special gift from the Trix US Company." said Stella.
"And I was somewhat right." said Zara. "It was created by the Trix, and they do go to Cloudtower."
"Yeah. But we know that they didn't send this creature to us as a prank." said Tecna.
"Exactly." Zara said, nodding.
"Let's go to Faragonda's office. Zara and I both know that with her crystal ball, she can pretty much keep an eye on the whole school." said Bloom.
"But that wouldn't be right." said Flora. "We can't go into Faragonda's office if she isn't in there."
"That's true. It's strictly against the rules." said Tecna.
"Would the two of you rather wait here for Faragonda and Griselda to come back, explaining why Pepe and the creature are doing here or would you rather come with us and find the Trix?" asked Zara. "Because honestly I vote on finding the Trix."
"Zara is right. It's for our own good and that of Alfea, we must solve that mystery." said Bloom. The Winx and the Specialists crossed the campus, heading into Faragonda's office. "Here we are. This is the moment of truth."
They walked inside and Riven takes a look around. "Hm. There's someone in here." He tells the others.
"Oh, I knew it." Flora said, starting to freak out.
"What should we do?" asked Musa.
"Let's hide." said Bloom. The vacuum takes the Trix towards Faragonda's office.
"This is odd." said Icy, as the Trix entered Faragonda's office. "The vacuum indicates that the powers of the two dragons is hidden in this room, but I don't see anything. I guess we'll just have to trash the place and search every nook and cranny until we find what we want."
"We won't let you." said Bloom and Zara, coming out of their hiding places. Riven turns on the light, causing the Trix to snarl in anger.
"What are you doing here?" Icy asked.
"No, what are you three doing here?" the twins asked.
"That's what I was going to ask you all." said Faragonda as she walked into her office, seeing them there. "Up until a moment ago, I thought this was my office."
"Uh…" said Zara, then nervously smiles as she made a clicking sound.
"You might not believe us, but we can explain." said Bloom as she and Zara gets down from Faragonda's desk. Outside, the Winx were walking the Specialists out.
"Well, thanks for everything, Brandon." Bloom said as she and Zara were standing by the bikes.
"You guys were a big help, Xander." said Zara.
"It was an evening I won't soon forget." said Brandon.
"Until we both see you again." said Xander.
"Come here." Sky said to Stella, taking her face into his hand and gives her a peck on the cheek.
"A memorable party." Timmy said to Tecna as he adjusts his glasses.
"Oo." replied Tecna.
"And uh, next time you have a party, don't bother to invite me." Riven said to Musa, who was smiling at him. Musa and Flora gasped at Riven as the Specialists take off.
"Oh, and Griselda remind me to send Director Saladin a letter of thanks for the help his students gave us." Faragonda said. Griselda was shocked as she stood watch over the Trix.
"As for you three young witches in training, I will immediately take the matter up with Director Griffin." Faragonda said to the Trix. "Your behavior this evening is totally unacceptable." The Trix didn't care as Pepe kisses Icy. "Tomorrow morning, she will receive from me a formal complaint. I have never seen such total lack of respect. I trust you will be disciplined accordingly. Goodbye girls."
Faragonda sends the Trix and Pepe back to Cloudtower. "And now…" Griselda said, rounding on the Winx. "It's your turn."
"Know what I'm thinking, girls? I'm thinking that I'm going to go back into the castle, clean up my portion of what happened so that I can earn back my powers." said Zara.
"Great idea, Zara! I'll join you." Bloom.
"Yeah! We will too." said Musa, Stella, Tecna and Flora. The six of them started marching towards Alfea.
"Hold it!" ordered Griselda, causing them to stop in their tracks. She then brings them up to Faragonda's office.
"Now, I've looked at the situation as a whole." Faragonda said to the Winx. "And so, I will not reprimand you."
"Yay!" said Zara as they sighed in relief.
"This evening's events have shown that you can handle difficult situations intelligently, creatively and without magic." Faragonda said as she walks over to the Winx. "And so, I'll give you back your powers. Your punishment has lasted long enough."
Snapping her fingers, she gives them back their powers. "Just to double check." Zara said to Bloom.
"Definitely." said Bloom. Both twins mirrored each other as Zara followed Bloom's lead for their Winx pose with Bloom having orange and Zara having blue.
"Glad to have my blue magic again." said Zara.
"Same here with mine." said Bloom.
Once the Winx were out of her office, Faragonda smiled to herself. "Dear sweet girls. You still have a long road ahead of you and many obstacles to overcome." Faragonda said. "But one day, you'll be true fairies."
She then gets up from her desk and walks over to the window, looking outside at the campus. "Tomorrow, the roses will bloom. Who knows? One day you both might also blossom."
Chapter 8: A Friendship Surrendered
Chapter Text
It was morning at Alfea and the sun was shining through the Winx's room. Bloom and Zara were still in bed, tossing and turning in their sleep. "Bloom! Zara!" said the familiar voice, the one that helped them escape from Cloudtower. "Bloom! Zara!"
"Who's calling us?" they both asked. "Who's there?"
"It's me, Bloom and Zara." she said to the twins. "Do you both remember me? Do you know my voice?"
"I don't think so. I barely remember what I had for lunch last month." said Zara, causing the voice to laugh.
"It's you." said Bloom as she and Zara looked into the darkness around them. "You're the one who led us out of Cloudtower Castle."
"You saved us." Zara added.
"Yes, Bloom and Zara. Come to me." the voice said, leading them to her.
"But…" they said, walking towards the voice.
"Come to me." said the voice.
"We can't see you." said the twins.
"Come Bloom and Zara." she tells them.
"Where are you?" asked Bloom and Zara. Suddenly, a piece of yellow fabric touched their hands, causing the twins to gasp.
"I am here." said the fairy who stood before them in a glowing light. "I'm waiting for you. Come to me." She reached out her hands towards the twins, hoping that they would take them. "And remember."
"Remember? What must we remember?" Bloom and Zara asked.
The next thing the twins knew, they woke up. "What? What must we remember?" asked Bloom.
"That for the first time we were being watched in our dreams?" Zara asked, hopping down from the top bunk and getting into Bloom's bed.
"It was so strange." said Bloom.
"For one thing, that today is a holiday." said Flora, standing at the foot of their beds. "But that's no reason to spend the day in bed."
"Hi Flora. Morning Flora." said the twins.
"You both were talking in your sleep." Flora said. "What is it that the both of you have to remember?"
"I don't know." Bloom replied.
"But you did raise a good question." said Zara.
"It was such a weird dream." they said as Bloom falls onto her pillow.
Bloom finally gets out of bed with Kiko in her arms while Zara starts to sit on the floor, stretching with Lavender. "Where are you going?" asked the twins.
"I'm going home." she tells them. "Today is the day of the Rose. It's a special day here in magix, no classes."
Tecna was packing her things as Flora and the twins walked in. "What's the day of the rose?" Bloom asked.
"It's a special day where everyone celebrates their own mother." explained Tecna. "Don't you have a holiday like that on earth?"
"Oh, yes. But we call it Mother's Day." said Bloom.
"And we usually celebrate it in May." said Zara.
"Are the two of you going home?" asked Flora.
"No, we don't think so." said the twins, looking at each other.
"Well, the two of you can keep us company." said Stella as she and Musa peered out from their rooms. The four of them went to the great hall while Tecna and Flora left to go celebrate.
"There's only Griselda left." said Stella, taking a sip of tea. "All of the teachers have cleared right off."
"You bet." said Wizgiz, appearing before the small quartet of girls.
"Mr. Wizgiz, you're going too?" asked Stella.
"And why not?" he asked. "Can't I have a mother?"
"You can, Mr. Wizgiz. She's extremely lucky to have you." said Zara as Wizgiz transforms the clover on his outfit to a rose and gives her a smile.
"Cheerio!" Wizgiz called out as he heads out.
"What a guy." commented Musa.
"And you two?" Stella inquired. "Why aren't you two going home?"
"We prefer to stay here." said Bloom as Zara nodded in agreement. "If we see our parents again, even for just a day, we'll feel even more homesick."
"Yeah, and it'll be hard to say goodbye all over again." added Zara.
Musa and Stella looked at each other as they felt sympathetic to the twins. "Ok and why are you two staying here?" asked Bloom.
"We're curious to know." said Zara.
"I don't celebrate the day of the rose." Stella said, looking into her teacup. "I never told you guys, but my mom and dad are splitting up. Yep. The king and queen of Solaria aren't getting along anymore. Okay, now you know everything. So, what's your excuse, Musa? Huh?"
"I haven't celebrated this day in a long time because I haven't got anyone to celebrate." Musa explained. "I lost my mother when I was still very young."
"Musa, I'm sorry. I shouldn't have asked." said Stella, empathetically.
"You don't have to apologize." Musa tells her. "You couldn't have known. For me, this day is just a little sadder than others. But hey…life goes on. There's not much more I can do about it except live with my memories."
Stella and Zara hugged Musa as Bloom reaches out for her hand. "Tears, coffee and milk." Bloom said as she wipes away her tears. "Not my idea of a tasty breakfast."
"All right! It's a beautiful day and there's a party in town." said Stella as she gets up from the table. "Music, dancing!" Just then, Stella gets a text message from someone. "Goody, a message from Sky. My favorite prince. He and his friends are going to be in the city. And he's inviting me….he's inviting me to the big rose ball this evening."
"Well then?" Bloom asked as she looks at Musa and Zara.
"Another time, maybe." said Musa. "Just not today. Thanks anyway."
"Okie dokie." said Stella as the four of them hugged each other.
At Cloudtower, the Trix stood before Griffin. "You are nothing but bungling fools." Griffin said to the Trix. "This is a letter of protest from my esteemed colleague Faragonda."
She then dangles the letter in front of the Trix. "She did not appreciate you breaking into her school and now she is asking me to take disciplinary action against you. I am furious. I am not furious for what you've done, but for what you have not done. I should kick you out of my school. But I won't."
Griffin walks around her desk and past the Trix. "I'll give you another chance. I feel a lot of negative energy coming from you." Griffin said. "You could become truly awesome witches. But you would have to prove yourselves. There is a growing collaboration between the Fairies of Alfea and the Wizards of Red Fountain. There's a friendship between the schools and I don't like it. This could be the start of a union that would change the balance of power unless you three destroy this alliance."
"When do we begin?" Icy asked.
"Right now. Today there is this insufferable Rose Festival going on in the city." said Griffin, turning to face Icy. "Your dear little fairies will be there and so will the boys from Red Fountain. Do whatever you want, use whatever you need. All that matters is that at the end of the day, the kinship between fairies and wizards is spoiled forever! Now get to work."
In one of the towers at Alfea, Musa looks out towards Magix. Sitting on the railing, she takes out a small lotus flower and activates it, revealing a hologram picture of her mother. "You know, all these parties are all the same anyway." Musa said to the picture. "And I see my friends every day. Of course, I would have seen Riven again. He's a boy I met. He's a strange fella, but I'd like to really get to know him better. Who knows."
Musa then turns off the hologram picture. "Another day, perhaps." she said.
"A lot of people, huh?" Sky asked Brandon, Xander, and Riven as they walked around Magix, navigating the bustling crowds. The vibrant street market buzzed with activity, vendors hawking their wares, and children giggling as they chased pigeons.
"Too many for my tastes," grumbled Riven, his face scrunched up in annoyance. "What are they all doing out here in the streets anyway?"
"What you should be doing." Brandon said as Xander smiled. "Relaxing and enjoying themselves."
"I know I'm enjoying this." said Xander.
"That's because you love this kind of thing, Xander." said Brandon. Riven rolls his eyes at this. "You thrive on it."
"Come on, Riven, it's just a bit lively," Xander said with a chuckle. "It's a good thing we're here during the festival. Imagine if it was just a regular day."
Above them, an aircraft flies in and drops thousands of roses. Sky catches a rose and hands it to Stella. "A rose for you, madam." he said.
"Thank you." said Stella, looking at him lovingly as Sky does the same in return. The twins, Xander and Brandon looked at each other with the twins giggling a bit.
"These roses are beautiful, just like you are." Xander declared, holding out two crimson roses towards the younger twin.
Zara, her eyes sparkling with amusement, took the flowers gently and inhaled their fragrance deeply. "How did you know that I have a soft spot for roses?" asked Zara.
Xander grinned, a mischievous glint in his own eyes.
"Let's just say I have my sources," he replied, his voice a low murmur. He leaned closer, a conspiratorial whisper escaping his lips. "A certain someone might have mentioned it… once or twice."
"Ahem." Riven said, walking up as he gets their attention. "Could we get going now, please?"
"Huh?"
Not far from them, there were boys racing each other around Magix. "Yeah! All right!" cheered Xander and Brandon as several boys were circuiting past them.
"Some riders are getting ready for the race." Brandon explained.
"Those who do this race occasionally get hurt, if they don't pay attention to the road." said Xander.
"Poor fools." said Riven. "Little do they know that they're totally wasting their time."
"Yeah? I'll be racing." said Brandon.
"So will I." added Xander.
"Hey, I wasn't talking about me." said Riven.
"What's that supposed to mean?" asked Bloom as she and Zara walked up to him.
"It means that in a little bit, I'll be the one crossing the finish line first that's all." said Riven. "And you'll be standing there and watching me win."
"Oh for all the love that's in Magix…." Zara said, facepalming herself. "He's going to stress me out really badly."
"Riven, Sky, Xander and I are taking part in the race this year." said Brandon.
"And by the looks of it, Riven wants to be competitive." said Xander.
"Whatever." Riven tells them. "I'm just telling you that the race is mine."
"We'll see." said Sky.
"Sky, isn't it a bit dangerous?" Stella asked him.
"Nah, motorbikes are safe." Brandon said as he looks at the race. One of the racers looked over his shoulder at the others before speeding up and uses a ramp to get ahead.
"Whoa!" the racer cried out as the first racer landed in front of him and the exhaust blocked his view, causing him to fall off and crash. The motorbike went up into the air and bounced off the protective shield. The girls gasped as the motorbike fell before them.
"See?" Brandon asked. "The track is shielded by a safety force field."
"That way, pretty girls like you won't get hurt." said Xander.
"Glad to know that we're safe." said Zara, nodding in approval. "I like it."
"Hm…we have a dance to attend tonight, so drive carefully." Stella said to Sky as they walked away from the track.
"Well, I'll try." Sky promised her. "But the thing is, if I want to teach this guy a lesson, I have to put the pedal to the medal."
"Ha! Keep dreaming, boy." said Riven. Behind a pillar, the Trix appeared, ready to break up the friendship.
"We'll be cheering for you and Xander, Brandon." said Bloom.
"Hey, Riven? Who's cheering for you?" Sky asked. "Stella's cheering for me. Bloom's cheering for Brandon and Zara's cheering for Xander. But you don't have anyone."
"I can have any girl I want." Riven said, turning to face Sky. "Wanna bet?"
"What kind of bet?" asked Sky.
"My kind of bet." Riven tells them. "If I win the race, I get to pick one of your fairy friends to be my escort to the ball this evening."
"This is stupid." Brandon said, turning away.
"I'm not gonna bet against you, Riven." said Xander.
"Oh, is it?" inquired Riven. "Well, in this case, I'll choose…uh…one of the twins. Is that a deal?"
"Huh?"
"What?" the twins both asked, staring at Riven.
"Maybe you should ask one of us first." said Bloom.
"There's no way that I'll ever be your escort to the ball, Riven." said Zara.
"Yeah, but…." he said.
"No buts." they said.
"Who do you think you are?" Bloom asked Riven. "Just so you know, Zara and I choose who we go out with."
"You don't get to decide which one of us you get to go out with." said Zara.
"And we wouldn't go out with you if you were the last guy on earth." they finally said, causing Riven to growl at them. "You're just a ridiculous, arrogant, pathetic windbag!" Stella looks at Sky, Brandon and Xander, shocked that the twins called Riven out.
"Go ahead, win the race." said Bloom. "But I'm warning you, don't you come near me and Zara."
"You may think that you're some hotshot who thinks he'll win this race," Zara retorted, stepping closer to Riven and placing a hand on her twin sister's shoulder. "But you should at least know by now to never anger a redheaded girl, let alone a set of redheaded twins." Her eyes narrowed, a flash of fire in their depths.
"Do you really mean what you just said?" Riven asked, having the twins look at him. "I think that deep down, you both like me." Brandon and Xander glared at Riven as they balled up their fists.
"Hey! Hands off!" shouted Bloom. She then looks at Zara and nodded. Both of them used a levitation spell on a flowerpot to hover over Riven.
"Don't get cheeky with us, Riven." Bloom said as the flowerpot begins to pour its water out. "You should show people a little more respect."
"Otherwise…..you'll get treated the same way you treat others." said Zara.
Water fell onto Riven's body, soaking him to the skin. The twins started laughing as Stella, Sky and Xander joined in. "Oops." said Brandon, smiling at what Bloom and Zara did.
The twins saw the look on Riven's face and stopped smiling as they now felt embarrassed. "We didn't mean to." said Bloom and Zara, apologetically. "Riven, we're sorry!"
"Go away!" he shouted at them.
"Calm down, Riven." said Brandon.
"Dude, it was just a harmless little prank." said Zara.
"Get lost, you two." Riven tells them. "Get lost, all of you!"
"Hey, he had it coming." said Stella.
"Stupid, stupid, stupid." Riven said to himself as he walks down the street, thinking back to when the others laughed at him. "Girls…who needs them? I sure don't. I don't need anybody. Ha!" He then leans into a window, looking inside before walking away. "I don't need this stupid party."
Riven continues to walk through the crowd, thinking to himself. In the shadows, Icy spots Riven walking by himself. "Hey, did you see that?" Icy asked Darcy and Stormy.
"This guy's got personality and muscles." said Darcy. "I like it."
"Darcy, tell me…" said Stormy. "Are you falling in love?"
"Watch your mouth, Stormy!" retorted Darcy.
"Hey, keep your bickering for later." demanded Icy. "We got a job to do, remember? And this little falling out has given me an idea. Riven always wants to be the best, we know that. He's brash, moody and he really hates losing. But we have the power to fulfill his dreams."
"It shouldn't be too difficult to get him over to our side." said Darcy.
"Knut." said Icy, summoning him from Cloudtower.
"Your highness?" he asked, appearing before them. "Uh, what can I do for you?"
"You will soon find out." she tells him with a smirk on her face.
"Oh, no your highness." Knut said to Icy, knowing the look on her face. "No, please have mercy. Pretty please?"
But it was already too late. Knut groans as Icy laughs and casts a spell on him, transforming him into Timmy. "There we are. Perfect." she said, placing glasses on Knut's disguise.
"Oh…I can see." said Knut in Timmy's voice as he adjusts the glasses.
"And now, listen carefully." Icy said as she starts to lay out the plan. In downtown Magix, a crowd gathered around a performer who was using magic rings.
"He's good, huh?" Stella asked the twins.
"Real good." said Zara.
"Look over there." said Brandon, directing their attention somewhere else. "A fire eater."
A man was sitting at a table with a bowl of fire in front of him. He takes a spoonful of fire, placing it in his mouth. Bloom and Zara looked around the festival in awe until Stella let go of Bloom's hand.
The twins wandered through the crowd as they got closer to another performer who using magic to play different instruments. As the performer turns towards the twins, she appeared to have on the same mask as the girl from their dream. "Bloom! Zara!" said the girl, appearing through the performer. "Bloom! Zara! Bloom! Zara!"
"Bloom! Zara!" said 'Timmy', calling out to the twins as he placed a hand on their shoulders.
"Timmy, you're here too?" they asked, seeing Tecna's crush.
"Why are you two here on your own?" he asked them. "Everyone else is looking for you two. You both disappeared so suddenly."
"We don't know exactly." Bloom said as Zara looks at her twin. "Zara and I just lost sight of them a little while ago. At least we think it was a little while ago."
"Sorry if we lost track of time." said Zara.
"Let's go to the square." he suggested. "It's probably where they are."
'Timmy' then guides them towards the square. "Sure, we suppose the race is about to start." said Bloom.
Once at the starting line, they stood behind a large crowd. "The guys told me you both had a little disagreement with Steven." he said.
"Uh, with who?" asked the twins.
"Uh…Riven." 'Timmy' said, correcting himself. "I'm sorry."
"We're sorry, too." Bloom said.
"Our anger got the better of us." said Zara.
"Well, if you want to make it up to him…." said 'Timmy'. "I know how."
"Really?" they asked.
"Of course." he said, taking something out of his pocket. "Tada! It's a surprise they….I've prepared for him. But you both can give it to him. You know, as some kind of peace offering."
"Uh-huh." said Zara, raising a brow.
"But what is it?" asked Bloom. 'Timmy' tries to open it to show the twins what was inside, which revealed what seemed to be goggles or something. "Are you alright, Timmy?"
"Are you feeling okay?" Zara asked.
"You seemed distracted." they finally said.
"I'm okay." he assures them with a smile. "Everything's under control. Yes."
From the shadows, Icy groans at Knut's acting skills for being Timmy. "It's a helmet, a special Moni…Nom…..Omni drive helmet….yes." 'Timmy' said to the twins. "It allows the rider to drive the motorbike telepathically. It's every rider's dream."
"But…you must have worked hard to make this." Bloom said as 'Timmy' hands it to her. "You're the one who should give it to him."
"Yeah, Timmy." said Zara.
"But friendship is much more important. The two of you should give it to him." said 'Timmy'. "Tell him you got it in a little techno gadget shop. You'll make him happy. Trust me."
"Why, thanks Timmy. That's very generous of you." said the twins as the younger twin felt a little skeptical about the whole thing.
"One last thing, don't tell anyone I gave it to you, okay?" he said as he runs off.
"Uh…okay." Bloom and Zara said as they waved and walked off in search of Stella.
"Well…did you give them the helmet?" asked Icy.
"Yes, highness." said Knut, bowing before the Trix and Darcy returns him to his true form.
"I like him better the other way." said Stormy as they left the alley and appeared on the roof.
"We'll watch the whole thing from up here." said Icy, walking over to the railing and riders were gathering around the starting line. "The race is about to start. And I don't want to miss one second of it."
"Especially since Riven's helmet bound to steal the show." said Stormy.
"Poor Riven will have a little accident and all the blame will fall on the twins." said Icy.
"A little accident…right." said Darcy.
"Since when do you worry about other people?" Stormy asked.
"Me, worry?" scoffed Darcy.
"Oh, but you do, Darcy." said Stormy. "You like that guy, don't you?"
"He's nice, that's all." Darcy shot back as Knut growls in annoyance.
"Darcy, darling, you're turning all Schultzy on us." Icy said in a teasing tone as she laughs with Stormy.
"Ladies and gentlemen, and all other creatures…." said the announcer. "Welcome to the annual race of the rose! 10 courageous participants will take part in today's event." Out on the track, Riven walks his motorbike to the starting line. "Let's hear it for our champions!"
"Let's hurry, we're late." Sky said to Brandon and Xander.
"And we haven't even found the twins yet." said Brandon.
"I'm worried, you guys." said Xander as Stella catches up with the boys.
"There you are." said the twins, appearing behind them.
"Bloom, Zara, there you are!" said Stella, seeing them behind her. "Goodness gracious, where were you two? We've been looking all over for the two of you."
"And we were looking for you." said Bloom then starts looking for Riven. "Where's Riven?" Soon enough, Bloom spots him. "Riven!"
"What do you want?" he asked. "Make this quick. You're wasting my time."
"Don't be rude." Zara drawled.
"We just wanted to give you this." said Bloom, giving Riven the helmet that Knut handed her earlier. "It's a present for you. We both wanted to apologize for…"
"Give it to me." said Riven, taking the helmet from Bloom. "Thank you. Was there anything else?"
"Good luck in the race." said Bloom and Zara, then walks away from him. Darcy narrows her eyes as she, Icy, Stormy and Knut watch the scene unfold below them.
"Brandon!" Bloom called out as he and Xander pull up to the starting line. "Be careful."
"Be careful on the turns!" Zara called out to Xander.
"And good luck!" they said, giving the boys a thumbs up.
"See you at the finish line." said Brandon as Xander returned the thumbs up.
"All racers to the starting line." said the announcer and the last racer pulls up.
"What did you give Riven?" Stella asked the twins.
"We'll explain later. It was a present from Timmy." said Bloom.
"Timmy?" questioned Stella and Zara nodded.
"Yeah, he gave it to us a few minutes ago." Bloom told her.
"And he was acting a little odd when he gave it to us." said Zara.
"Are you two sure you're feeling alright?" Stella asked them. "Timmy went home for the day of the rose, he's nowhere near Magix."
"But that's impossible." said Bloom. "And if it's true, then who were we talking to?"
Zara and Bloom looked around, trying to find the person who was imitating Timmy when they looked up to find the Trix and Knut on a rooftop. "Oh no." said the twins as they see the Trix smirking at them.
"These are the light signals, gentlemen." the announcer said, pointing to the lights.
"Sorry." Bloom said as she and Zara walked through the crowd. "Excuse us. Sorry."
"Bloom! Zara!" Stella called out as she followed them. "Bloom, Zara, what's going on?"
"We've been tricked, Stella, look!" said Bloom and Zara as they pointed at the Trix. "The witches are here!" The boys looked at each other as the last signal light turned on.
"Bloom, Zara, wait!" said Stella as the twins ran towards the building.
"They're up to something." said Bloom.
"We gotta stop them." added Zara.
"Someone was pretending to be Timmy." said Bloom when suddenly, Stella gasps. It was too late, all three lights turned green, and the racers took off.
"But how?" Stella asked as they turned the corner.
"We don't know, but we've got to stop Riven." said Zara and Bloom. "We must stop him before it's too late. And there's only one way to do it." The twins went further down the alley.
"Bloom, Zara, Magic Winx!"
Seconds later, they went into their fairy forms. In another alley, Darcy appeared in a racer uniform as the main racers zoomed by. She then joins in on the race and used her magic on the racers behind her.
Once she knocks them out of the racer, Darcy focuses on the racers in front of her, taking them out as well. Unknown to Darcy and the racers, Bloom and Zara flew through the air, trying to catch up.
"What a race, ladies and gentlemen." the announcer said, spotting the twins. "And we even have an unusual set of competitors who has just stepped out onto the track."
"Bloom? Zara?" asked Brandon and Xander, looking over their shoulders. "What are they doing here?"
Just then, Darcy takes out Brandon and Xander who were now in her line of sight.
"What's going on?" asked Bloom, confused by the situation.
"I don't know." said Zara. Both boys start to lose control of their motorbikes until they shut it down with the twins flying past them with determined looks on their faces.
"Brandon! Xander!" they both cried out.
"I'm in the lead." Riven said, proud of himself. "This helmet's amazing. I'm one with the bike."
Unknown to Riven, Bloom, Zara and Darcy were on his trail. "Those busybodies Bloom and Zara are getting in the way again." said Stormy.
"They've found us out, but they're too late anyway." said Icy. "Darcy, you know what you've got to do."
"Riven, stop!" the twins called out as they tried to grab a hold of the bike. "Stop!"
"Bloom, Zara, what are you trying to do?" he asked. "Nobody can stop me now."
"Riven!" cried the twins as he speeds away from them.
"Now!" Icy said as Riven's helmet starts to shock him.
"Oh no!" gasped Zara.
"Riven!" Bloom gasped. Riven's bike went out of control as it knocks the twins out of the air. Darcy speeds up and finally knocks Riven off his bike, causing him to go airborne. Just as Bloom and Zara were about to go save him from crashing into the ground, Darcy pulls up on her motorbike.
"Huh?"
The twins looked up as Xander, Sky and Brandon finished the race. Darcy sets Riven down safely on the ground. "What did you do?" Brandon asked the twins.
"We didn't even touch him." Bloom said as fear was shown in Zara's eyes. "He lost control of his bike."
"Wake up, Riven." said Darcy, her hands hovering over the boy. Riven groans as he starts to stir.
"You saved me." he said to Darcy as she removes her helmet, and the crowd starts to disperse. "I'm…I'm alright."
"Thanks to my healing powers." said Darcy. "My name's Darcy."
"Disgusting." said Stormy as she and Icy walked away.
"Huh?" Knut said, confused.
"Hands off, witch." said Bloom, separating Darcy from Riven.
"Hey, chill out, missy. I'm helping." Darcy said to Bloom as she was held back by Brandon.
"I don't know how they did it, but it was she and her friends who caused the accident." Bloom said, accusing Darcy.
"You're lying!" shouted Riven.
"Bloom isn't lying!" screamed Zara. "Darcy and her friends caused this."
"Shut up!" Riven shouted at her. "This is all your fault! I saw you both behind me. I don't know how you both did it, but it was one of you who deactivated my helmet just so that Brandon or Xander could win."
"Hey, I only won by default." said Brandon.
"And I came in second." said Xander.
"Here's your stupid present." said Riven, tossing it back to the twins. "Thanks a lot."
"Hey!" said Brandon and Xander as it hits Bloom first, then Zara.
"It was the Trix!" Bloom tried to tell Riven. "Please, you've got to believe me. They sent a Timmy lookalike to give me and Zara the helmet. It was all a dirty trick."
"Timmy won't be back before this evening." growled Riven. "Come up with a better excuse, you two."
"But it's the truth. Bloom and I dont lie about things like this." said Zara. Tears formed in her eyes, causing Zara to quickly fly off in the direction of Alfea.
"Zara!" Xander called out after her, but she was too fast to hear him.
"I swear to you, why won't you guys believe us?" asked Bloom.
"Of course, there has to be an explanation." said Brandon.
"I agree, Brandon." Xander said.
"So, you believe them over me?" questioned Riven with Darcy smirking. "Is that the way it is? Is that the way it is, Brandon? Xander?"
"Riven, we're only trying to understand." said Sky.
"I've had it! I'm through with you all." Riven declared. "Tonight, I'm going to ask to be transferred to another squad of specialists."
"Wait, Riven!" said Darcy, going after him. "I'm coming with you."
"I swear to you," Bloom said as she watches Darcy walk away with Riven. "it was just another one of the witches' tricks."
"We're beginning to think so too, but I'm afraid we'll never be able to prove it." said Brandon.
"Sure, looks like we've lost this one, Bloom." said Stella.
"Yeah….but for now, I need to go check on Zara. Before she does something that she'll regret." she said.
Chapter 9: Betrayed
Chapter Text
It was nighttime at Alfea, and everyone was in bed, sleeping. "Bloom! Zara!" said the unknown fairy, appearing in their dreams once again. "Bloom! Zara! We meet at last my precious little angels."
"Where are we?" the twins asked, already in their fairy forms. "This isn't the realm of Magix."
"No and we don't have much time." the unknown fairy tells her.
"Time for what?" Bloom asked, her brow furrowed.
"How much time are we talking about?" Zara chimed in; her eyes wide with concern.
"Who are you?" they both asked in unison, their voices blending into a single question.
"I'm Daphne." she said, introducing herself to the twins. "Listen carefully, Bloom and Zara. You both must come to me."
"But we….we…." Bloom and Zara said as they reached out to Daphne.
"Yes, girls. Come to me." said Daphne as they gasped. "Come to me, Bloom and Zara. You both must come to me."
"Here we are." said the twins, reaching out to Daphne as much as they can. "We're coming! Wait for us!"
Flora knocks on Stella's door, waking her up. "No wait, don't tell me." Stella said as she answered her door and smells the air. "Oh, it's you, Flora. I recognize that perfume anywhere."
"Stop joking, Stella. I'm here about Bloom and Zara." she said, following Stella to her bed.
"Wrong room. They both sleep in yours, remember?" said a tired Stella.
"No, listen, they're doing it again, Stella. You understand?" Flora said, concerned about the twins.
"Understand what?" asked Stella, yawning as she looks up. Lightning lit up the sky as thunder followed it as Flora led Stella into her room.
"You see? They're talking to someone in their sleep." said Flora, showing Stella proof.
"That's not so unusually." said Stella. Suddenly, they watched an unconscious Zara magically move herself from the top bunk and into Bloom's bed. "And neither is that." Stella added. "They're probably having a shared nightmare or something."
"But that's just not a nightmare that they're sharing, Stella." said Flora as the two of them watched the twins go back and forth between their pajamas and their fairy forms. "Look at them."
"Don't go!" Bloom cried out as she and Zara reached out towards the ceiling.
"Don't leave us! Please!" cried Zara.
"We're coming!" they said together.
"That's amazing." said Stella, understanding what Flora was telling her. "Looks like both of them are transforming in their sleep."
"Maybe we ought to do something." Flora suggested. "Let's get the others. Maybe Tecna can do something to help them….or Musa….or maybe we should tell Miss Griselda. No, maybe not. Uh, let's go and see Faragonda…."
"Flora." Stella growled, annoyingly.
"Or maybe we shouldn't say anything at all, you know….." babbled Flora. "Like, like…."
"Flora, listen. Flora!" Stella said, raising her voice at the fairy.
"What?" she asked.
"Calm down." Stella tells her, then pulls her in. "Or else you'll upset me too. Then I'll raise my voice and then I'll…."
"Stella, Flora, for crying out loud." the twins said as they sleepily woke up. "What are you doing?"
The next morning, the girls were rocking around campus. "No, it wasn't a nightmare." said Bloom as Kiko and Lavender went up to a puddle. "It wasn't really a dream either…."
"It was more of something that is in between of what nightmares and dreams are supposed to be." said Zara.
"I don't know." they said to their friends.
"Try to give me more details." said Tecna.
"It's hard to explain." Bloom tells her.
"Especially since you weren't in the dream." added Zara.
"It was a lot more vivid than a dream." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"Plastic cognitive projection with physiochemical resonance." Tecna said as she sends out a ladybug like drone towards Bloom and Zara.
"There were colors everywhere and then we saw this beautiful face in the wall." said the twins as Tecna ignores what they're saying.
"Psyche plasmatic evanescence operation level 26." Tecna said as Musa turns to her.
"Hey, Tecna? Will you please stop cutting in with that thing." Musa told her.
"It's okay, Musa." said Bloom. "Tecna has been keeping track of our dreams to analyze them."
"Especially since this is her first time, analyzing dreams for a set of twins." said Zara.
"If you both slept hooked to an electric mind reader, I could." said Tecna.
"Forget it." Bloom said.
"I don't know if that's safe." Zara added, a little concerned.
"By the way, we'd both appreciate it if you stopped coming into our room at night." the twins said, glaring at the back of Stella's head.
"So, I woke you both up. That's all." said Stella, not caring one bit.
"I process all the data for my dream probe and there's a strong possibility that that was a psycho magic message." Tecna explained to the twins.
"You mean the woman was trying to communicate with us?" asked Bloom.
"She must have some pretty strong magic for that kind of communication." said Zara, placing a hand on her hip. "It wasn't just... a whispered message, was it?"
"No," Bloom shaking her head, her eyes wide. "It was... vivid. Like she was right there, in the room with us, speaking directly to our minds."
"Through your dreams, yes." said Tecna as her dream probe went back into its case. "From the memory waves she left in your cortexes, I came up with this." She then shows them the digital hologram of what she thinks Daphne looked like. "So what do you think? Is this her?"
"Wow, Tecna!" Bloom and Zara said, surprised by this. "You're a true-blue techno wizard."
"I'd rather be called a fairy, but thanks anyway." Tecna said, appreciating the compliment.
"Well, even if you weren't a fairy, you could've been a computer technician back in Gardenia." said Zara.
"Right? Tecna would be the best computer technician ever! Always diagnosing problems before anyone notices!" giggled Bloom.
"I suppose I do have a knack for figuring out complex systems. Maybe garden technology is my true calling." Tecna said, smiling.
"Imagine all the tech innovations you could create! Fairy gadgets that improve connection for everyone!" said Zara.
"Now that we get a better look at her, I'm sure Zara and I have seen her somewhere before." said Bloom as the two of them tried to remember where they had seen Daphne. "Of course, I remember now! It was in Magix."
"That building…." said Zara as the twins remembered back at the day of the race.
"In the main square….." said Bloom.
"She wasn't talking about…..but she was looking at us." they said, remembering that they had looked up at the building. "From the façade of a tall building."
"Ah! Now I get it." said Stella, coming up with a conclusion. "It was indigestion."
Bloom scoffed, crossing her arms. "Our stomachs are perfectly fine, Stella," she argued, her voice tinged with exasperation.
Zara, who had been observing the exchange with a mixture of amusement and confusion, tilted her head. "Indigestion?" she asked, her brow furrowed. "What are you talking about?"
"I meant mental indigestion." said Stella. "You've both got too much on your plates. But with all the exams coming up, you've got a lot to study. Plus, the two of you being earthlings, your brains aren't used to working so hard. Know what I mean?"
"No, we don't!" they shouted at Stella.
"Listen, you both had a dream, a shared dream in fact. That's all." said Stella.
"It wasn't just a dream!" said the twins, standing their ground as Stella starts to tease them.
"Boom twins boom." teased Stella.
"Uh, you being poetic or sarcastic?" Tecna asked Stella.
"Boom, Tecna. That's what you hear when a balloon bursts or when you blow things out of proportion." Stella answered as she walks around the twins.
"Are you saying that we're making things up?" asked Bloom. "Well, we're not, okay?! First Zara and I were hearing her voice, but last night we both saw her."
"Boom!" Stella said, bursting their balloon.
"We did; she was real!" shouted the twins.
"Hi-Yah!" shouted Zara, going into a front kick, causing the blonde fall onto the ground.
"Whoa!" said Tecna, Musa and Flora.
"Don't you ever….think that Bloom and I would lie about things like this, Stella. We were taught to tell the truth." said Zara as tears threaten to run down her face as she stood over her. "We both know what we saw, and now you're doubting us because of it."
"We'll prove it to you." said the twins as they walked away in anger, leaving not only Tecna, Flora and Musa shocked, but mostly a shocked Stella.
"What? What did I say?" asked Stella as the others gave her irritated looks. "Why the long faces? What?"
"Zara should've flipped you on your back." Musa told her.
The twins entered the library with a mission. "We'll show them." said Bloom, as she and Zara went to the librarian. "We'll show them all."
"Then they'll start believing us." said Zara.
"Well, Bloom and Zara, are you both still working on your history of Magix projects?
asked the librarian.
"More or less." they said.
"We're looking for a book, but we're not sure where to start looking." said Bloom. "We just have a name."
"Any advice?" asked Zara.
"Well, then go up to the research lector behind those stacks and say the name." she suggested. "The library will search for you."
"The library?" Bloom asked as she and Zara looked at each other in confusion.
"Yes, now go." she tells them.
"Thank you." said Zara as she, Bloom, Kiko and Lavender walked away.
"The library will do the search." said Bloom as they walked up to the research lector.
"Shouldn't be that hard, right?" asked Zara.
"Oh, it'll be a piece of cake. They have the resources and expertise to find anything we need." said Bloom.
"I'm just a little nervous, that's all." said Zara, nervously rubbing her hands together.
"Don't worry. We'll work together." said Bloom. "It'll be like one of those treasure hunts we used to do when we were kids."
"Okay, but if we can't find what we're looking for..." Zara tells her, taking in a deep breath.
"We will. I promise. And besides, the librarian looks like she knows her stuff." said Bloom, giving her sister a small smile.
"I guess you're right. Let's do this." said Zara, returning the smile.
"Ahem." Bloom said, clearing her throat.
"Daphne." they said, placing both hands on the podium. The library summons one of the books from the stacks, sending it to the twins.
"Wow, that was quick." said Bloom as the book landed in front of them. "Much faster than the internet."
"We definitely need a library like this back home." Zara said.
"Let's see, Daphne….no, we don't want to know what it means." said Bloom.
"We're looking for someone called Daphne." Zara said.
"More importantly, we're looking for a fairy named Daphne." they said, then tries again. "Daphne the fairy."
Two more books were pulled off the shelves and headed towards the twins, opening its contents. "Hey, look at all this stuff." said Bloom.
"Wow." said Zara. Bloom than shows Zara the book she was looking at, finally founding the name.
"Daphne, one of the nine nymphs of Magix." Bloom read.
"The Supreme fairies who rules over the Magix Dimension during the eons of the two dragons disappearances." Zara said, following along.
"Daphne, nymph of Magix." they said, unaware that more books came towards them.
"Huh?"
"Oh boy…." said Zara as the books containing information about Daphne, were floating around them.
"Whoa!" exclaimed Kiko and Lavender as the books zoomed past them.
"Oh, wait! Stop!" shouted the twins but the books didn't stop. "Miss Barbeta!"
"What's going on?" she asked, hearing the twins call for help. "Oh no! The rare books. The golden gate."
She looks over her shoulder, seeing the twins being pelted by the books as they tried to protect themselves and their bunnies. "Miss Faragonda!" Miss Barbeta cried out as she ran out of the library.
"Oh no!" cried Bloom.
"The books are on a warpath!" said Zara, holding Lavender and Kiko close.
"Okay, okay, enough!" they said, hugging each other as they went under the podium. "No more books please! Stop!"
"Closus!" said Faragonda, stopping the books from spinning around the twins. "I'd say the library's research system needs a complete overhaul."
"Thank goodness." said Zara as she and Bloom hugged the headmistress. "I don't want to be pummeled by books in this lifetime."
"It's okay, you two." Faragonda said, hugging them. "It's all over."
"The golden gate was about to open." Miss Barbeta said. "If something happened to those books, I could never forgive myself. All those powerful texts written for and by magicians."
"There's no cause for alarm. Are you okay, Bloom? Zara?" asked Faragonda.
"We think so." they said.
"Good, go on then." said Faragonda, ushering them out of the library. "You can do your research another time."
Zara looks back, trying to read Faragonda's face but Bloom grabs her hand, taking her out of the library. "Thank you, Miss." said Bloom as they left. Faragonda looks back at the books that had surrounded the twins, picking up a book.
"Daphne the Nymph." Faragonda said, realizing that it was her they were researching and closed the book. "Miss Barbeta?"
"Uh…yes?" she asked, tentatively.
"Put the books back in the stacks and shut the library." Faragonda advised.
"Yes, of course." said Barbeta, watching Faragonda. "Uh, shut the library?"
"Yes, and don't use magic." said Faragonda. "After what happened, you never know."
"No, no…no magic?" Barbeta questioned.
"That's right. I hope you don't have a problem with that." Faragonda said.
"Yes…I mean, uh, no." said Barbeta, knowing what she had to do.
"I don't understand. I didn't say anything wrong." Stella said to the others. "I just made an innocent remark. That's all."
"Right, define innocent." said Flora, not believing Stella for a second.
"Follow your plant's example and be quiet all, right?" said Stella, glaring at Flora.
"My plants know better than to speak before thinking." said Flora. They then looked at Musa who was going through her book.
"Don't you start, Musa or else I…." said Stella when she stood up from her desk.
"Or else what?" Musa asked.
"Or else I'll start talking about something else, like boys for instance." Stella said, walking across her bedroom.
"Boring." said Musa as Tecna was fiddling with her hair. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I've got stuff to read for tomorrow and this is my room."
"Oh, come on, Musa. Close that book and spill the beans." said Stella. "We all know that whenever she sees Timmy, Tecna blushes from head to toe."
"What?!" exclaimed Tecna, turning towards Stella. "That is not true!"
"And it's obvious that the twins both have soft spots for Brandon and Xander." stated Stella. "As for me, I admit I find Sky kind of cute, but that's it. Now let's talk about Riven. "Musa groans as she picks up her book.
"I've got to study." she said, angrily.
"That guy doesn't even look at you." Stella taunted Musa.
"Stella! Stop it!" shouted Flora.
"Chill, Flora. I was just asking her…." said Stella, nonchalantly.
"What did I just say?" Musa asked Stella, causing her to fall off the desk. "I don't care about stupid boys."
"It was just a joke." said Stella, hoping to brush it off. "And anyway, since the day of the rose, the only one Riven cares about is Darcy. Of course you didn't know that you were there."
"Yeah, well…" said Musa, getting frustrated. "What does it matter to me? Huh? It doesn't matter one bit."
Musa runs out of the room, tears running down her face. "Why are you all looking at me like that?" Stella asked harmlessly as Flora and Tecna scowled at her. "What did I say?"
"Stella!" they both said.
"This is why Zara did what she did, you know." said Tecna.
Outside, Bloom and Zara were holding their bunnies. "Yes, Kiko, you and Lavender were right." said Bloom.
"Right about what?" asked Zara.
"You know what." Bloom tells her. "Let's go tell the others and oh….here's Musa. Just who we were looking for."
The twins see Musa running out in tears, slowing to a walk before them. "Hey, Musa! You'll never believe what happened to me and Zara." said Bloom as Musa walks past them, ignoring them. "We were at the….library."
"Hmm." they said as Musa walks away.
"What's wrong with her?" Bloom asked.
"I bet it has something to do with a certain blonde fairy." said Zara as said fairy comes running out, knocking into the twins. Kiko and Lavender were thrown into the air as the twins fell to the ground.
"Really, Stella?" Zara asked she does a kip-up from the ground.
"Oh, Bloom, Zara. I'm sorry." she said, apologetically as they brush off the dirt.
"It's all right, Stella." said Bloom as Zara picks up Lavender and places her in her hoodie. "Things happen."
"No, no. I'm talking about earlier." she said, grabbing their hands. "I should have never teased you like that."
"I'm a bit sensitive." said Bloom.
"And I'm a little aggressive when it's needed. I'm sorry for doing what I did." said Zara.
"Don't be. You did what you had to." Stella tells her. "I have to apologize to Musa too. Do you know where she is?"
"She went that way." Bloom said as she and Zara pointed in the direction that Musa went. "She looked upset."
"Oh, no! Don't say that!" said Stella, guiltily and runs after her. "Musa!"
Behind them, Kiko was twitching a bit as he wakes up and goes towards the twins and his sister. Lavender wakes up already in her owner's hood. A shuttle was taking off and Stella was too late.
"No, she took the bus." Stella said as it leaves Alfea. "She's gone. Now who's going to go and get her?"
"Stella, will you tell us what happened?" asked Bloom.
"Because we're confused here." chimed Zara.
"It's just that I can't do anything right today." she said to the twins.
"And that's news?" scoffed the twins and Stella groans.
"Well, I do deserve to get some flack." said Stella as she walks with the twins. "By the way, what did the two of you do to your hair? Brush them with an egg beater?"
"Stella!" exclaimed the twins.
In Magix, Musa gets off the bus. "Magix Station." said the driver.
"Stella can be so obnoxious sometimes." Musa said to herself as she walks the streets in Magix. "She makes me so mad! I can't stand it." She starts kicking a can around. "See what she makes me do?" Musa looks up as people watched. "I'm talking to myself."
She looks over at a restaurant, curious about it. "What's over there?" Musa asked, watching the girls who were sitting outside.
"You should have seen the look on his face." said one girl who was sitting outside with her friends. "He was totally out of it."
"The witches are having a party?" questioned Musa as she looks inside and spots Riven with Darcy. "No! This can't be true!"
"You see…" Darcy said to Riven, who was hanging onto her every word.
"Riven is with Darcy?" Musa snarled, balling up her fists.
"You're a very special person, Riven." said Darcy. "It's too bad though."
"What's too bad?" asked Riven.
"The fact that….uh…..your talent, your energy, your ambition and courage shouldn't be wasted at Red Fountain." Darcy said. "You could be so much more. If you were one of us, you could be even more powerful."
"Go on." said Riven, intrigued by what Darcy was telling him.
"For us, all that matters is knowing that we can count on you. The rest will come all by itself. You see, we don't like the little girls who call themselves Winx. We don't like their friends either." Darcy tells him.
Riven was shocked to hear this. "We agree on this…don't we?" Darcy asked him, taking his hand into hers. "But as of today, you and I, will be together."
Outside of the restaurant, Musa tears up as she hears this. "Bound by magic." said Darcy, hypnotizing Riven and placed him under her spell.
"Well, well, look who's here." said Icy, seeing Musa.
"Why….it's one of the little fairies." said Stormy.
"Please, not today, okay?" Musa asked, walking away from the two witches. "I don't feel…"
"No so fast." said Icy, stopping Musa in her tracks. "Where do you think you're going?"
"Back to Alfea." said Musa.
"No you're not." said Stormy.
"Huh?"
"First, we want to know why you were spying on our friend Darcy?" said Icy.
"I wasn't spying on anyone." Musa said, getting her arm out of Icy's grip. "Especially not Darcy." She was about to leave when Stormy stands in front of her.
"Trust Icy to recognize a spy when she sees one." said Stormy. "I bet you were watching Riven. You've got a crush on him, don't you?"
"Leave me alone." Musa said, upset that Icy and Stormy wouldn't leave.
"Silly girl." Icy said, being real with Musa. "You know the other day; he thinks nothing of you."
"Ha! Absolutely nothing!" said Stormy. In a burst of anger, Musa smacks Icy across her face, leaving a mark.
"Ouch!" said Icy, feeling the sting. Musa gasped, realizing what she had done. "She slapped me. She slapped me in the face."
"Wow!" Stormy said, taking a closer look at Icy's face. "I can even see the prints of her fingers. Does it hurt?"
"Of course it hurts, dummy." Icy snapped.
"I'm so sorry, Icy." said a remorsefully Musa. "I didn't mean to hurt you."
"You….you are going to pay for this." said Icy. She then turns to a witch who was sitting outside, snapping her fingers. "Hey, you! Fetch the others! We need to teach this little Winx a lesson she won't soon forget."
"What do you want to do?" asked Stormy.
"Yeah, what's wrong with you, Icy?" Musa questioned. "You need back up to fight me?"
"I don't want to fight, sweetie." Icy said. "I just want to give your facial attributes a little magic treatment."
"Hey, girls? You want to have some fun?" the witch asked her fellow witches. "Icy's going to teach a fairy a lesson. Let's go!"
"Lucy, where are you going?" Mirta asked as Lucy stood up from the table. "Stay with me. It's stupid to gang up on someone."
"Icy's powerful, Mirta." said Lucy. "Maybe she'll notice me this time. I don't want to miss this."
She leaves Mirta at the table to watch Icy take on Musa. "Congratulations, Stella." Flora said. "Musa's gone and you don't know what bus she took."
"The only bus that stops here is the one for Magix." Stella stated. "It's a no brainer, Flora."
"Yeah, but she could get off anywhere." argued Flora.
"Do you need a prince, my princesses?" asked Sky, arriving at Alfea. "Hi."
"Sky!" squealed Stella.
"Yes, we all saw him." said Tecna. "We know his name, no need to…."
"Hi Tecna." said Timmy as he and the other Specialists came out of the aircraft.
"Hi Bloom!" said Brandon.
"Hey Zara!" said Xander.
"We saw you at the bus stop and we thought maybe you needed a ride." Brandon said.
"Hi Brandon!" said Bloom.
"Hi, Xander." said Zara.
"Actually, you guys showing up just in time." said Bloom.
"Riven is not with you?" asked Flora.
"Riven?" Sky asked. "After what happened at the Rose Ball, he's out of the group."
"He decided to join another group of Specialist, which is fine by us." explained Timmy.
"We've got to find Musa. She went to Magix." Bloom said.
"I feel that something bad is already happening to her." said Zara.
"Well then, get in." said Brandon. "That's where we're going. You can fill us in on the way. Come on."
"Don't run away, Musa!" Icy called out as Musa ran down the street in Magix. "It's useless."
"Go away!" screamed Musa as Witches continued to chase her.
"What are we waiting for?" one of the witches asked her friend. "Let's drive her up the wall." Both witches fired their spells at Musa's feet, causing her to trip and fall onto the ground.
"Stop it!" Musa said over her shoulder as she gets back up and runs.
"Stop!" another witch called out as Musa ran around the corner, stopping in her tracks as she sees Riven.
"Oh, Riven." gasped Musa as he stood before her. "Help me, please."
"And why should I?" He asked, giving her an evil smirk. Musa looks away in sadness and takes off from him.
"There she is." said Brandon, finding Musa's fairy signature on the aircraft's screen. "They're after her and she's stuck in a dead end."
"No way." said Zara.
"We're gonna have to move quickly." He tells them.
"You heard him, boys." said Xander. "Let's move!"
"Oh no!" Musa exclaimed as she finds a dead end. "Okay, now what do I do? I'm trapped."
Most of the witches caught up with Musa as Icy and Stormy appeared before her. "Looks like you've reached the end of the line, fairy." Icy taunted her, laughing as Musa starts getting angry.
Before she could do anything, the wall behind Musa crumbles as the aircraft starts to land. "What in the world?" asked Stormy as Musa covers her eyes. Musa looks up to see that the Specialists and the Winx came to help her.
"Guys!" she called out as she ran towards them.
"Musa!" cried the Winx. Brandon and Xander smiled at the witches and the Trix when suddenly….
"Brandon! Xander!" shouted Riven as he made his way through the crowd of witches. "Move! Now, let's see if you're going to be tough with me too."
"You wanna play rough, huh?" Brandon asked, taking out his magic sword. "Well, if that's what you want."
"Then that's what you'll get." said Xander as he and Brandon ran towards Riven with their swords drawn.
As they watched the fight, one witch knew what she had to do. "Come on, girls!" she said, joining in to help Riven out. Just before they could help him, Sky interferes laughing at their temporary defeat. Ice and snow falls around them as they turned towards an angry Icy and Stormy.
"Oh, this looks bad." said Bloom as Zara nodded her head. "Let's transform."
Stormy aims a strand of lightning at Tecna, knocking her onto her back. "Tecna!" Timmy cried out as he ran to her. "Tecna, are you okay?"
Stella looks up and sees Icy about to send several ice shards towards her, causing her to flee and hid behind a car which then magically blows up. Lucy looks between the Winx and Icy, thinking of how much she wants Icy to notice her.
"Stella!" Sky called out to her as he looks over his shoulder.
Musa gasps as she tries to save Stella, only for Darcy to get in her way and sends sound waves towards her. Darcy teleports herself and appears next to Musa, rumbling in anger as she knocks the young fairy out of the sky. Looking up, Musa gasps as Darcy surrounded her with clones, aiming her magic at her.
Suddenly, Darcy was knocked out by Sky's sword. He then looks over his shoulder, seeing other witches ganging up on him and knocks Sky towards Musa. "Thanks, Prince Sky." said Musa as he gives her a smile.
"Don't mention it." Sky replied as Musa joins the others. Stormy then attacks Bloom and Zara with lightning, causing them to separate in two different directions, only for Flora to take the hit.
Zara glares at Stormy as she and Bloom created blue and orange balls of fire. As Stormy dodges, they both created streams of fire, aiming at her. Stormy puts out the fire that was on her clothes, causing her to create a bigger storm, knocking the twins out of the sky.
"Tecna!" begged Timmy, hoping that she would wake up.
Icy appears behind him, sending ice towards the two and freezing up Tecna. Musa starts coughing as she looks for Stella in the flames. Once out, Stella goes to help as Musa gets stopped by Darcy who then uses sound waves to turn on the cars behind Musa.
"Uh-oh." said Musa as the cars hovered over her. "Evil witch." As Musa tries fly away, she was then knocked down, causing Darcy to laugh in triumph.
"Hang on, Tecna!" said Timmy as the ice surrounding her had raised Tecna off the ground.
"How cute." said Icy seeing that Timmy wasn't going to leave her side. "Frozen lovebirds."
"No!" shouted Timmy as Stella created a protective sun shield for them.
"Pathetic." Icy said about Stella's shield. Musa was still on the ground and was about to be crushed by the cars.
"I'll squish you like a cockroach." screeched Darcy as she throws the cars towards Musa.
The twins gasped as they looked over their shoulders. "Musa!" they cried out as they tried to save her when Stormy stops them.
"Where do you two think you're going?" she asked, blocking their way.
"That depends….want another round of orange or blue fireballs to your clothes?" asked Zara, then points between Bloom and herself. "You know…since Bloom and I are twins."
"Step aside." Bloom tells Stormy, glaring at her. "However, I do like Zara's idea."
"Or…." said Stormy as orange and blue fire energies surrounded the twins' body. Icy looks up to see how much energy they were giving into their magic.
"Who are they?" Icy asked, curious to know about them as she summons her portion of the vacuum spell. "Could they be?" Her portion shows Icy that both Bloom and Zara were in fact extremely powerful. "It's them!"
Bloom and Zara glared at Stormy as they released orange and blue fires from their bodies. The Trix screamed as they covered their eyes from the combined lights that emanated from the twins. "What's that?" Brandon asked as he and the others looked up to see where the light was coming from.
The Trix was knocked down to the ground hard as the combined lights was shown throughout Magix. "Darcy!" Riven cried out as he ran towards her. "Darcy. Come on."
"Let's get out of here." said one of the witches as Riven picks Darcy up and fled from the scene. "Quick!"
"Let's get out of here now!" said Icy as they ran.
"Brandon, Xander, you understand anything of what's happening?" Sky asked, his voice tight with worry.
"I haven't a clue, Sky," Brandon replied, his brow furrowed in confusion. He shifted on his feet, his gaze darting around the chaotic scene before them.
"Nope, but I wish that we did," Xander said, his voice a low murmur. He leaned against the wall, his arms crossed, as if bracing himself against the unknown.
Brandon and Xander looked back to see the twins walking towards them, out of their fairy forms and falling to their knees. "Bloom, Zara." said the two boys as they ran towards them as they got a groan in response.
Once in the aircraft, Brandon and Xander were giving the twins water. "Easy now." Xander said, handing Zara her water. "Small sips."
"Thank you, Xander." said Zara, smiling as she takes a sip.
"How are you both feeling?" Brandon asked as he hands Bloom the water.
"Much better, thanks." said Bloom.
"Well, with such loving care, how could you not?" asked Stella.
"Oh, please Stella." Flora scolded her.
"And how about you, Musa?" Sky asked.
"Everything's okay now, Sky." Musa assures him.
"We're approaching Alfea, Brandon, Xander." said Timmy as Tecna sits in the chair next to him.
"Are you sure that the two of you can walk back, Bloom?" asked Brandon.
"I don't want the two of you passing out, Zara." said Xander.
"We mean, you both still look a little weak to us." Brandon said as Xander nodded.
"Yes, it's better if no one sees us coming with you guys." said Bloom as Tecna quickly walked over.
"We don't want you to get into trouble." said Zara.
"If you say so." said Brandon and Xander, looking at each other with worry.
"I still don't understand how the two of you manage to single handedly beat three witches." said Tecna.
"We don't either." said Bloom.
"But we would love to hear what you've come up with for this theory, Tecna." said Zara, leaning against Bloom.
"Well, if nothing else, I have learned something important today." Musa chimed in.
"You finally discovered that I'm always right?" Stella asked. "Is that it?"
"No. Never stick around where witches like to hang out." said Musa.
"Musa, you've got to admit." Stella said, standing to her feet. "I was right about you and Riven."
"Even so. I saw him in action today and I think he's lost every bit of charm he ever possessed." Musa tells her. "One thing's for sure; I don't ever want to see him again. He's become a real jerk."
"Heh….you admit it." Stella said, pointing at Musa.
"Admit what?" questioned Musa. "I didn't say anything."
"Yes, yes, I was right." said Stella, her eyes widening in excitement. "I was right about you and I was right about Tecna. And about the twins."
"About us?" asked the twins, looking at Stella in shocked. "What about us?"
"You know? The two of you and…." Stella was about to say when Flora elbows her.
"Oh, um…no one." said Flora. "Right, Stella?"
"Um, yes right." said Stella, regaining her composure. "I'd think I better shut up now."
"There's a quicker way to do that, you know." said Zara, smiling as they all laughed.
Back at Cloudtower, everyone arrived back. "Ouch! I think I broke a nail." said Stormy, taking a closer look at her nails.
"Why did we have to leave so fast?" Darcy asked Icy. "I barely had time to say goodbye to Riven."
"We need to hold a special meeting, now." said Icy as Stormy looks at her nails.
"Why?" asked Stormy.
"I think I figured something out." said Icy.
"Something about what?" Stormy asked again.
"Bloom and Zara." she said. "Up until now, I didn't think it could be true."
At Alfea, someone knocks on Faragonda's office door. "Come in." she said, and they entered. Faragonda looks out her window as Miss Barbeta walks in.
"Excuse me, I just wanted you to know that I just finished reorganizing the library." she said.
"Very well." said Faragonda.
"If there's nothing else, may I.…." said Miss Barbeta.
"Actually, there is one more thing." Faragonda said. "Should Bloom and Zara ever try to find out more about Daphne the Nymph, we must deny them access to any information, is that clear?"
Chapter 10: Bloom and Zara Tested
Chapter Text
A coin had dropped into some water, creating ripples as Bloom and Zara stared into the water. Bloom drops her coin as both twins were deep in thought. "Bloom, Zara!" said Daphne as she swims across the water. "Bloom, Zara!"
"Bloom, Zara! Hey! Yoo-hoo!" said Stella, getting their attention.
"Huh?" they said, looking back, causing Bloom to drop her coin into the water.
"You're losing it, girls." said Stella.
"Whatever it is, we blame Kiko and Lavender?" asked Zara, hoping that it would direct the attention away from them.
"The bunnies didn't do anything." Stella told her. "Didn't either of you even hear a single word I said? Huh?"
"Sorry, Stella." said the twins. "We were kind of lost in thought. So, what were you saying?"
"Obviously, the two of you have no interest in the fact that Professor Palladium is finally going to take us all into the famous simulation room." said Musa. "But I, for one, think it is the most amazing bit of news ever."
"No kidding." said Stella. "I've heard some really cool things happen in that place."
"Yeah, and some horrible ones too." added Flora.
"You shouldn't let that scare you, Flora." Tecna tells her. "They're just stupid rumors anyway. I mean, what could really ever happen to you in there."
"You're right." Flora said, beaming that her fears were put at ease.
"Oh, come on, Flora. It'll be fun, you'll see." said Stella. "As for me, I plan on having a great experience. One that will go down in history so that I will become the talk of Alfea."
"Stella!" the Winx said.
"Oops, sorry." said Stella.
"And yet, I thought that I was the talk of Alfea." said Zara.
"Oh, you were." said Tecna, smirking as she crossed her arms. "Right up until last week."
"But it looks like your old news now, Zara." said Musa.
"Old news? Me? I refuse to believe it! Surely, I still have a few headlines left!" Zara said in a mocked gasp as she smiled in amusement and laughs.
At Cloudtower, the Trix were planning their next move. "Those set of Winx have incredible powers." said Icy, talking about Bloom and Zara.
"They're not your ordinary run of the mill fairy, especially since they're twins." chimed Darcy. "That's for sure."
"Both of them are way too good for first year students." said Icy.
"Let's check it out then." suggested Stormy and the Trix created their Vacuum, which showed them Bloom and Zara.
"See? Bloom's and Zara's powers registers at the highest level." Icy explains. "You all see what I mean, don't you?"
"Of course." said Stormy. "That little set of twins' magical energies is equal only to that of the dragon flames. We should put Bloom and Zara to the test again. Just to make sure."
"But I…" Knut said, interrupting them.
"Huh?"
"I don't understand, your highnesses." he tells them.
"What is it this time? What don't you understand, Knut?" Darcy asked.
"I-I don't understand…hm…uh, why you're looking for the two flames and where it could be." he said as Icy and Stormy looked at each other like Knut was going crazy. "It could be on a set of candles, or in a fireplace….but in whose house."
"A glute is more embarrassing." said Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy watched him ramble away.
"Hello?" Knut asked, thinking that the three brooms in front of him were the Trix. "Why don't you answer me? Did I do something wrong?"
"Ulugh! Put on your glasses and turn around, ogre." said Icy, hitting Knut in the head. Knut rubs his head as he takes out his glasses, realizing that the Trix were behind him. "The flames will restore the essence of a distant past."
"Cool!" Zara said as she and the others were inside the simulation room.
"This is it." said Palladium, showing the young fairies. "This is the simulation room."
"What is it exactly?" asked one fairy.
"Well, it's the product of the most powerful magic and the most sophisticated technology." he explained, causing Tecna to smile. "The light produce by these amber panels allows our powerful computer to create all kinds of virtual realities and environments. The replications are absolutely flawless."
"Uh, can it be used to simulate virtual dates with boys?" Stella asked Palladium.
"You'll be sure to get one then." said another fairy, causing the class to giggle as Stella blushes.
"Yes, well….why don't we simulate your final exam instead." said Palladium as the class giggles even more. "In the anticipation of the upcoming midterm, I've set up for you a simulation of some of the things that will definitely be on the test."
He then leads them out and into another room. "Now, let's all go and take a look at the control room." Palladium said as the girls gathered round. "From here, we over see everything that goes on in the simulation room."
"This is Toyland for you, right?" Stella asked Tecna.
"Yeah…it's so wonderful." said Tecna, looking around the control room, feeling at home.
"You'll be able to choose between two tests. Look." Palladium tells the girls, giving them options as he shows them in the simulation. "Your first option is use magic to counteract the unfortunate results of evil spells cast by a group of Wicked Witches."
"Do they ever look real?" asked Bloom as Zara follows the frogs on the screen.
"Froggy." said Zara.
"Yeah, they sure are super ugly." said Stella.
"Now, option number 2: Use magic to produce positive results on a damaged environment." said Palladium.
"That's my strong point." said Flora.
"It'll be a simple walk in the park for someone like me." bragged Stella.
"Modesty is your best quality, hm." said Bloom as Zara crossed her arms, her eyebrow raised.
"No, my second best." Stella tells her. "Right after beauty."
"We'll all meet here tomorrow for your midterm." Palladium said to the fairies. "Please do come well prepared and ready to go. Believe me, this will be you'll remember for a very long time."
Bloom and Zara gasped as they knew which option they both wanted to do. At Red Fountain, the twins were spending time with Brandon and Xander. "I finally rode a dragon today." Brandon said as they walked with Lady.
"Wow, that must have been something." said Bloom.
"That was until you fell off." Xander added.
"That's due to him throwing me off the saddle a few times." said Brandon.
"Please tell me that you didn't break a bone or cracked a rib." said Zara.
"I didn't, I swear." Brandon assures her. "But you should've seen Xander."
"That's due to me riding dragons since I was little." said Xander. "So, I've had my fair share of being thrown off the saddle once or twice."
Unknown to Xander, Zara started to pick up something about Xander, put couldn't put her finger on it. "How about you two?" Brandon asked Bloom. "How were your days?"
"Uh….us?" the twins asked as they looked at each other.
"Well….you see…." Zara started to say.
"Well…let's see…." said Bloom as she thinks for a moment. "We found out that we have a very important test tomorrow."
"Yes, that." Zara said in agreement.
"Lady…." Brandon said as he goes over to them. "You want to play? Oh, yeah? What kind of test? Here, fetch!"
Brandon tosses the stick as she goes after it. "The simulation room." said Bloom. "It'll count as a midterm."
"Really?" asked the two boys.
"We have to take these tests too sometimes." Brandon tells Bloom.
"Professor Palladium gave us two options to choose from." Bloom said as Lady came back with the stick.
"And both options sound very interesting." said Zara.
"As twins, we've decided to go with the one to use magic to fix up a damaged environment." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"And do the both of you feel ready?" asked Brandon.
"It's okay if you're not." said Xander.
"Not really, but…." Bloom and Zara said as the latter fiddles with her hands.
"Yeah, we both know what mean." said Brandon. "I don't always feel ready before an exam. But in the end, I always do well."
"I'm always anxious the day of the exam." said Xander. "Just remember the two of you will be just fine." Lady whimpers as she looks up at them while Bloom and Zara bent down to pet her.
"We just hope the same thing happens to us." said Bloom as Zara scratches Lady behind the ears.
"The two of you will do well." said Brandon. "We're sure of it."
"We believe in you." added Xander. As Brandon and Xander walked the twins back, Riven watches them from his perch in the trees.
"This is very interesting." he said to himself, then jumps down from the branch. Placing his index fingers towards his head, Riven makes contact with Darcy. "Darcy, can you hear me?"
"Riven!" she said, as contact was established.
"I have some new for you." he said. "About Bloom and Zara."
Darcy gasps at this and laughs, eager to hear about this piece of information. That night at Alfea as the lights went out, Darcy sneaks into the simulation control room. "Hm…" she thoughtfully said, snapping her fingers and turning on the control room. "So that's the simulation room?"
Taking a closer look, Darcy starts to come up with something for Bloom and Zara. "My, what a powerful computer." said Darcy, enviously as she starts tinkering with some of the programming. "Not as powerful as me though."
"Error, error." said the computer as random numbers appeared on the screen. "Mainframe malfunction."
"Good luck on tomorrow's test, girls." Darcy said in hopes that the twins would fail. "You both are gonna need it."
The next morning, the twins were at their books, memorizing and getting what they need to do for their midterm. Kiko peers out from under Bloom's bed while Lavender peers over the side. Kiko then spots Bloom's bag and grabs Lavender by the paw. They peek out from the side of the bed, gazing at their owners. Kiko turns to her, points to the two of them and then at Bloom's bag.
Lavender shakes her head, not wanting to go when Kiko just rolled his eyes at her. Not listening, Kiko quickly pushes Lavender towards Bloom's bag and hops inside with her, closing it. Unknowingly, Bloom picks up her bag as she and Zara left their room.
"All right, ladies…." said Palladium as he and his class were in the simulation room. "In a few minutes, we'll begin. You'll go in one at a time."
In her office, Faragonda was watching his class. "I love watching these tests." Faragonda said with a smile.
"I'm just so nervous." said Musa.
"Oh, yeah. I hope that I don't get to go first." said Flora.
"I think it might be better to go first." suggested Stella. "That way, you can get it over with. And then it's off your mind. Bloom…. Zara. Did either of you hear what I said?"
"Yes! We heard you." said Zara.
"It might be better." said Bloom.
"Quiet!" Palladium said, turning to the girls. "All right, everything is ready. Let's get the ball rolling, shall we? Which one of you ladies wants to go first?"
Stella, Flora and Musa looked at each other in fear. "Stella, I thought you said you wanted to get it over with." Musa said.
"I changed my mind." said Stella.
"Just as I thought. I'll pick the volunteer." said Palladium as Zara gently pushes her sister forward.
"Bloom wants to go first." she said.
"No, you go first." said Bloom, turning towards her sister.
"You're the oldest twin. You should go first." argued Zara as Bloom shakes her head.
"Bloom, Zara, how about you both go first." suggested Palladium, seeing them bicker about who should go first. The twins looked at each other in silence for a moment before nodding their heads. "All right, which one did you both choose?"
"Uh…" stammered Bloom as Zara was thinking. "Well, the second option, sir. We want to work on a damaged environment."
"It's what we originally planned on." said Zara.
"Excellent choice, girls." Flora whispered to them.
"Come on, then." the elf professor said as he turns towards the panel. "You both can choose the environment. What would you like?"
"Um…we were thinking of a desolate environment." they said. "The most desolate possible."
"Okay, there's this place called…. Domino." said Palladium. Behind everyone, Kiko and Lavender popped up from Bloom's bag. "It's the saddest most miserable in the magical dimension. Have either of you ever heard of Domino?"
"No, we've never heard of it." said Bloom.
"It kind of reminds me of a game people play back home." added Zara.
"But we're sure it would be perfect." they said.
"Well, then here it is." Palladium said, bringing up the simulation. "As soon as you both enter the simulation room, Domino will appear around you. Are you ready?"
"Yes!" said the twins and Bloom looked back.
"Uh, Zara and I brought a few ingredients for potions and stuff." said Bloom, remembering her backpack. "Can we take it with us?"
"Sure, take whatever you want." Palladium tells them, then opens the door. "There you go. The test will last 30 minutes. I'll be in the control room, controlling everything. Now do your best and work together."
"We will." said the twins.
"Good luck." said Musa.
"Be careful." added Flora.
"Take care, alright!" Stella called out.
"Figure it out." Tecna chimed in.
"What kind of encouragement is that?" asked Stella.
"The most logical kind." she tells her.
"Thanks girls, we'll see ya." said Bloom as Zara gave them a mock salute as the two went inside. The panels started powering up and takes them to Domino.
"Oh…oh…it sure is freezing in here." Bloom said, trying to warm herself up.
"I've got you." said Zara, wrapping a jacket around her. Back in her office, Faragonda sees what the twin have chosen for their midterm.
"Domino!" she gasps, seeing the planet around them.
"Okay, so what can we do to improve this place?" Bloom asked Zara as they walked a little further.
"I was thinking we could at least bring back plant life." she suggested, thinking of Flora.
"Good idea, sis." Bloom said, then starts going through her back for potions when a pair of something's surprised her. "Oh!"
"Kiko!"
"Lavender!"
"What are you doing here?" the twins asked as both bunnies hopped out of the bag.
"Now you both be good bunnies." Bloom said as she goes through her bag. "Zara and I have got a very important thing to do." Bloom takes out a pack of seeds and starts spreading it on the ground. "We'll start with a few plants, and we'll use magic."
"Right." said Zara as both girls start to dig in the dirt. Kneeling across from each other, the twins then start using their magic to at least bring back the plant life.
"Grow little ones." They said to the seedlings. "Sprout. Oh!"
Out of the ground there was a couple of plants. Kiko and Lavender squealed as the former rubbed his hands together in glee. Unknown to the twins, the Trix appeared behind Bloom. "Hi there, my little Winx." said Icy.
"No, not you." Bloom said.
"Really?" asked Zara.
"What are you doing here?" the twins asked.
"You shouldn't waste your time." said Darcy, then created sound waves. "Don't ask stupid questions." She then aims it towards the twins. "Defend yourselves."
They dodged Darcy's spell, landing to the side. "This wasn't supposed to be on the test." said Bloom.
"I agree. Why are they even here?" asked Zara, gesturing towards the Trix. "Doesn't Cloudtower have their own midterms to study for?"
"I doubt but we have no choice." Bloom tells her. "We've got to deal with them."
"Let's do it, Bloom." said Zara and both twins transformed into their fairy forms.
"We know that you're just holograms." Bloom said. "But still, you're the Trix and you don't wish us well."
"My sister is right." said Zara. "Let's get rid of you."
Orange and blue fire balls were fired from their hands at the Trix, knocking Darcy on her back. Kiko and Lavender cheered, happy that they were winning. "Ki-ko! Ki-ko!" Kiko cried out as he does a mini fight of his own and pretends to faint.
"La-ba-la!" Lavender cried out, running over Kiko and pokes him with her foot.
"Come on, Darcy. Get up." said Icy as the twins glared at them. Unknown to the twins, the Trix were using puppets of themselves in the midterm.
"Palladium has picked a very difficult test." Faragonda said as she paced her office. "If Bloom and Zara are able to complete it…." She then watches them through the mirror. "They'll both get high marks."
At Cloudtower, the Trix were interfering with Bloom and Zara on their Midterm. "Both Winx are doing well." said Darcy as they continued to use the puppets.
"Are you getting a clear picture, Stormy?" Icy asked.
"Not yet, sisters." answered Stormy, checking to see if the twins were at their highest peak in their powers. "It's as if they're both consciously suppressing their powers."
"So that means our set of fairies can do much better." said Darcy. "Hm…let's make them lose their tempers. That outta get them to reveal their true powers."
"Let's drive them completely crazy!" said Icy, loving Darcy's plan.
Outside of the simulation room, the Winx gasped at what was happening. "Oh, my goodness." said Tecna as they watched. Kiko and Lavender whimpered as they backed away from the battle, covering their eyes with their ears.
"Oh no." said Bloom as she and Zara placed hands on their heads. "Now what?"
"I don't know, Bloom." said Zara as Stormy stood over them.
"Oopsie." they said as she glares at them. Both bunnies were scared as they went to hide.
Stormy sends a purple lightning strike, knocking the twins back. "So, what do you think you're going to do now, huh?" Stormy asked the twins. Growling, Bloom and Zara went after her and sends fireballs.
Icy went after them with her blizzard spell, laughing as ice forms around their legs, causing them to drop to the ground. "Go ahead, Stormy. They're all yours." said Icy.
"Yes, all mine." said Stormy, pleased as she created an earthquake towards the twins who then gasped. "Hurry up, Bloom and Zara. You're gonna get burned." As the ice cracked around their legs, it shattered, releasing them towards solid ground.
"Okay, that does it." said Zara, her temper rising.
"You witches, we've had it." said Bloom.
"Wait, before you deal with us, perhaps you should lend your bunnies a hand." Icy said, showing them Kiko and Lavender, stranded.
"Kiko. Lavender." said the twins, seeing them in danger. "Don't move."
"You're not focusing you two." said Icy, as she sends an icy blast towards the bunnies, knocking them into the lava. Kiko and Lavender screamed in terror as they were heading towards the lava.
"Kiko!" Bloom screamed.
"Lavender!" screamed Zara.
Both girls went for their bunnies, only for it be too late. "No!" they screamed, reaching out.
"I so don't like the both of you." said Icy as the twins hugged each other.
"Icy…." said Bloom.
"How dare you…" said Zara.
"What are you doing, girls?" asked Darcy as they hovered over the twins.
"Don't you want to get even?" questioned Stormy.
"You're going to let us get away with it." taunted Icy. The Trix laughed at their misery when suddenly, orange and blue fires surrounded Bloom and Zara, causing them to rise into the air.
The twins screamed as they released both fires from their bodies. Stormy laughs as the puppets in their hands were burned away by the twins. Icy and Darcy joined in Stormy's laughter, realizing how powerful the twins are now.
"Yes! Yes! Yes! Its them!" shrieked Icy.
Back at Alfea, Palladium was trying to get back control. "Professor…." said Stella, worried about the twins.
"Tecna, what's going on?" asked Musa.
"Looks like the computer's crashing." Tecna explained. Inside the simulation room, Zara and Bloom were knocked out and back in their regular clothes. Eyes fluttered opened as their bunnies walked up to their owners.
"Huh?" they said, looking at them. "Kiko? Lavender?"
When they reached down to pick them up, their hands went through each bunny. They gasped as they looked up to see multiple sets of Kiko and Lavender ears.
"What?" asked Bloom.
"Is it just me or did the program decided to multiple Kiko and Lavender?" Zara asked, turning to her sister. "Just so that we could find the real ones?"
"I don't know." replied Bloom, shrugging. "Oh my. This is a little bizarre, don't you think?"
"They all look so similar!" said Zara, scratching her head.
They hear snoring and someone munching on something. "I can hear them." Bloom said to Zara.
"But where are they?" asked Zara.
The twins looked over behind a rock, seeing Kiko's and Lavender's ears, as well as the leafy part of a celery stalk that Lavender was snacking on. Kiko wakes up and stretches his arms as Lavender places the rest of the celery in a sandwich bag.
"Kiko!" exclaimed Bloom as both bunnies hopped over to them.
"Lavender!" Zara exclaimed.
"Oh, come here!" they said, hugging the two bunnies. "We thought you were…."
"Oh, Kiko!"
"Lavender!"
"We've got to bring them back." Palladium said, trying to shut down the program. "I'm gonna have to use Magic. I'll cast the restoration spell. Fixum Mallum!" The twins laughed as they held their bunnies as the program shuts down around them.
"But…how could that be?" Palladium asked, confused as it was only just Bloom, Zara and their bunnies in the simulation room.
"Bloom! Zara!" the others said, seeing that the sisters and their bunnies were just fine.
"Bloom, Zara, are you both alright?" asked Flora as she and the others walked in.
"Do you both realize that you've crashed the computer?" asked Stella.
"Really?" asked the twins.
"You both did." Palladium said, walking up behind Stella and Flora. "The simulator is totally gone. But the two of you are okay. Right?"
"We're a bit shaken, but other than that, we're fine." said Bloom.
"No broken bones, no sprained ankles, and we didn't even fight each other." Zara added as they looked up at the simulator ceiling.
"I'm postponing the exams." Palladium said to the girls. "First, we've got to fix things up. Then we'll reschedule the exams."
Tecna, Musa and the others cheered, now that they had more time. "Ladies, three cheers for Bloom and Zara!" said Stella as they all cheered for the twins. "Oh, Bloom and Zara, by the way….you think you can get the history exams too."
"Well…" they said as they were being cheered. "we can try."
Back in her office, Faragonda watched curiously as the twins were being praised for suspending the midterm.
Chapter 11: The Monster and the Willow
Chapter Text
"No! But really, you've gone too far this time." Stella said. "I'm putting a stop to this."
"Stella." said Bloom as she and Zara watched her argue with Flora. "What's happened? What's going on?"
"Flora's overdoing it as usual." said Stella.
"I'm just carrying out a couple of experiments." Flora explained. "I've got an exam soon."
"Ha! No kidding." Stella said, pointing a finger at her. "You've been going on about it for a month. 'I'm going to use the power of flowers to thwart the witches' evil spells'."
"So, what's wrong with that?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"Ha! What's wrong with that?" scoffed Stella. "In case you haven't noticed, your room has become a humongous chemistry lab."
"Bloom and Zara gave me permission and what's more is that they'll help me study." said Flora.
"We've already passed the simulator test." Bloom said to Stella.
"So, we're gonna help Flora with hers." added Zara.
"Yeah, some test." said Stella, unfazed by this.
"Hey! We took on Icy, Darcy, and Stormy. It wasn't easy." they told her.
"I know, I'm sorry, you two." Stella said.
"We know. You're all a bit nervous." Bloom said, assuring the blonde.
"And also, a little on edge." said Zara.
"Don't worry about it?" questioned Stella. "You should see my room! Okay, I gave Flora permission to put her flowers by my windowsill, because they need a lot of sunlight. But then she spread herself out and put a bunch of Melanoma Varicosa."
"Mimosa Vitosa." Flora corrected her.
"Whatever!" said Stella. "I mean, she put them right next to my mirror, Bloom and Zara. My mirror!"
"Well, it's normal." said Flora. "They feed off of reflective light. Your mirror is huge so it's perfect."
Stella growled in anger, then points towards her mirror. "And you think this is normal?" she asked as the plants were trying on her clothes.
"What's wrong?" asked Flora.
"They're trying on my clothes." said Stella.
"That's why their called Vain atossa." said Flora.
"I don't care what they're called, make them stop right now." Stella begged her. "My clothes. Bloom, Zara, my beautiful clothes."
"Stella, it's not that bad." said Bloom.
"Oh yes, it is." said Stella. "They're even using my makeup. And look at them, they have no taste, whatsoever. Their outfits don't even match."
"Honestly Stella, I would try to tell them off myself." Zara said to Stella, gesturing to Flora's plants. "But I'm scared to how it will react to me by saying something."
"What do you think they'll do? Sprout legs and kick you out?" asked Stella.
"You don't know that." said Zara, leaning against the wall with her hands behind her back.
"What do you expect?" Bloom asked Stella. "They're just plants."
"Tecna doesn't complain about it." said Flora as she goes to Musa's and Tecna's room. "Hi, Musa. Have you seen Tecna?"
"No. Haven't seen her since this morning." answered Musa.
"Are you guys having any trouble with my plants?" Flora asked and Musa looked up, confused.
"Huh? What do you mean?" asked Musa. "We have plants in our room?"
"Um, yes, I asked Tecna to keep a few seeds in the dark, inside her closet." Flora said as she opens Tecna's closet while unknown to her, Tecna was wrapped in vines inside. She then turns to see said fairy, screaming at her. "Tecna!"
"Yeah." she said, her voice muffled behind the vine as Flora helps free her. "It's about time. I was looking for a pair of trousers when this creepy crawling thing grabbed me."
"Musa, she was in there all day, and you didn't notice a thing." Stella said, over her shoulder.
"I'm not in the habit of snooping in other people's closets." said Musa.
"Okay, I'll keep my cool, but I really like to know what kind of seeds they were." said Tecna.
"They were…um…..Triple esses." said Flora.
"Triple esses?" questioned Tecna.
"Seoa Seifer swifta." Flora tells her.
"What?!" shouted Tecna.
"I didn't think they would grow so fast!" Flora cried out. "I swear to you, I had no idea."
"All right, Tecna. Don't go bananas." Tecna said to herself. "Take a deep breath. Now let's remain calm."
"Oh, Tecna. I'm so sorry." Flora said apologizing for what she done.
"It's all well and good, Flora, but I think…..that those killer string beans have got to go." scolded Stella.
"You're right." said Flora, knowing what Stella was telling her. "I'll come and get everything in a sec. Then I'll take myself and my stuff to Black Mud Swamp."
"Black Mud Swamp?" questioned Bloom and Zara.
"The rooms at Alfea are not suited for my experiments." she said.
"But you can't move to the swamp." said Bloom. "We all know the place is horrible."
"That swamp is a little creepy." said Zara.
"We don't want you to go there." they tell Flora. "Right? Girls?"
"Is that a yes or a no?" Bloom asked. When no one answered, Flora left.
"You traitors." said Zara, crossing her arms.
"I don't believe it." said Bloom, agreeing with what Zara said. "Flora was just trying to prepare for her big exam."
"Bloom, we all have to study." said Stella. "But when we study, we don't tear up her clothes."
"Nor do we try to strangle her." chimed Tecna.
"Oh, come on, girls. Don't be so hard on her." said Bloom.
"What if this was your big exam?" Zara asked, pointing to the three of them. "Each of you would want Flora's help, right?"
"Well….." they said, thinking for a moment.
"Oh my god….seriously? You'll let her help you with your exams but the three of you are not gonna help Flora with hers?" asked Zara, then turns to Bloom. "Bloom, you know what you gotta do. You're gonna have to restrain me from chasing all three of them all over campus with my bo staff."
"Flora's exam is coming up soon, and anyway, Zara and I promised we were going to help her." Bloom tells them. "And where we come from, promises are kept, all right?"
"Promises should be as unbreakable as the bonds they forge." Zara said to Stella, Musa and Tecna.
"Huh?"
"It means that the commitments we make should be as strong as our friendships," Zara explained, her eyes sparkling with sincerity. "When we promise to support each other, we're not just saying words—we're solidifying the trust we share. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have some things to pack so we can help Flora prepare for her exam. Let's see how you three fairy traitors deal with that kind of guilt on your conscience."
Bloom and Zara stormed out of the room as Kiko and Lavender puffed out their chests, following their owners. Stella, Tecna and Musa looked at each other as the door closed behind the twins.
Out at the swamp, Flora was unpacking her experiments. "I still can't believe it." she said, going through her bag. "I never thought you'd follow me here."
"Yeah, me either." said Stella, seeing the swamp gunk on her shoes.
"You can always go back to Alfea and study for your exam, Stella." said Zara. "You know that we're not holding the three of you captive."
"The truth is, we couldn't let you come here all by yourself." said Musa.
"They may be a bit grumpy sometimes, but they care about you." said Bloom.
"Anyway….I hope this camping trip doesn't last too long." Stella said, aggravated that she was out at the swamp.
"If you all help me find this magic flower, it won't last long at all." Flora explained as she takes out a book from her bag. "See, this is the cheerful Gladiolus."
"That's a pretty flower." commented Stella. "But are you sure it can be found around here?"
"Absolutely. The ecosystem of this swamp is quite diversified." said Flora.
"And what do you need it for exactly?" asked Musa.
"The essence of the cheerful Gladiolus is an antidote for the witches' sadness spell." Flora said, smiling.
"I can totally see them smiling more often." said Zara.
"Very well, then. What are we waiting for? Let's go and get the flower so we can get back!" said Stella, wanting to get back to Alfea.
"It's not as easy as that." said Flora. "It's a very skittish flower; it doesn't let itself be picked."
"Don't tell me we're going have to coax it into following us of its own free will?" asked Stella.
"Didn't she do that to us?" Zara asked Bloom, making a face.
"She did….in her own way." said Bloom, causing the both of them to giggle.
"Ha-ha, very funny." Stella said, glaring at Zara who sticks her tongue out at her. "I've had it with walking plants."
"Actually, we just have to ask the flower to extend one of its petals, and then I'll use a drop of this mixture." said Flora. "One of my inventions and check this out."
She places a drop of mixture on a leaf of a nearby plant. Kiko and Lavender took a closer look as a new plant rose out of the ground causing both of them to scream. "That was fast." said Musa.
"I can create a number of artificial petals." said Flora.
"This is great." said Bloom. "Let's get to work, right away."
"You heard her, girls!" said Zara. "Let's get a move on!"
"Kiko, you and Lavender stay right here, okay?" Bloom said to the blue bunny as he chomps away on a leaf. "The swamp is not a good place for either of you to walk about."
"Can I stay too?" Stella asked. "I won't wonder off. I promise. Cross my heart."
"If you're going to stay here, then you need to make sure that Lavender doesn't overeat and that the two of them don't get into trouble." said Zara.
"I can do that." said Stella, smiling widely as Zara and Bloom looked at each other with knowing looks that she wouldn't pay attention.
"Stella please." said Musa. "Don't start complaining already."
"Who's complaining?" she asked as they left Kiko and Lavender at camp. "I was just asking a simple question. Then we'll go right back to Alfea, right?"
"Stella!" the others shouted. As the Winx went further into the swamp, Stella finally steps into swamp gunk.
"Oh no!" she cried out.
"Why oh, why swamps are so swampy?!" Musa asked.
"Your comments are uncalled for, Musa." said Stella, wiping her shoe off.
"So is your outfit." Musa shot back. "For goodness sake, this is a muddy swamp, not a fashion show."
"What does that have to do with anything?" Stella questioned Musa. "A Winx is always a Winx and it….Wah!" Suddenly, Stella falls into the swamp water.
"Stella!" they called out.
"She's over there." said Musa, seeing movement.
"Stella, are you okay?" the twins asked.
"No, I'm not okay." she said, covered in dirt. "I'm tired and dirty, and my feet are killing me from all that walking about. If only we'd find these stupid flowers."
"Hush, quiet!" Flora warned her.
"No." said Stella, not wanting to be quiet. "I refuse to be quiet. You'd said we'd find them and…"
Just then, Flora sneaks up behind her and places a hand over her mouth. "Look, Stella." she tells Stella, pointing in the direction of clear swamp water. "There on the water."
"Wow…." said Bloom, watching a couple water creatures dance across the water. "They're so beautiful."
"Yes, and they're so tiny." said Musa as Zara nodded. Stella opens her mouth and bites Flora's hand, causing her to scream in pain.
"Ground walkers!" said one water creature. "Let's go, quick."
"No, no, no." Flora said, begging them to come back. "Wait, wait. Please, we don't want to hurt you. We're your friends and we need your help."
The Winx were then crossing the water, led the two water creatures. "What an amazing place." said Flora. "I mean, look at all the flowers, the lilies, the gladioli, the water nymphs were right to bring us here. I'm sure we'll be able to find what we're looking for."
Stella gasps as she stares at something in front of her. "What is it, Stella?" Flora asked. "A cat got your tongue or what?"
"Look down there." said Stella, pointing to a flower that was floating in front of her. "In the water." In the water, more water nymphs were swimming.
"It's a miniature city." said Bloom.
"Beautiful." commented Zara.
"Fascinating." said Flora. "The water nymphs live in air bubbles under the leaf of a water lily."
"We don't mean to be rude or anything, but…uh, we have a bit of a problem." said one water nymph. "See, we can't really invite you into our house. You're kind of big; we have no room."
"But our Queen has expressed the wish to meet you." said the second water nymph. "Follow us."
"We are very happy to have you here." said the queen of the water nymphs. "You see, we don't often receive visitors."
"Thank you for your warm welcome, your….." said Stella, then turns to the twins. "Think I should say your littleness instead of your highness."
"Majesty, try your majesty." suggested Bloom as Zara nodded.
"You must have had a long journey." said the Queen. "You all look a bit tired. May I offer you some refreshments?"
"Actually, all we want is to touch the petal of a cheerful Gladiolus." said Flora. "May we?"
"Of course you may." The Queen tells Flora. "I can tell you have a lot of respect for nature."
"But…it seems almost incredible that nobody's ever met you before." Flora complimented.
"We keep a low profile." she explains to Flora. "We know when to hide when we need to and then if so, few creatures ever come around here, there must be a reason."
"Perhaps you've heard of something called the great monster of black island." said the young nymph.
"What? A monster lives around here?" the twins asked.
"Yes, quite unfortunately." said the queen. "If you look over that way, right behind the fog bank. You'll see an island right in the middle of the swamp and in deep underwater cave under the island is where that horrible creature lives. It's a gigantic being which threatens my people daily."
"Why don't you move somewhere else?" Bloom asked.
"I recommend somewhere far away in the swamp." said Zara.
"Because our survival depends on a plant called Zilith." explained the queen. "And it can only be found on that island. With great patience and more effort were able to make a strong and transparent material."
"That's what we use to manufacture the bubbles in which we live." said the water Nymph. "Without the Zillis, we'd have to live above water where predators await. But the black island monster makes it difficult to gather zill leaves."
"Every once in a while, one of us volunteers to go to the island and try to pick at least one leaf and this time, it was Louses turn." The queen added as she cried in defeat.
"Why? What's wrong?" Bloom asked, curious to know. "What happened to Louses?"
"She never came back." she said.
"That's terrible." gasped Flora.
"It's our destiny." The queen said to the Winx. "We've been living like this for quite some time."
"Well, I say it's high time things change." said Bloom.
"That's right." said Zara.
"You ready girls?" they both asked.
"Ready when you are, Bloom and Zara." said Flora and they went into their fairy forms.
"Marvelous." said the queen. Further in the swamp, an owl with three eyes hoots as the Winx headed towards the island. In the water, a creature swims through, catching somewhat of the Winx's attention.
"Did you hear something?" Stella asked.
"No, I didn't." said Tecna.
"You know, girls, I was just thinking…" she said, looking at the others. "The queen said that the monster was gigantic, but to her, we're big too. So, if we average things out….the monster must be a medium sized creature, right? It makes sense."
"Huh?" Tecna and Musa said as they looked at what was coming up behind Stella.
"What is it? What?" Stella asked the two as a monster appears out of the water behind her. Stella turns around as the creature roars, causing her to scream in terror.
"Maybe…maybe it's gone." said Musa as they huddled with their backs to each other when suddenly the monster comes up under them, scattering them. "Oh no!"
"Oh no!" screamed Bloom as the monster goes for Musa and dives back into the water.
"Seriously! It eats Musa!" shouted Zara as Stella uses sun magic on the water, accidentally killing a fish.
"Oopsie." Stella said, guiltily looking at her mistake.
"Where did it go?" asked Bloom. "Great!"
"Now what?" asked Flora.
"There's only one thing to do." said Tecna.
"We're going to be eaten next?" asked Zara.
"No, we've got to save Musa." she said.
"Yes, but how? Water is not our element." Bloom tells her.
"We could use the air bubble method, just like the water nymphs do." said Flora.
"Brilliant." said Zara.
"Sounds like a good idea to me." said Bloom. "Are you ready?"
"You bet!" said the others and they created an air bubble for themselves.
"And now, for the final touch." said Tecna. "Locks luminous." Once in the water, the Winx started searching for the monster and Musa. "Can you see anything?"
"Down there…right at the bottom." said Flora, spotting the creature. "It went into its cave."
"Let's go." said the twins as they went neared the cave. Inside its mouth was an unconscious Musa. Just before it closed its mouth, Bloom and Zara quickly went inside, protecting Musa.
Stella, Tecna and Flora screamed as the twins joined Musa. The monster stares at the three remaining Winx as orange and blue magic surrounded its mouth. They then hear a couple of pops and sees the twins with Musa in Bloom's arms. The monster roars, angry that Bloom and Zara took Musa out of its mouth.
"What's going on?" Musa asked as she starts stirring.
"A possible cave-in." said Zara as the cave starts to crumble around them.
"We've got to get out of here." said Flora. "Now!"
They swam to the surface and all five bubbles popped. "That was too close for comfort." said Stella.
"You've said it, Stella." said Zara. "Let's not do that again."
"Where in the world are we?" Stella asked as she looks at where they had landed. "I've never been here before."
"I don't know, but we're probably on the island." said Bloom.
"If that's the case, then we should definitely keep our eyes open." said Tecna.
"Why?" asked Stella, yawning. "The monster's gone, right? There's nothing to be afraid of."
"The monster isn't gone." Tecna stated as they walk ahead. "He's just retreated back in his cave."
"Flora, do you know what sort of trees these are?" Bloom asked as Zara starts to rub her eyes.
"They, uh…they look like red willows." replied Flora as she starts to yawn as well.
"Funny, how my yawning is contagious." said Stella, feeling a little sleepy.
"Looks like they were planted in a specific manner." said Tecna.
"That's typical of these trees." Flora said. "They grow in a spiral in order to protect their leader."
"These trees have a leader?" Stella asked. "That's funny."
"Oh, it's as if they're positioned in such a way as to take us to their leader." said Bloom.
"What a beautiful place." said Stella. "It's very quiet."
"Hear the birds?" Tecna asked, looking back at Stella.
"Actually, I don't." she tells her.
"Exactly and don't you think that's strange?" questioned Tecna.
"No, it doesn't seem very strange to me." said Stella.
"Oh, my…what a wonderful smell." commented Flora.
"I detect it." said Tecna, smelling the same thing Flora was. "I better analyze its composition." Tecna then brings up what seems to be her hologram computers and starts analyzing the smell around them. "No, it can't be! This substance is sleeping gas. Girls, girls!"
"Yes, and these moss-covered rocks are just like….comfy pillows." said Stella, snuggling into the rocks. "So soft."
"Stella! Don't breathe." Tecna called out to her, hoping that she would stay awake as she puts on her visor. "Don't breathe. No! Wake up, Stella! Don't close your eyes."
"Yeah, all right." Stella said to Tecna. "Set the alarm to seven."
Tecna looks up at the others. "Flora…Musa." she said, seeing them on the ground, already asleep. "Oh no, wake up. Don't let yourselves fall asleep. Please."
"Aw, come on, Tecna." groaned Musa. "We're so tired."
"Yeah…" said Flora, sleepily. "Leave us alone."
"Tecna!" the twins sleepily called out, getting her attention.
"Bloom, Zara." said Tecna.
"We've got to…must…stay awake." they said, as they stumbled, causing Tecna to grab both of them by their waist.
"Look over there, Tecna." said Bloom. "I…I think it's the leader tree. The one Flora was talking about."
"And it's giving us a mean look." said Zara.
"Look at the meadow animals." they tell her. "They're all sleeping. And there, under the willow. It must be little Louses."
The twins groaned as they started to close their eyes. "Bloom, Zara." said Tecna, trying to wake them up.
"Sorry, Tecna." said Bloom.
"We're just really sleepy." said Zara.
"We…" they said, before they curled up next to each other and fell asleep.
"I'll create an oxygen bubble." Tecna said to the twins, creating a green bubble around them. "I'll make a little opening….and let the bad air out."
The twins groaned for a moment as they opened their eyes and starts sitting up. "Thanks, Tecna." said Zara and Bloom.
"Bloom, Zara, welcome back from the dreamland." Tecna tells them.
"You are one of kind, Tecna." said Zara as she and Bloom stood up.
"It's the willow." said Bloom as they looked at the tree in front of them. "That deadly odor….it comes from the willow."
"Well, then, let's get to work." said Tecna. The three of them extended the bubble towards the rest of the island, bringing in fresh air for everything. The birds started waking up and chirping. Even Stella, Flora and Musa were waking up.
"Well….I…..uh…." said Musa, stretching. "Where am I? What happened?"
"Turn off the light." Stella groaned sleepily; her eyes still closed. "The alarm hasn't gone off yet." Suddenly, a ladybug crawls on Stella's arm, causing her to scream as she looks down. "Get this thing off of me. Quick, somebody do something."
Flora and Musa stood there, laughing at Stella's misfortune. "Stella, relax. It's just an innocent little insect." said Musa.
"Disgusting!" Stella shouted as she ran through the bushes.
"Sounds like everyone's wide awake." said Tecna, seeing Stella run past them.
"Yeah….especially her." said Zara, her eyes following Stella like she was crazy.
"Yes, and not just them." said Bloom as she and Zara gestured. "Look." Tecna sees that the birds were now wide awake. "All the animals are waking up."
"We're back with you girls." said Musa as she, Flora and Stella joined them.
"Help us make this oxygen bubble a bit bigger." said Tecna and the Winx combined their magic to make the air bubble much bigger. Louses breathes in the clean air as she starts to wake up.
"You're Louses, right?" Bloom asked the young water Nymph.
"Yes, and I know who you are." she said. "I could never thank you enough for waking me up."
"But how do you know who we are?" asked the twins.
"All the while I was sleeping, I remained in constant telepathic contact with the world around me." Louses explained. "So I knew you were coming."
Suddenly, the ground shakes beneath them. "The monster." shrieked Stella.
"No, no, it's not what you think." said Louses. "The monster isn't coming here. He's already here."
"Sorry, I don't follow." said Bloom.
"Neither do I." said Zara.
"Let me explain." Louses continued. "As we speak, we're all standing on top of the monster. As I told you, while I was asleep, I kept a mental contact with this place and that's how I found out the truth. The island is a giant sleeping and sleepwalking turtle. All thanks to the red willow tree.
And the monster in the cave is nothing more than the turtle's head getting in and out of its shell. "And the rumbling we just felt must have been the turtle trying to move about in the swamp." said Tecna.
"I don't blame the turtle." said Zara.
"And yet you were so close of getting a turtle." said Bloom.
"Yeah…but then you told me that Kiko needed a bunny sibling when we were picking him up." Zara said.
"Well, if what you say is true, it means we've woken him up at last." said Stella.
"No, unfortunately, your magic dome only covers a little section of his enormous shell." said Louses. "Poor thing's walking in his sleep and is doing so for eons."
"The protective barrier will vanish when we leave." Tecna tells Louses. "And things will back to the way they were before." The willow roars for a moment. "What the? Watch out!"
Suddenly, the willow starts attacking the Winx. "Oh, my!" exclaimed Louses watching the willow become agitated. "It's gone crazy."
The willow then breaks the barrier the Winx created. "Why you bully!" shouted Bloom and Zara. "We'll turn you into a bonsai. That'll teach you to pick on creatures that are smaller than you." Sending out orange and blue flames towards the branches, the willow hissed in pain, causing the twins to look down at its roots.
"Of course." said Bloom. "The roots!"
"It's always the roots." said Zara.
"That's what we've got to strike." they said. "Underground!" Combining their flames, the twins aim for the willow's roots, creating a colorful fire.
Once it disappeared, the roots were burnt, and the willow started to change color. Flora then used her magic and transformed the willow into butterflies, just before it could be completely burnt to a crisp.
"We did it." said Flora, hugging Bloom and Zara.
"Yes, we finally freed the turtle from the spell." said Bloom.
"We do great work." said Zara.
"It's another victory for the Winx." added Stella.
"The air is pure again." said Louses, proud of the Winx. "Do you hear that lovely sound?"
"It's the sound of the birds singing, I can hear it this time." said Stella.
"No, my friend, I'm talking about a much louder sound." Louses said to Stella. "The sound of nature awakening."
"How could we ever thank you enough?" the queen asked as the Winx and Louses returned. "You've brought back our dear Louses and freed us from a source of fear and anxiety."
"Oh, uh, by the way…." Stella said. "The monster, or should I say turtle, uh…what's going to happen to it now?"
"Look over there, in the swamp." the queen said, pointing in the direction of the turtle.
The Winx turned to see the turtle swimming away. "Hey, it's moving. Granted it's no speedboat, but it's moving." said Stella.
"The creature is free now and so it's following the path that life has laid out." said the queen.
"But what are you going to do now?" asked Bloom. "You said the Zilith plant grows only one the turtle shell."
"Before it went away, the turtle let us collect as many leaves as we could." the queen said to the Winx. "We'll be okay for a while. We've tried to grow the Zilith in our soil, but it doesn't work unfortunately."
"Sooner or later, we're bound to run out of leaves." said Louses.
"If it's mother nature's will, then so be it." the queen added.
"Hang on a second." said Flora, taking out the potion she invented. "Even mother nature can use a little friendly boost sometimes."
"Flora, what are you looking for?" Tecna asked.
"My rapid growth formula." she said. "Remember my magic drops? Watch this, your majesty." Flora then places a drop on the leaf, creating more of them for the water nymphs.
"Marvelous." said the queen as the leaves were on the water.
"Hooray! Hooray!"
"Way to go, Flora." said Stella.
"Excellent." added Tecna.
"Now are you going to let her use your rooms for her little experiments?" asked Bloom.
"Or continue to be the negative fairies that you were earlier?" asked Zara.
"Well, uh…" stammered Stella as Tecna clears her throat.
"In light of what just happened, I guess we should reconsider the option." said Tecna.
"Oh, never mind, girls." said Flora, wrapping her arms around the two. "From now on, I promise to make do with the space that I've got."
"Ladies, we could never thank you enough for all that you have done for us." said the water nymph queen, grateful for what the Winx had done. "But as a token of our gratitude, we'd like to offer you this, Flora."
"The cheerful gladiolus." said Flora as the water nymphs presented the flower to her.
"It let itself be picked just for you." the queen tells her. "It knows you will treat it well."
"As soon as I get home, I'll put it in the richest soil." Flora promised.
"That's great, Flora. Now you're sure you'll ace your exam as usual." said Bloom.
"Because we believe in you." said Zara.
"Thanks, you two. And tomorrow, it's your turn, isn't it, Stella?" said Flora, turning to the blonde.
Stella gasps at this, realizing now that her exam was tomorrow, thanks to Flora. "Oh, no." groaned Stella. The Winx laughed at Stella's misfortune but were willing to help her.
Chapter 12: Miss Magix
Chapter Text
In Magix, Bloom, Zara and their bunnies were out to lunch with Brandon, Lady and Xander.
"These are incredible dreams you both are having." said Brandon. "So, every night, this nymph reveals herself a bit more. You both say that she calls you out by name, and her voice sounds familiar, huh?"
"She looks familiar too, but we don't know why." said Bloom.
"However, she did laugh at whatever it was that I said when she first appeared." said Zara.
"Interesting." said Xander. "What exactly did you say?"
"Honestly? I don't even remember." Zara said, thinking for a moment. "I think I was just trying to break the ice. You know how awkward it can be when meeting someone new."
"Hmm, maybe you both have seen her before." suggested Brandon as Xander nodded in agreement.
"But that's not the point." said Bloom. "It's like, every night it's a new episode of this dream. It's not by accident. It's as if she's showing us the way."
"Next time, I'm not backing down from asking her what she wants us to remember." said Zara, taking a sip of her drink. "I don't know if I'm ready for the crazy bin yet."
"You're not going crazy, Zara. It's just… unusual." Xander tells her. "Dreams can be pretty wild, but that doesn't mean you're losing it."
"No, Xander. This is different." Zara said, shaking her head. "It's like these dreams were intentionally crafted. Every detail—isn't that a little too eerie?"
"Exactly!" said Bloom. "The colors, the places, even the people... It feels so vivid, almost like we're meant to uncover something."
"Do you think it's because the two of you found out that you're both fairies and not a set of ordinary earthlings?" asked Brandon as they stood up and left the table.
"Why do we possess such powers?" the twins asked as Brandon had Lady on her leash as the bunnies walked on each side. "And why do they seem to come to us so easily, so naturally?"
"Daphne, the nymph in our dreams, she wants to tell us something, but we don't know what." said Bloom. "And you know the temple in the square? The nine nymphs are sculpted on the façade. Well, the middle nymph? That's Daphne. Night after night, Zara and I hear her call our names and bids us to come to her."
"Hmm." said the boys.
"Give us your honest opinions, please." said Zara.
"Did you say, Daphne?" they both asked.
"A few days ago, Zara and I went to the library and there were tons of books about Daphne." said Bloom. "And when we went back, there wasn't even one! Obviously, someone made them disappeared."
"I feel like someone is keeping a secret from us at Alfea, but I'm not sure who." said Zara. "It's important for Bloom and I know who Daphne is."
"But we don't understand why." they said to Brandon and Xander. "There are so many things going on."
"Daphne, huh?" asked Brandon, as Lady pulls on her leash. "I know just what we need! This is a job for Timmy!"
"He's good for things like this." said Xander.
"We'll let him loose in the library at Red Fountain, and then…." Brandon said as Lady continues to pull on her leash, whimpering. "Lady, please! Stop pulling!"
"Hey, hey, hey." Xander said to the dog. "Calm down."
"You'll see, Timmy'll find whatever information you need." Brandon continues to tell the twins. "We're sure of it."
"Uh-oh." said Xander as Lady starts to pull on her leash, dragging Brandon with her.
"Gotta go, now!" they said, leaving the girls. "See you later, Bloom! Zara!"
"Thanks, Brandon and Xander! See you!" they said, waving to them.
"You know, I'm getting the feeling that it's not only just someone at Alfea is keeping a secret from us…." said Zara, watching the boys and Lady leave. "but those two as well."
"You could be imagining it." said Bloom as they headed back to the bus stop.
"Can't argue with that." said Zara.
"Everybody, I'm glad to say that the simulator is up and running again after the twins' mishap." said Palladium.
"We're extremely sorry for our mishap." said Zara and Bloom, causing the elf professor to wave them off.
"If I'm not mistaken, there are still several students who must take the test: Flora, Musa, Tecna, Stella." he said as he read the names. "Also Priscilla, Ortensia and Luna. I hope you're already."
"Now I wish I could make myself disappear." said Priscilla.
"Me too." said Luna. "Exams make me incredibly nervous."
"I don't think it's such a difficult exam." said Ortensia. "It's more like an exercise; except we get a grade. You'll see, it'll be okay."
"Easy for you to say, you're always studying!" Priscilla said. "For the rest of us, though…."
"I see that Stella has a few failures to make up for…." said Palladium, seeing that Stella wasn't in class with the other Winx. "But she's not with us today. Could it be an evasive action?"
"She wasn't feeling well this morning, Professor." Bloom said. "She told us….that she was going to stop by the infirmary."
"Eh?" Zara asked, looking at her sister. "I don't remember her telling us that."
"You were gargling with mouthwash." Bloom reminded her.
"Oh yeah." said Zara, trying to remember.
"That's why she wanted to go to the infirmary." Bloom tells her sister. "To make sure that whatever she has, she didn't want to give it to you. Maybe she'll come later."
"I hope that whatever she has, it's not too serious." said Palladium, walking over to the simulator. "However, when you do see her, tell her that I'm waiting. She's late on many assignments."
"You got it, Professor." said Zara as Flora walks inside the simulator.
"Well then, Flora. Which one of the two missions have you chosen?" Palladium asked her.
"I'll use magic to fight off one of the most terrible effects of the witches' powers: sadness." said Flora.
"Good." said Palladium.
"I've been preparing for this in the Black Mud Swamp." Flora said. "And now, I'm ready."
"Excellent, all right then, ready to begin." Palladium said and started Flora's midterm. "Remember: Maximum concentration and remain calm."
During Flora's exam, Bloom knocks on the nurse's door, then opens it. "May we?" she and Zara asked.
"Come on in!" said the nurse, then looks up to see the twins. "Bloom, Zara?! What's the matter?"
"Oh, we're fine, ma'am." Bloom said.
"We're not sick or physically injured." added Zara.
"We're just looking for Stella." they tell her.
"She told us this morning that she was coming here 'cause she wasn't feeling well, and uh…" Bloom explained.
"This morning?" the nurse asked. "You're the first and second students to walk through that door today, which is kind of odd in itself, because when there are exams, I normally have a crowd in here."
"Oh!" said Zara and Bloom. "Thanks anyway. Bye!"
The girls went back to their room to see Tecna, Musa and Flora sitting. "You guys know the latest?" they asked.
"Stella didn't go to the infirmary." said Bloom. "So, it's not true that she was feeling ill."
"That little blonde fibber." said Zara, balling her hands. "If I wasn't bound by it, I would go full fury on her."
"In other words, she decided to skip Palladium's class." said Bloom.
"Huh! I wonder why she's acting like this." Flora wondered curiously. "The test wasn't even that difficult."
"We all aced it!" said Musa. "What is she afraid of, anyway?"
"Running away won't get her anywhere." Tecna said. "Sooner or later, she's gonna have to take the simulator test."
"What's happened to her anyway?" asked Bloom.
"She's lucky I haven't started chasing her yet." said Zara.
"She wasn't in the garden, nor was she at the library." Bloom said to the others as she walks towards Stella's room with Zara close behind her. "We were hoping to find her here with her nose in a book." Bloom then opens Stella's door, looking for her in her room. "That's an amazing smell!"
"Infinite sunset!" said Stella, causing Bloom to turn her attention behind her.
"Huh?"
"What?"
"My new perfume. Do you like it?" Stella asked.
"Stella! Good heavens!" said Bloom. "You don't look sick at all!"
"You little liar!" said Zara.
"Quite the contrary. I'm in great shape, you two!" she said, flipping her hair. "Never felt better in my life, you?"
"Well, we're staring at the biggest fabricator in the whole Magic Dimension right now if that helps." said Zara.
"What in the world are you up to?" Bloom asked Stella. "We had the simulator test today."
"You were supposed to do your test." said Zara.
"Palladium was expecting you." they scolded the blonde.
"Listen, he's waited this long, okay?" asked Stella. "He can wait a little longer. Right now, I've got more important things to think of."
"Such as your clothes?" asked Flora.
"Indeed. You see, the right dress can make a difference…." Stella started saying, as Flora and the twins were sitting on her bed. "when one wants to win the Miss Magix contest."
"The Miss Magix contest?" asked Bloom, glancing at Zara.
"What the…I didn't think it was possible that Magix had those things." said Zara.
"Yes! It's an annual thing to determine the most beautiful and talented girls in the Magix realm." said Stella. "Last year, I came really close to winning, but this year I intend to do better."
"That is ridiculous." said Tecna. "Stella, how can you consider a 'beauty contest' more important than school?!"
"Ohh! Please don't let me down!" Stella begged Tecna and the others. "I really need your support. This is incredibly important to me." She then walks over to Bloom and Zara, hugging them. "What can I do to make you feel sorry for me? Help me and I promise you, I'll study a whole lot."
"You should study for yourself, not for us." added Musa. "We've already done the exam, you know."
Stella starts to whine as walks away from the twins, causing them to groan. "All right, but this is the last time, okay?" said Bloom.
"Oh, thank you!" Stella said, blissfully. "I'm so happy. You'll see, it's just an innocent little beauty contest. It'll be fun."
"I swear…..the things we do for Stella." grumbled Zara as Tecna picks up one of Stella's shirts.
"Well, that'll be a first." said Tecna. "Every time we go into town, we never have fun."
"True." said Flora. "We always run into those nasty witches."
"Relax. I know from well-informed sources that we won't meet the infamous trio." Stella assures her.
At Cloudtower, word had spread about the contest. "But Lucy, think about it!" said Mirta, sitting next to her roommate. "It's a beauty contest where Magic is prohibited! You can't ask Icy, Darcy and Stormy to help you with a trick, it's not right. Could even be dangerous."
"Mm. Listen." said Lucy. "I want to take part in that contest….and I want to win! So, what if I can't use magic! Icy, Darcy and Stormy are so powerful, they can do anything! Whatever they set out to do, they always achieve their goal. For them, it'll be a no brainer to turn me into a stunning beauty queen! Even if the real me could never win such a contest."
"Mm." Mirta said, feeling empathetic towards Lucy.
"Everyone would be looking at me, Mirta." Lucy said to her. "For once, I'll be the center of attention. Don't you understand?"
"No." Mirta said. "Oh, Lucy, you don't need…."
"Argh! Get lost!" shouted Lucy. "I know what I don't need! I don't need you or anyone else, telling me what to do!"
The Winx enter Magix and headed to where the contest was being held. "I already know how this is going to end." said Flora.
"Let me guess. Mmm….in a total flop?" asked Tecna.
"Don't be such a wet blanket." said Stella. "Griselda will never know we came here."
"Cleaning and powers taken away, two weeks tops." said Zara as they watched Stella run ahead of them.
"Ready for the show?" asked Icy.
"Are you kidding?" asked Stormy. "I still don't understand what we're doing in a place as disgusting as this. Everyone's so 'old'."
"It doesn't matter now." Icy tells her. "Sisters, we are here this evening to do a 'good deed'."
"Huh?" asked Darcy and Stormy.
"You remember Lucy?" asked Icy. "She asked if I could help her win the beauty contest."
"She's got bats in the belfry." said Darcy.
"She doesn't need us to win, she needs a miracle." added Stormy.
"Heh-heh. It'll be fun, you'll see." said Icy.
"What did you have in mind?" Darcy asked.
"Well, she wants to win the contest, right?" questioned Icy.
"She wants to be this year's 'Miss Magix'!" said Stormy.
"And she will be! We will make her secret dream come true….and then, we'll smash it to rubble." Icy tells them.
"Whoa."
"We'll cast a spell that will make her irresistible." Icy explained. "And then….as she's crowned Miss Magix, we will break the spell and expose the whole scam. She will be totally humiliated….right there, center stage, before everyone's eyes."
"Wow, Icy! That's brilliant!" said Darcy.
"A wonderfully entertaining evening." chimed Stormy. "Good thinking, sis!"
"I always have good ideas." said Icy, chuckling. "Now, enough talk. Let's get to work. Lucy? You ready?"
"How about this?" Stella asked the Winx.
"Stella, you have to wear the same outfit as everybody else." said Bloom as Zara held one of Stella's outfits in her hands.
"That's the rule." said Tecna.
"I wonder if this is in our size." said Zara, placing it against herself.
"Stella." Flora said as she and Musa walked in. "We've brought everything you need to win."
"Starting with soft and relaxing music to allow the face muscles to loosen up." said Musa, turning on the boombox.
"And then this oil of arrabattola oil and leaves of Rancoficus." said Flora.
"Whatever means of torture you deem appropriate, as long as I become Miss Magix." said Stella, creating a chair.
"You will have the smoothest skin in the whole dimension!" said Flora.
"And your hair will be like gold silk!" added Musa.
"Ah! The things I must bear." Stella sighed happily when suddenly, they heard someone crying.
"What am I going to do now?" the girl asked.
"I'm sure we'll find a solution." her friend said, holding up a mirror.
"What's happened that's so terrible?" asked Bloom.
"Did someone pull a trick on you?" asked Zara.
"A catastrophe." said the friend.
"Look what happened to my hair." the girl cried as she looked up at the twins. "Normally, its straight! I was just walking down the hall when…poof! My whole head of hair puffed up just like that!"
"Wow…." said Zara as Bloom touches the girl's puffed-up hair. "I would understand if this was you and your friends trying to make a fashion trend, but…who would do that to someone else's hair without their permission?"
The girl cried even harder as the twins became uncomfortable in the situation. "What is it?" Stella asked, gasping at the sight.
Bloom and Zara facepalmed themselves as the girl sobbed harder than ever as she ran past the others. "Nice hair….." Icy said as they ran into the sobbing girl. "Congratulations."
The Trix laughed as they made her cry again. "Mph! The usual suspects." said the twins.
"You thinking what I'm thinking?" Zara asked.
"Yep." Bloom said as they headed back towards Stella's room. On stage, a spotlight was shown on the host.
"Ladies and gentlemen, a warm and magic welcome to this year's edition of the one and only: Miss Magix Pageant." said the host. "Tonight, fifteen beautiful young women will battle for the title. We all know the rules: no magic! All curses and spells are strictly prohibited and will lead to disqualification! This contest is a celebration about natural beauty! What could be more enchanting, ladies and gentlemen! And now…here they are!"
Gesturing to the stage behind him, the host introduces the contestants. "Number one, Miss Loni! Followed by…Miss Heidi! Number three, Miss Lesta! Number four, Miss Agween! Number five, Miss Bera! Number six, Miss Stella. Number seven, Miss Lee-Hona. Number eight, Miss Karen. Number nine, Miss Sabatha. Number ten, Miss Lucy."
The audience gasped at Lucy's looks as she walked out on stage. "Ahem! Please, ladies and gentlemen!" said the host.
"We have created a masterpiece." said Icy, proud of their scheme as she, Darcy and Stormy laughed.
"Number fourteen, Miss Neoxis. And number fifteen, Miss Nadia!" the host said, finishing up the introductions. "A warm welcome of applause for all of our contestants."
"Did you hear the audience's reaction when number ten came out?" Stella asked the girls, freaking out a bit. "Ahh! I'll never win."
"Stella, it's only a game." said the twins.
"Yeah, but where's the fun if I don't win?" she asked.
"Remember when we first met, Stella?" Zara asked her, causing the blonde to look up. "You asked about the medals I had in our room back in Gardenia. I won those by participating in marital arts tournaments."
"You were in tournaments?" asked Tecna and Musa as Zara nodded.
"Didn't you get hurt?" asked Flora.
"I did, but I had fun doing those tournaments because I got spar against people from different martial arts schools." Zara tells them before turning to Stella. "It didn't matter to me if I won or lost in the tournament. What matter was that I was happy and having fun because of all the hard work I did."
"Even I was having fun seeing Zara in those tournaments." said Bloom.
"Whether you win or lose in this pageant, you're still a winner in our eyes, Stella." said Zara, placing her hands on her shoulders.
Just then, Lucy walks past the Winx. "Hey! Congratulations!" Bloom said to Lucy. "They like you a lot!"
"Hmph!" scoffed Lucy as she walks away.
"What a strange reaction." said Bloom.
"It seemed cold and rude." said Zara.
"Hmm…" they said, thinking for a moment. "there's something going on here."
"The contestants must also be polite and show some class!" said Stella, regaining composure. "Oops!"
"Ladies and gentlemen, the first event of the evening is the talent competition." the host said to the audience. "Each young woman will demonstrate her particular talents. Beautiful and talented, ladies and gentlemen please welcome contestant number five: Miss Heidi! And her talent is: Athletic-cubica!"
Holographic cubes appeared around Heidi, she starts jumping from square to square, performing some gymnastic skills. "Uh….Icy?" Stormy asked in a dull tone. "This one's actually kind of good."
"Yes…." Darcy said in agreement. "But she should watch where she's going."
Darcy uses magic to interfere with Heidi's act. Just as she somersaults off the last cube for her landing, Heidi landed on the mat which threw her off. In the audience, the Trix were cackling at her misfortune.
"Right. I guess we should move on." said the host. "Uh, our next contestant is….Miss Agween."
Agween walks out onto the stage, showing off model poses, causing Icy to chuckle at this. "I think I'll deal with this one." said Icy. Before Agween did her next pose, Icy freezes her feet, causing her to slip and slide off the stage.
"And now, our next victim….uh…" said the host, reading his clipboard as the Trix laughed hysterically in the audience. "I mean, next contestant….Miss Lesta and her holo-claves!"
Lesta starts juggling her holo-claves and throws them up into the air. She backflips across the stage, catching the holo-claves and continues juggling. "Bravo! Yay!" cheered the audience.
"I don't believe this!" said Stormy as small thunder was heard and lightning went through her hair. "It's like this girl's really asking for it!"
Suddenly, while juggling, Lesta's holo-claves started landing on her head and not in her hands, knocking her out. "A-hem, A-hem um, take her away please." The host said as two men brought out a stretcher. The Trix laughed as Lesta was taken off stage.
"And now, here is Miss Jenny." The host said, introducing the next contestant who then comes out, wearing an elegant evening dress. Jenny was about to sing when suddenly something was stuck in her throat. As the Trix continued to laugh, Jenny had to be dragged off stage, croaking.
"Miss Lee-Hona….and her white doves!" Out of nowhere, Lee-Hona's doves had used her as a bathroom.
"And Miss….Sabatha!" Part of her talent portion, Sabatha was using dogs who were now chasing her as Icy starts cracking up.
"Miss Neoxis…and her rings of…um…"
"Oh!" Neoxis' holo rings encased her body, causing her to fall.
"Miss Karen!" said the host as Karen comes out in a cheerleader uniform and does a cheer.
"Tada!" she said when the floor beneath her crumbled.
"We will now take a short break before resuming the competition." The host said to the audience.
"Yeah, a short break." said Icy. "Or else, I'm gonna have to break his neck."
Once the break was over, the host was back on stage. "Welcome back, ladies and gentlemen." He said to the audience. "And now, a performance from the great ballerina, Miss Lucy."
Lucy walks out on stage, wearing a leotard and ballet shoes. Classical music was playing as Lucy does her ballet dance. Everyone in the audience was admiring her dance. "Oh, Lucy, don't thank us yet….the best is yet to come." said Icy as Lucy looks up at the audience.
"A magnificent performance from Miss Lucy." the host said as he walks up to Lucy. "Bravo! Bravo! And now, next contestant: Miss Stella….and her dance of happiness."
Country music started playing as Stella starts to dance. "Hh! Uh, sisters…." said Icy, as they watched Stella on stage. "This is serious. We've got to do something about this!"
"Yee-ha! Yee-ha!"
Stella starts laughing as she shows them her dance of happiness. Above Stella, ice formed around a light fixture and falls towards her, causing it to crash after she went stage right. Cracks in the ground had formed once again, only for Stella to dodge them.
The Trix growled as Stella dodges every single one that appeared on stage. "The last word hasn't been said yet." said Darcy, glaring at Stella.
"A few comments, please, Miss Stella?" the host asked.
"Yppah yrev ma I. Hh Huh?" Stella said, then became shocked.
"But of course! She can speak backwards." the host said, smiling at Stella. "She said: Absolutely, I'm very happy. We have here a truly gifted young woman."
The Winx cheered as they clapped for Stella. Later on, it was the moment of truth. "And now, for the moment we've all been waiting for: The coronation of this year's Miss Magix!" said the host. "How about a nice round of applause for all of our contestants."
He then opens the envelope to reveal the winner. "And this year's Miss Magix is…Miss Lucy!" he said and the smile from Stella's face disappeared, causing her to glare at Lucy.
Lucy walks towards the host with a smile on her face as she was being crowned Miss Magix. In the audience, Icy thought it was time to reveal Lucy's real appearance. Lucy groaned as Icy finally took the spell off of her, revealing her true appearance.
"Huh?"
The crowd boos at her as Lucy groans looks at the Trix, who then leaves her. Lucy then cries as she ran off the stage. "As a result, title of Miss Magix goes to…." The host said as he reads the next winner. "Contestant number six: Stella, Princess of Solaria."
"Number six?" Stella questioned for a moment. "That's me!"
"Congratulations, Stella!" said the host as they brought out the crown and sash. "You're the most beautiful young woman in the magic dimension."
"Thank you! No word can truly express my joy at this moment." said Stella.
"She did it! She won! Let's celebrate!" said Flora.
"Ahh! What an evening." said Stella as they left. "I'm so happy! We can't just go home. This calls for a celebration! The night is still young and I know this perfect place."
"A-he-ahe-a-hem!" Bloom said, getting Stella's attention as Zara shakes her head.
"Bloom, do you have a sore throat?" Stella asked. "Zara, why are you shaking your head at me like that?"
"Do you have a memory problem?" they asked, crossing their arms.
"We had a deal, girl!" said Bloom. "After the contest….studies. You were supposed to study all night long…."
"You promised us, Stella." said Zara as Stella forgot that she made a promise.
The next day, the Winx were in class with Palladium with Stella wearing sunglasses over her eyes. "All right, let's take it up from where we left off yesterday." said Palladium. "Stella, it's your turn if I'm not mistaken."
"Yes, professor." Stella said as she removed her sunglasses.
"Which of the two tests did you choose to do?" he asked.
"I'd like to continue what Bloom and Zara started." Stella declared.
"Very well." said Palladium, proud that Stella would do this. "You will transform the desolate environment of Domino. Stella, I'm starting the test now."
Domino surrounded Stella as she looks down at what the twins had left behind. "Alright, what can I do to improve things around here?" she asked herself. "Hmm. Let's see. A nice green lawn is always appreciated."
She then takes out several vials from her bag. "Now, I think maybe….but of course." said Stella. "All things considered, I should add some….on the other hand, this is a magic potion for growing giant redwood trees!"
Yawning, Stella takes off the cap and starts pouring. "This should be good for a lawn too." she said, sleepily. "Now, what? Oh yeah….rain!" Stella then brings rain to the simulated version of Domino. "It's not easy to control your own powers…when you've been up all-night studying. Come on, Stella! Maximum concentration. You can do it. Sunshine!"
The clouds cleared away and the sun shines down the barren ground, bringing grass and a few trees to life.
"It works!" said Stella as she walks over to the grass and trees, then looks down. "Yikes! I didn't think that potion was so potent. Help! Help!"
"Ohh!"
Palladium ends the simulation, revealing a wet and disheveled Stella. "Stella, are you alright?" Palladium asked.
"Yes, Professor Palladium." she replied.
"Stella, from what I've seen today, I'd say you weren't really prepared for the test, am I right?" Palladium asked her.
"Yes, professor." said Stella.
"As much as it breaks my heart to see my students fail," he said writing down Stella's grade. "I can't help but give you an 'F', Stella. You didn't do the work! Now, if you want to succeed, better set your shoulder to the wheel….and hurry! Because the longer you wait, the harder it'll be for you to catch up."
"Hear that? You can still do it." said Bloom.
"It'll give you more time to prepare." said Zara when suddenly Stella hugs the twins.
"And anyway, right now, the future doesn't look so bleak!" they said. "Our vacation's about to start!" The Winx cheered as their school vacation was coming up and the twins couldn't wait to get home.
Chapter 13: A Great Secret Revealed
Chapter Text
In Gardenia, the twins were finally home for their break. "So, how long are you two home for?" Vanessa asked the twins. "How many days off did the school give you?"
"Um….1 week." they tell her as Bloom and Zara cut up the carrots.
"Hm…that's not very long." she said.
"We know but it's better than nothing." they said as Vanessa walks over to Bloom and cuts up the carrot she was doing.
"Home economics is not one of best subjects, is it, Bloom?" asked Vanessa.
"She did try though. I give her credit for it" said Zara as Bloom sighed.
"I'll never learn." said Bloom.
"You've both grown over the last few months." said Vanessa, unaware there was smoke starting to come out of the oven.
"You think so?" Bloom and Zara asked their mother.
"Yes." said Vanessa, smiling at the two. "Most definitely." Just then, the twins started smelling something.
"Bloom?" asked Zara.
"Mom, do you smell something burning?" Bloom asked, smelling the smoke.
Vanessa turns back to the stove, seeing that smoke was coming out of the oven. "Oh my!" Vanessa exclaimed as it catches fire. "What a disaster!"
"Mom, no!" Bloom and Zara cried out. "Let us do it!" Zara used her magic to open the oven door while Bloom moves the flames away.
"Watch out." said Vanessa, warning the girls as they clear the smoke and fire.
"Don't worry." Bloom assures her.
"We know what we're doing." added Zara. They raised the fire and smoke above their heads, vanishing it into thin air. Vanessa sighs in relief as she sits down.
"You two are amazing." she said, wiping her brow.
"We only saved the kitchen." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"You both may not be good cooks, but your powers are stunning." said Vanessa.
"Alfea doesn't offer home eco classes." said Bloom.
"They had us work in the kitchen once." said Zara.
"But on the other hand, it's a great school for fairies." they told Vanessa, hugging her.
Bloom and Zara decided to ride their bikes around Gardenia with the former taking her hands off the handlebars. "Incoming." Zara tells her sister, causing Bloom to look back and grab the handle bars. Pulling up beside them was Mike behind the wheel of the firetruck.
"Hey there, little ones." he said.
"Hi daddy." They said, looking up at him.
"Hi, Bloom! Hi Zara!" said another firefighter.
"Oh, hi!" said Bloom.
"How's it going?" asked Zara.
"See you both at dinner." said Mike as he drives away.
"Yeah, have a good day." said the twins, waving to him. Once at their destination, they got off their bikes and walked them when Mitzi sees them.
"Well, well, well, look who's back." said Mitzi.
"Mitzi." Zara and Bloom exclaimed, seeing her.
"We're here on break." said Bloom.
"On break? From what?" asked Mitzi.
"What do you think?" asked Zara.
"From school." added Bloom.
"We have to go." said the twins, about to get back on their bikes when Mitzi stops them.
"Hey, what's the rush?" Mitzi asked. "Everyone in our class is asking why the two of you left."
"Uh…we switched schools, that's all." they tell her.
"Why? Gardenia High school was too difficult for you two." said Mitzi. "Where did your parents send the two of you anyway? To a school for slow learners?"
"You got it wrong." said Bloom. "It's a college for very special girls."
"Why do you wanna know so much about our school anyway, Miss Nosy pants?" Zara asked her. "Are you planning on gossiping like you always do to everyone in Gardenia? Besides, where Bloom and I go to school is none of your business."
"Ha! I don't believe either of you." said Mitzi. "Just 'special girls'? Sounds like the perfect setup for a scandalous story!"
"Well, then that's your problem, Mitzi." said the twins as they take off.
"Hey!" she called out after them.
"Bye!" they said without looking back.
"Months have passed and Mitzi hasn't changed a bit." said Bloom. "But we feel different."
"I think Mitzi should meet Stella so that she could be taken down a few pegs." said Zara. "However, I do agree about feeling different."
"Alfea has transformed the two of us, nothing will ever be the same again." Bloom said to Zara when suddenly, they start to see something different.
"Hang on a second." they said to each other as they stopped riding. Rubbing their eyes, they noticed that what they were seeing were someone's aura appearing above their bodies.
"That man…." Bloom said.
"No way…." added Zara, her jaw dropping in shock.
"We can see his aura." they both said.
"Okay, it's official." Zara said to Bloom. "All that meditation that I've been doing while we were at Alfea has gone straight to my head."
"I don't think it's getting to your head, Zara." said Bloom. "Because if it's affecting your head, then it's affecting my head too."
They watch the man's aura smell the flowers that an older woman had put out before heading back to his body. "You don't think…?" asked Zara.
"The aura reveals the true nature of people." said Bloom. "We should try this again."
They then look at a woman who was crossing the street and the woman's aura spots them.
"Hey, what are you looking at?" the woman's aura asked. "Don't you know it's rude to stare at people?"
"Sorry! Our apologies." said the twins, then start riding their bikes again.
"I didn't know we had this power, do you?" Bloom asked.
"No. Other than me having a sixth sense, this is a new one." said Zara.
"We can't do that at Alfea, but here, it's a different story." said Bloom.
"It's creepy." said Zara.
"Wow."
They arrived at their mother's flower shop, where a car was waiting out front for someone. The driver looked at the twins as they looked over their shoulders. "Heh-heh." Zara said, giving a nervous laugh as they both walked inside.
"Well, then as we've discussed, we'll meet each other again tomorrow." Vanessa said, shaking the man's hand as the twins walked into the store. "Ah, Bloom, Zara, come here." She then turns back to the businessman. "These are my daughters, Bloom and Zara. And this is Mr. Bonnor and Mr. Brown, my future business partners."
"Hello, how do you do?" Mr. Bonnor and Mr. Brown both asked the girls.
"Nice to meet you." Bloom and Zara replied, then looked at their mother. "Partners?"
"Yes, as of tomorrow, we will officially be partners." said Mr. Bonnor.
"Your mother is about to become the co-owner of a chain of flower shops." Vanessa explained to the girls.
"Oh yes, the greatest opportunity of her life." said Mr. Brown. The twins gasped as they looked at their auras and both were greedy.
"And here's another poor sucker falling headfirst into our trap." said Bonnor's aura.
"She has no idea what's awaiting her." said Brown's aura. Zara grabbed Bloom's hand, fearfully as the two men's auras schemed in front of them. "As soon as the deal is signed, we'll kick her out of this pathetic little flower shop and build a supermarket."
"Oh no." said Bloom, knowing that not only did she and Zara heard what they were really planning, but knew that when Zara grabs her hand, it meant a really bad feeling.
"Well then, see you tomorrow." said Vanessa as she walks the two men out.
"Yeah, see ya." they said as both men left.
"So, what do you both think of your mother as a business woman?" Vanessa asked.
"Uh…" Bloom said, then walks over to a box of flowers. "Do these go on the shelf?"
"Do you need me to create bouquets?" asked Zara.
"Yes to both, but there's no rush." said Vanessa as the youngest twin walks over to help her sister. "Honeys, is something bothering you?"
"Where did you find those two?" Bloom asked as she and Zara placed the flowers they had on the shelf.
"I didn't find them." Vanessa said. "They're the ones who found the shop. They're two businessmen who work for a large company. Now tell me what's wrong, both of you."
"Mom, Zara and I can see people's auras." admitted Bloom.
"Those two men have really bad auras." admitted Zara. "We all know how I am when it comes to my sixth sense."
"What….what do you mean?" asked Vanessa. "I don't understand."
"We can see how people really are, deep inside." explained Zara and Bloom.
"Go on." Vanessa encourage them.
"Well, these two men…." Bloom began to say.
"Mr. Brown and Mr. Bonnor." said Vanessa.
"They want to trick you, Mom." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"They have bad intentions for the shop." said Zara.
"Don't trust them." they advised her.
"But they seem like two people who really know what they're doing." assured Vanessa.
"It's a trap, they're con men." said the girls.
"Well, how can I be sure?" questioned Vanessa.
"You have to believe in us and our powers." said Bloom. "That's all."
"Please, mom." begged Zara. Just then, the three of them heard honking from outside and looked out the window, watching the man wave as they left.
"Vanessa, I don't understand why you've changed your mind." said Mr. Bonnor.
"A minute ago, you were ready to go for it." said Mr. Brown.
"What happened?" asked Mr. Bonnor. "We thought we had a deal."
"Uh, nothing happened." Vanessa tells the men. "I just realized that I'm happy with the way things are right now."
The twins smiled as their mother explained it to the two men. "Way to go mom." they thought as they gave each other a side hug.
"Please, take an extra day to consider the offer." said Mr. Bonnor. "We'll come back tomorrow and discuss it further."
"That won't be necessary." said Vanessa. "My mind is made up. I want to keep my business as it is."
Mr. Bonnor glared at Vanessa, growling as Mr. Brown spoke up. "Listen, lady, accidents happen. You know what I mean?" he asked.
"My decision is final." said Vanessa, standing her ground.
"Very well." said Mr. Bonnor as both auras appeared before the twins. "But, uh….as I said…Whoops." Mr. Brown knocks over a plant that was on the desk as Vanessa and the twins gasped.
"The Amona maximum." said Vanessa.
"How clumsy of me." said Mr. Brown as the two auras laughed.
"You'll regret it. You're throwing away a wonderful opportunity." said Mr. Bonnor as he and Mr. Brown left the store.
"Goodbye, gentlemen." said Vanessa. Bloom and Zara used their magic to clean up the mess that was left behind.
"Thanks, Bloom, Zara." said Vanessa, hugging them. They then went to the park for ice cream. The twins were making the best of their break as they spent time with their parents.
Kiko and Lavender were even enjoying the break by surprising them from popping out of the rose bush. One night as the twins were sleeping, Vanessa and Mike stood at their door, watching them with smiles on their faces. The next day at the flower shop, Vanessa was telling the twins what was going on.
"And that's exactly how it happened." Vanessa tells them as the girls giggled. Suddenly, the window breaks as a brick was thrown in. Bloom and Zara held the brick as they used a spell, changing it into a sponge. Bloom then uses it, fixing the window with magic, making it look good as new.
Vanessa laughs as they looked over at her. "Bloom, could you and Zara take out the vase with the Lang Musi?" Vanessa asked.
"Alright." they said as Bloom carries the vase out with Zara close behind her. Out on the sidewalk, two men on a motorbike went towards the twins with the second men holding a baseball bat in his hand.
Once Bloom had set down the vase and Zara spruced up the flowers a bit, they headed back inside when the two men drove up. The man with the bat breaks the vase as the driver goes past the shop.
"Oh!" they exclaimed as they see the broken vase on the sidewalk then fixes it. Standing to their feet, Bloom and Zara looked around to make sure no one other than Vanessa was watching as they smiled.
"I hope these two crooks don't come back." said Vanessa.
"Yeah, well, so do I." said Bloom.
"Same here." said Zara.
"But we wouldn't count on it." they told Vanessa. "They're obviously very determined."
As mother and daughters approached the door, Vanessa notices something. "Bloom, Zara, look." she said, just before placing the key into the door.
"Why? What's wrong?" they asked, concerned.
"The doors have been forced opened." said Vanessa, opening the doors and walked in. "Oh no!"
Vases were smashed as flowers were strewn all over the floor. "How awful!" said the twins.
"I don't believe this." said Vanessa as she picks up a pink rose from the floor. "It's like we've been hit by a tornado."
"And we'd say we've been hit by Mr. Bonnor and Mr. Brown." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"I despise those men." said Zara.
"We don't know for sure." Vanessa tells the twins. "It could have been some burglars."
Bloom and Zara opened up the cash register, seeing that the money was still in the drawer. "Burglars who didn't take any money?" asked Bloom.
"You know, burglars would normally go for the cash rather than still leaving it in the register." said Zara.
"Mom, they're just trying to scare you." they tell her. "Aura's never lie you know."
"We have to report them to the police." Mike said as they got home from the shop, after telling him what happened. "We can't let them get away with this."
"Yes, but I can't prove that it was them." said Vanessa.
"I know, but something's got to be done." said Mike. "We can't just stand around….ah, I burned myself."
"Careful dad." said Bloom and Zara, turning to him.
"Listen, there's no point in getting upset." Vanessa said, walking to her husband. "What's done is done."
"We'll hook up an alarm in the shop." said Mike. "And we'll do this first thing tomorrow. I'm going to bed. Good night, Bloom. Good night, Zara."
Bloom raised a wet dish from the sink, seeing her and Zara's reflections in it, wondering what they should do. Zara was feeling the same thing. "I'm going too. See you in the morning." Vanessa said to them.
"Good night mom." they said as she left the kitchen.
"I have a strange feeling." said Bloom.
"You're not the only one who's feeling it." said Zara. "They'll be back tonight….I'm sure of it."
That night as they went to bed, the twins were worried as they started tossing and turning. "The shop." Bloom said in her sleep.
"Stay away from the shop." said Zara.
"Mother's shop." Bloom said.
"No…..no…." Zara moaned.
"It's….on…" they said and suddenly woke up. "Fire!" Their screams woke up a frightened Kiko and terrified Lavender.
"Bloom, Zara, you were both shouting." said Vanessa as she and Mike ran to their room.
"Is everything okay?" asked Mike. "Did you both have a nightmare?"
"No, dad….everything's not okay." said Zara.
"We had a vision." Bloom tells him as both girls got out of bed. "We have to go to the shop, something's happening."
Mike takes them to the shop, and once outside, they see that the store was on fire. Vanessa and the twins gasped while Mike was on the phone. "And please, try to get here asap." he said. "The situation is very serious."
"How could this be?" Vanessa asked as her shop was burning. "Oh Mike."
"My men will be soon, sweetheart." said Mike, hugging her. "Don't worry. The fire will soon be put out, you'll see."
"Soon might be too late." said Bloom as she and Zara walked to the store. "We have to act now."
Mike saw where they were going, then grabs them by their arms. "Bloom, Zara, no! My squad is on its way." he said.
"If we don't stop the fire now, there won't be anything left to save." said the twins, looking up at their father. "We have to do something."
"But there's nothing the two of you can do." said Mike.
"Yes, there is." they told him. "We're fairies."
"Very well, then." Mike said, giving in. "But I'm going in there with you."
"Wouldn't have it any other way." said Zara as the girls smiled.
"And this….this barrier…" Mike said as the twins combined their magic together, creating a blue and orange barrier around them. "protects us from the flames?"
"Yes, let's move towards the middle of the room." Bloom said as Zara kept up her side of the barrier.
"Are you afraid?" he asked the girls.
"No." replied Bloom and Zara, determined as they stared into the fire. Together, they had a vision of their father's squad putting out a fire.
[Vision]
"Hey!" Mike said to his squad as he ushers them into the building and puts on his hat. Once inside the building, he hears a set of identical cries.
"There's a couple babies here!" Mike shouted as he ran to the cries. "The crying is coming from over here."
He rushes over and sees the twins, wrapped in not only a shared blanket but a blue and orange barrier as well. As Mike looks at them, the twins looked up and gave a small laugh, cooing at him.
"Don't be afraid little girls." Mike said as he picks them up. "You're both in my arms now."
Bloom pretends to hit his nose while Zara pokes him in his cheek.
[Vision ends]
Bloom and Zara remained calm as they looked at the fire around them. "Somebody, help me!" a man called out, coughing from the smoke.
"Bloom, Zara, listen." said Mike, pointing in the direction of the coughing.
"Help!"
"There's a man, there on the floor." Mike said, showing them. There on the floor, was the driver underneath a beam.
"Dad….we've seen this man before." said the twins. "He's Mr. Brown and Mr. Bonnor's driver."
"Stay calm, sir. We'll save you." Mike said, taking off his jacket and reaches out to him.
"Thank you." coughed the driver as he reaches for Mike. Mike walks past the twins, taking them outside.
"You can go, dad. Zara and I'll take care of everything." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"Go!" said Zara.
"Be careful, both of you." he said, taking the driver out of the shop. Bloom and Zara were back-to-back, raised their hands up separating the flames. As the flames dies down and leaving only smoke behind, they heard sirens outside.
"Good, here they are at last." said Bloom as Zara smiled in relief.
As Mike's fire squad puts out the remaining fire, the twins stood outside with their parents and the driver. "Good work, you guys." said Mike, praising his squad.
"I don't know how to thank you." the driver said to the twins as Vanessa hands him some water. "You both saved my life."
"What were you doing in the shop?" the twins asked.
"I started the fire, but the situation got out of hand," the driver explained. "and then I got trapped by the flames."
"Tell me, did Mr. Brown and Mr. Bonnor send you to do this?" Vanessa asked.
"Yes, you didn't want to sign the contract." answered the driver. "And so, they wanted to teach you a lesson."
"See? But this time, their tactics have backfired." Mike said to the driver. "You're in trouble my friend."
"Yes, but I'm not going to take all the blame. I'll tell the police the whole story. I'll tell them everything about Brown and Bonner." said the driver, knowing that what he did was wrong. Bloom and Zara wiped their foreheads while Vanessa looks away. "How they scam and threaten people in order to take over their businesses. Then they turn these small shops into something more profitable, like a supermarket. Believe me, I'm sorry."
"We know." said the twins as they looked at the driver's aura, showing that he was truly remorseful. "We can see that."
"This is unbelievable." Mitzi said the next morning. "Those two pests have become a set of celebrities!" She continues to rant and rave while throwing her pillow around until she stops in front of her tv. "Why look at them?! It's sickening. I can't stand it!"
"With the money I'll get from the insurance, I'll be able to make the shop even bigger than it was." said Vanessa.
"And we'll get the best alarm system money can buy." said Mike, spreading jam on his toast.
"I'm sure we will." Vanessa said in agreement.
"Hey, don't make fun of me." Mike tells her. "I worry about you."
"I know, I know." she said.
"Bloom, Zara, aren't the two of you hungry?" Mike asked, seeing that they haven't had any food in front of them. "Remember, heroes have to eat to."
"Honeys, is there something bothering the two of you?" questioned Vanessa.
"Yes, mom. There is something." they said after glancing at each other.
"What is it?" asked Mike.
"During the fire….we had a sort of vision." said Bloom. "We saw you, dad. Saving two newborn babies from a fire."
"They even had a protective orange and blue barrier around them." said Zara. "Like our magic." Vanessa and Mike looked at each other, seeing that the twins knew something.
"What?" they asked, seeing the looks they had on their faces. "What is it? What did we say?"
"Yes, Mike." Vanessa finally said after several minutes. "I think it's time we told them. The girls need to know."
"Know what?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"The truth, darlings." said Mike. "The two babies you saw….those babies were you."
Zara and Bloom gasped at the revelation. "16 years ago, I saved you both from a fire." Mike tells them.
"A fire?" asked Bloom as she held onto Zara, who was trying to process this. "How did Zara and I end up in a fire?"
"Why were Bloom and I even in a fire?" asked Zara.
"We have no idea." said Vanessa. "Your father found you both there."
"It was a true miracle." added Mike. "The flames were like, keeping away from the two of you. It was if the fire respected you and protected you both. I don't know how you both got in that building, but the two of you were alone. And yet, Bloom and Zara, you two were so calm."
"We knew right then and there that you two were a very special set of children." said Vanessa.
"Then….this means…." said Bloom and Zara as tears welled up in their eyes. "That we're not your daughters. You adopted us, why didn't you ever tell us?"
"We were going to, girls." said Mike. "We always intended to tell you the truth, as soon as you both were old enough to understand. But then, everything changed: fairies, ogres, magic realms. I mean, everything became so crazy and then there was no time for anything anymore."
"We never wanted to hide things from you, Bloom and Zara." Vanessa said to the twins. "You are the two most important persons in our lives. The two of you mean everything to us. Bloom, Zara, we've loved you from the very start. We could never stop loving you."
"Sweetheart, duckling, we love you both so very much." said Mike as he joins in on the hug.
"We love you too and to us, you'll always be the best parents in the world." said Bloom and Zara, hugging their parents.
After the break, Zara and Bloom went back to Alfea, only for them to sadly lay in their beds. They reflected on the memories they had with their adoptive parents. "Bloom, Zara, cheer up." said Musa.
"Musa's right. What happened to you both is one of the most beautiful things in the world." said Flora. "Adopting a baby is a great act of unselfish love. Especially if that baby has a twin sibling."
"That is totally logical." said Tecna.
"You're both lucky girls." said Musa. "And that why you both gotta smile."
"We know, Musa, we know." said Bloom as she sits up and Zara flips down from her bed. "Our parents are amazing."
"So, Bloom and Zara, what are you two planning on doing now?" Stella asked.
"Well… Zara and I plan on getting some answers." said Bloom. "Why wasn't the two of us hurt by the flames?"
"Second question: Who are our real parents?" Zara asked.
"And who are we?" they then asked.
"You absolutely sure you want to find out the whole truth?" Tecna asked the twins.
"I don't think we have a choice." said Bloom.
"We need to know what's been hidden from us all this time." said Zara.
"Your search could be long and difficult." said Flora. "As well as painful."
"What would you do if you were us?" asked the twins.
"Bloom, Zara, I'm only saying this for your own good." said Flora. "I don't want either of you to suffer."
"Thank you, Flora." said Zara and Bloom. "But at this point, we could never go back."
"Zara and I both want to find out everything about our past, now more than ever." Bloom said.
"And I'm curious to know about the redheaded twins I saw in that one book I showed you." said Zara. "They could be our ancestors."
"Your right, Zara." said Bloom.
"And we'll all be right there, with you." Stella said, assuring them. "After all, sticking my nose in other people's business is my favorite sport. You know, I just love gossip."
"Oh boy." said Zara, smiling.
"Really? Who would have thought?" asked Musa.
"Will you all help us?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"Of course." said Flora.
"Absolutely." said Stella.
"By all means." said Tecna.
"You have our word." said Musa. "Word of…."
"Winx!"
Chapter 14: Bloom's and Zara's Dark Secret
Chapter Text
At Cloudtower, Griffin was teaching a class. "Come on, Mirta. I've asked you a simple question." said Griffin.
"On the…um….on the first on of the full moon, we shouldn't cast spells of, uh transformation because light rays from the moon can create negative interference which could cause unwanted and permanent changes." said Mirta.
"Very good." Griffin said, a little proud of her. "But you seemed a little hesitant. A good witch needs to be confident."
"Psst!" A witch was trying to get Lucy's attention. "Miss Magix, where's your tiara?"
Mirta felt bad for Lucy as the other witches laughed, despite warning her about what would actually happen. "Look at her. She's hideous." another witch said, commenting about Lucy's appearance.
At Alfea, one of the fairies screamed. "Well done, Judith. You get an 'A'. Bloom, it's your turn." said Faragonda as Zara stood next to her. Zara had gone before Judith so now she was critiquing with Faragonda. Above Bloom, a red rose was in a bubble.
She then turns on the lights and Bloom went for it. Bloom screamed as she fell but looked up to see the spotlights about to touch the bubble. Bloom then flies up and grabs the bubble filled rose, then heads back towards Faragonda and her sister.
Suddenly, just like she did to Zara, Faragonda created a water filled umbrella. Bloom looks up, screamed and fires an orange energy ball at it, causing it to disappear. The others cheered for Bloom as Zara looks up at Faragonda.
"Settle down, girls. And like your sister, excellent performance, Bloom." Faragonda tells her. "Return to your seat. Next please."
"I swear, I think she only did it because we have fire as an element." said Zara as Bloom looked over and smiled.
Out in Magix, Brandon and Xander laughed at what the twins were telling them. "And since Xander and I are such wonderful guys, we both went with him." said Brandon.
"Only after you guilt tripped me into going." said Xander.
"And…." Brandon said, about to continue when he and Xander looked at the twins messing around with their bowls of ice cream. "Bloom, what's wrong? Is it something Xander and I said?"
"It's not you or Xander, Brandon." Bloom said.
"Zara, are you okay?" asked Xander, concerned.
"I'm fine, Xander." Zara assures him.
"We were just thinking about our parents." said Bloom as Zara nodded. "It's just that…we both feel so insecure. There's so many questions left unanswered."
"To which I have created a list for us to actually ask Daphne the next time she pops into our dreams." said Zara.
"The only thing that we've both feel sure of is you and the Winx." they both said.
"Well then, let's see if we can answer some of your questions." said the boys, causing Zara to look between them.
"It's just that the two of us want to know everything." said Bloom.
"Where we come from." said Zara.
"Why we possess all these powers." said Bloom
"These are really good questions." said Brandon as Xander placed a hand on Zara's, giving her a smile.
"You see….the thing is, Zara and I think that the answers are in Cloudtower." said Bloom. "If only we could have access to their archives."
"Well, that shouldn't be too hard." said Brandon.
"How? I don't want to go look at their archives again, especially without Griffin spying on us." said Zara, then shivered. "I prefer that she didn't spy on us to be honest."
"I understand that." said Xander.
"If you both want, Xander and I can give you a hand." suggested Brandon.
"It's risky." said Bloom and Zara.
"Hey, what are friends for?" asked Brandon and Xander.
At Red Fountain, Brandon and Xander spoke to Timmy. "Well, you could use your windriders." said Timmy.
"But we're talking about very high altitude here." said Brandon.
"Not to mention the lightning that could short out our windriders." said Xander.
"Just ride close to the wall and zigzag all the way up." Timmy said, showing it on the blueprint of Cloudtower.
"And don't worry, Sky. Xander and I will be careful." said Brandon.
"I know you'll both be careful." said Sky. "But that's not the point. Accidents happen and, in this case, Brandon, an accident would result in a 300 ft free fall."
"Listen, we told Bloom and Zara that we would help them." Brandon said. "And we'll do it. They need us."
"We're not going to go back on our word." said Xander.
"Whatever." said Sky. "Just don't say I didn't warn you two."
"I know, dude." said Xander, lightly punching Sky's arm.
"Well, do you want to go over the stuff again?" Timmy asked, holding the blueprint.
Around the corner, Riven was listening to the whole conversation. "Well, well. I know someone who will be pleased to know this." said Riven as he walks out to make contact with a certain Trix. "Darcy!"
"Riven!" said Darcy. "What do you want?"
"I've got something for you." he tells her.
"Good, very good." Darcy said, pleased for what he was about to tell her. That night, Bloom and Zara were laying in their beds while their friends were sleeping. Suddenly, they heard someone knocking on the window.
"Huh?"
Bloom opens the door to the balcony and both girls peered outside. No one was on the balcony but….Brandon and Xander appeared a ways from it, causing the twins to gasp. "Hi!" they both said to the twins.
"Sorry if we scared you." said Brandon. "Xander and I had to sneak in."
"Good thing." said Bloom as Zara nodded. "Imagine if Griselda had gotten her claws on you two."
"It wouldn't be a pretty sight for ya." said Zara.
"We have to hurry. Hop on." said Brandon.
"Uh, now?" they asked.
"Well, a round trip might take a while." Brandon said. "We better get a move on."
"Anyway, why put off till tomorrow what you can do today?" asked Xander.
"Right?" they asked.
"Do you think three short minutes would jeopardize the mission?" Bloom asked.
"I don't think so." the boys said. "Why?"
"Cause we're still in our jammies." said Bloom.
"You're lucky that you're both cute." said Zara. The four of them laughed as the twins changed.
That night, Mirta was in her room with Lucy, trying to coax her out. "No way." Lucy told her. "After what happened at the Miss Magix contest, I refuse to show my face in public." Mirta sighed in defeat. "You go, Mirta. I just want to be left alone, all right?"
"You're being too hard on yourself." Mirta tells Lucy. "After all, it wasn't your fault. Icy, Darcy and Stormy pulled a cruel trick on you. You should avoid them. You've changed, Lucy. I hardly recognize you anymore."
"No, you don't understand, Mirta." said Lucy. "I want to be like them. I want to be part of the gang. I don't want to be consider a loser like you. Always picked on and put down. or else you get ignored. I'm sick and tired of being a nobody like you, Mirta."
Tears formed in Mirta's eyes as Lucy said these things to her. "I want to be part of the Trix." Lucy declared. "Do me a favor, stop telling me what to do, alright?"
"Lucy…" said Mirta, tearfully. "Why are you doing this to me?"
"Give it to you straight, Mirta." she said. "I think you're pathetic, and I don't want to be like you." Lucy walks out of their room in a huff, leaving a now sadden Mirta behind.
"Oh, those stupid Trix!" shouted Mirta. "Since she's been hanging out with them, Lucy's like totally mean. I've had it with those harpies!" She headed out of her room and out to one of the towers. "I've waited long enough. I've got to turn things around. Lucy and I have been friends forever, I won't let those crazy girls lead her down the wrong path. Soria back on Valant in parry jubila."
The wind blew around her as she tries to cast her spell. "Come on, Mirta. Focus on the Trix." she said to herself, trying to summon up more power. "You can do it, girl. Soria back on Valant in parry jubila."
Mirta was finally able to create a one-way window to spy on the Trix. "Sisters, this is my new plan." said Icy as Mirta watches in shock. "We'll tell Bloom and Zara a lie that will strike them with terror. Then, we'll go and comfort the two and rip the powers right out of their hearts."
Mirta couldn't believe what she had heard as Icy laughs hysterically. "Oh, no!" said Mirta. "This is terrible. I gotta find those girls. The Trix have turned Lucy against me. I'll repay them in kind. I'll warn Bloom and Zara and expose them as the liars they are. Bininat Volam Esra Aviata!"
Not far from Cloudtower, Brandon and Xander rode their windriders across the water with Bloom and Zara hanging on tight. "We're almost there, girls." said Brandon. "Hang on tight."
"This is better than the tunnels!" said Zara as she held onto Xander. Cloudtower was in site as the boys followed Timmy's suggestion.
"Watch out, girls." the boys shouted over the wind. "One little slip and its game over."
Once they were over Cloudtower, Bloom and Zara took off their helmets. Suddenly, electricity came up from Cloudtower, then splits, knocking both windriders out from the sky.
"Bloom, are you okay?" asked Brandon.
"What about you, Zara?" asked Xander.
"Yeah, I'm fine." replied Bloom.
"Same here." answered Zara, brushing her hair away from her face.
"What was that?" They asked the boys as fog surrounded the school.
"They don't need anti-aircraft artillery here." said Brandon. "At this height, all they need to do is destabilize us. Well, they don't know who they're dealing with. Hold on tight."
He and Xander started landing their windriders as lightning goes through both bikes. Bloom and Zara scream as they headed down. Soon enough, both windriders crashed into concrete separating the twins from the boys.
Zara and Bloom looked over the edge, feeling the wind blow in their faces. "Bloom, Zara, is everything alright?" Brandon asked, walking over to them with Xander. "Were you scared?"
"No, believe it or not, I wasn't." said Bloom.
"But I'm definitely don't want Cloudtower wind in my face anytime soon." said Zara, looking up at Xander.
"You just have to embrace it. Think of it as a free facial!" said Xander.
"If by 'Free facial' you mean a frozen slap to the face, then yes, I'm fully embracing it!" Zara tells him.
"I tell you; Timmy's cool." Brandon said to the twins. "He managed to integrate a map of Cloudtower into our GPS system."
"He could probably out do Tecna if we had them side by side." said Xander.
"Great, no getting lost now." said Bloom.
"I wish Tecna did that the last time we were here." said Zara. The GPS led them to the archives.
"This is it. The archives are right behind that door." said Bloom.
"And to some answers." said Zara.
"Bloom…. Zara …." said the boys.
"Think about it. Are you both sure you want to do this?" asked Brandon.
"You don't know if you'll like what you find." said Xander.
"We need to know the truth, you guys." said the twins.
They opened the door to the archives and walked inside. "Things have changed since Zara and I were here." said Bloom. "I'm not sure where to look."
"It looks like they redid the archives." said Zara. "It's going to be hard to find that book."
"Hey, come look at this." Brandon said, finding a glowing book and flips through its pages.
"No way…it can't be." said Xander.
"It is, don't you remember?" Brandon asked. "It's one of the legendary lost books which are said to contain an answer to every possible question."
"The lost books?" asked Bloom and Zara. "We didn't think they really existed."
"Well, here it is." said Brandon. "Ask your question."
"You should ask the question, Bloom." said Zara, causing Bloom to smile.
"My sister and I want to know who we really are." said Bloom.
The book then shows the two girls, three elderly witches and the now frozen planet of Domino. They then see themselves as newborns before the three witches. "Oh, Brandon." gasped Bloom.
"Xander." said Zara, stepping away from the book.
"What it is?" Brandon asked.
"What is the book telling you?" asked Xander.
"What did you both see?" they asked.
"We…we…" they stammered. "We are the reincarnations of the three prime evil witches." The boys held their hands as they continued to see what the book was telling them. "As soon as we both become true fairies, they'll take possession of us."
"No, you?" they asked as they backed away. "The evil ancestors? It can't be."
"Please, Brandon, Xander. Don't just stand there." said Bloom.
"You've got to help us." said Zara.
"Brandon? Xander?" asked the twins when the two boys didn't say anything. "Brandon? Xander? What can we say? We didn't want this. It's just…it's our fate. That's the way things are."
Brandon and Xander looked at each other before walking over to the twins. "It's not our fault." said Zara and Bloom. "Please, take us back to Alfea."
The next morning after Brandon and Xander had dropped them off, Stella was getting ready for the day when suddenly someone was knocking at her door. "Coming!" she called out as the person at her door continued to knock. "Yes, yes, just a sec. Ulch! Am I that late?"
Stella opens the door, revealing Flora. "That's not why I'm here." said Flora, walking into Stella's room and sits on her bed. "The twins never came back last night."
"Oh really?" asked Stella.
"Well, we looked high and low. Bloom and Zara are nowhere to be found." said Tecna, walking into Stella's room with Musa. "Usually, we would see Zara doing some stretches or something with her bo staff while she's waiting for Bloom."
"We even talked to Brandon and Zara." said Musa, sitting on the floor. "They said they've brought the twins back here last night. Thing is, they've never entered the building. We've got to go out and look for them."
Out in the woods, Bloom and Zara woke up under a huge pile of leaves near a tree. Not far from them were Kiko and Lavender, sleeping under some weeds. One of the weed's leaves was tickling Kiko to the point where he gets up and starts attacking it.
"Oh!" Kiko said, thinking that it was a monster.
"Eh!" said Lavender, pulling on his ear as though telling him that it wasn't a monster.
Rubbing their eyes, the girls looked around at their surroundings. "Morning already?" Bloom asked. "And we haven't even made it to Magix yet."
"I thought we would at least be on the outskirts of Magix, but I guess not." said Zara.
"I know. We need to get there, otherwise we'll put the whole dimension in danger." said Bloom and they started heading towards Magix.
At the forest surrounding Cloudtower, Mirta was on a mission to find Bloom and Zara to tell them about the Trix. "According to my emo images, I shouldn't be too far." Mirta said. Suddenly, she hears something rustling behind her. "Oh, I felt something. Maybe it's them."
Mirta then runs and hides behind a tree. "Hey, who's hiding there?" Bloom and Zara called out and sees Mirta hiding. "Who are you?"
"Hi, um, I'm Mirta." she said, introducing herself.
"Hi, my name is Bloom."
"And my name is Zara."
"I know." said Mirta, a little shocked on how identical Bloom and Zara were.
"You do?" they asked.
"I'm confused." said Zara.
"I've been looking for you two." Mirta tells them. "There is something very important you need to know. The Trix have tricked both of you."
Through the forest, the Trix started a fire in hopes of blaming Bloom and Zara. Pepe follows them, imitating the Trix as though he had magic powers. "Stop showing off, Stormy." Darcy scolded her. "If you keep doing that, you'll set the whole forest on fire."
"Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack!" Pepe chimed in, telling her what he thinks of her.
Stormy ignores her and fires lighting at her feet. "Hey!" shouted Darcy, getting knocked back by Stormy. "You out of your mind?"
"Sorry. An ugly little creature was squirming at your feet." said Stormy.
"Ahem, sisters!" said Icy, walking ahead of them. "Let me remind you that we're looking for Bloom and Zara. Yelling is not part of the plan."
"Sorry, Icy." said Darcy and Stormy as Pepe feels the lightning go through his body.
"We've got a situation here." Tecna said to the other Winx. "We got to do something ASAP."
"Right, so the only way to find Bloom and Zara now is through our powers." said Flora.
"Right!" said the others and went into fairy form.
"Now, let's get down to business." said Stella as Tecna, Musa and Flora looked at her. "So, which way are we going?"
"Easy. Something has seen Bloom and Zara walk through here and we're standing right on it." said Flora as she looks down.
"The grass?" questioned Tecna.
"Smart thinking, Flora." said Stella.
"Golden Pollen!" said Flora, spreading the pollen away from Alfea. As Tecna, Musa and Stella were shocked in happiness, the pollen created an arrow in the grass, pointing them towards the forest. "Look everybody, Bloom and Zara went that way. Grassy fields have an excellent memory."
"I'll generate an ultrasonic wave to probe to probe the area." said Musa and releases a sound wave from her body. "Scanning complete."
"And now, I'll analyze the data." said Tecna, analyzing Musa's ultrasonic wave and brings up a digital imprint of the forest. "Alright, got it. The probe detected a couple of life forms, right here. The two dots represent Bloom and Zara."
"Whoo!" exclaimed Stella. "And now it's time to put in my two cents worth through my sparkling beauty and sunny disposition. Ha-ha-ha! We shall see the light!"
"Now I feel invaded." Tecna mumbled to herself before turning to Stella. "You done yet? You going to do it or what?"
"Of course!" said Stella and takes flight. "Rising sun! I'm shining light over the whole dark forest. See? I do have good ideas once in a while. I knew you need my help one of these days. I'm so beautiful and totally essential."
The others laugh as they take off to find Bloom and Zara in the dark forest. "You understand, Bloom? Zara?" Mirta asked them. "It was just a cruel trick."
"I'm so confused." Bloom said. "Who are Zara and I? Why do we possess these powers?"
"Are we supposed to have powerful powers?" Zara asked as Lavender curls up in her lap. Kiko, sitting not far from Bloom, was chewing on a piece of plant. Suddenly, Kiko looks up and sees something coming towards them, causing him to freak out.
"You want to know why you have these powerful powers, do you?" Icy asked as the Trix approached Bloom, Zara and Mirta. "Well, they'll soon be ours so the two of you won't have to worry about it much longer." She then spots Mirta with them. "Ah, I've see you've got company. The little witch who transforms emotions into images. Two of you make a really cute couple. However, the three of you are losers."
"You've played my sister and I for a couple of fools." said Bloom.
"It's you who are the losers, Icy." said Zara.
"You're mean." said Bloom.
"And don't forget just pure evil." said Zara.
"Mean? Uh-huh." said Icy. "Try diabolical."
"I could also use devilish, unholy, infernal and demonic, to describe your attitude." said Zara. "But then again, we are using the word diabolical now."
Mirta looks back as Icy was just about to attack. "That's enough, you bully." said Stella, arriving with the others. "Let's have a fair fight."
Stormy creates a tornado, sending towards the Winx, causing them to scatter. "Let it go, sis." said Darcy. "Don't waste your energy." As Darcy tries to use her magic on the Winx but ended up hitting holograms. "Trying to fool the queen of dark magic with pathetic illusionary effect?"
Just then, Stormy gasps and groans in anger. "Bad trick from a bad witch." said Darcy.
Mirta hides behind Bloom and Zara, hoping that nothing would become bad for her. "It's payback time, little Mirta." said Icy. "And it's going to hurt."
Dawn and Bloom hugged Mirta as Icy covered them in ice. "Now, all we have to do is destroy that little ice sculpture and rip the powers right out of the twins' hearts." Icy said to Darcy and Stormy. "Its…"
Before Icy could finish her sentence, Stella gets her in the neck with sun magic. "Who's that little girl?" Stella asked, spotting Mirta behind the twins. "Leave them alone!"
The Trix groaned as they push themselves off the ground. Stella then uses sunlight to melt away the ice surrounding Bloom, Mirta and Zara as well as Kiko and Lavender who were caught in the crossfire.
"You pesky little gnats!" shrieked Icy. "Oh, I hate you!"
"Oh, the feeling's mutual, Icy!" Zara called out to the Trix.
"You won't win this time!" said Mirta.
"Chill out, sister." said Stormy. "I'll settle this for you in a minute." Stormy goes after the Winx, creating two tornadoes in the air and ties them up in rope.
"No!" screamed Bloom and Zara as they both went into their fairy forms. Just before the twins could save their friends, Stormy knocks them out of the sky with a couple of energy balls.
"Bloom! Zara!" Mirta cried out as Icy and Darcy laughed. The Winx struggled against their binds as the two tornadoes circled around them. The Trix continued to laugh as their victory was almost near.
Mirta stood up, angry that the Trix was doing this to the twins and their friends. Using her magic, Mirta created a monster that appeared behind the Trix, hoping to put fear into their bones.
Icy and Darcy became scared while the tornadoes and rope bind disappear. "Oh! She broke my concentration!" Stormy complained as she turned to Icy and Darcy.
"That's not smart! This is it, Mirta!" shouted Icy as she balled up her fists. "I've had it with you! You're a pain in the neck! You're a bothersome! You're a little….oh a bothersome little….pumpkin?"
The Trix saw a cartoon pumpkin on Mirta's shirt, then had an idea. "Why not?" Icy asked, smirking. Mirta was scared at what Icy was coming up with. Icy then casts her spell on Mirta as the Winx watched in terror.
"No!" screamed Bloom and Zara, watching Icy transform Mirta into a pumpkin that was on her shirt. The Trix laughed at Mirta the pumpkin when suddenly they looked at Bloom and Zara. The twins were now angry, orange and blue fires started to surround their bodies.
Growling in anger, Bloom and Zara unleashed the two dragons from their bodies, aiming them into the sky. On the ground, Pepe was fighting against Kiko and Lavender when Pepe looks up.
"Mommy!" cried Pepe as he ran off.
"Huh?" Kiko asked, watching Pepe run away from them as Lavender made a confused face.
Tecna, Stella, Flora and Musa were now on the ground, looking at each other. "Hey, we're back to normal." commented Stella.
"What an amazing burst of power." said Flora.
"Where's Bloom and Zara?" asked Musa.
"They've disappeared." said Tecna, looking around as she rubbed her head.
"Not again!" whined Stella as she faceplants into the ground.
"Yoo-hoo! We're over here!" said the twins as they waved their arms from the bushes.
"Bloom! Zara!" Tecna cried out as they went over to the bushes.
"Great to see you again, girls." said Bloom.
"How's it going?" asked Zara.
"What in the world did the two of you do to the witches?" Tecna asked.
"Don't worry, Tecna. They got their just desserts." they replied as Flora walks over to Mirta.
"Who was that little girl?" Flora asked, hovering over her.
"That's Mirta." said Bloom. "She helped Zara and I."
"There's nothing we can do for her right now." said Flora, saddened by what the Trix did to Mirta. "Icy's spell was black magic."
"Maybe we can find a way to break that spell." suggested Musa and they took Mirta back to Alfea. That night, Bloom and Zara were in bed sleeping as Flora walks over.
"Sleep well, Bloom and Zara." she said to them. "After all that's happened to the two of you today. You both need some sleep."
Flora then walks over to her desk with Mirta sitting on it. "And don't you worry, Mirta. Until we break the spell and transform you back to normal, I'll take care of you." she tells her, making a promise. "Word of a Winx."
Chapter 15: Honor Above All
Chapter Text
In Wizgiz's class at Alfea, the fairies were struggling. "Come on, girls. Don't take it like that." he said to them. "It's just a little quiz."
"Yes, but it's a little pop quiz and I just think it's not fair." argued Stella.
"Listen, the quiz is on things you should have been reviewing for some time already." said Wizgiz.
"You teachers always use that excuse to give to give us tons of homework." said one fairy.
"Your class isn't the only one we've got study for, you know." added Musa, causing Wizgiz to clear his throat.
"Anyway, since there will be a quiz tomorrow," said Wizgiz as he starts putting books into his bag. "I strongly recommend that you review what we talked about today."
"I'll never be able to get everything done." Another fairy said to her friends.
"No kidding. No way I go over it all."
"Tell me about it. I've got a big exam tomorrow in…"
At their desks, Bloom and Zara were hunched over, sleeping away. "What is that noise?" the fairy asked, turning towards the twins.
"Bloom…. Zara …." Flora said, gently waking the softly snoring twins. "Bloom…. Zara …."
"Huh?" they said, waking up with their own handwriting written on their faces as Flora chuckles. "What's the matter?" They looked at their classmates, who were laughing. "Are you laughing at us?"
Just then, a couple of fairies shows them the real reason why they were laughing. "Well, that's our handwriting all right." said Zara, seeing her notes on her face as she and Bloom joined in, rubbing the ink off.
"Ahem!" Griselda said, clearing her throat as she entered the classroom. "Can someone tell me what is so hilarious?" She then spots the twins. "Ah, I see that someone has been using their desks as a bed. Bloom, Zara, follow me to the principal's office."
"I'm telling you, sis….I think she has it out for us more than Faragonda does." said Zara, leaning back in her chair as Bloom groans.
"Oh come on, Zara! You can't be serious. What did we even do to her this time?" Bloom said as they both stood up from their desks.
"We're sorry." said Zara and Bloom once they were in Faragonda's office. "You see, the thing is…we didn't get much sleep last night."
"Ha! You see? The twins stay up all night and then they fall asleep at their desks in the morning." Griselda said to Faragonda.
"It's this voice Zara and I have been hearing all the time." said Bloom. "It keeps calling our names. It keeps happening more and more often. The voice wakes us up in the middle of the might and we can't go back to sleep."
"I blame the voice that is invading our dreams." Zara said in a monotone voice. "That voice keeps leaving us with more questions than answers."
"Ha! What creative minds you both have." Griselda scoffed at the two girls.
"You think we're lying?!" snapped Zara when Bloom starts soothing her.
"It's alright, Bloom and Zara." Faragonda assures them. "Just relax. Go to your room and rest for a while. We'll talk about it some more later."
"Thank you." Zara said as they both stand up and started walking out of her office. "We really appreciate it, Miss Faragonda. And I'm sorry for snapping."
"But ma'am…" Griselda started to say when Faragonda held up her hand.
"Summon the advisory committee immediately." said Faragonda. Griselda leaves as she walks over to the window. "I believe the time has come to reveal to Blook and Zara another part of their past."
Yawning, the twins walked towards their room, ready for a nap when Wizgiz walks past them. "My, oh my. Where did I put that thing?" he asked himself, walking out into the corridor, unaware that the twins were there. "I thought it was around here somewhere. Or here or perhaps I put it there."
"Huh?" they asked, trying to figure out what he was looking for.
"Maybe it's…" said Wizgiz, walking past the twins again and sets his bag down to go through it. Out of his bag was an envelope that landed in front of the twins. "Let's see….nope, nope, no….this…no….laundry…receipt…..no, no….oh, forget it."
"Professor Wizgiz…" they said as Bloom picks up the envelope. "Professor Wiz….huh?"
"Where did he go?" Bloom asked.
"Good question." said Zara and both girls looked closer at the envelope.
"Tomorrow's pop quiz!" they exclaimed.
"Okay, let's try this." said Flora as she tries to break Icy's spell on Mirta. "I hope it works. Dancing smoke, out of my hands, New Life invoke, obey my commands."
"If you ask me, this smoke doesn't look very wholesome." Stella criticized as yellow smoke surrounded Mirta. Kiko and Lavender smelled the smoke, causing them both to sneeze.
"Well, by the look of things…." said Tecna, analyzing Flora's latest spell. "I'd say it didn't work, did it?"
"What kind of fairy are you anyway, Flora?" Musa asked her as Flora continues to try and break the spell. "You can't even bring back Mirta back from her pumpkin state."
"And you can't even tell a pumpkin from a carrot." said Flora.
"Try me." Musa challenged her.
"Yeah? Maybe I should!" said Flora. Behind her, Kiko and Lavender were going up to Mirta, about to take a bite.
"And you better stay out of the way." Tecna said to both bunnies. Kiko jumps back in fear as Lavender repeatedly bows to Tecna and Mirta, asking for forgiveness.
"Don't worry, Tecna." said Flora as Mirta grabs Kiko by his ears with her vines, reminding him that she wasn't a pumpkin. Kiko gave her a sheepish smile, saying that he was sorry for trying to eat her. She then pats Lavender on the head, saying that she was forgiven.
The girls heard the door opened and turned to see the twins walking in, yawning. "We were trying to transform Mirta the pumpkin into Mirta the girl." Flora explained. "But Icy's spell is really powerful."
"Huh?" Kiko asked as he and Lavender looked up.
"I suggest you all take a break." said Bloom. "Because Zara and I have something to show you. The answers to tomorrow's pop quiz."
"What?!" the others asked, shocked that they had the answers, leaving Stella with a smile on her face. Minutes turned into a couple hours as the unopened envelope was laid on the table as the girls gathered around it. Zara was sitting on the floor, putting together her bo staff.
"I did so poorly on Palladium's exam that I really can't afford to flunk this one." said Stella. "I think fate is lending me a hand."
"Uh, Stella?" asked Tecna. "Don't even think of it. If you look into the envelope for the answers to the quiz, that's cheating."
"I know, but it would help me raise my grade average." said Stella.
"If you were to cheat to get a good mark, you wouldn't feel good about it." Flora told her.
"Says who?" asked Stella. "I won't know until I try."
"I think it would have been better if you two left the envelope where it was." Musa accused the twins.
"Uh, Musa…." said Tecna as Zara glared at the Music Fairy.
"The temptation to open it is almost too much." Musa said, telling the twins off.
"We've got to decide what we're going to do with it." said Bloom.
"Yeah, before I go and start chasing Musa around campus with this bo staff." said Zara, raising one half of what she was assembling.
"Hey, I've got an idea." said Stella. "We could read the answers and pass them onto the rest class."
"Right, that way everyone will have them, and we'll all be in trouble." said Flora.
"So? What do you suggest, Flora?" asked Stella.
"Forget the envelope and hit the books." she suggested.
"Before I hit the books, I think….I'll hit the hay." said Musa.
"A set of someone's beat you to it, Musa." Tecna said as she points to the twins who had fallen asleep. "Bloom and Zara are already sawing logs."
In the twins' dream, they were standing in a long corridor and Daphne was calling out to them again. "Come Bloom and Zara." she said. "Come!"
"Who are you?" asked Bloom and Zara. "Where are you?"
"Come to me, Bloom and Zara." said Daphne. "Bloom! Zara!"
"We're coming!" they tell her and ran down the hall. "But where are you?"
The twins ran towards a golden light, causing them to shield their eyes. "Bloom! Zara!" said Griselda, waking them up. "Bloom! Zara!"
"Is it time to take my belt test?" asked Zara, sleepily.
"I think so." said Bloom. They both turned to look at an angry Griselda, causing Kiko to fall onto the floor and Lavender hiding in Zara's hoodie.
"Okay, never mind! Forget that I asked that question." said Zara, leaning back into her sister as she raised her hands in surrender.
"Bloom! Zara! The principal wants to see you two." said Griselda.
"What's going to happen?" Flora asked Tecna. "I've never seen Griselda looking so serious."
"She must have found out about the envelope." said Tecna.
"Oh….gosh."
"You wanted to see us?" Bloom and Zara asked, walking into Faragonda's office.
"Oh…yes, girls." said Faragonda, turning towards them. "Have a seat. The advisory committee have held a very special meeting."
"The advisory committee?" asked Bloom.
"Are we getting expelled?" asked Zara.
"We swear! We didn't even look into the envelope." they tell Faragonda.
"What envelope?" Faragonda questioned.
"Envelope?" they asked, looking at each other before turning back to Faragonda.
"Did we say envelope?" asked Bloom.
"We meant to say that we didn't even get a chance of buying a Kaleidoscope." said Zara as Bloom nodded in agreement.
"Yeah, during our break in Gardenia." added Bloom.
"Are you feeling well you two?" asked Faragonda, adjusting her glasses.
"Oh, yes." said Bloom and Zara, turning to the floor. "We're just a little….tired. What did you want to speak to us about?"
"Well Bloom, Zara …." Faragonda started to say. "It's time you both found out a bit more about your past. That voice you hear night after night belongs to Daphne, one of the historical nymphs of Magix."
"Daphne." they said above a whisper.
"She was the guardian of both dragon flames." said Faragonda. "The powers that gave birth to the magical dimension. Legend has it that she lives in the depths of Lake Roccaluce. Follow me, I'll take you on a special journey of discovery. The discovery of your past."
"Wow." said the twins.
"Lake Roccaluce is beautiful." said Zara, looking at their surroundings.
"Daphne lived here." Faragonda said as a couple of fish swam through the twins. "Let's go." She then leads Dawn and Zara to where Daphne was resting. "It's okay, Bloom, Zara. Don't be afraid."
The girls walked towards the golden light, just like in their dream and Daphne appears before them in her nymph form. In her hands, there was a red and blue chest with gold plating around it. She hands the chest to the twins as they walked towards her. They opened a chest, revealing two crowns inside.
They looked up at Daphne, confused by what she was trying to tell them as she disappears from sight. Faragonda gasps as she brings them back. "We….uh….." said the twins.
"Bloom, Zara, I really think you both ought to lie down and rest for a while." Faragonda advised. "This has been a very difficult experience for the three of us."
"But, we need to know more." said the twins.
"Listen…. now you know a little more about yourselves." said Faragonda as she steps around her desk and leads them out of her office. "But as for the meaning of what you saw, Bloom and Zara, you'll have to discover on your own."
Bloom and Zara headed back to their room. Once they were there, the twins looked at their friends. "What's the matter?" asked Bloom.
"If Kiko and Lavender did something, we'll deal with them." said Zara.
"Did the two of you get expelled?" asked Stella.
"How did they find out about the envelope?" questioned Tecna.
"Did they say anything about us being in on it?" asked Musa.
"Did they cancel tomorrow's quiz?" asked Flora. The twins laughed and looked at each other.
"I think you channeled a little bit of Stella today, Zara." Bloom said.
"I couldn't agree more, Bloom." replied Zara, then turns to Stella. "I asked Faragonda the same question and I never got an answer to that."
"Relax, they don't know anything." they said to their fellow Winx.
"Nothing, huh?" asked Stella. "So why did they want to talk to you?"
"By all accounts, Faragonda had more to say about our behavior in class this morning." said Bloom.
"That's basically it." added Zara, picking up the parts of her partially constructed bo staff.
"No way." said Musa. "It was no biggie, you two just fell asleep."
"No kidding." Zara and Bloom said. "And now we've got another problem. What to do with Wizgiz's envelope."
Later that day, Bloom and Zara were at their desk as Kiko and Lavender munched on a couple of pencils. The girls tiredly sighed as they stared at their books. "I can't focus at all." said Bloom. "I keep thinking about Daphne and about Brandon."
"Me either." said Zara. "I wonder if he and Xander are okay."
"Yeah." Bloom said, agreeing with her. "They haven't called since our adventure at Tori Novia. What if they've changed their minds about us?"
"I don't know, Bloom." Zara tells her as they scratched their bunnies heads. "I can't imagine they'd just forget about us."
"What?" they asked Kiko and Lavender as both bunnies pointed to their owners and mimed out what they should do.
"Us?" asked Bloom. "The both of you want us to call those two?"
"I can't believe that our bunnies are giving us advice." said Zara as both of them looked at their phones and picks them up.
At Red Fountain, Brandon and Xander were outside with Riven. Brandon was sparring with Riven while Xander watched and held his weapon in hand. Riven rushes towards Brandon, his sword out as they both jumped at each other. The sparring continued until Brandon knocks Riven's sword out of his hands, landing behind him. Riven takes out another weapon, swinging its end while Brandon calls forth his shield.
"I'm ready for you." Brandon said to Riven, who then aims for his shield, knocking Brandon back.
"Come on, Brandon." said Xander as Riven goes on the offense once again. "Use defense."
Brandon jumps up, away from Riven's attack and kicks Riven in his chest, knocking him down. Riven throws part of his weapon towards Brandon's feet, wrapping it around his left ankle. Pulling hard, Riven was able to get Brandon off balance.
"Stop! It's just a practice run!" shouted Codatorta. "You were putting too much effort into it. Go and get changed now. I want you to be in top shape for the upcoming school exhibition."
In their room, both Brandon's and Xander's phones were ringing. "Who are we kidding?" asked Bloom. "I mean, Brandon and Xander doesn't have time to think about us. Why should the two of them answer our phone calls."
"I doubt they'll even look at us the same way again." said Zara.
"Kiko, Lavender, you gave us bad advice." they scolded their bunnies, who tried to look innocent.
"Kiko?" Kiko shrugged, hoping that Bloom and Zara would try again.
"Lav?" said Lavender, poking her index fingers at each other.
That night, the Winx were walking the corridors, heading towards the kitchen. "Stop." Stella said to the others. "There's a danger sign on that door." Musa give Stella an uncaring look on her face.
"That sign means kitchen." said Musa.
"We haven't seen anyone yet." said Flora, looking for their classmates.
"Let's hide the envelope in the pantry." suggested Bloom as she takes it out of her pocket.
"That way we don't have to see it." said Zara.
"If anyone of us can't resist the urge to peek, she could do it without anyone finding out." they said to their friends.
"And if one of us gets a higher mark than the rest, they'll have no reason to question it." Musa chimed in.
"This is a very tough choice." said Tecna. "For all of us."
"You got that right." said Flora.
The Winx entered the kitchen, looking for a place to hide Wizgiz's envelope. "Zara and I always thought of fairies as creatures of pure spirit, but…looking at this mountain of yummy food…" Bloom said, looking at the others.
"Focus, Bloom." said Tecna. "We're on a mission."
"I need snack." said Zara, looking around the kitchen.
"Not at this hour." Stella scolded her.
"But I need something for when I do my northern shaolin techniques." Zara whined.
"Hmm." said Musa. "What would be the best place to hide an envelope?"
"I have no idea." Flora said, turning around. "Maybe with the food?"
"And what if Master SFoglia finds it tomorrow by accident? While he's preparing breakfast?" questioned Bloom and Zara.
"Hey, let's put it with the turnips." said Stella. "Nobody likes turnips."
"Speak for yourself." said Flora, crossing her arms in a huff. "Turnips are really good."
"But no one eats them for breakfast." said Bloom. "And the envelope will be back in the hands of Professor Wizgiz by lunchtime."
"Stella, you are a genius right now." said Zara.
"Unless our friend, Miss Tuber here, feels like a bowl of turnips tomorrow morning." Stella said, thumbing directly at Flora, who huffed.
After hiding the envelope and going to bed, light was shone in Stella's room, causing her to wake up. "All right, that's how it's going to be." she whispered to herself as she gets out of bed.
In the next room, Flora opens her eyes knowing that Stella would head down to the kitchen. She looks over at the bunk beds, seeing that the twins were still asleep. Even Tecna herself snuck out of her room. One by one, they headed down towards the kitchen, going for the envelope.
In the kitchen, five out of seven Winx were stumbling in the dark, searching for the envelope. Until someone had turned on the light. Bloom and Zara looked at their friends who were standing in random spots in the kitchen, causing both of them to laugh.
"You should see the looks on your faces." said Bloom as Zara held apples in her arms and shakes her head.
"You were all having a 'one track mind' moment." added Zara. The others joined in their laughter as they finally take the envelope out of the kitchen.
"This is it." said Flora, placing it in a drawer. "We'll leave it here until we give it back to Wizgiz tomorrow."
"I really don't want to cheat, but I only studied a little bit." said Stella.
"What do you expect?" Musa asked. "We're too honest."
"Good night then." said Stella as they headed back to bed.
"See you in the morning." said Musa.
"Bloom, Zara ….I don't mean to be nosy, but if you're both still up….then who's sleeping in Bloom's bed?" Flora asked when the twins each placed a finger on their mouths.
Zara smiled as Bloom removes the covers from her bed, revealing a set of sleeping and snoring bunnies. Kiko and Lavender rubbed their eyes before going back to sleep. The next day, the Winx stood outside of the classroom.
"I can't go in there." Musa said, holding onto her arms in terror. "I'm too scared."
"Oh, please. Give us a break." said Flora. "We all know you're a straight 'A' student."
"It's true, I did study." said Musa. "But I've always hated those pop quizzes."
"Give it up, you two." said the twins. "You always complain the loudest and, in the end, who gets the best marks? Musa and Flora."
"Girls, we're already late." Tecna said, reminding them. "Let's go in or they'll start without us." As they trickled in, Tecna was the first person to see what had actually happened.
"Hey, why did you stop?" Flora asked as Stella bumps into Tecna.
"Look." she tells her, seeing their classmates covered in smudge.
"What happened?" asked Stella.
"We have no idea." said Bloom and Zara. "But this promises to be a fun class."
They both fell into laughter as Amaril groans and turns away. Wizgiz walks into his class, seeing all but the Winx had smudges on their faces. "Oh, well, well, well." Wizgiz said, jumping up onto his desk. "Everything is going to according to plan."
"But….what do you mean according to plan?" Amaril asked the leprechaun professor.
"Amaril, please sit down. I'll explain everything." He tells her. Bloom and Zara looked at Flora, nodding their heads to her.
"Uh, Mr. Wizgiz? Yesterday, we found this envelope and uh," Flora said, holding out the envelope. "we thought that perhaps you had lost it."
Flora hands him the envelope as others groaned. "Thank you." he said. "Actually, it is mine. And now, I'd like to open it in front of all of you."
Students shrieks as he starts to open it. "What's the matter with you?" asked Wizgiz. "Is just an envelope. Why are you so afraid?"
All but the Winx covered their heads in panic. "Something strange is going on here." Tecna said to Musa and Zara.
"It's more than just strange, Tecna." said Zara. "It feels crazy and weird."
"I don't understand why you're all so nervous." said Wizgiz as he opens the envelope, revealing a small firework.
"Oh no!" gasped a fairy.
"Very well, now we've finished our quiz, we can go ahead with our lesson." said Wizgiz.
"Say what?" asked Zara.
"What?" Amaril asked. "That was the quiz?"
"Clearly it was. You all found one of my envelopes….near your dorm rooms." Wizgiz explained to the girls. "And you all thought it contained the answers to the quiz. Well the results are now for us all to see, so judge for yourselves whether you passed the quiz or not. Those who couldn't resist the temptation to open the envelope are wearing the consequences."
Everyone walks up to Wizgiz who praised the Winx. "I'm so proud of you. You all deserve the highest mark." he said to them. "A+."
"Yes, I passed the quiz." said Stella, throwing him up into the air. "Thanks, Mr. Wizgiz."
Just as she was about to catch him for a hug, Stella missed and the leprechaun fell to the floor.
"Well, you learned that the path to becoming a good fairy is a long one." Wizgiz tells them. "But you're all still young and you all the capacity to learn the importance of being honest. And if resisting temptation or easy way outs, being a good fairy is a role that carries great responsibility and consequently."
Behind them, Griselda gets their attention. "One moment of your attention, please." she said to the girls. "Tomorrow, there will be a meeting in the auditorium. We'll discuss…the agenda of our upcoming parent teacher meeting."
Bloom and Zara groaned at this. "Oh no, our parents!" they said, freaking out. "Here at Alfea. We've always hated these parent teacher meetings."
Chapter 16: Cold Spell
Chapter Text
At Cloudtower, the Trix stood before their window as the wind opens it by force. A black feather was dropped in their room, falling to the floor as a creature who had entered their room, cawed. "Hm…" Icy said as Stormy smiles. "All we have to do now is wait. Bloom's and Zara's mighty powers will transfer over to us."
Once again, the Trix did their vacuum spell and soon after, they passed out on the floor. Icy grins as she looks up at the ceiling while a creature of Cloudtower growls lowly as it came out from its spot and goes out the window.
"Horrendous nightmares." said Icy. "Custom designed for the sleeper's mind." Once she had said it, the Trix cackled as their creature headed to Alfea. That night, the Winx were on their way back from Magix when Kiko and Lavender tiredly rubbed their eyes.
"Come on, you." Zara said to Lavender, picking her up and placed her in the hood of her jacket. "Time for bunny relaxation."
"The parent teacher meetings are coming up soon." said Bloom. "Time flies, doesn't it?"
"It'll be nice to see my parents together again." said Stella.
"Together or not, at least you get to see your parents." Musa complained. "Sadly, these meetings bring no music to my ears."
"Something's wrong here." said Flora, glaring at Musa. "It's as if Mother Nature's upset."
Once they were in the castle, the Winx were heading to their dorm when Tecna picks up on something. "Hold on." she said to the others. "Did you hear that strange rustling noise?"
"Tecna, it was you." said Bloom, her hand on the door handle. "You're just imagining things."
"I'm exhausted." said Stella as they entered their dorm. "I'm going straight to bed, never mind noises and meetings."
After going to bed, the candles in Stella's room went out, revealing the moon light to come in. Stella became uneasy as she slept. The Trix's creature entered her room first, hovered over her head and opened its mouth.
[Stella's Dream]
In her dream, Stella was going through a void when suddenly a mirror appeared before her. As she basked in her beauty, the mirror disappeared and a light blue wave came around her, then split in two different directions.
One wave of blue light showed her father while the other showed her mother. Stella gasps as she sees them together. When she tries to go after them, her parents went their separate ways, leaving her all alone.
[Stella's Dream ends]
Back in Stella's room, the creature shook its body and grew over Stella. Stella gasps as she wakes up, screaming in panic. Musa heard Stella screaming as she and the others ran to her room. Mirta sat on the table, watching the scene unfold as the creature left.
"Stella, what happened?" Bloom asked. "Why were you screaming?"
"Up you get." Zara said, hugging the blonde in her arms. "You're okay."
"Um, I don't know." said Stella, hanging onto her pillow. "I was dreaming."
"Stella, you poor thing." said Flora. "You must have had a nightmare. You remember what it was about?"
"No, I don't. But it was more than just a nightmare." said Stella. "It was as if someone was watching me."
"Like when I sense that someone was watching us at Cloudtower and it turned out to be Griffin?" asked Zara.
"Yes, exactly." Stella exclaimed.
"I've said it before." said Tecna. "There's something strange in the air tonight."
"Tecna could right. If it is something strange, who or whatever it is, could be watching us." said Zara.
"Oh, well. I don't what the big fuss is about. Stella had a nightmare, so what? I'm going back to bed." said Musa, storming out of Stella's room.
"I think she's the next one to be flipped, punched or kicked in the side." Zara said to Flora and her sister, giggling a little. "I'm not sure which one will work on her."
"Let's all go back to bed, alright?" said Bloom. "And Stella, holler if you need anything."
Stella gave her a small smile that turned into a frown as they left. On the table, Mirta was curious about the monster that was in the dorm. Mirta's eyes widen as the creature came back into the dorm. In Tecna's and Musa's room, the creature decided to make them its next set of targets.
The creature hovered over Musa, seeing her worst nightmare.
[Musa's dream]
Musa was on her home planet, Melody and she spots a woman, sitting on a bench. The woman looks up as Musa made her way over, only for the woman to disappear. Confused by this, Musa wondered where she had gone to. Then, her mind goes to something else.
"Riven." said Musa, thinking of the specialist. "RIVEN!"
[Musa's dream ends]
Musa cried a little in her sleep and slumped off her bed as the creature stood over her, growing a little more. Crawling on the ceiling, it goes over to Tecna and shines a red light on her face.
[Tecna's Dream]
Green lightning was strewn across the sky as numbers fell around Tecna. As the numbers fell, they surrounded Tecna. The numbers blended into a piece of paper, covering her from head to toe as though suffocating her.
The paper rolls up, wrapping Tecna like a scroll. Tecna screams as she was being taken to a digital town. She then wakes up, seeing everything become see through in 3-D. Tecna screams again, knowing that buildings and all living things wasn't supposed to be see through. It didn't make any sense to her.
Crossing the road, Tecna sees Timmy. Only problem was…his eyes were in his glasses and not on his face.
[Tecna's dream ends]
Tecna wakes up in a cold sweat as the creature leaves the room. "Musa? What's going on?" Tecna asked her roommate as she walks over. "Musa? Answer me. Musa?"
Musa groaned as she woke up. "How are you feeling?" asked Tecna.
"I don't know." she tells her. "I feel kind of empty."
"That must have been quite the dream"" said Tecna.
"What's going on?" asked Bloom as she walked in with Zara, Kiko and Lavender on their shoulders.
"We heard a scream." said Flora as she walks in with Stella.
"Ah! My beauty sleep!" Stella grumbled.
"I was having a dream when I was kicking someone's butt." said Zara.
"I woke up suddenly, and….then I noticed that something was wrong with Musa." Tecna explained.
"I was dreaming about my mother." Musa said to the Winx. "Then the dream turned into my very worst nightmare. A place with no music."
"That's strange." said Tecna. "I too, was having a horrible dream."
Kiko and Lavender perked up, curious to know what happened. "First Stella, now you two?" questioned Bloom. "What's going on around here?"
"Girls, lets recap the situation, shall we?" said Stella. "There are too many weird things. First, Tecna hears strange rustling noises. Then we have nightmares, finally there's Musa's world without music."
"I could be wrong, but I think there's a creature walking around here that deals with nightmares." said Zara.
"What makes you think that?" Stella asked.
"If I'm sensing what I think I'm sensing…" Zara clarified as Kiko and Lavender shake with fear. "it's going to come after me, Bloom and Flora. We're the last ones who haven't had any nightmares yet."
"Zara's right." said Bloom.
"Hm…" said Flora as she looks at Zara and Bloom. "Shush…quiet fairies. Mirta."
"What's Mirta got to do with it?" asked Tecna.
"She must have seen the creature enter and leave your rooms." said Zara, knowing Flora's train of thought.
"Right." said Flora. Kiko and Lavender climbed down, heading out of the room.
"Kiko, Lavender? Where are you two going? What's up?" asked Bloom.
"I think Kiko and Lavender is sensing what Zara, and I are sensing." said Flora. Both bunnies went over to Mirta and gets the Winx's attention. "Kiko and Lavender are trying to tell us something. It's about Mirta. Right, Kiko and Lavender?"
Kiko and Lavender jumped up and down, telling her that it did. "Mirta, you saw the creature that was here, didn't you?" asked Zara. Mirta waved her vines in response, telling her yes. Flora tries using plant magic, trying to project the human Mirta from the pumpkin and was able to get it to work.
"Thank goodness, you were able to contact me." Mirta said happily. "That creature hasn't been able to get to you and Zara yet, Bloom. And I saw it when I heard what Zara said. I saw it creep around here and then at the first light of dawn; it just took off. We have to get ready for when it comes back tonight."
Light shines into the Winx's dorm as Kiko and Lavender hopped down from the table. Once outside, the Winx started to come up with a plan.
"What do you girls think?" Bloom and Zara asked. "What could that weird creature want from us?"
"I don't know. What do you think?" asked Musa.
"Mirta saw it come into your bedroom, then it just kept growing in size." said Bloom.
"Which is creepy to a certain extent." said Zara.
"It's obviously angry at us and so it's taking us one by one." said Tecna.
"Even Kiko and Lavender sensed something." Bloom said.
"Remember Tecna, animals like those two are good at sensing incoming peril." added Zara.
"We really ought to be careful." said Bloom. "Zara and I have a feeling that there's a Cloudtower connection here. It's as if the creature is somehow capable of drawing out our deepest fears."
"No kidding. If I go by what's happened, Flora's next and saving you two for last." said Tecna.
"We know." said the twins as Kiko and Lavender slept on the stairs behind them. "All this makes us think about our birth parents."
"Maybe music should cheer you two up." Stella proposed. "I don't feel so good right now."
"But Stella, at least you know who your parents are." argued Bloom.
"Ditto." said Zara.
"Yeah, I know who they are, but they don't care much about me." stated Stella. "The king and queen of Solaria, but Princess Stella brought up like a perfect stranger." The girls became sympathetic for her, realizing that no parent was perfect. "Hey, why the long faces? I'm way over it by now. The only time they ever seem to notice me is when I bring home a bad report card. So now I get to dream about my parents, huh."
"Poor Stella." said Zara and Bloom as Musa laughs. Stella then notices that someone was missing.
"Where's Flora?" she asked.
"In her room." Bloom said.
"Hard at work." said Zara.
"She's trying to break the spell that Mirta's under." they said.
"Ever since the Trix turned Mirta into a pumpkin, it's been Flora's mission to help her out." said Bloom. "She's hoping to find a potion that'll give Mirta back her Human shape."
"Speaking of spells…." said Stella, walking over to the twins. "whatever happened to your princes, you two?"
"If you're referring to Brandon and Xander, you should know that they're just a couple of friends, whom we haven't caught a glimpse of in a long, long time." said Bloom.
"What she said, Stella." said Zara.
"I cannot wait for tonight." said Icy as the creature walks up to the Trix.
"Once we've tried out the other fairies, with those horrific nightmares." said Stormy.
"It will be Zara and Bloom's turn." said Darcy.
"And those two are in for an unpleasant experience." Icy said, cackling as their creature takes off for Alfea.
Mirta sits on the table, waiting anxiously for the creature to come back. In their room, Bloom and Zara were in their beds, waiting for the creature to attack Flora. Kiko and Lavender were hiding behind Mirta, waiting to sense the creature. Mirta starts to glow, warning Kiko and Lavender to go get the Winx.
Jumping down from the table, both bunnies raced towards the twins' room, sounding the warning. Kiko pulls on Bloom's blanket while Lavender climbs up and starts punching Zara in the face with her bunny hands. "Oh, no! Flora!" the girls said, waking up.
Kiko and Lavender ran towards Stella's room to wake her up before going onto waking Tecna and Musa. The creature comes into Flora's side of the room, ready to give her a nightmare by fear. Unknown to the creature, Flora wasn't in a deep sleep. She opens her eyes and sits up in bed.
"Bloom, Zara! This is it!" she called out to them as she starts using her magic. Vines wrapped around it but the creature escapes her. The Winx came out of their rooms to see the creature in full height.
"Go ahead and say it, Zara." Bloom said as Stella groans in disgust. "I know you've been wanting to."
"Yeah, Zara, say something." said Tecna.
"Honestly, if this is the latest creature sent by the Trix….." Zara said, staring at the creature. "all I can say, and I'll even say this for Stella, it's the ugliest thing I've ever seen in my entire life."
"You've said it, Zara." said Stella. "I mean, just look at those eyes! Are they bulging or is it just me?!"
"Magic Winx!" they shouted, going into fairy form.
The creature screeches, lashing out its tongue as Stella takes off her ring. "Solaria!" she shouted as her staff came out and hits the creature. Stella remembers her nightmare of her splitting up.
The creature walks out of the dorm and starts roaming the halls for new prey. "Come on, lets tail that thing." said the twins. As Stella, Tecna and Musa follow them, Flora goes over to Mirta.
"Go, Flora. Don't worry about me." Mirta assures her. "It's Bloom and Zara who are in trouble. You've got to help them."
Out in the corridor, Bloom and Zara had their shields up as the creature was attacking them with a green energy ball. It fires again, causing the twins to have a nightmare about Vanessa, Mike, Brandon and Xander.
It was getting to the point where both of the twins were knocked back. "Bloom, Zara?" Stella asked, seeing them on the floor. "You both okay?"
"Girls, what's wrong?" asked Flora, coming out of the dorm.
"We can't do it alone." said Tecna. "Last night's horrors have completely tired us out."
"Come on, twins, snap out of it." Stella said, shaking Bloom first then Zara.
"Where's the monster?" they asked Stella. "Where did it go?"
"Downstairs! Come on, lets hurry." said Flora. Stella used her staff to teleport them from the dorms to outside.
"Now, where is it hiding?" Musa asked. The Trix continued to use the creature they created now that the Winx were drawn out of the school.
"The time has come to give our monster's a hand." said Icy and the three of them teleported to Alfea. The creature came up behind the Winx, almost trampling them with its weight. Musa gasps as it fires onto her.
"So, you want to take me on, huh?" Musa asked as she created a disco ball shield around her. Tecna analyzed her next move, created a triangle boomerang and throws it, only for the creature to knock it away with its tail and knock Musa out of the sky.
Tecna gasps as the creature turns towards her and fires. "Oh, no!" shouted Tecna, covering her eyes. "I just can't, I can't do this." Stella and Flora combined their attacks at the creature, causing an explosion while Bloom and Zara were checking on Tecna and Musa.
"What in the world is going on?" Bloom asked. "We're all exhausted."
"I don't know. By the looks of things, you Winx could still beat us. Even if you're all split up." said Icy as she sends an icy attack, freezing Stella and Flora. Bloom and Dawn Zara to help the two as the Trix started to take the two dragon flames.
"Oh, no!" shouted Zara and Bloom as they were caught by the Trix's creature. "We must resist."
"Well, well, well….." said Icy as the creature wraps its tail around the twins. "looks like your friends can't do anything for you now. You're prisoners of your own fears."
Suddenly, Faragonda hears what was going on outside and goes to help the Winx. "What is all the racket about?" she asked. The creature growls at Faragonda for interrupting what it was intending to do and releases the twins.
She stops the creature in its tracks and scowls at the Trix. "What are you doing to my girls?" Faragonda inquired. Meanwhile, fairies started walking out of Alfea towards the middle of campus.
"Trix gave….us nightmares." Zara weakly explained as she was being crushed by Bloom's weight. "Get off me, Bloom. You're crushing me."
Faragonda snarled as she scowls at the Trix. Ice was beginning to break around Stella and Flora as they fell to the ground. The Alfea headmistress fires a ball of energy from her hand towards the creature, causing it to cry out in pain. After firing one after another, Faragonda was able to shrink the Trix's creature down a bit.
"Take this." said Bloom and Zara, firing their flames at the creature. Icy gasps as Faragonda, Bloom and Zara combined their attacks in sending their creature to Obsidian. Fearful, Icy sees Faragonda coming her way as the fairies of Alfea gasped.
"Come on." Icy said and the Trix left Alfea.
"Can someone explain to me what happened here tonight?" Faragonda asked the Winx.
"We don't have a clue, Miss Faragonda." Bloom said as Tecna helps her up. "Except that strange monster began attacking us."
"And we don't even want to think about what would have happened if you hadn't shown up." said Stella. Kiko and Lavender peer out from their hiding place and marches over to Musa.
"Oh, Kiko, Lavender." said Musa. "I don't know what to tell you two. Except, you're both such good bunnies."
"Ow! The pain!" yelled Zara, curling up to one side as she feels a sharp pain in her side from Bloom landing on her. "BLOOM! I'M GONNA GET YOU FOR THIS!"
"Uh-oh." said Bloom, forgetting that she crashed into her sister. "I didn't mean to hurt you, Zara! I completely forgot I crashed into you!"
"Forgot? Yeah right!" shouted Zara as Musa and Flora helped her up from the ground. "You know dang well that you didn't forget. I will have my sister revenge!"
"I have a feeling Mrs. Griffin will know what happened, or at least I hope she will." Faragonda said as she looks up and sees lightning scatter across the sky.
At Cloudtower, the Trix were walking into the school. "What a hexad of airheads." said Icy. "They haven't heard the last of us."
"At least the weather is kind of nice tonight." said Stormy.
"You idiot." mumbled Darcy. Thunder was heard and Icy gasps as Griffin appears before them.
"I've been waiting for you, you stupid girls." she shrieked at the Trix.
"See? I told you so." said Darcy.
"Silence!" yelled Griffin. "Thanks to you, I've just suffered the humiliation of being scolded by Griselda. I will never forgive you for this and you won't do it again."
"No, ma'am." Icy said to Griffin. "We won't do it again."
"I said, silence!" she yelled and the Trix became quiet. "You won't do it again because you'll never set foot in here again. Not tonight, not ever. Now get out of here! And hopefully this is the last time I see you."
The Trix couldn't believe their ears. "A curse on every single one of those Winxs." said Icy. "They'll pay dearly for this. I will triumph over them."
Chapter 17: Secrets Within Secrets
Chapter Text
At Red Fountain, the Specialists were getting ready for their exhibition. "It's going rather well." said Saladin as he stood next to Codatorta.
"It'll be a great show." said Codatorta.
"I expect great things from your dragon demonstration." said Saladin.
"My boys and I will astound everyone." Codatorta bragged.
"The school must show itself to advantage." Saladin said as he and Codatorta looked out into the stadium. "All of Magix VIPs will be at the exhibition."
At Alfea, Bloom and Zara were helping Stella out. "You sure it works?" they asked her as Bloom had a brush in her hand, while several strands of Stella's hair were green.
"Absolutely." answered Stella. "It's a conditioner that Flora concocted. And I fully trust our fairy flower child."
"Suit yourself." said Bloom.
"I just hope that it doesn't turn your hair a different color." added Zara as she starts to bite her nails.
"Something's on your minds." said Stella, noticing that something was different about her best friends.
"Is it that obvious?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"When it comes to your emotions, twins, you both are open books." Stella tells them.
"Zara and I have so many thoughts running around in our heads, we feel that they're going to explode." Bloom explained.
"My thoughts are just racing around at the moment." said Zara.
"Thoughts about your past?" questioned Stella.
"I mean, who are Zara and I really?" Bloom begins questioning.
"What else is hiding in Lake Roccaluce?" Zara asked the second question.
"And…" they both said.
"And there's more?" Stella asked.
"Yes, there is." said the twins as they walked over to Stella's bed. Still at her vanity, Stella starts reaching for her phone.
"Listen, I don't know if I can help you about your past." said Stella. "But your present I definitely can."
"Oh…Wh…what do you mean?" Bloom asked.
"Stella, put the phone down and step away from it." said Zara.
"We…." they stammered.
"Call Brandon and Xander." ordered Stella.
"Maybe it's not such a good idea." said Bloom.
"Yeah, they could be busy with something." said Zara.
"It's a great idea." Stella said, handing her phone to Bloom first. "The four of you need to clear the air. It's better than driving yourself nuts all day long."
"You're right." said Zara and Bloom.
"Great." beamed Stella.
"Do we have to call them right now?" Bloom asked.
"Yeah!" said Zara.
"But of course. There's no time like the present." Stella tells them as she leaves her room to give them privacy.
"Stella…wait, where are you going?" they asked.
"To the bathroom." she answered. "I've got to rinse this stuff out of my hair."
"Do you need help?" they asked again.
"No thanks. Call them." Stella ordered as she heads towards the bathroom.
"It's now or never." Bloom said to Zara.
"Let's hope that both of them are standing next to each other." said Zara.
"I'm really glad you called." Brandon said as he walks into his room with a towel on his head while Xander was styling his hair. Brandon motions for him to come over and mouths 'Bloom and Zara' to him. "Xander and I were going to call you individually but the two of us just got back to Red Fountain."
"Really? Good, because Zara and I wanted to talk to you both about what happened at Cloudtower." said Bloom. "It was not an easy time, but we both found out that it was another scheme worked out by Icy, Darcy and Stormy."
"Witches?" Brandon asked. "But why? Why would they do something like that to you and Zara."
"They must be obsessive or something." said Xander.
"Simple, they're evil. They get a kick out of hunting other people." said Bloom as she joins Zara at Stella's window to look outside. "Anyway, Zara and I really wanted to talk to you both about the four of us. We know there's something special between the four of us….a kind of bond."
Brandon walks over to the bookshelf, looking at a picture of his current girlfriend while Xander just stares at the picture of him and Codatorta with the latter's arm around him.
"Uh….yes. But…uh, I have to go now. Really." Brandon tells Bloom. "So, um, bye."
"That felt off." said Zara as Brandon ended the call with Bloom. "And I mean really off."
"I'm sorry, you two." Brandon said.
"We should've told them the truth." Xander said to Brandon.
"So…." Stella said, wanting to know how it went.
"I don't know, he was kind of distant." said Bloom.
"I feel that he and Xander are individually hiding something from us." said Zara.
"That's silly." said Stella. "Here's the deal, let's wait until after the exhibition. I'm sure they'll call you."
"Let's hope they do." sighed the twins.
At Red Fountain, Brandon leans towards Timmy for advice. "Timmy, we're in big trouble." said Brandon.
"What do you mean?" Timmy asked.
"About Bloom and Diaspro." He said.
"Diaspro?" questioned Timmy.
"The girl I've got to marry." said Brandon. "I don't want to marry her. I love Bloom."
"And my problem is that I love Zara so much that I don't want to lose her trust." said Xander as Timmy turns to him. "I already bet that she knows something's up."
"Bloom and Zara?" said Timmy, pushing up his glasses. "Well, I'm sure there's a solution to this. Let me think for a sec. Okay, you two and the twins are talking, right?"
"So?" Brandon asked as Xander rolls his eyes.
"So, give them both the facts." advised Timmy. "Tell them both everything."
"You want us to do what?" asked Brandon.
"That's what I've been trying to tell him from the beginning, Timmy." said Xander and turns to Brandon. "I told you the minute after meeting those twins that we should have told them the truth but you didn't want to listen."
"Xander, you promised me that we wouldn't tell them." argued Brandon. "It was supposed to be our secret. We just need to figure this out before we tell them."
"Figure what out?" Xander asked, his voice rising as he picks up the picture of Diaspro and points to it. "We're running out of time! I can tell you right now… Zara has probably already figured it out that we're not only hiding two secrets from her and Bloom, but a third one as well."
"You can't draw this situation out forever." Timmy tells them. "If you don't have any feelings for Diaspro, talk to the twins or else you're going to lose them."
"Yeah, maybe you're both right." said Brandon.
"Dude, you know that I am." said Xander.
"But it's not as simple as….." Brandon said as he and Xander turned the corner, bumping into Riven.
"Why do the two of you care so much?" Riven asked. "I sure wouldn't get all worked up over a set of girls like Bloom and Zara."
"What?" Brandon snarled.
"Why is it any of your business, Riven?" questioned Xander, glaring at him.
"I'm just saying…the little flirts doesn't deserve half the attention they're getting." commented Riven. "After all, Darcy told me Bloom and Zara likes to hang out with a lot of different guys."
Out of nowhere, Brandon punches Riven in the gut while Xander sucker punches him in the face. Riven retaliates by kicking both boys to the ground before taking them both on in a two on one fight. Just as Riven was about to punch and kick, Brandon grabs his fist while Xander grabs his leg. Flipping him over in a wrestler's style way, Brandon was on top of Riven as Xander stands up to catch his breath.
Brandon starts punching Riven, gaining the attention of Sky and Timmy. "Guys, stop it! That's enough." said Sky, getting Brandon off of Riven. "You guys crazy?"
Just then, Xander starts going at it with Riven, causing Timmy to pull him off. "Brandon, Levi, is everything okay?" Sky asked them.
"Yeah." said Brandon.
"I'm good." said Xander.
"How about you, Riven? You all right?" asked Sky as Riven pulls away his arm. "Hey! You know, ever since you've been seeing Darcy, you're a real pain. Can't you see the witch is just using you? She's not your friend."
"And who are my friends? You guys?" inquired Riven.
"What's going on here?" Saladin asked as he walks up to the boys. "Shouldn't you be getting ready for the exhibition? It's an important day for the school, don't let me down. Understand?"
"Yes, sir!" replied the boys.
"Mmm…..Riven?" asked Saladin, seeing the unreactive boy.
"Yes, sir." said Riven.
"Good. Now go back to your rooms and get ready." he said, dismissing the boys.
In the Red Fountain arena, everyone started to show up. Faragonda was already in her seat when Griffin appears and sits next to her. "I understand you've expelled the three young witches." said Faragonda, being courteous with Griffin.
"A severe, but necessary punishment." said Griffin.
"I agree." said Faragonda.
"The young fairy that was hurt? How is she doing?" asked Griffin.
"She's doing better." Faragonda replied, knowing that she was concerned about Zara. "Now that she's worked it out with her sister."
"Although, I am sorry to have lost such gifted students." said Griffin. "They're young and yet, they're mastering the art of black magic."
"They're dangerous." said Faragonda. "Someone ought to keep an eye on them."
"It will be difficult now that they're gone." Griffin tells her.
"I know." Faragonda said, knowing the guilt she is feeling for keeping more secrets from the twins.
Back at Alfea, Tecna was going through some images as Musa was playing a flute. Just then, the door opens, causing Musa to lose her place as Stella, Bloom, Zara and Flora walked in.
"The twins are out of their minds. You talk to them." demanded Flora.
"Why? What's up? What you want to do?" asked Tecna.
"They both want to go to the exhibition." answered Stella.
"Did they each receive an invitation?" asked Musa.
"No." said Flora, then looks at the two. "Or it wouldn't be a problem, would it?"
"But, Bloom, Zara, why?" asked Tecna.
"I've asked them that." Flora tells her.
"We both got to Brandon and Xander." Bloom explained. "The two of them are avoiding us and we want to know why."
"I even said to Bloom with Stella as a witness, that Brandon and Xander are definitely hiding something from us." said Zara.
"Fess up, you both like them." said Stella.
"We're just friends." Bloom and Zara told Stella.
"Well, in that case, I see no reason to go far as breaking the rules to get to them." Stella said to the twins.
"Okay, maybe it's true." Bloom said.
"You didn't have to get it out of us like that." said Zara.
"Xander and Brandon are special to us, but we're not sure what we mean to them." said Bloom.
"We're not even sure if those two are even feeling that way towards us." Zara added.
"That's why we need to talk to them today." said the twins.
"All right, we'll go to Red Fountain with you." said Flora.
"Thanks, Winx." said the twins.
"Hey you! What are you doing here?" asked a Red Fountain student, spotting the Winx at their gates.
"Oh, um…nothing." said Bloom as they stood outside of Red Fountain. "Just, you know, hanging out."
"Talking about girl stuff that you boys don't wanna hear." said Zara, causing the boy to be confused.
"Run!" shouted Musa as they ran from the boy.
"Where do you think you're going?" he called out to them. "Stop!"
Bloom and Zara peeked from behind a door and closes it as the boy catches up. "Hey! Oh great." he said to himself. "I lost them. Crazy girls."
The arena at Red Fountain was fille with spectators and the exhibition begins. Specialists on windriders went at each other. One specialist almost crashes into the wall. In the corridor leading up to the arena, King Erendor and his wife, Queen Samara arrived. The twins were seeing Sky's parents for the first time.
"Well, I'm not sure I quite agree." Diaspro said as she accidentally bumps into Bloom and Zara.
Zara was now lying flat on her back as Bloom was sitting on her. Bloom looks up and sees a picture of Brandon, causing her to gasp. "Bloom, you're sitting on me." said Zara, pushing her sister off her stomach as Diaspro brushes herself off as she stands to her feet.
"Sorry, Zara." said Bloom.
"Ugh! You stupid clumsy girls." shrieked Diaspro. "For goodness' sake, watch where you're both going, peasants. And I absolutely forbid the both of you to look at my boyfriend. Honey, are you listening to me?"
"I knew it was too good to be true." said Zara, watching Diaspro walk away. "We may be identical, but that just goes against the girl code."
"Her boyfriend?" asked Bloom.
"And now he's dead to me." said Zara.
"No, it can't be." Bloom thought to herself. "It's got to be a trick. I'm sure it is. Those horrible witches."
"Hey, hey, hey. Look at me." Zara said to her sister.
"Ulch! I'm tired of waiting." Stella whined as they all were waiting on the twins. "I want to see Sky. He's so handsome and strong and smart."
Tecna, Musa and Flora internally groaned as Stella went to cloud nine. "His family is going to be here you know?" Stella went on saying. "They're the richest Royals in the whole dimension."
"Too bad Zara isn't in the corridor." grumbled Musa. "I can't take much more."
"At least she would've tackled Stella to the ground like she did with Bloom." said Flora.
"I bet you anything that Zara would chase Stella with her bo staff at some point if she doesn't stop." Tecna tells the two.
"I'm still not sure whether your heart beats more for your good-look prince or for that cash he's got." said an annoyed Musa.
"Well, beauty is wasted if it's not surrounded by beautiful things." said Stella. "Come on, let's go."
The girls laughed as they followed her. In the stands, Diaspro sits in the royal box with Sky's parents, watching the exhibition when she heard two identical sets of footsteps. "Huh?"
"Hello." Zara said, bowing as Bloom hands Diaspro something.
"Sky wants to see me?" she asked the twins.
"Follow us please, we'll take you to him." they said and Diaspro excuses herself.
"Pardon me, sire. I must leave for a moment." Diaspro informed Erendor. "I'll return for the opening of the exhibition." She then leaves with the twins with a guard following close behind as fireworks went off. "So, where is he? He summons me and yet, he's not around."
"Sweet dreams." said Bloom and Zara, snapping their fingers, putting the guard to sleep.
"Hey, what do you think you're doing?" Diaspro asked.
"Cut it out, who are you?" Bloom asked her. "Icy, Darcy or Stormy?"
"What are you talking about?" asked Diaspro as Bloom stalks towards her. "I don't like your tone." Zara was leaning against the wall, bo staff in hand as she takes a closer look. "You over there! Are you going to stop her?"
"Nope." Zara calmly said, twisting one end and checking to see if she had misplaced anything inside. "I'm not dealing with my twin's anger today."
"Oh, so you just stand by while she tries and provokes me? That's responsible." said Diaspro.
"Responsible? Maybe. But you're the one who angered her today." said Zara, looking away from her bo staff. "And I'd rather not get caught in the crossfire."
"I am a princess." said Diaspro.
"I believe you." Zara tells her, returning back to what she was doing. "But she still needs convincing. Good luck in fighting my sister."
"You're a coward." Diaspro tells her.
"And throwing a temper tantrum isn't how a princess should act either." said Zara.
"Fine, that means I'm going to have to unmask you by force." said Bloom. "Bloom, Magic Winx!"
"You little country beggars." said Diaspro.
"Excuse me? What did you call us?" asked Zara, giving Diaspro a crazed look as she ran towards her, half-finished to what she was doing.
Bloom attacks Diaspro in anger as she releases an orange fire ball. Out in the arena, the exhibition went on as one specialist knocks another off their wind rider. Sky takes off his helmet and runs across the field. "Is everything okay? Are you hurt?" he asked.
"No, just a few bruises." said Brandon.
"You sure about that?" Xander asked, getting off his wind rider and checks on him.
"I'm sure." he replied as Sky turns towards a certain purple haired specialist.
"It's payback time, Riven." said Sky, glaring at him.
"Whatever." Riven said, taking off his helmet.
"Hey, guys. This is not the time." Timmy tells them. "We've got to do the dragon show."
Coming out from giant arena doors, there were three dragons. Dragon 1 blows its breath on the ground as though drawing a scrimmage line. while dragon three screeches. Brandon stares into the eyes of the dragons before them as dragon four blows out smoke from its nose.
Suddenly, Stella peers into the arena and gasps at what she was seeing. "Hey, girls. We can see everything from here." Stella said, turning her attention back to the arena when she was unexpectedly pushed away by Musa. "Hey, hey!"
"I want to look too." said Musa.
"Okay, time's up. My turn." Tecna tells her after tapping her shoulder. "Wow!"
"Hey! My turn now!" said Flora, getting a glimpse. "Move over!"
Flora watches as five dragons were in the arena for the five specialists. Further down in the arena in a disclosed location, Bloom was dealing with Diaspro while Zara stood beside her.
"I don't know what your problem is, but if it's a fight you want…" Diaspro said, taking off her cloak. "Diaspro Winx!" She then transforms into her fairy form.
"Girl, I can tell you what my problem is right here, right now. Zara, Magic Winx!" said Zara, letting her anger get the best of her and goes into her fairy form. "My problem is that you called my sister and I country beggars. Do we look like beggars to you?"
Bloom and Zara fired off fire balls at Diaspro, causing her to jump out of the way of both flames. Diaspro lunges towards them, causing the twins to take flight only for her to grab them by their ankles. "Now tell me what you want?" she asked.
"For you to not be a condescending person!" shouted Zara.
"You are one of the Trix." said Bloom.
Diaspro pulls them towards the ground, causing the girls to glare and kicked her back towards a wall. "I'm Princess Diaspro, the fiancée of Prince Sky of Eraklyon." she tells the twins as she created two red rings to contain the twins.
"Yeah, I'm tapping out." said Zara, struggling to break free.
"I can't move!" said Bloom. Both of them flew up to break the rings that were restricting them. "All right, I've had it you ugly witch."
Bloom and Zara fired several fire bursts towards Diaspro as she created a full body shield. "I'll show you!" she snapped at the twins, creating six ember like stones before her. She then fires upon the twins, getting their backs against the wall.
"Hi-ya!" shouted the girls firing back
"You little….." growled Diaspro.
"Little what?" taunted Zara, cocking her head to the side. "Remember…we're not beggars!"
Back in the arena, the five dragons were circling above the Specialists as they waved to the crowd. "No hard feelings about the incident earlier?" Riven asked Brandon and Xander. "Right?"
"That depends." said Xander as Brandon takes out his holo-boomerang. As Brandon throws his holo-boomerang, it made its way towards Riven.
"Huh?"
Riven jumps out of the way and fell to the ground as his dragon lays on the ground behind him. "None whatsoever." said Brandon.
"It's cool." said Riven as he stands up and commands his dragon to attack both dragons with its head and wings. People screamed as they ran in fear. The three dragons started to attack each other.
"Now that was uncalled for." said Brandon. He and Xander then tries to gain control of their dragons, trying to get them to stop fighting with Riven's dragon by having them slash the creature.
Riven's dragon screeches as it takes flight and retaliates in anger. "They pitted the dragons against each other." said Codatorta, watching the boys do this. "I must intervene."
He takes off towards the arena and past the heads of all three schools. Once on his dragon, Codatorta heads towards the three dragons and starts to tame them. "Nice dragons." he said, getting them to stop fighting. "Ha! Be good!"
As the three dragons separate, everyone starts to see the ground break up, revealing Bloom, Zara and Diaspro. "So, have you had enough?" asked Bloom.
"Are you going to take it back?" asked Zara, her bo staff was dismantled already and was sitting on her back, between her wings.
"No! Have you?" Diaspro asked, then sends another round. The twins then protected themselves in orange and blue fires from Diaspro's attack. They each send three fire balls, breaking Diaspro's embers.
"Goodness! These girls are nuts!" shouted Diaspro, then realizing that the three of them were in the arena. Zara looks around and became red with embarrassment as Bloom fires at Diaspro, knocking her out of the sky.
'Brandon' rushes towards Diaspro as Xander looks up at the twins. "Brandon?" questioned Bloom, seeing him there.
"I'm just going to….uh…." said Zara, feeling uncomfortable as she tries to come up with a way to escape.
"Sky!" said Diaspro, calling him by his correct name.
"I'm just gonna…." Zara said to her sister, who grabs her wrist, wanting her to stay with her. "Okay, Bloom."
"Brandon." Bloom said once again.
"What do you mean Brandon?" Diaspro questioned. "This is Sky, Prince of Eraklyon, one of the successors to the throne and my future husband."
"Hey, wait!" Sky said, cutting off Diaspro.
"Zara!" Xander called out as he follows his friend.
"Xander!" shouted Codatorta, glaring at the boy, causing him to stop.
"Yes, father." said Xander. Zara looked between Xander and Codatorta, feeling disloyalty between her and Xander.
"Father?" Zara asked, her voice no more than a whisper as Xander turns around and looks at her.
"Bloom, I…." the Eraklyon Prince called out as he sees the looks of betrayal on the twins' faces as they landed.
"I can't believe that I trusted you! I knew you were hiding something from me." Zara said to Xander, who sees the anger in her eyes. She takes out both halves of her bo staff, planting them into the ground, then points to Sky. "I had a feeling that his name wasn't 'Brandon' since both of you were avoiding us and now my sister's upset because of this."
"Zara, I'm….." Xander started to say, trying to apologize when Zara kicks him hard in his rib cage.
"What's more is…." Zara said as he grabs his side while she starts punching him. "you didn't tell me the first time that we were here at Red Fountain that Codatorta was your father?!"
Codatorta watches the confrontation, a mix of concern and a hint of pride in his son's resilience as Zara releases her anger out on his son. Xander gasps, clutching his side as he crumples to the ground. "Zara, please… just let me explain…" he said, looking up at her.
"How could you do this to us?" Zara asked, glaring at him. "You had no right to keep these secrets."
Finally, she picks up her bo staff, looking furious but also heartbroken. She rushes over to Bloom, wrapping her arms around her. In the stands, Faragonda watches as Zara comforts her sister.
"Aren't those two your students, Faragonda?" Saladin asked Faragonda.
"Yes, they are. The twins." said Faragonda, adjusting her glasses.
"Both of them ruined my exhibition." he said, tapping his staff against the ground.
"Please forgive me, Saladin." Faragonda said to him.
"However, I believe that the second twin could teach the boys a thing or two." Saladin tells her, giving Alfea's headmistress an interested look.
"Well, I see that it's not only my students who are obsessive." said Griffin, looking at Faragonda.
"My turn!" argued Tecna.
"My turn!" Musa argued back. "Move!"
"Let me see!" Tecna complained.
"Enough already!" shouted Stella, stopping Tecna and Musa. "I'm watching the show now."
"Bloom! Zara!" Sky and Xander called out when Erendor spots Brandon.
"Squire!" he bellowed.
"My lord!" Brandon said as he ran towards him. Stella gasps at this from behind the door as her shock turned into anger that Brandon wasn't a prince at all.
"Where were you when my son needed help?" Erendor questioned Brandon. "You have neglected his safety. You incompetent. I take my leave of you."
Bloom and Zara felt deeply betrayed by Sky and Xander. "Come on, Bloom." Zara said. "Let's go back to Alfea. I can already feel Faragonda being disappointed in us."
Bloom nodded and the both of them take off towards Alfea.
"Our minds are made up." Bloom said to Zara as night fell around Alfea while holding Kiko and Lavender in their arms. "There's nothing else we can do."
"You're right, Bloom." said Zara.
Chapter 18: The Font of Dragon Fires
Chapter Text
Out in the courtyard of Alfea, the Winx were waiting on someone. "Hey, here's Stella!" said Tecna as Stella runs up to them.
"We're all here now." said Bloom.
"Yeah." said Zara as Stella catches her breath.
"I hope for your sake that what you've got to tell us is super important you two." Stella panted towards the twins. "I was busy organizing my shoe collection."
"My oh my, you sure have your priorities straight." said Tecna.
"Priorities are straight, but the rest of her brain is askew." Musa said.
"We have to talk to you girls seriously." Bloom and Zara said as the former was more hurt by Sky's true identity while the latter had more anger for Xander.
"What….what's wrong, Bloom? Zara?" asked Flora.
"Zara and I have been thinking about this for a while, and after what happened at Red Fountain…." Bloom said as Zara remain silent. Both of them were thinking back to the incident that happened at Red Fountain with Diaspro.
"Well…we…..we've decided to leave Alfea." said Zara and Bloom. "There we said it."
Musa and the others gasped by their statement. They were curious to know why they were withdrawing from Alfea. "What?" Stella asked, speaking first. "That was a stupid little incident. And anyway, you friend could get lost. Forget Brandon, Sky or whatever his name is and Xander. You are you."
"Your powers are amazing, girls." Flora tells the twins, hoping that they would stay. "Don't waste them."
"You both want to give up everything, just like that?" Musa asked them. "Without knowing what the outcome will be?"
"And what about your origins and the secret of Daphne the Nymph?" questioned Tecna.
"We don't care anymore, Tecna, really." said Bloom and Zara. "We'd rather just forget the whole thing. We don't belong to this dimension and every day; we notice it more and more."
"Listen, you two." said Flora as the two backed away a bit. "Think about what you're both doing very carefully."
"Trust us, Flora." said Bloom. "Zara and I have given it a lot of thought."
That night, Bloom and Zara were packing their bags. "Brandon has made a fool of me." Bloom said to Kiko and Lavender. "Why did he tell me he was Prince Sky's squire when he was Prince Sky himself?"
"I don't know, but he's not the only one who kept a secret. Xander never once told me that Codatorta was his father." said Zara.
"At least you knew that something wasn't feeling right." said Bloom. "Maybe it's because we're not princesses that they didn't tell us."
"But knowing doesn't change the fact that he chose to keep me in the dark. I thought we were friends. I thought I mattered." said Zara.
Both girls closed their suitcases, and their bunnies looked up at them. "Everyone here is special and wonderful." said Bloom as she and Zara scratched their bunnies' heads.
"And we're just a set of nobodies." said Zara, turning to Bloom. Bloom and Zara walked over to the common room, opening the doors to peer inside. The other Winx were distracted by what they were doing.
"Look at them; they're all so focused on their activities. They probably won't even notice we're gone!" said Bloom. "I'm sure they'll understand."
"We'll miss you girls." whispered Zara and placed her bo staff against their bunk bed.
Bloom looks over at Flora's plant, seeing that it was their way out of the dorm. Zara walks over to her twin, following her line of sight and they used a growth spell to lengthen the branches out the window.
"I'm really sorry, Kiko." Bloom said to her bunny. "Come on up."
"I'm sorry, Lavender. I'll make it up to you." Zara said to hers as she picks Lavender up while Kiko runs to Bloom. The branches lifted the sisters out of the dorm and onto the campus grounds before returning to normal.
The twins ran out the gate and towards the bus stop, waiting for the bus to take them to Magix. Zara and Bloom looked at Alfea one last time before stepping onto the bus. Once they were in Magix, the twins walked through the city, reliving some of their best memories with their friends.
"We'll cherish them always, wont we, Zara?" asked Bloom.
"Yeah, we will, Bloom." said Zara. They walked past a store, not knowing that Stormy was inside.
Stormy watched as the twins walked by. She then follows them down an alley. "Goodbye, Magix." they said, tears falling down their faces and created a portal to take them back to Gardenia.
"Hmm." Stormy hummed to herself as she watched the twins disappear. She had to inform Icy about this. "Just like that."
"Huh?" asked Icy, shocked that Bloom and Zara left Magix forever.
"They said, 'goodbye, magix' and they disappeared." Stormy tells her.
"They left, huh?" said Icy. "So, the little fairy set have given up."
"They've gone home." said Darcy.
"Quack, quack." Pepe said, running up to Icy.
"Sisters, listen up." Icy said as she walks from the table.
"Mommy!" said Pepe, unable to hug Icy's leg. "Quack!"
"This is the opportunity we've been waiting for." She said to Darcy and Stormy. "Without their Winx friends, Bloom and Zara are even more vulnerable."
She looks at Pepe in disgust while he looks up at her lovingly. "Momma!"
"Right…" she said, freezing the duckling again. "Gardenia, here we come."
Once they were back in Gardenia, Zara and Bloom returned home, telling their adoptive parents everything. "It's alright, Bloom and Zara." Mike assures them. "You both don't need to explain anything. You've both made a choice, and we respect your decisions."
"We hope that you're not too upset with us." Zara and Bloom said as one twin leans back in the chair while the other leans forward on the floor.
"Oh, sweeties. Why do you both think we'd be upset?" Vanessa asked. "You'll always be our precious little girls."
"Well…." said Zara, bringing her knees close to her.
"We…we've missed a whole year of school." Bloom said. "Zara and I know that you wanted us to go to high school. But instead, we chose to go to…. oh, we just can't help but feeling that we've let you down somehow."
"Actually, we know that's how you feel." they said, seeing their mother's aura. "Remember our powers?"
"You both can go to high school, next year." said Mike. "Right now, we're happy you're both home."
"We can see how you true feeling." said Bloom as she and Zara sees their father's concerned aura. "And neither of you is happy."
"You're both disappointed in us." said Zara.
Bloom and Zara rode their bikes through Gardenia. "Hey, hey! Look who's back." Mitzi called out, seeing the twins. "Bloom and Zara the brilliant." She and her dad had pulled up next to the girls in their car. "So, tell me, how is that special school for special girls? You know, I'm surprised to see the two of you here this time of year. School isn't over yet."
"Hi, Mitzi." said Bloom.
"How's it going?" asked Zara. They take off with Mitzi following them.
"Oh, I know. You both got kicked out, huh." Mitzi said to them.
"Nope. Zara and I left on our own." Bloom tells her.
"You know what, Mitzi? From now on, just stay out of our business! Okay?" Zara angrily said to the girl. "Bloom and I don't have to explain ourselves to you!"
"Whatever." she said. "Be that as it may, the bottom line is…. you both flunked!"
She and her dad drove away with Mitzi laughing out the window. "She's lucky I stick to the code." said Zara.
When they got home, Bloom starts drawing Alfea as Zara starts practicing one of her Aikido techniques. Bloom then crumples up the paper and tosses it behind her. As the day passed, the girls felt sad and depressed.
At Alfea, the Winx went to Faragonda to let her know what happened. "What?" Faragonda asked, shocked that the twins left. "Why wasn't I notified immediately?"
"Well, we thought that…." said Flora as Stella held onto Zara's bo staff.
"That what?" questioned Faragonda. "That I wouldn't have noticed? Perhaps no, but what were you thinking? You are those girls' best friends. And you allowed them to leave without stopping them?"
"That is not true!" Musa told her as she stood her ground.
"Miss Musa." scolded Griselda.
"Oh, all right, all right." said Faragonda. "Let's discuss this further another time. Meanwhile you can go."
They left her office and back to their dorm. "You heard what she said." Tecna said to the others. "I told you we should have let Faragonda know."
Flora and Musa sighed as they walked in. "Yeah, maybe. But what if Bloom and Zara had changed their minds?" Stella asked Tecna. "What if they came back?"
"But they didn't." said Musa. "Let's face it, girls. Bloom and Zara are gone for good."
"Well, then I'm going to bring them back." Stella declared, gripping Zara's bo staff then then looks down, realizing what the youngest twin was feeling. "Now I get why Zara wanted to know about this."
Back in Gardenia, Zara and Bloom were in their mother's shop, helping her out. "Pink Carnations, huh?" Vanessa asked as she looks for the flower. "I'm sorry, Mrs. Gees, I don't think I got any left."
At one of the shelves, Bloom and Zara looked at a vase, filled with carnations, both of them changing the color. "Um, mom." they said, getting her attention. "We still have some. Here." Bloom hands the carnations to Mrs. Gees.
"Thank you." she said, taking the bouquet.
"It's nice to have a couple of assistants with the Magic touch." complimented Vanessa.
"Flora taught us that trick." said Bloom as Zara smiled. A couple of girls walked past the store as the twins looked out the glass window.
"You do miss your friends, don't you?" Vanessa inquired. She goes to them, giving the girls a hug. Outside of the shop, the Trix found the twins.
"I knew the two of them wouldn't last long." said Icy, glaring daggers at the twins. "They didn't fit in at Alfea. And yet, Bloom and Zara doesn't belong to this world either. We'll act soon and put an end to their misery."
That night in Gardenia, the twins were out for a nighttime walk. "You'll see, Kiko and Lavender. Zara and I will get back into the swing of things in no time." said Bloom as she and Zara walked past a lamp post.
"Yeah. Who knows what tomorrow will even bring." said Zara.
"We made the right decision, didn't we?" they asked their bunnies. Lavender sadly looked up, her ears slightly dropped, showing that she missed being at Alfea. Kiko shakes his head at them, agreeing that he wanted to go back to Alfea as well.
"Thanks a lot. What a great friend you both are." Bloom and Zara said, knowing that Lavender and Kiko missed the girls.
"Bloom! Zara!" Mitzi called out as the bunnies hopped into the twins' arms. "What's up? You're talking to yourselves, girls."
"Well, it sure beats talking to you, Mitzi." said Bloom.
"Yeah, seriously. Why bother?" scoffed Zara.
"Oh, grumpy." said Mitzi as the twins walked away from her. "What did you two do? Flunk an exam or something? Oops, how stupid of me. I completely forgot….you both don't go to school."
"Why do you want to know, Mitzi?" Zara asked, turning around in anger. "Just let it go! Bloom and I chose to leave that school."
"Oh well." said Mitzi as she takes her scooter onto the sidewalk.
"Hey, we'll make up for it next year." said Bloom as Zara angrily glared at Mitzi.
"But you both will still be a year behind." said Mitzi.
"You know, Zara is right. What's it to you, Mitzi?" Bloom asked.
"Just leave us alone." Zara tells her.
"Pretend that we don't exist, okay?" the twins asked her.
"No need to pretend, you two." said Mitzi. "The both of you are a nobody."
She then takes off, scaring Kiko and Lavender as she drives towards them, laughing. "All right, that's it." said Bloom and Zara as their bunnies peered out from behind what they were holding. They used their powers to transform Mitzi's scooter into a purple pig.
"No! What, no!" shrieked Mitzi as the pig tries to buck her off when it turns the corner.
"Serves her right." said Bloom.
"Amen to that!" said Zara, high fiving her sister.
"Come on, let's go home." the girls said to Kiko and Lavender, racing towards their house. As they arrived home, Bloom opens the door, revealing something unsettling. Inside the house, Mike was being hanged upside down by his feet.
"Oh no, sweeties." he said, watching the twins walk in to see that the Trix were in their house.
"Good evening, Bloom and Zara." said Icy. "We've come to pay your parents a visit. I can call them that, right? Now, Bloom and Zara, we're going to take what is rightfully belongs to us."
"And what's that? Our happiness?" Zara asked rhetorically. "Because that's already been ruined by a couple of boys from Red Fountain."
"Go on, ogre." Icy commanded Knut who stood menacingly behind Vanessa. "She's all yours."
Knut snarls and rushes towards them as the twins screamed in fear. He knocks them out of the house and starts to tower over the girls. "Twins, Magic Winx!" they shouted, transforming into their fairy forms. "Now we're on an even field."
"Huh? What?" Knut asked as the twins flew into the air.
"Up here, bully." said Zara and Bloom. "You're going to be sorry to have attacked our parents." The twins combined their fires as they aimed them at Knut. The Trix teleported themselves out of the house and above the street.
"So, twins…you'd rather deal with us, huh." said Icy. Bloom and Zara snarled at the Trix as they laughed menacingly at them. "Stormy, would you do the honors?"
"With pleasure." she said, sending lightning towards the twins. Zara and Bloom split in different directions, dodging the attack before taking off above Gardenia. The Trix followed them through the city and Darcy created a boundary shield, stopping the twins in their tracks.
Icy sent several ice shards towards them, causing the girls to create a combined barrier around them. Stormy shouted in anger as she goes for the twins, tossing them in midair. "Had enough yet, twins?" Icy asked. They then created their shield, and Stormy sends two strands of lightning towards them.
In a park, a couple was on a date when they looked up at the sky. "We better go. There's a storm coming." the girl said to her boyfriend.
The twins panted tiredly as they were started to lose their strength. "All right, let's leave it at that." Icy said to her sisters. "We have one more card to play."
"One last card to play?" they questioned as the Trix disappeared. They then looked at each in shock. "Our parents!"
The twins headed back to their house to save their parents. By the time they got there, Zara and Bloom saw the Trix their parents hover over a vortex. "Not too quick on the draw, aren't we, twins?" Icy asked.
"Bloom, Zara." said Mike, struggling to break free.
"Mom, dad." they said, looking up at them before turning to the Trix. "Why are you doing this to us? What do you want from us?"
"We want to give you both your normality back, dears." said Stormy. "We want your powers."
"Oh, we can make that decision for you." said Zara, pointing to her sister.
"No way. Zara and I are not giving you anything." said Bloom. "You're wicked and cruel."
"Wrong answer." Icy said, chuckling. The twins gasped as Icy drops their parents into the vortex below.
"No!" they screamed as they went after them. Reaching out, Zara and Bloom dragged their parents out of the vortex.
"Really?" Icy sarcastically asked. "Stupid little Winx." She knocks the family of four to the ground while Darcy knocks the twins into the living room. Stormy has her fun by shocking them with lightning.
"Give it up, Bloom and Zara. You're struggling in vain. We want the two dragon flames that are in the both of you." said Icy as she finally tells the twins the truth. "You should know my dears that our three ancestors went so far as to destroy Domino in order to get it. They understood the powers of both flames and would have stopped at nothing to get them. And they almost succeeded. Except for your big sister, Daphne the Nymph, had to spoil everything by saving your lives."
"Daphne?" asked Bloom.
"Our big sister?" asked Zara.
"So, they had to get rid of her." Icy tells them. "But before our ancestors could do that, Daphne managed to take the both of you away and hide you in a secret location. Far from your birthplace."
"But what do you three have to do with what your ancestors did?" asked Zara and Bloom.
"We picked up where they left off and we'll carry through the mission." answered Icy. "Right, sisters?"
"Right." Darcy and Stormy said, nodding.
"You see, our ancestors were old and worn out but we're young and strong." Icy tells the twins.
"Well, you'll have to contend with us then." said Bloom.
"Better yet, I can take you down in 5 seconds flat." said Zara, her hands brought up to her face in fists.
"Oh yeah?" taunted Icy.
"Who do you think won medals in mixed martial arts?" Zara asked as she quickly runs towards the Trix, only to be thrown back to Bloom by Icy, freezing the twins against the wall.
"The sad thing is, you both haven't got a leg to stand on, princesses."
"Why are you calling us, princesses?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"How quaint. The both of you still don't have a clue, do you?" Icy said, seeing that the twins didn't know about this bit of information. "My dear Bloom and Zara …..you are the young daughters of the king and queen of Domino. You are the last and only heirs to the throne. You two are the guardians of the two greatest powers in the universe. And shortly, these great powers will be in our hands. They're all yours, sis."
"And a minute too soon. Yah!" said Darcy. The twins groaned in pain as Darcy knocks them out with vertigo. Icy lifts up their heads, seeing that they were knocked out.
"This is it." Icy said to Darcy and Stormy. "Nothing can stop us now. Ready?"
"Oh yeah."
"You bet."
The Trix then created the vacuum spell one last time. "Savor the moment." Icy tells Stormy and Darcy. "We're about to become the three most powerful witches the magic dimension has ever seen. We'll be invincible."
"Come on, lets hurry." Stormy said, impatiently. "I'm getting antsy."
"Vacuum!" shouted the Trix, combining their strength to remove the two dragon flames from Bloom and Zara. The girls saw two balls of orange and blue magic come out before them as they were summoned towards the Trix.
Knut walks in, interrupting what they were doing. "Hey, um…what's up?" he asked the Trix.
"Nothing, you bubblehead." growled Icy. "Let's get out of here."
The Trix and Knut left Gardenia with the twins' powers. "I'm not kidding you." Mitzi said to the boys in front of her. "This was my scooter."
"Yeah right." said the first boy, not taking Mitzi seriously.
"You know what, Mitzi? Maybe you should take a vacation or something." said the second boy.
Back at the house, Bloom and Zara opened their eyes to see their father hovering over them. "Dad?" they said, looking up at him.
"Bloom? Zara? Sweeties?" said Vanessa, seeing her daughters on the floor.
Just then, a portal opens up in the living room. "Oh no, they're back!" said the twins, expecting the Trix with the youngest twin about to start screaming her head off. Appearing out of the portal was Stella with Zara's bo staff in her hands.
"Stella!" exclaimed Bloom.
"We're so glad to see you!" said Zara.
"Bloom! Zara!" said Stella. "What's wrong?"
"The Trix…. They followed us here. They attacked us." they tell her as they looked up with tears in their eyes. "They were so strong; they took our powers."
Not far from them, Kiko and Lavender held their hands in front of them, sad that the twins no longer had their powers. "Zara, Bloom, I think you both should go back to Alfea with Stella to sort the whole thing out." Vanessa suggested.
"Your mom's right." said Stella. "You know, the both of you are two of the most powerful set of fairies of all time, girls. Let's fight back. If we all work together, I'm sure we'll find a way to get back at the Trix and thwart their evil plans."
"We're with you, sweeties." said Mike as the twins hugged their parents.
"Oh, we love you." said Bloom and Zara as Kiko and Lavender jumped up into Stella's hands.
Chapter 19: The Fall of Magix
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Stella brings back Bloom and Zara. She felt bad for the twins since the Trix took their powers. Opening the door to their dorm, Stella walks them in. Hearing the door closed, Flora opens her door and blearily looks towards Musa and Tecna's room.
"Hmm?" she said as Flora looked out into the common and sees that Stella had brought two figures with her. Flora walks out of her room and turns on the light. Bloom and Zara groaned at the light.
"Has that light always been like that here at Alfea?" asked Zara, blocking it from hurting her eyes.
"It's a little bright." added Bloom.
"Bloom! Zara!" Flora exclaimed as she ran towards the twins. "Oh, your both back! We were worried."
"Bloom, Zara, your back!" said Musa when she and Tecna heard Flora.
"Hi!" said Tecna.
"Hi!" said the twins. "We're so happy to be here with all of you again."
"You don't look very happy to me." said Musa. "What happened to you?"
"Indeed." said Griselda, appearing behind Stella, Bloom and Zara. "That's what Miss Faragonda wants to know."
"Wah!" shrieked Zara, her bo staff in her hands was aimed at Grisela, who looked a little scared. "Heh-heh….sorry, bo staff reflex. Very useful when it comes to someone who could break into your house."
"Noted." said Griselda as Zara retracts her bo staff and hangs her head with Bloom. In Faragonda's office, Griselda brought the twins before her as they sit in the chairs and pours them tea.
"Here, drink it while it's hot." said Griselda, offering two cup to them. "It'll do you both good."
"Thank you." said Zara, smiling as she and Bloom take their cups.
"All right then….would you both like to tell me what happened, Bloom and Zara?" asked Faragonda.
"We went back to Gardenia, ma'am." said Bloom and Zara as they looked at each other and then at the contents of their cups. "We…we didn't feel like we were good enough for this school."
"Oh, girls." Faragonda said, sighing sadly at them.
"It was a hard journey for the both of us." said Bloom.
"As well as a little soul searching." added Zara.
"But it was useful." they tell her. "Now we know who we are and what our purpose is. Or was rather."
Griselda was shocked as she hears this from the twins. "What do you mean?" she asked.
"We found out the truth and it's horrible." sobbed the twins. "We're the last princesses of Domino, ma'am." Faragonda gasps at their revelation as both of the twins stood up from their chairs. "Keepers of the two dragon flames. That's why our sister; Daphne the Nymph gave us the two crowns at Lake Roccaluce." Tears were streaming down their faces. "Those crowns were a symbol for which she sacrificed her life."
"Yes, but….you both embodied that symbol." said Faragonda.
"You mean you know our history?" asked Bloom.
"Why didn't you tell us?" asked Zara.
"Bloom, Zara, sometimes the search for the truth is more important than the truth itself." Faragonda tells them. "If I told you both earlier, you both wouldn't have been able to understand."
"So, you're saying that it was better for us to find things out from the three witches?" they asked Faragonda.
"What three witches? What are you two talking about?" she questioned.
"Icy, Darcy and Stormy followed us to Gardenia and took away the powers we were meant to protect." Bloom and Zara answered her, crying harder than ever as they hugged each other. "The two dragon flames are in their hands. Those three witches are no mere students. A strange light shines in their eyes."
Faragonda gasped, seeing that it was the Trix who stole their powers from them. The powers that created the realm of Magix. "They're crazy, ma'am." said the twins. "Crazy like the three old witches who destroyed Domino way back when."
Faragonda walks from her desk, thinking as the twins looked up. "Now what's going to happen?" Bloom asked.
"I don't know, but this doesn't bode well for Magix." she tells them.
"I wish we could ask Daphne for help." said Zara.
At Cloudtower, witches in training were eating and chatting in the great hall when suddenly, the Trix arrived. Chatter stopped as they all turned their attention towards them.
Griffin saw the Trix and gave a low growl. In her mind, how dare they returned after she had expelled them from Cloudtower. As the Trix walked further, Pepe follows until he trips. Knut notices this and picks up the duckling.
"What are you three doing here?" Griffin demanded. "This is my school, and I won't have you wreck it." She then tries to dispel the Trix from Cloudtower and barrier was created around them. Icy steps forward, placing ice around the barrier and cracks it as she sends shattered ice towards Griffin.
"Miss Griffin!" a witch in training called out as she and her friend went towards her.
"Are you all, right?" asked another witch who then turns to the Trix. "Your behavior is unacceptable."
"Ha! And what are you going to do about it?" Stormy asked, smirking. "Give us detention? Ha-Ha-Ha!"
With the powers they stole from the twins, Stormy boosts her powers by creating the most powerful tornado in the existence of Cloudtower. Students and furniture were sucked in, tumbling around. One student crash through a window.
Griffin became angrier than ever as she goes and goes to save her students. Once she was safe on the ground behind the Trix, Griffin created a purple light ball in her hands and throws it towards them. Icy looks over her shoulder as Darcy catches Griffin's light ball. Griffin gasps at this as Darcy shrinks it in her hands before destroying it.
Icy turn towards Griffin and sends a blizzard towards her. Ice starts to creep up, pinning Griffin to the wall. "In case you haven't gotten it yet, Miss Griffin…" said Icy. "We're in charge now."
The Trix then turned to everyone in the great hall, gaining their attention. "Witches of Cloudtower, listen up." Darcy said to them as they groaned from being tossed around. "We are about to affect several changes around here."
"And if you don't like it, by all means, speak up." said Stormy. "We're open to criticism."
Behind the Trix, Knut and Pepe were shaking as they were freaking out. In a classroom, the Trix had Griffin, and two other witch professors trapped in bubbles. "Griffin." said Icy, sitting in Griffin's chair with Darcy and Stormy on either side of her. "You and your students have just earned yourselves…a nice vacation in the Damp Snake and Rat-infested dungeons of Cloudtower."
As Lucy heard this, she couldn't believe it. Mirta was right all along about the Trix, and knew that she should have listened to her. "What? You're not happy?" Icy asked her fellow witches. "How ungrateful."
"You wretch!" shouted Griffin.
"If you think you'll get away with this, you're wrong." the first witch professor said.
"Oh, yeah. We all saw how you can stop us." Icy said sarcastically. "It was very impressive."
"You're making a big mistake." warned Griffin. "You're crazy."
"Crazy? Really?" Icy challenged Griffin, glaring intensely at her. "Well, Miss Griffin, I dare you to say that again."
"They're mad." Griffin said, whimpering in fear.
"Now we will go down into the castle crypt, where the most evil spells are kept." said Stormy as the two witch professors pounded the bubble surrounding them. "And we'll call forth the Army of Darkness."
"You can't!" said Griffin. "No one's ever been able to control the Army of Darkness. It will cause total destruction."
"Oh really?" questioned Icy, now intrigued. Down in the crypt, the Trix blasted the double doors and went inside. "And here we are." The Trix walked inside and finally spots the book, containing the spell for the army. "The Army of Darkness will be our command."
Back at Alfea, Faragonda was speaking to Saladin with Palladium and Wizgiz by her side. "Why are you so worried?" Saladin asked her. "These young witches aren't proficient yet. They certainly won't know how to use the powers of both dragon flames."
"Perhaps, but what they lack in experience they make up for in power and ruthlessness." said Faragonda.
"I trust your instinct, Faragonda." said Saladin. "I'll put Red Fountain on alert."
"And what about Miss Griffin?" Wizgiz asked. "What does she have to say?"
"No one is answering at Cloudtower. And that worries me." replied Faragonda. "Let's wait a bit before making any decisions."
Kiko was eating a carrot, and Lavender was trying to do a bunny handstand while the Winx were sitting on Flora's bed. "We're a mess." said Bloom and Zara as they sit up.
"Zara and I were unable to use our powers when we needed it most and now the whole magic dimension is in serious jeopardy." said Bloom.
"Bloom and I feel bad about this. We should have fought harder against the Trix." said Zara.
"We've got to do something." said the twins as they walked over to their bunnies. Bloom picks up Kiko while Zara helps Lavender with her handstand. "But what? We mean….we've lost our powers….we're not fairies…we're not anything anymore." Kiko starts crying while Lavender tumbles onto her back.
Suddenly, Stella's phone rings as she goes to answer it. Reading the caller id, Stella's facial expression changed. At Red Fountain, Sky and Xander were standing next to each other as Sky hand his phone out.
"Hi, Stella?" he asked. "Uh, may Xander and I speak to the twins?" Stella tells him that she'll ask them. "Of course, no problem. I'll wait." When Stella came back with an answer, Sky was shocked. "They can't?" Sky ended the call and shakes his head at his best friend, who then frowned.
As Sky and Xander take off, Riven was kneeling by himself. "Rejected by their little fairies." said Riven. "Darcy will be happy to hear this." He then takes off to Cloudtower on his windrider.
"Riven! Over here!" Darcy called out, seeing him arrived at Cloudtower. He pulls up to the window and sees the Trix in Griffin's office.
"What's going on here?" he asked them and looks around the headwitchress. "Since when does Griffin let you use her office?" The Trix laughed at his statement.
"Since we took it from her." said Darcy, walking past him.
"What do you mean?" questioned Riven, confused as the Trix continued to laugh. "I don't know what you've done, but I really don't like what's going on around here."
"Oh, Riven…." said Stormy as she walks up to him. "You're still in the dark, aren't you? But rest assured, you were fundamental to our success."
"We couldn't have done it without your help." said Darcy.
The Trix levitated and started spinning around him. "Your spying skills made all the difference in the power struggle with the fairies." said Icy.
"No!" Riven shouted, bringing out his sword. He couldn't believe that he played a part in it. "You've tricked me. Curses on you!" The Trix cackled as they created a dark vortex beneath him as Riven jumps out of the way. "You snakes!"
Riven tries swinging his sword at them, only for them to dodge the blade. "Spear of Oblivion!" said Darcy as she sends out a purple ball of light at Riven's feet, taking them somewhere dark.
Riven looks up and sees that the Trix were now towering over him. He then takes out small throwing discs and throws them at the Trix. Seeing that the discs went through, Icy goes to grab Riven, causing him to scream.
Later on, the Trix were in a circle and levitating about to summon something big. "The power we've been hungering after for so long is now ours." said Icy. "We'll begin the conquest at Cloudtower. Then the whole Magic dimension."
"At last." said Stormy.
"Let's not be rash, Stormy." Icy tells her. "Today, Alfea and Red Fountain will get a taste of what we're capable of." Outside of Cloudtower, the Army of Darkness was crawling out of the ground as they were finally being summoned. Knut and Pepe saw the Army of Darkness as it enters Cloudtower.
"Rise up, creatures of darkness." Icy commanded. "As your rulers, we command it."
The creatures gathered around, waiting for their orders from the Trix. Knut gasps as the Trix went out to greet their army. "So, what do you think of our army, sisters?" asked Icy. Dark clouds floated towards Alfea. "The moment of truth has come at last."
"Hey, look." said Tecna, seeing the dark clouds coming from Cloudtower.
"Huh?" squeaked Kiko and Lavender as they all turned in Tecna's direction.
"It's about to rain." Tecna tells them and she was right. Rain fell around Alfea as fairies ran for cover. The creatures of Darkness appeared on campus, causing them to scream in terror as they moved towards the building.
Stella started trembling as they came close to the window and screams. "Sorry." Stella said as she blasts the window. "It was pure reflex."
"Everybody, let's get out of here." Palladium said, opening their door. "The school's under attack."
As the Winx ran out of their room, Zara grabs a couple bo staffs, preparing to defend the school on the ground. As they ran out of the school, the Winx stopped in their tracks as the creatures of Darkness surrounded them and others.
"This is a total invasion." said Tecna as Musa squishes one of the creatures "We've got to fight back."
"Let's send these critters where they came from." said Musa.
"But…we…we can't help." Bloom said.
"Don't worry. We'll take care of them for you too." said Stella, placing a hand on Bloom's shoulder.
"In the meantime, you and I have work to do, sis." Zara said handing Bloom a bo staff.
"You always plan ahead." said Bloom, taking it from her.
"And you were always my sparring partner, even when you wanted me to show you what I learned. This time, we can show them who's boss." said Zara, smiling as she bumps her twin's shoulder.
"I mean, I did pick up a few moves from you." said Bloom and they turned to the others.
"Since Bloom and I currently don't have our powers, we'll do our part for ground control." said Zara.
"Good idea." said Musa.
"All right, go on then." said the twins
"Stella, Magic Winx!" shouted Stella as she, their friends and other students transformed into fairy form.
Those who hadn't transformed into their fairy forms ran to go hide, as Bloom and Zara stood on the sidelines, watching. One of the creatures grabbed Kiko by his tail, dragging him across the ground as Lavender pulls on Kiko's hand, trying to save him. Just then, Kiko screams out for help as he and Lavender were being dragged. Bloom then kicks the creature away from him when she looks down at her foot.
"Ew!" she and Zara said as the creatures were on her foot while Kiko and Lavender hopped into their arms. "We may have lost our powers, but we still know how to defend our friends."
"You ready?" Zara asked Bloom, holding out her bo staff.
"I'm ready if you are. Let's show them that twins are twice as fierce!" said Bloom. They pointed both ends of the bo staffs they were holding as Bloom and Zara stared out into the courtyard.
"On three then? One... two... three!" said Zara.
"Let's do this!" they both shouted as they ran out into Alfea's courtyard.
"Ha! Ha!" shouted Zara as she starts doing hand rolls with her bo staff.
"What are they doing?" Flora asked.
"You'll see!" Bloom cried out, following Zara as they lead one of the bigger creatures through the outside corridors.
"Hi-yah!" shouted Zara as she strikes down the creature in front of her.
"Whatever they're doing, it's working!" Stella called out as she uses her staff to help the twins. Musa was firing off her magic as a big creature of darkness appears behind her. She looks up and screams. Tecna spots it and throws a byte which it causes the creature to explode.
As untransformed fairies ran, Bloom and Zara led their creature of Darkness further through the school. Their backs were against the wall as they held onto their bunnies and bo staffs, giving out a small set of identical screams as the creature growls before them. They both screamed loudly as it goes for them when suddenly two identical swords were thrown at the creature, cutting it in half.
"Light sword technique, fourth level power." said Palladium. "I'll teach you both that next year."
"Cool!" said Zara, excitedly, gripping her bo staff tightly.
"Zara." Bloom said, poking her sister as they watched Palladium take off to help the others.
"Is it bad to say that we all think that Palladium is cute?" Zara asked as Bloom hung her head in shame. "Oh, Bloom don't be like that. But I'm definitely going to be asking Daphne that question the next time she visits us in our dreams."
"It's all right." said Wizgiz, transforming into what seemed to be a mythical dinosaur-like creature. "Let me give you a hand."
"They've swarmed the east wing." Griselda said to Faragonda. "Now they're headed to the Laboratories."
"Did you hear that, Saladin?" asked Faragonda. "Those creatures are taking over Alfea."
"The situation over here at Red Fountain isn't much better." Saladin tells her. "The entire Magic dimension is in great peril. Now, if you'll excuse me, I must help my boys."
At Red Fountain, the creatures of Darkness were attacking from the sky as more walked towards the school. The boys as well as Codatorta were doing their best as they fought against the creatures of Darkness. Suddenly, an aircraft appeared above Red Fountain, revealing guards from Eraklyon. Guards fired upon the creatures as Diaspro looks out to see Sky fighting with Xander by his side.
"Huh?" said the boys as they look up to see a ladder, leading to safety.
"Prince Sky, we've come to get you." Diaspro said.
"What?!" he shouted over the fighting.
"We've come to get you out of here." she tells them. "You must save yourself, my prince."
"I'm fighting to save the dimension." Sky tell Diaspro. "My place is here."
"Don't be silly, you are a prince." Diaspro said to Sky, not wanting him to get hurt. "Let these peasants fight for you."
"You know, Sky…." said Xander, giving Diaspro an evil look as she called him a peasant. "I'm starting to wish that the twins were here to deal with that girl."
"I don't blame you." Sky told him as they stare at Diaspro. "For the record, my bet will always on Zara to take her down before Bloom does."
"Zara would dismantle her in seconds and still have time to make it look graceful." snorted Xander.
"Well, what are you waiting for?" she called out to Sky. "Your duty is to rule."
Xander shakes his head, glad that he wasn't dating Diaspro as he heads back to the fight with the specialists. Sky slices the ladder as Diaspro became shocked and angry. "Mission failed. Fall back." said one of the guards as he closes the door, leaving the boys behind. Sky groans as he walks back to the fight. Back at Cloudtower, the Trix watched their chaos unfold.
"It's time to call a halt to the fighting, sisters." said Icy. "Call back the creatures of the dark." The creatures retreated back to Cloudtower. "The magic dimension is now ready to hear our demands."
Chapter 20: Mission to Domino
Chapter Text
At Cloudtower, the Trix started making their demands. "Your pathetic little magic schools will soon cease to exist." said Icy, using Griffin's crystal ball. "We have supreme power, and we will stop at nothing to obtain full control of the magic dimension."
At Alfea, Saladin and Faragonda listened to their demands. "You have 12 hours to surrender or face total annihilation." said Icy. "Resistance is futile."
"They're totally insane." Faragonda said, facing the window as Icy disconnects, laughing.
"Yes, those three witches are exactly like their ancestors." Saladin agreed.
"Except that their ancestors could never obtain both powers of the dragon flames." said Faragonda.
"We'll have to work together." said Saladin. "I'll go back to Red Fountain and organize a defense strategy. We've got to act quickly."
Back at Cloudtower, Darcy was outside with her portion of dark creatures. "My sweet itsy-bitsy babies." she said in a baby voice. "You've come back to mama. What is it, my little urchins? Want to play?"
"I don't know. I don't like this." Knut said to Pepe who was sitting in his hand. Pepe gulps as he looks back at Darcy, terrified of what she might do next. "This is no place for us anymore." He takes Pepe with him and leaves.
"The witches are planning attack against us." Faragonda said to the Winx. "They're doing what their ancestors did. Back then, they had seriously jeopardized the dimension's balance of power and now another generation of witches have taken up the fight. And this time, they possess a weapon their ancestors did not." She then turns to Bloom and Zara.
"Your powers and that makes them utterly invincible. Bloom, Zara, listen carefully. At this point in time, the only thing for you both to do is to go back to Domino."
"To Domino?" they both asked, looking at each other before turning their attention back to Faragonda. "Uh, but why?"
"Because it was their three ancestors who destroyed your birthplace, twins. They eradicated your kingdom. And now Icy, Darcy and Stormy, are following in their evil footsteps." Faragonda explained as she then shows them Domino. "And I'm thinking that perhaps somewhere in the remnants of the Royal Palace. You might be able to find a clue, a shred of evidence, something, anything that could help you both regain what you've both lost…..the two dragon flames."
As they take a closer look at Domino, Faragonda had shown the Winx the Royal Palace as it gets buried in snow. "Bloom, Zara, you two are our only chance." she tells them.
"In that case, we'll go with you." said Musa.
"Absolutely." Flora chimed in. "You can count on us."
"As if we'd let the two of you go by yourselves." added Stella.
"Thanks, girls." said Bloom as she and Zara teared up.
"You're the best." Zara said. Faragonda leads them into the simulator.
"All right, everybody." Palladium said to the girls. "You all set and ready to begin?"
"Yeah….just make sure you keep an eye on Lavender and Kiko." said Bloom, knowing their bunnies. "If they're left alone for too long, they'll likely cause mischief."
"Also, make sure that when you monitor Lavender when she eats…she tends to go a little wild with food." said Zara. "She can and will do anything to have you give it to her no matter what."
"Noted." said Faragonda, looking at the now blushing purple bunny as the simulator lighting up.
"Come here, Lavender." Griselda said, taking her into her arms.
"Now listen girls, I've done a complete overhaul of the system and in a few seconds, the simulator will create a multi-dimensional corridor, which will take you directly to Domino." Palladium said.
Six balls of light hovered over the girls, giving them winter gear. For Bloom and Zara, Palladium came up with the idea of placing their names on their winter gear.
"Now remember, this time it's for real." he said. "It's not a simulation. So, concentrate, relax and stay focused. I wish you all the best of luck." He then sends them to Domino. "Our fate is in their hands."
Soon enough, the girls arrived on Domino. "Domino is freezing cold." said Bloom.
"But the snow looks kind of fun to play in." said Zara, looking at the bright side of the situation.
"It sure is." said Stella and the Winx began walking. "We've got to find the Royal Palace and fast or else. We'll end up frozen stiff. Come on, girls." They continued walking for a while until they came to a stop.
"If only we had our powers." said Bloom.
"Yeah…." said Zara. "Remind me again why I didn't bring my bo staff with me?"
"Bloom, Zara, don't worry about it." Tecna assures them. "It looks like we don't have much further to travel." She then brings up a map of Domino. "I've analyzed the Topography of the region. You see the flat area on the map? I think that this is your Royal Palace."
"Oh, Tecna!" the twins exclaimed as they hugged her. "You're so great!"
At Cloudtower, the Trix were in their room, apparently looking for the Winx. Back on Domino, the girls continued to trek towards the Domino Royal Palace. "Hang on, a second." said Flora as the freezing wind blew around them. "The climate's totally off kilter. Mother Nature's not happy."
"I know." Musa said, agreeing with Flora. "The wind doesn't sound right. It's full of anger."
"If we're going to be honest here, I don't blame it. The wind here has every right to be anger right now." said Zara, intertwining her arm with Bloom. "But if it really wants to take its anger out on someone, it can take its anger out on the three old witches and the Trix. Not us! I'm freezing my spine here!"
The Winx continued to head towards the Domino Royal Palace when suddenly, a creature appears in the freezing cold. "Come on, girls. Cheer up." said Stella as the wind continued to blow in their faces.
"We can't see where we're going." said Bloom and Zara. The Winx were unaware that the creature was following them.
At Red Fountain, Knut went to Saladin for help. "I hope your presence here is not another one of those witches' tricks." Saladin tells him.
"Oh, no. We're scared." said Knut as Pepe sits on his shoulder. "We need your help."
"Quack!" said a terrified Pepe.
"Please." Knut begged Saladin, feeling as though he had no other option.
"Should I trust you?" questioned Saladin.
"Yes, you should. Absolutely." replied Knut. "We're your friends now. Icy, Darcy and Stormy are mega ultra bad news." Suddenly, a flash of purple light appeared from behind Pepe, scaring him. "They'll never forgive us for deserting them."
Pepe starts to freak out as he grabs his face. "Ahem!" said Stormy, causing Pepe to look behind them.
"Saladin, you surprise me." said Icy, seeing Knut and Pepe in his office at Red Fountain. "I didn't know you like to entertain traitors."
"You've chosen to side with the enemy, haven't you?" Darcy asked Knut and Pepe. "Obviously, you don't know what's good for you."
"You crazy witches!" bellowed Saladin, channeling his magic as he sends a spark towards the hologram of the Trix. Saladin had Codatorta gather the boys, bringing them before him.
"Young men, the situation is serious." Saladin said, looking at all three groups. "The time has come to do battle."
"Are you ready?" Codatorta asked.
"Yes, sir!" shouted the Specialists.
"We're ready." said Timmy.
"On no account must we let the witches win." Saladin said to Codatorta. Just then, lightning strikes at Red Fountain as dark clouds surrounded above the school. Appearing in the clouds above them was Stormy's face, chortling at them as black rain fell to the ground, bringing forth the creatures of Darkness.
The Specialists were ready for battle. The creatures of Darkness gathered together, creating bigger versions of themselves as they stood before the students of Red Fountain. "This is it. The time has come." said Codatorta. "Take up your positions!"
The Specialists ran towards the creatures, defending Red Fountain. "More of them are showing up." Timmy said as he fires off several rounds at the creatures, destroying them in the process, only for them to create a bigger one.
As Brandon swings his sword, more creatures of Darkness surrounded him. Knut made a decision to join in the fight with Red Fountain, helping them out. He looks up as two more creatures of Darkness appeared behind Brandon.
"Watch out!" he shouted, causing Brandon to look up. "Look behind you!"
Brandon turns around and sees a creature of Darkness, standing behind him and grabs him by his neck. Another creature of Darkness grabs two Specialists, raising them above its head. Codatorta slices its legs, causing it to let go of the two boys.
At Cloudtower, the Trix were watching their army at Red Fountain. "Look at them." commented Stormy. "Why do they even bother?"
"Puny, worthless gnats." said Icy. "We are invincible."
The creatures of Darkness were putting up one heck of a fight as one tries to bash Brandon's skull. Knut takes down two of them, roaring out in anger. He then sees Brandon struggling against the monster and stomps his way over, punching it in the back. Knut then picks it up and tosses it towards the others.
"Hey, big guy." said Brandon. "Thanks a lot." Knut smiles, happy to know that he was doing something good for a change as Timmy gave him a thumbs up.
"Larimetrium!" shouted Saladin. "Soless Megatome! Orent lestet! Ori la tema!"
An orb was shot from his staff towards the sky, hoping that it would clear it. "Sha that retome!" Saladin shouted, sending orange sonic waves throughout the campus. "Go away, creatures of evil! Depart from Red Fountain!"
Saladin's magic worked, but the creatures of Darkness came back in full force. Icy showed her face, watching the misery of Red Fountain as she sends another lightning strike, causing it to catch on fire. Beams started to fall as the dragons walked out towards the stage.
They screeched at everyone, sensing the danger as the dragons break free from their chains and start roaming. As one dragon breaks from being underground, it took to the sky, screeching. "Oh no." said Codatorta, seeing the dragons take flight. "The stables are on fire."
Saladin puts out the stable fire, but it didn't bring back the dragons. All of Red Fountain looks up to see the Trix appearing to them in person. "You're wasting your time, Saladin." said Icy. "You'll never be able to save your school, old man."
With the combined strength of the two dragon flames, Icy's dragon flame was made of ice. It roared as it went towards Red Fountain, wrapping itself around the school, covering it in a block of ice.
"Strategic withdrawal!" Codatorta called out to the boys, knowing that it was time for them to retreat. "Everyone to their ship!"
Pleased with their victory over Red Fountain, the Trix laughed and disappeared. The school started to crumble on the inside as each squad went to their ships. Back at Cloudtower, the Trix were happy. "Weren't we just great?" Darcy asked as she high-fived Stormy. "Totally sent them flying."
"We rule." said Stormy.
"Ah, but we're not done yet, sisters." said Icy. "The best is yet to come."
Back on the icy terrain of Domino, the Winx continued to make their way towards the Royal Palace. "Girls….I think we should make a run for it." said Stella, shivering as she points in a direction. "Look!"
In front of them, an ice creature starts to stand up, causing the ground to shake underneath them as they screamed in dread. Seeing the Winx, the creature bellows as it created an avalanche towards them. Climbing out of the snow, the Winx were finally able to breath.
"Let's get out of here." said Bloom. "Now!"
"I don't want to get buried again!" said Zara.
The girls ran from the creature as it starts walking towards a hill, creating another avalanche. Tecna, Musa and Flora were running until the snow caught up with them. After it had buried them, it went after Stella, Bloom and Zara. It tries to grab them, but narrowly misses. "It's okay. I'll deal with him, you two." said Stella, going into protective mode. "Magic Winx! All right! Now we'll see if you can take the heat!"
Stella then fires off sun rays towards the creature, causing it to get even more enraged as it to create an icicle. "Okay, I really don't like where this is going." said Stella as the three of them backed away. "He's incredibly strong." The creature then throws the icicle at them as Tecna, Musa and Flora ran towards them.
"Girls, watch out!" cried the twins as the icicle hits the ground and splits it open. Bloom and Zara were on one side with their friends were on the other. Stella reaches out as the twins start to fall into the crevice that was being made.
"Bloom! Zara!" screamed Musa as the twins fell into the crevice.
"Oh no!" shrieked Stella as they all watched the twins fall to their doom. What the Winx didn't know was that the creature that was now standing behind them was created by Icy herself.
"Goodbye, twins." said Icy as she watched them fall from Cloudtower.
At Alfea, all Red Fountain staff and students arrived. "Alfea hasn't come under attack yet." Codatorta said to Saladin as they headed towards the school. "We'll be able to reorganize our troops here."
"Come on in, young men." Faragonda said to the boys as they entered the school. "We'll help you get settled."
"Thank you, Faragonda. The situation is critical." said Saladin. "Red Fountain has been destroyed."
"The Magic dimension lays in ruins." said Codatorta. "Their magical arsenal is astronomical. We had to withdraw. At least here, everyone is safe and sound."
"Yes, but unfortunately…" Faragonda said to Saladin and Codatorta. "I fear that this war is only just beginning."
Chapter 21: The Crowns of Dreams
Chapter Text
On Domino, Bloom and Zara fell through a crevice that the creature created with his icicle. "Let's never do that again." said Zara as she and Bloom sit up from the snow. "Agreed?"
"I second that. Motion carried." said Bloom as they both look up at the long drop they fell from. "We were lucky."
"More than just lucky…." said Zara, remembering that not only did the twins fall inside, but they also slid all the way down to the bottom.
"We were really lucky." said Bloom and Zara, smiling at each other, glad that they had were alive. "We're still in one piece."
"We must remain calm." Bloom said to Zara as they helped each other get the snow off.
"We can't freak out." said Zara. The twins started to look around to see that they were surrounded by ice caverns.
"We're at the bottom of a crevice." said Bloom.
"To which it has ice tunnels." added Zara. "Great. We're gonna get lost."
"We're not going to get lost." Bloom assures her. "At least, I hope not. We just need to find a way out of here."
Bloom and Zara started to search for an exit as they went further down. Above them, the creature decided to leave. Behind a snow drift, Stella peeks out before turning back to the others.
"Now what?" Flora asked her.
"It's going away." answered Stella. "What should we do?"
"I say we attack right now." said Tecna. "It won't expect it. We'll take it by surprise."
"We better not." Musa tells her. "The monster thinks it's rid of us. We'll let it believe that. Let's focus on finding Bloom and Dawn."
Stella looks around, then asked, "Where do we start? The avalanche has buried all signs of them."
Flora looks behind Stella, seeing something very familiar. "Hey, look over there." she said, pointing towards the palace. "Those look like castle towers."
"They are indeed castle towers." said Musa, remembering from when Faragonda had shown them the Domino Royal Palace.
The Winx walked over to the frozen palace and Stella came up with an idea. "Solaria!" Stella shouted as she tosses up her ring to get her staff. Stella aims her staff at one of the turrets, melting the ice away with sunlight.
"The rest of the castle has got to be under our feet." said Stella as she starts working on melting away the ice with sunlight. "Girls, we've found Domino's Royal Castle."
Down in the ice caverns, the twins were making their way in finding the exit. "I sure hope this tunnel leads somewhere." Bloom said to Zara.
"Me too. I'm not freezing my butt off for this." said Zara.
Luckily for them, it unknowingly led them to the palace causing them to gasp. "What in the world?" Bloom asked. "These are no caves. There the corridors of a castle."
"Of….our castle." Zara said. They stepped in further to see how their birth home looked.
"Looks like it was ravaged before being covered with ice." said Bloom.
"I have a strange feel…." The twins gasped as they looked up.
"We've been here before." they said. They remember seeing the room being brighter than its current state.
"If we truly are the princesses of Domino…." said Bloom, shivering a bit. "Then this means, this was our home."
"I can't believe that this was our home." said Zara, seeing the ice had covered half of the table. "It feels so surreal… like a dream and a nightmare all at once."
The twins then walked out into what looks to be a frozen courtyard. "What a beautiful place." Bloom said, leaning into her sister. "This must be the courtyard."
"We would've had a lot of fun out here, Bloom." Zara said to Bloom.
"We could've made mischief with Daphne." Bloom giggled as Zara nodded before both of them felt sad.
"Must have been rather…" said Zara and Bloom, then turned to each other, hugging in sadness.
Suddenly, they felt the courtyard shaking around them, causing a statue to fall. "An earthquake!" shouted Bloom.
"Bloom, calm down." said Zara, swiping at her sister's arm. "I seriously doubt that the planet's tectonic plates are physically shifting right now. I mean, come on! With all this snow right now?"
As the courtyard shakes around them, the ground below opens up, causing the twins to fall once again. Hanging onto the side, both Bloom and Zara were able to climb themselves out.
Outside of the castle, the others felt it as well. "Is it an earthquake?" asked Stella.
"I don't think so." answered Tecna as Stella flies over to the crevice.
"It's the castle's courtyard." Stella said as the twins pulled themselves up higher.
"What if it really was an earthquake, Zara?" Bloom asked, helping her sister.
"Bloom, really? Do you really want to have this argument?" Zara asked, getting annoyed with her twin.
"Okay, but something is happening, and you can't just dismiss it. What if it's a sign? Or a warning?" said Bloom.
"A warning of what, Bloom? Bad weather? A rogue spell left behind by one of our ancestors. Look, we've faced a lot of crazy things, and panicking isn't going to help." Zara tells her, letting out an exasperated sigh. "Now stop it and calm down before I go nuts!"
"Hey, look! Its Bloom and Zara." said Flora as the Winx spot the bickering sisters.
"Hey, Bloom! Zara!" Stella called out, causing them to stop.
"Hey! Get yourselves down here!" they shouted. "There's something we need to show you."
Ice dripped slowly as Stella tries to melt it around the castle. Tecna helps her out by creating a dome above her. "I'm creating a concentric dome to increase to increase your powers, Stella." Tecna tells her.
"Wow!" said the others.
"The ionic particles that you generate will be catalyzed, Stella." said Tecna.
"Uh, say that again?" she asked.
"Yeah, Tecna! Put it in terms that us other fairies can understand." said Zara, crossing her arms and raises an eyebrow at Tecna. "Because that bit of information is hurting my brain."
"Never mind." Tecna said to Stella and ignoring Zara's comment. "Let's just say, I'm making your job easier."
Once the ice had melted away, the Domino castle was looking better. "Good job, you two." said Flora as Stella landed in the courtyard.
"It's a total mess. The three ancient witches have wrecked the place." said the twins.
"But don't you worry." Musa tells them. "The Trix will never do this to the Magic Dimension. We won't let them."
"Thanks, Musa." said Zara.
"We hope you're right." said Bloom.
"The underground hallways have not been damaged." said Tecna, taking a look.
"Perhaps the three ancient witches didn't know they existed." said Stella.
"Hm….Well, in that case, I think we should all go down there." said Bloom. "It looks like nobody's been down here in a long time."
"Probably since the day we were born." Zara said as they started walking. Tecna pulls up a map of the Domino castle.
"No footsteps detected, dust and spiderwebs undisturbed." said Tecna.
"There." said Stella, giving her staff some light. "Now we can see where we're going."
"Bloom! Zara!" Daphne called out as the twins looked at the corridor. Bloom and Zara gasps as they look down one corridor.
"Twins, what is it?" asked Stella.
"Did you hear that?" they asked Stella. "The voice?"
"No, I didn't hear anything." said Flora.
"She's baacckk!" Zara said as Bloom hits her sister's arm without looking. "Hey, don't hit me like that."
"I don't pick up any other lifeforms." Tecna tells them, showing evidence.
"Welcome!" Daphne said, revealing herself. "I….am…. Daphne…"
"Our sister?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"She's beautiful." commented Stella.
"We meet…at last. Follow me." Daphne said to her baby sisters. The Winx followed Daphne down the corridor when she appears in front of them again.
"Daphne!" said the twins.
"Don't speak." she scolded them. "Just listen to me. I was once the nymph of Lake Roccaluce. But it is in this castle that we were born. What you are looking for, you will not find here. But you both will discover your origins, your past and a great secret."
Daphine leads them to the jewel room and magically opens the door. "Here is Domino's treasure room." she said to the Winx. "Do come in."
"Wow!" Stella said in awe as she looks around.
"Hey, Stella! Looks like the twins are richer than you." Musa teased.
"I'll know who to ask when I'm strapped for cash." chortled Stella as Musa joined in.
Daphne then leads her baby sisters to the two crowns she had showed them in Lake Roccaluce. "It's the crowns we saw at the bottom of the lake." Bloom said as she and Zara turned to Daphne.
"It is your crowns." said Daphne and Bloom lifts up the glass. "Take them and listen carefully."
As the twins picked up their crowns, a male voice spoke to them as he shows them their past.
[The twins' vision]
"Bloom, Zara, your destinies have always been to be the keepers of the two dragon flames." he said, showing them as newborns.
The orange dragon's flame surrounded Bloom as the blue dragon's flame surrounded Zara.
"The powers that keep the magic dimension safe from the forces of evil."
The three ancestral witches hovered over them, hoping to take the flames away from the twins.
"The three ancient witches, the first creatures of evil known to the dimension tried to steal the powers of the two flames but failed."
The three ancestral witches randomly attacked the people of Domino, especially those who were in the palace courtyard. The palace starts to collapse.
"However, they did succeed in destroying Domino."
Daphne quickly goes down a corridor, carrying Bloom and Zara in her arms. Both of them were crying as the three ancestral witches followed the cries. Hidden in a different corridor, the ancestral witches zoomed past Daphne and the twins.
Both of them cooed and laughed as Daphne smiled at them. Zara tried to grab a loose strand of Daphne's hair, but Daphne wouldn't let her, causing the baby to pout a little.
Adjusting the twins into one arm, Daphne created a portal to send her baby sisters through. She intended to send them to Earth, knowing that the twins would grow up safe and loved.
"The witches eventually overpowered Daphne, but before they could do so….she managed to save your lives."
Daphne sends Bloom and Zara to earth, knowing that it was breaking her heart to let them go.
"The king and queen of Domino, convinced that they had lost all three of their daughters, chose to go into exile to grieve." said the male voice from the two crowns. "Today, they still pine for their beloved girls."
[The twins vision ends]
Tears streamed down both of their faces as the twins cried. "Our mother. Our father." cried the twins as they sat on the steps.
"You both have been shown the shocking truth, but you must be strong." Daphne said to her sisters.
"Yes." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"Bloom…. Zara." Flora said, sympathetically.
"Zara and I have just learned about our sister Daphne's great sacrifice." said Bloom as they both wiped away their tears. "How she saved both of our lives. We've also found out about what happened to our birth parents. They're still alive."
"They chose to go into exile." said Zara.
"We don't know where they are." they said as both of them looked up at their older sister in sadness. "Daphne, we swear to you as soon as we're done with the evil Trix, we're off to find them."
"That's how a princess should talk." said Daphne. "I'm proud of you, Bloom and Zara. I can go now. My work here is done."
"If you decide to come in our dreams tonight and I'm dreaming about a certain boy….wait until said boy leaves my dream, then we'll talk about it and whatever else you want." Zara tells her, causing Daphne to smile as she disappears.
As the Winx left the treasure room, they went back out of the castle. "We must go back to Magix, right now." the twins declared. "We'll upset the witches plans, and we'll get back the dragon flames."
"It's been a while since I've seen the two of you this spunky." said Stella, glad to have her best friends back.
"I was wondering what had happened to the old Bloom and Zara." said Musa.
"Us too." Zara and Bloom said, laughing as they winked at Musa.
"Now that Zara and I found out about our past, we feel stronger." said Bloom.
"I feel more than that." said Zara. "I feel we're more determined than before."
"Well said, Zara." Bloom told her as she nodded. In the distance, the snow creature spots the Winx again, then pounds his fists into the ground. The creature roared out, letting them know that he sees them.
The Winx gasps as they see the creature standing feet from them. "Uh-oh." said Stella as the creature's ice-like spider friends joined him. "Our furry friend is back. And this time, he brought company."
"Why? Doesn't he think he's big enough?" asked Musa.
"He's big enough alright…. he just thinks that he needs back up to defeat us." said Dawn as the creature bellows at them.
"You already girls?" Stella asked. "Winx Attack!"
"Flora, Magic Winx!"
"Tecna, Magic Winx!"
"Musa, Magic Winx!"
The creature roars out as four out of six fairies went into their fairy forms. "They launch their assault." said Flora as the creature sends his minions.
"There's like….an army of them." said Musa. "Come on, girls. Let's get rid of them."
She then sends out sonic waves, causing the creatures to feel the vibrations. "Flowers of the wind!" said Flora, sending flower seeds towards the creatures. As the seeds landed in the snow, roots grew out and starts to wrap themselves around the ice spider creatures, throwing them into ground.
Stella uses her staff to send sunshine into the ground, creating a growing yellow barrier, destroying them in the process. "Goodness, they just keep coming back." said Stella as more ice spider creatures came up.
"I'll try to clean up the area." said Tecna, then creates little program bytes to place on the ice spider creatures. Once they were on, Tecna's program activated and caused the creatures to explode. "That's what I call a clean sweep." More creatures came towards them. "There must be endless supply of these ugly critters. We need better cover. Let's head for the castle."
The Winx ran back to the palace for safety. "There's so many of them." said Flora.
"Don't think about that, Flora." said Stella as they closed the doors. Zara and Bloom used a piece of wood to block the door from opening. "Ready?" Stella and Musa flew above the courtyard as the ice spider creatures were closing in. Musa starts playing her flute, creating a music barrier while Stella aims her staff at the creatures.
"Isn't there a saying that defense is a good offense?" asked Stella.
"Yes." said Zara, causing her and Bloom hugging each other protectively as the ice creatures headed towards them.
Tecna used computer strands to keep the creatures away from the twins. "Thanks, Tecna!" they called out.
"Don't waste your energies there, girls." she said. "You are a set of princesses."
Outside the castle wall, the ice spider creatures were climbing to get inside. "We can't give up." said Flora, trying to get vines through the walls. "That should keep them busy for a little while."
"If they break down the gate, we're in trouble." said Stella as more of them gathered at the castle gate.
"I can go up and put up a sonic curtain to defend it." said Musa.
"No, Musa." Stella tells her. "It's way too dangerous."
The big ice creature came up to the castle, sending his arctic breath onto Stella and Musa, knocking them into the twins. "Okay, one of you officially weighs more than Bloom does." Zara groaned as Bloom pulls her up. "Oh the pain."
As the big ice creature towers the courtyard, Tecna and Flora created a shield to protect them and the others, until they were knocked back as well. "You all right?" Bloom asked. "Nothing broken?"
"It's too powerful." Tecna tells her. The giant ice creature roars as Bloom and Zara ran into the palace.
"Hang in there, girls." said Tecna as they followed the twins inside. The ice spider creatures broke down the front gate and entered the courtyard, looking for the Winx.
"They got in." said Musa, listening for the creatures who then came closer. "Oh no, they're coming!" The ice spider creatures turned the corner, hoping to find the Winx, only to be let down in confusion. When they looked up and howled, they see Musa hovering over them.
"Sonic Mega Blast!" shouted Musa, sending the blast towards the ice spider creatures and shattering them. "Ha!"
Unknown to the girls, a Red Fountain aircraft arrives at Domino's castle, bringing in the boys to save them. Sky and Xander ran towards the ice spider creatures with their weapons drawn, slicing them in half with Brandon following close behind.
Timmy stares down the ice spider creatures before firing his weapon, destroying them on site. As the four of them went back-to-back. "They just keep coming." said Brandon.
"Uh, what now?" Timmy asked.
"Plan B." said Sky.
"When he says go." said Xander.
"Go!" shouted Sky. Inside, Stella shines her attack on one ice spider creature while going after another. Behind Bloom and Zara, ice spider creatures crept up on them, causing them to each grab a torch from the walls.
Swinging their empty torches, the twins knocked down the ice spider creatures. "Bloom, Zara, we need to find a safe place." Stella tells them. The Winx met back up in the middle of the courtyard as Flora seals up her tunnel with vines. The creatures chomped through her vines and all of them surrounded the Winx.
"Uh-oh!" said the Winx.
"Don't touch my friends, you ugly beasts!" shouted Flora as she aims her flower magic towards the ground of the ice spider creatures. Flowers popped up under them, opening their petals in order to swallow them underground.
Tecna traps her portion in a world wide web trap and sends them towards Musa who then used sonic waves to destroy them. As two ice spider creatures walks up behind the twins, who then shrieked in fear when suddenly they were destroyed.
"Huh?" they asked, seeing that Sky and Xander came in, protecting them. Timmy and Brandon came in through the roof, landing in front of the Winx.
"Cool!" squealed Stella.
"Come on, guys! Let's take them down." said Sky.
"Let's do it!" shouted Xander.
"Powerful." said Tecna, seeing Timmy show off. Suddenly, a dark shadow appears above them, revealing the giant ice creature standing outside of the castle. The Specialists then attacks the creature's hand as it tries to swipe the Winx, causing him to cry out in pain.
"Oh, no. This guy's too big for us." said Timmy.
"All right, everybody! It's time pull our efforts." said Stella as she, Flora, Musa and Tecna flew up towards the giant ice creature.
"Tecna! You'll have to coordinate the attack!" Zara and Bloom called out. "Converge the powers!"
"Why of course!" said Tecna, understanding what they were telling her. "The stratosphere." She then starts creating a giant stratosphere around the giant ice creature. Stella and Flora combined their attacks inside the sphere.
"Sonic Combo Pop!" shouted Musa. The creature groans as it finally gets knocked out and lays on the snow before disappearing.
The girls cheered as they finally dealt with the creature. Once they were back on the ground, the Winx stood before the specialists. "You guys saved us." said Stella, hugging Brandon.
"We had to." he said, a little embarrassed.
"But how did you find out about our mission?" asked Tecna.
"Red Fountain has been destroyed, so all the specialists took refuge at Alfea." said Sky.
"Then Sky and I spoke to Professor Palladium who told us that you were here." said Xander.
"He opened up a portal for us but we were still unable to find you." Sky said as he and Xander hung their heads.
"However, Brandon here never gives up. So here he is, along with his page." said Riven.
"What do you say we all go back to Alfea now?" asked Flora.
"Yes, please." said Stella. "Winter weather is just so bad for my skin."
As the others laughed, Bloom and Zara looked away in sadness. The aircraft takes off from Domino. Musa was playing her flute as Flora placed her head on her shoulder. Tecna was looking out the window while Stella was sleeping up front next to Brandon.
Stella wakes up and looks back at the twins, worried about them. "Bloom, I'm…." Sky starts to say, looking at the oldest twin. "I'm…."
"Did you say something?" she asked.
"No."
"Well…"
"Yes, I did." said Sky. "Bloom, I'm sorry about what happened. I…I broke it off with Diaspro. To be honest, I never really cared that much."
"Really? We're sorry…I mean…." said Bloom as Zara glares at Xander. "um, we're not sorry, but it's like we are, but you know what I mean."
"Yeah, Bloom, I know." he said to her.
"I should hurt you." Zara growled at Xander, who leans back in terror. "But I cant because of my martial arts code."
Xander chuckles nervously, wondering what would happen if she did break her martial arts code. "But you've always said to me that I was your friend and nothing more and, so I just…." Sky said to Bloom.
"Well…it doesn't matter now because we both know what we want." the two boys said as Bloom grabs a hold of her winter gear while Zara gives them a look.
"The two of us have made a mistake too, Brandon, but somethings are just so hard to admit." said Bloom.
"Even the most beautiful thing of all?" asked Sky and Xander.
"Mistakes are always forgivable, if one has the courage to admit them." said Zara.
"Any case, I'm sorry about the Brandon/Prince Sky thing." Sky said to Bloom.
"I forgive you." said Bloom.
"And I'm sorry too." Xander tells Zara. "I should have told you that Codatorta was my father. I just didn't know how to tell you."
"You're lucky that you're cute." said Zara. "I forgive you too."
"On one condition….for each of us." said Bloom and Zara.
"Okay. Anything you want." Sky and Xander said.
"You….get to help me practice my techniques for martial arts." said Zara, looking at Xander. "I need someone to practice with and I'm not beating up Bloom for it."
"And we get to call you, Sky, period." said Bloom, looking at Sky. "I don't like the prince thing you know."
Sky and Xander looked at each other and starts laughing at the two sisters. "It's a deal." said both boys. Everyone starts laughing as they entered the portal back to Alfea.
Chapter 22: Storming Cloudtower
Chapter Text
The Specialists returned to Alfea with the Winx after their mission from Domino.
"Welcome back, all of you." Faragonda said, then looked at the twins. "Bloom, Zara, how are you dears?"
"Fine, Miss Faragonda." said Bloom.
"Good, ma'am." said Zara.
"So, your mission was successful?" Saladin asked.
"We found them sir." said Sky.
"Brandon, Xander and their…." Bloom started to say when Zara hits Bloom's side to correct her. "uh, I mean Prince Sky, Xander and the other Specialists…"
"Uh, yes, their arrival on Domino was timely." said Stella.
"Hey look!" said Musa. They looked to see Lavender, Kiko and Pepe playing.
"Looks like Kiko and Lavender's found a friend." said Tecna.
"Kiko." Kiko said as he and Pepe start rolling while Lavender chases after them.
"It's Pepe, Icy's duck. How did he get here?" asked Stella as Knut walks up.
"After we deal with the Trix, we should really consider rehoming that duckling." said Zara as she watched Pepe play with Kiko and Lavender. "He needs to be far away from Icy."
"I brought him with me." said Knut, scratching his head.
"Knut." Stella said, glaring at him with Musa.
"It's all right, girls." said Faragonda. "The ogre is on our side."
"He fought courageously against the forces of evil." said Saladin.
"Goodness, you close your eyes for a second and look what happens." said Stella.
"Pepe and I managed to run away from Cloudtower." Knut explained. "They chased us, but we were too fast for them."
"Indeed. We don't even know what happened to Miss Griffin." Faragonda tells them.
"So, I guess this means, we're all in the same boat." said Flora.
"Yes, but it remains to be seen whether we can keep afloat or not." said Musa.
"Well, now at least we have a lift raft." commented Stella, causing Knut to hug her.
"It's getting a little crowded here, don't you think?" Tecna asked, watching the specialists carry their equipment.
"It's true then." said Bloom and Zara. "Red Fountain Castle destroyed?"
"Yes, unfortunately. The boys will stay here for now." Faragonda informs them. "As strong and courageous as these young men are, they can't possibly overpower Icy, Darcy and Stormy by themselves. The whole magic dimension is in ruins."
"Those three witches won't wait long before launching a new attack on Alfea." Saladin said to the kids. "We've got to be ready to fight them."
At Cloudtower, Riven looks up from his cell to see Darcy and Stormy. "Look at dribbling idiot." said Stormy.
"Hey Stormy? Why do you say that we play with his head a bit." suggested Darcy. "Just for laughs." They walked away, leaving Riven alone to be alone with his thoughts. Behind him, images of himself appeared.
"What's going on? What are you trying to do? What do you want from me, huh?" Riven asked, seeing the images of himself. "Come on! Speak! What is it? What do you want? Huh? Come on! What are you waiting for?"
He then looks at the images of himself as they turned into monsters. "Who are you?" he asked, and they gave him no answers. They fell to the ground, morphing into one huge monster that stood before Riven.
"You stay away from me!" he tells the monster. "Go away! Go away! No! You're not me! That's not who I am!" Sitting on the floor, across from each other, the monster was mimicking Riven's moves.
"It can't be real" Riven said to himself as he reaches out. "It's impossible. You don't exist; you can't." He was then able to touch the monster's finger. "You are real." Riven then realizes that he's dealing with his inner demons as he stares into the monster's eyes.
"All right, big boy. I have no way of defending myself against you, but I won't panic. I don't go down so easily, you know? There are many things that I don't like about myself, but I'm far from being a monster, ok? I have a heart. And even though I can't be sure, they'll ever be able to forgive me for all the things I've said and done, I have a few friends too."
"Hey, kiddo!" a voice said from outside of his cell.
"Huh? Miss Griffin is that you?" he asked. "What are you doing here?"
"Paying the price for my foolishness." she replied. "I, too, have shown poor judgement. I should have realized sooner that their ambition was dangerous in scope."
"But it's not your fault." said Riven. "It would have to be impossible to guess what they were planning." He then looks down at the lock and starts to get an idea. "I've got to try to get out of here. I've always been good at picking locks." He looks at the floor and sees a bent-up nail. "This will do. Yes, sir….this will do. The person who hasn't been born yet can't keep me locked up."
Riven then gets to work on picking the lock. Once he had picked the lock, Riven walks over to Griffin. "Don't worry, Miss Griffin." he tells her. "I'll get you out of here in a second."
"Don't waste your time, kid." said Griffin.
"Huh?"
"Believe me, if it were as easy as that, my dark powers would have taken care of that lock long before now." she said. "It's an ancient runic lock. Its unbreakable." Griffin turns around as other witches were in the same cell. "My girls are busy preparing a potion which will allow me to confuse the protection runes for a few seconds and then…."
"What's happening?" asked Riven, hearing something coming from down the hall.
"The scrapers. Save yourself." said Griffin.
"But…." said Riven.
"Run!" she tells him.
"But…."
"You…..you can do nothing for me." Griffin tells Riven. "Run!"
Taking her word, Riven runs for his life, making it towards the dorms. "Where am I?" he asked himself when he suddenly hears the scrapers behind him. "Oh, no! No! The window!" He then turns around and runs towards it. "It's my only chance. There's no other way."
Riven looks back to see the scrapers getting closer towards him. "Is this where it ends?" he then asked, and he finally makes his decision. "No. You'll never get me." Riven jumps out of the window of Cloudtower. At Alfea, Sky sensed something.
"Riven." Sky said.
"What's the matter?" asked Bloom as Zara looks over at Xander.
"Nothing." Sky said to Bloom. "I just got this strange feeling."
"Xander, are you okay?" asked Zara.
"Don't worry about me." Xander assures her.
"Well, Bloom… Zara….we have seriously considered your proposal." said Faragonda. "And we…"
"Accepted it." they both said.
"That's why you didn't ask the other Winks to come this meeting." said Bloom.
"Smart thinking." said Zara.
"You mean to say the others know nothing of this?" Saladin asked Faragonda.
"I think it would be best if Bloom and Zara fills them in." said Faragonda. "They'll take it better."
"Excuse me, but what are you talking about?" Sky asked.
"We're confused here." said Xander.
"We're discussing the twins' plan for getting back the dragon flames." said Saladin. "They haven't told you both anything?"
"Oops. I knew we forgot something." Zara said as she and Bloom gave a small laugh.
"The both of you are going to accompany the twins to Cloudtower." said Saladin.
"What?" asked Brandon, shocked by this.
"Sir…." Xander said to Saladin.
"Only a total lunatic would consider going anywhere near Cloudtower right now." Sky said to the twins.
"Exactly." they said to him.
"That's the very last thing the witches expect from us." said Bloom.
"Which is why we proposed it to the heads of both Alfea and Red Fountain." added Zara.
"Zara and I need to get right into the castle." Bloom said. "We have no other choice."
"How are you going to do that?" Brandon asked.
"Easy." said Knut. "We can take the tunnels."
"Knut is very familiar with the old underground corridors, linking the three magic schools." said Zara and Bloom. "He will be the one leading us on this mission."
"Come on, you've lost all your magic powers. You're putting your lives at risk." Sky scolded the twins.
"Yeah, seriously! You can't just waltz back into the woods like nothing happened. What if something goes wrong?" said Xander.
"We appreciate your concern, but you're overreacting. We know what we're doing." said Zara remaining calm as she crossed her arms.
"This isn't just about you anymore. If you get hurt, it could affect the whole team." said Xander.
"I understand your worry, really I do. But we can't just sit here waiting for our powers to magically return. We have to take matters into our own hands." said Zara as Bloom nodded.
"We have no choice. Don't you understand?" said Bloom. "As long as the witches possess the powers of the dragon flames, nothing can stop them. The two flames are a part of Zara and I. We're responsible for it."
"Would you rather have us get both dragon flames back or sit around here, twiddling our thumbs, watching them take over the Magic dimension?" Zara asked.
"Bloom, Zara." Stella said with a smile on her face.
"So, when do we get going?" asked Sky and Xander.
"As soon as we've convinced Musa, Tecna and Flora to stay here." said Bloom.
"Alfea would have a better chance at surviving if they stay behind to help defend it." added Zara. "Plus, I'll take my bo staff as a precaution. I may know the basic set of using it, but it'll come in handy while we're in Cloudtower."
"Agreed. Their powers are essential to the protection of Alfea. The signs are unmistakable." said Faragonda, then points to her office mirror. "Look, a final attack is imminent."
"No!" shouted Icy, shocked to hear about Riven. "Oh, well….he chose his own fate."
"I would have like to see him squirm a little longer." said Stormy.
"Yeah." Darcy agreed.
"Well, that's the end of that. Now's it's time to seal the fate of Alfea." Icy tells them. "Creatures of the Dark! It is time for you to rise!"
"Orida Obscuro Tenant Brava." chanted Darcy and Stormy.
"Rise up from the deep, emerge from the abyss." said Icy, summoning the creatures of Darkness. "Go out into the world! Past the gates of Cloudtower! And in our name, destroy the light! Fill the skies and swarm earth! Make Darkness forever rule this realm!"
The creatures of Darkness finally arrived at Alfea as one Specialist looked at the sky.
"No! They're coming from the northeast." he said. "Thousands of monsters!"
Another specialist sounded the alarm, warning both specialists and fairies of the impending danger. "Well, this is it." said Bloom as she and Zara told them. "We're sorry, Zara and I wish we could help you."
"Same here." said Flora.
"We've already discussed it." Bloom tells her. "You'll be more useful here."
"Same old story." said Musa. "You're both stubborn as a mule."
"So are you!" Zara fired back.
"Oh, Flora…Musa." said Bloom as she and Zara hugged them.
"Really, Musa? You're just saying this now!" said Zara.
"Hey! I'm here too!" said Stella as she runs to hug them.
"No." said the twins, seeing Tecna stand alone, about to cry.
"Tecna, are those tears I see in your eyes?" Stella asked.
"Um, no. A speck of dust got in my eye." Tecna said, covering up her true feelings.
"Liar! You lie!" Zara said, pointing to her, then starts running towards Tecna, tackling her in the process.
"Wah!" shrieked Tecna as she was tackled to the floor.
"Never, ever say something like that to cover up what you're really and truly feeling on the inside, Tecna." Zara told her, pinning the techno fairy down and caused Tecna to look up at her. "It's okay to be anger, it's okay to be scared. It's even okay to be sad and upset. It's never okay to bury what you're really feeling on the inside from others. It's bad for the aura."
"Truer words are never spoken." said Stella as Tecna gave Zara a tight hug.
"Excuse me, girls, but time's a wasting and Knuts found the right path." said Brandon, peering up from the fountain.
"Well, let's go." said Stella.
"What is it you say on earth?" Flora asked, trying out the phrase. "Break a leg." Zara pats her on the shoulder, basically saying that she made an effort.
"Good try, Flora." said Zara. "We'll work on it when we get back." The twins went into the fountain, followed by Stella.
"Please come back safe and sound." said Flora.
Several Specialists aimed their weapons towards the sky, firing at the flying creatures of Darkness while other waited for them to penetrate the gate of Alfea. Fairies took off, using their magic to at least try and stop the creatures of Darkness from entering Alfea.
"The east side." said Faragonda.
"We'll defend it." said Saladin.
As Timmy fires at the creatures, Tecna, Musa and Flora walked up. "At last, here you are." He said, relieved. "We sure need your help."
In the Winx's dorm, Mirta watched helplessly as specialists and fairies worked together. After Flora sent flowers towards the creatures, she then looks up and sees Mirta watching them fight.
"Flora, watch out!" Mirta cried out, warning the nature fairy.
Flora looks up and sees the creature about to attack when suddenly it hits a barrier surrounded her. She then looks up towards the dorm, smiling in thanks as Mirta laughs happily.
Kiko, Pepe and Lavender ran in fear as the creature of darkness chases after them. Just as they were cornered, the creature was about to strike when Codatorta punches it in the jaw. Pepe struts out bravely as Lavender and Kiko looked up to him in thanks before Kiko passes out. Lavender just bows to Codatorta who gave the purple bunny a big smile.
"Come on, kids." Codatorta said.
"Well, what are we waiting for?" Tecna asked Flora and Musa as they transform into their fairy forms.
"Girls, what do you say we show them what we're made of." said Musa. "Winx Attack!"
In the tunnels, Knut had a torch in his hand, revealing the dirt. "Well, Knut, which way do we get to Cloudtower?" asked Sky.
"I'm not sure, things are different down here." he said.
"It's those witches' fault." said Brandon.
"So, you're not a prince." Stella said to him.
"No, unfortunately." he said, finally admitting it. "I'm Brandon, Sky's page."
"So, Sky tricked Bloom, Xander kept a secret of who his father is from Zara, and you tricked me, is that right?" Stella asked, glaring daggers at him.
"I suppose it changes everything." said Brandon.
"Maybe, maybe not." said Stella. "First, let's take care of business and then we can talk about us."
"I'm sensing that she's going to have you work for it." said Zara.
"What about me?" asked Xander.
"Oh…. you're still not getting out of being my sparring partner mister." Zara tells him. "And after all of this is over, you're going to officially introduce me to your dad."
"Just be happy that she's making you work for her forgiveness." Sky said as Bloom chuckled behind her hand. Just then, Knut stops in his tracks.
"What is it, Knut?" Bloom asked. "Did you find something?"
"I don't know. I just feel that we're not alone down here." he tells her.
"Who would be down her besides us?" asked Zara.
"Relax, you two." said Stella. "Stay close to me and nothing will happen to you."
"We envy you, Stella." the twins said to her. "You can still defend yourself while we have no idea what we'll do when we find ourselves in front of the witches."
Inside of Cloudtower, Icy sees that the girls were heading their way with a few Specialists. "Excellent!" she said to Darcy and Stormy. "Everything's going according to plan."
"What are you talking about?" asked Stormy. "Our troops are falling back."
"I know they are. I want this war to last a long time. I want Alfea to suffer a slow humiliating defeat. The creatures of the dark are numerous and will never give up the fight, so ultimately, they will bring down Alfea!" snapped Icy, then cackles wildly as if she was mad.
Knut suddenly leads them to three tunnels. "Huh?" Knut said when out of nowhere a raven flies towards them.
"Uh, there are three tunnels. Which one do we take?" Stella asked Knut.
"Um, I don't know." said Knut.
"What? In the last half hour alone, you nearly led us into 14 death traps." Stella complained.
"Stella, Knut is doing his best." said Bloom, then turns to Knut. "Now think, you have a great sense of smell, don't you?"
He then smells the air of each tunnel. "It's this one." said Knut and leads them down the middle tunnel.
"Are you sure?" questioned Stella.
"If I say it's this one, then this one it is." Knut tells her.
"Next time we're on break, I'm getting noise cancelling headphones." said Zara.
As Knut continues to lead them down the tunnel, something appeared, causing them to turn around.
"Seriously!" screamed Zara as blobs chased after them. "Who keeps them in tunnels like these?!"
"Apparently the witches of Cloudtower!" said Xander. In one tunnel, Knut opens the hatch, letting in water. In another, vines wrapped around the kids. In the tunnel they were currently in, they were sitting on what seemed to be red stones.
"I'm exhausted." said Stella. Suddenly, what they were sitting on were bugs, causing them to run out. "Oh yeah, we'll get out of here, no problem. Yeah, right!"
"It's not my fault." said Knut. "This place is full of smells. Hang on a second…." He smells the air again rips as he leans against the tunnel. "I know that stink." Suddenly, the walk rips open, causing Knut to fall through, revealing Cloudtower.
"Hey guys, we've reached Cloudtower." said Bloom.
"This isn't what I had in mind." said Brandon.
"I think this is the castle's garbage dump." said Sky.
"Elch! What a stench!" said Stella, smelling it. "Yucko! We've got to find a way out of here and back into the castle itself."
"Agreed. And I'm gonna have to get tested for magical allergies after this." Zara said, looking around. "I really wanna know what I'm allergic to in the whole Magic dimension."
"Yeah, but let's give Knut a hand." said Bloom.
They went over to help Knut get out of what he was stuck in. "What was that?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"I don't know, and I don't want to know." said Stella as they pulled him out.
"Oh…" said Knut, smelling the air again. "Beetle roaches!"
"What are these things?" asked Stella.
"Giant garbage eating bugs." he explained.
"Ew!" squealed Stella as the Beetle Roaches appeared out of the garbage. "Disgusting."
"Man, there's like an army of them." said Sky.
"Sky….." said Xander seeing that they boxed in.
"Well, what are we waiting for?" asked Brandon. "It's extermination time!"
All three boys brough out their swords when the twins got in between them. "No, wait!" they shouted.
"If we attack, then we run the risk of blowing our cover!" Bloom tells them.
"Exactly! And if our cover is ruined, we can blame you three." said Zara.
"True." said Sky. "If we get rid of one of them and the witches will sense it."
"And that means we could kiss our surprise attack goodbye." said Xander.
"Right! We'll stand here and call them names till they go away." Stella said as the beetle roaches got closer. "Uh, did anyone bring a can of bug spray?"
"Not for bugs of this size." Zara told her as she and Bloom had something in their hands.
"Knut!" Bloom called out as he was grabbed by his ankle. Both twins swinged their made shift weapons at the Beetle roach, causing it to let go and back away.
"For a set of fairies with no powers, you sure pack a punch." said Knut.
"Thanks. You should see Zara in her tournaments." said Bloom.
"I'm a fighting fury according to my teachers and my opponents." said Zara.
"Look out!" Stella shouted as the queen beetle roach grabs a hold of Sky and Xander. Both boys lose grips of their swords, letting them fall to the ground.
"Sky! Xander!" shouted the twins. The queen beetle roach lets them fall to the ground. "Leave them alone you big….!"
She then kicks the twins away from her as she stood over both boys. Brandon aims his weapon towards the queen. "Go on, what you waiting for? Throw it!" said Knut.
"No, it's moving too much." Brandon tells him. "I'm afraid to hit Prince Sky and Xander."
Suddenly, someone appears as they landed on the queen. "Ya!" he shouted as he starts riding the queen like a horse.
"This is something I will never unsee." Zara said, gasping with her sister.
"Your number's up!" he said to the queen beetle roach as it bucks him off.
"Guys, look! They're all going away." said Stella, watching the beetle roaches leave.
"That's right." said a familiar voice as he stood up. "The one I zapped was the leader."
"Hey, um….who are you anyway?" Sky asked.
"What? You don't recognize your old friend anymore?" Riven asked, taking off the cloak he was wearing.
"Riven!" shouted Sky, Xander and Brandon. Once they were back in the tunnels, the three of them filled him in.
"I still can't believe it." said Sky. "You managed single-handedly escape from the dungeons of Cloudtower."
"And now we know there's a way." said Xander.
"To tell the truth, I didn't get to go very far." said Riven. "Up there, past the dump, the witches have set up a protective shield. If I had gone one step further, they would have captured me."
"But how did you manage to escape?" asked the twins.
"As I jumped out of the high tower window, I was absolutely sure it was all over for. But then, a buttress broke my fall, and I slid all the way down into the dump." Riven explained. "I had to pull myself together, place was teaming with beetle roaches. I lay low and looked for camouflage and most importantly, a weapon. The rest of my stay hasn't been particularly exciting."
"You kidding?" asked Sky and Xander.
"You had to put into practice everything at Red Fountain." said Sky. "Survival in a zone totally invested with creatures of the dark."
"You did better than I did." Xander tells him.
"Hey, you remember Codatorta's lesson?" asked Sky.
"Never hide down wind and keep your fingers out of your nose." said Brandon.
"Dude!" said Xander, shoving him to the side as they all laughed.
"Um, Sky, Brandon, Xander…." Riven said, once the laughing had died down. "I wanted to apologize for all the things I've done."
"Don't worry about it, buddy." said Sky. "We'll talk about it later, okay?"
"You're forgiven, alright?" added Xander as Bloom and Zara came up to them as the latter hops onto Xander's back.
"Right, we're on a mission here, let's not forget." said Bloom.
"Yeah!" said Zara.
"So, are you with us?" asked Sky.
"Otherwise, we can send you to Alfea." Xander offered him.
"You bet." said Riven.
"All right!" said Bloom and Zara as Xander sets her down. "Let's get a move on!"
"Knut has found the tunnel that leads right into the castle." said Bloom.
"We can finally put an end to this." said Zara.
"Unfortunately, it doesn't mean we're out of the woods yet." they said. "But something tells us our little visit here won't be a walk in the park."
Chapter 23: Power Play
Chapter Text
At Cloudtower, Knut had finally led them inside. He sniffs the air, finding something.
"It's this way." said Knut, leading them down a corridor. In one corridor, there were creatures of the dark. Shushing them, Knut slinks against the wall. "Wait here."
Turning the corner, he walks up to the wall and pressed a brick into it. The wall opens, revealing a passage. "This way." Knut tells them. They took the passage all the way up to one of the rooms.
"Hey! This is the Trix's room." said the twins.
"Knut, why did you bring us here?" Bloom asked.
"He wanted us to see good example of bad decorating." said Stella.
"Besides the potions and what naught, our room is a whole lot better than theirs." said Zara.
"From here, we have access to the castle." said Knut. The twins walked over to the door and peered outside.
"The corridor is heavily guarded." they said over their shoulders.
"Getting out of this room is not a problem." Knut said, giggling a bit. "I can move about the castle without being noticed. But first, we need to go down a couple of stories. The tunnel leading us down is through there."
"Uh…." said Zara as they all looked at the mirror.
"I don't know. It looks like a regular mirror to me." said Sky.
"You've got a keen eye, Sky." said Brandon.
"I think I understand the concept of this mirror." said Xander. "Especially if they wanted to get in and out of Cloudtower without being seen by Griffin."
"You've got to trust me. I'm with you, not the witches." said Knut. "Come on, we've got no time to waste."
"Hey, ladies first, Brandon." said Riven.
"And children, next. Right, Riven?" asked Brandon.
As the twins walked towards the mirror, Sky and Xander held them back. "Let us go first." said Sky. "It could be dangerous in there."
"I'm right behind you." said Brandon.
"Me too." said Xander.
Knut opens the mirror, revealing the passageway and the boys went in first with the girls following behind them. As they went further into Cloudtower, Zara sensed that someone was watching them again.
Icy was at Griffin's desk the eye walks towards her and shows that the group was inside the castle. "No!" screamed Icy. "Those sneaks! I knew they'd try something. Sisters! We have guests! Bloom and Zara are prowling about our secret corridors and they're not alone."
"How did the two of them get here?" growled Darcy.
"Knut is with them." said Icy.
"Oh, that traitor!" Darcy shrieked.
"Oh, relax Darcy." said Icy. "This is the first good thing he's ever done for us. We have both of the dragon's power. Nothing can stop us. They're just pesky little gnats. So, we'll swat them."
At Alfea, everyone was recovering from the latest attack. "I still can't get over what's happening." said Musa. "I mean, this should have been a normal school year. Instead, we're involved a major crisis, and we've got to save Alfea in the magic dimension."
"Look at it this way, this experience is teaching us so much more than schoolbook stuff." Tecna said to Musa. "We're part of historic events. We've had to come up with spells that can never be reproduce, Musa. We get to fight alongside the most powerful wizards and fairies in the dimension."
"You find all that thrilling, don't you?" asked one fairy. "Well, I don't like it at all. This all scares me. I'd rather be at home with parents."
"I know what you mean." another fairy tells her. "I'm upset too. I can't stand the thought of being a prisoner here, in the middle of nowhere, far from everyone I know."
"Oh, how I wish this was all a bad dream." said the first fairy.
"Well, these are difficult times, but we must resist and trust that we will win in the end." said Flora.
"Flora's right." said Musa. "We're like a big orchestra and each one of us has an important part play. Even Kiko, Lavender and Pepe are ready for action."
They looked at the two bunnies and duckling as both bunnies came out with carrots on their shoulders as weapons. "See how ready they look?" asked Musa as Pepe walks into Kiko, knocking them out while Lavender faces her and salutes the music fairy.
"Each one of us is absolutely essential if we're going to save Magix. Just think of what the twins and Stella are going through right now. They're at the heart of enemy territory and neither of the twins don't have any powers. Even so, I'm sure they'll be all right."
"Musa's right." said the first fairy after hearing her speech. "We can't allow this to go on."
"That's the spirit."
Pepe and Kiko looked at each other, started fighting until they had tired themselves out and then made up. Lavender rolled her eyes as she shakes her head. "I say we teach those witches a lesson they won't forget." Musa said, taking charge.
"Yeah!" said Flora. Unknown to them, Faragonda was watching them. "They think they can wipe out all the good in the world and set up a realm of evil."
"But they are so wrong." added Tecna.
"Yeah, you said it. We're going to get through this. Come on, girls. Do it."
"Uh-oh." said Tecna as she looks down as something beeps on her person. "That's my pager."
"Huh?" said Flora as Tecna answers her pager.
"It's from Timmy." said Musa.
"Uh…yes, Timmy and I are analyzing some data…" Tecna said, trying to come up with a lie. "We're developing a new early warning system. You know…to spot attackers. Later!"
"I've never seen her so….so…." Musa started saying.
"So normal. Me either." said Flora.
"Let's compare the data." Timmy said on one of the aircrafts, using its system. "And then we'll see if our hypothesis makes sense. If all the number are correct….only subpal interference could delay the wave energy transmission. But the percentages are so low, that….are you listening to me Tecna?"
"Yes, of course Timmy." she said, smiling at him. "You were talking about….um, low transmission rates, right?"
"Uh, yeah." he said and it got quiet for a moment. "All right then, um, could you check the stability levels of the energy barrier for me, please?"
"Timmy?" Tecna asked. Just as she was about to reach out for his hand, she stops and sighs, thinking back to what Zara had said. "If only I could put logic aside for a while and let myself be swayed by emotion. After all, it can't be that bad."
At Cloudtower, the twins and the others were wandering around the corridors. "We've been walking around for hours in these secret corridors and yet it feels like we're getting absolutely nowhere." said Bloom. "Everything looks exactly the same."
"If we don't get out of here soon, you'll be getting a front row seat to the fight show of Bloom and Zara." said Zara, rubbing her face. "Where you'll not only be seeing me and Bloom bicker, but also fist fight and hair pulling."
"Yeah….we don't need the two of you doing that." said Xander.
"Don't worry, we're almost there." said Knut. "Only a few small steps separate us and the dragon flames. See?" He then points in the direction of a different corridor. "Over there is where they hide all secrets."
"Are you trying to make me home sick?" asked Riven.
"I feel that something is not quite right down here." said Sky. "No guards, no traps. Why are the Trix so sure of themselves?"
"All right, time to let out the prisoners." said Brandon.
"Yeah, but…you be careful, okay?" asked Stella.
"Back soon." he tells her as Brandon and Riven to help Griffin and the others.
"Xander and I'll join you guys in a minute." Sky said as they walk towards a set of double doors.
"This is it, twins." said Stella.
"You'll be the most set of powerful fairies in the magic dimension once again." said Sky.
"You two ready for this?" asked Xander.
"I'm ready." said Zara, then turns to her sister. "How about you, Bloom?" She smiled and held out her hand. Zara smiled in return and grabbed her sister's hand. The doors opened and the twins walked inside to see a center piece with two different colors of fire in the center of the room.
"Is this it?" asked the twins. "Our dragon flames. It can be ours again. We…we feel it's heat."
Suddenly, both fires froze in front of them and wind starts to pick up behind Sky, Xander, Knut and Stella, sending them inside. "Huh? What's going on?" they asked, coming out of their stupor.
"…. three…four…" Zara said, counting the marks that were left in the wall. "What was so powerful enough to have you guys leave body marks in the wall?"
"Surprise!" said Icy, appearing behind the twins with Darcy and Stormy. "Hmm? Those are not your flames, girls. Your flames are out of your reach, deep in our entity. And you can never get it back. Heh-heh, you lose fairies."
"See, we're stronger then the two of you now." said Darcy, walking over to the twins. "But you'll never be able to tell anyone."
"And do you know why you will never tell?" Icy asked as she pushed Darcy to the side. "Because Cloudtower will be your grave."
Suddenly, a green flash of light blasted the Trix, aiming them at the wall. "Huh?" the twins asked, turning back around to see Griffin at the double door.
"Take that as a warning." she said as Griffin walks in and towards the Trix. "You three deserve the worst kind of punishment for what you've done." Behind the twins, Brandon and Riven had freed the other witches.
"Come on, you two…." said Sky as he and Xander walked over to the twins. "Let's go."
"So, you've managed to escape, Miss Griffin." said Icy.
"I just wanted to let you know that I'm still on my feet." said Griffin. "We'll see you later, little missies. The final showdown will just have to wait, I'm afraid."
As she steps several feet away from the Trix, before turning back around. "What do you think you're doing?" asked Icy.
Griffin then creates several walls of what looked like ice, separating everyone from the Trix. "Let's hurry!" said Griffin. "The shield won't hold them back for long."
"Yes ma'am!" said Zara. Once everyone was out, Griffin then encases the room with spikes from the earth.
"Follow me!" Griffin tells them. "We have to go up to Windswept Terrace. It's the only way out of the castle."
"Take this cloak, Miss Griffin." said one of the young witches, holding out her cloak.
"All right, let's go." said Griffin, taking the cloak.
"We're leaving the castle in the hands of those three witches?" the young witch asked.
"My dear, there's nothing we can do against Icy, Darcy and Stormy." Griffin tells her as they headed to the terrace.
"But, Miss Griffin…" said Stella. "If you leave them here, they could destroy Cloudtower."
"I'm well aware of that, Stella. Miss Faragonda has warned me against them, but I wasn't going to let myself be awed by three silly young students. That was a big mistake." Griffin said to the blonde. "The fact that Saladin, Faragonda and I managed to overpower their three ancestors' way back when, doesn't mean we're invincible. The truth is we must always keep our eyes wide open. The world of magic must never be taken for granted."
"Go Faragonda, Saladin and Giffin." said Zara.
"NO!" screamed Icy as she breaks the shield Griffin had created.
"Miss Griffin took us by surprise." said Stormy.
"We're stuck." said Darcy. "It won't be easy to get out of here."
"What?! You think that a little granite is going to stop us?" Icy asked, seeing what Griffin had put in place before them. "We've got to catch them before they make their getaway. Move aside sisters." Icy then creates an ice ball to blasts the granite away, but it didn't go through all of it.
"It barely made a dent." said Stormy. "At this rate, it'll take us forever."
"What are you waiting for?" Icy growled. "Help me out! We'll let the creatures of the dark deal with Bloom, Zara and their friends."
As everyone made it to the terrace, they waited for what Griffin would do next. "I'll conjure up a dimensional portal to Alfea. Everybody, gather around and try to stay as close as possible." said Griffin and she then conjures up a portal to Alfea.
Students then walked into the portal and were transported to Alfea. "We've got to do this quickly." Griffin said. "The creatures of the dark are coming." The creatures were then walking up the steps. "Hurry up, enter the portal."
"Miss Griffin, we could throw them off the scent by creating some kind of distraction." said Sky.
"It's the best option we've got, Sky." said Xander.
"If only Xander and I had our windriders." added Sky. Griffin then creates a couple of windriders.
"Isn't this better?" she asked. "A space spider, 4,000."
"Wow." said Sky and Xander as they get on the bikes and suited up.
"No, Sky, don't do it." said Bloom.
"Xander, no!" said Zara.
"It's too risky." they tell them.
"I'm willing to take risks if it's to help my friends." Sky said. "And no one is going to stand in our way."
"You're more important to us than anything in the Magic dimension." said Xander.
"All right." said the twins, walking towards them. "Then we're going with you."
Once they were on the bikes with the boys, they were suited up as well. "Hm…good luck." said Riven as he and Stella headed to the portal.
"I'll be thinking of you, girls!" said Stella. Once Griffin had entered the portal, it was then sealed, leaving the four of them behind at Cloudtower.
Sky and Xander then take off on the bikes with the twins holding on to them. Just then, the creatures of darkness then begins their journey once again towards Alfea. In the woods, the quartet were heading back to Alfea.
"We shouldn't be too far from Alfea now, girls." said Sky.
"We'll be there within the half hour." said Xander. Suddenly, creatures of darkness were in the middle of the road between Cloudtower and Alfea.
"There's something in our way." Sky said, coming to a stop. Out of nowhere, several small creatures of darkness climbed up the twins, causing them to freak out.
"Go away!" screamed Bloom.
"Get off! Get off!" screamed Zara.
"Sky, Xander, they're all over me!" the twins screamed in unison. "Do something please!"
"A sudden acceleration might lose their grip." said Sky.
"It's worth a shot." said Xander.
"Hang on tight, girls." they both said and accelerated on the bikes. As they accelerated, random strands of lightning struck before them.
"Sky, what's going on?" asked Bloom.
"What's happening, Xander?" asked Zara.
"I don't know. I don't understand." said Sky.
"Neither do I." said Xander.
"Oh no!" Bloom cried out as smoke came out from both bikes.
"We've been hit." exclaimed Zara. Suddenly, they spun out of control and over a railing, into deep forest.
"Phew, that was close." said Sky once they were on solid ground. "Are you all right?"
"Uh-huh."
"Are you okay?" Xander asked.
"Yeah, but man...I miss having my wings." said Zara.
Chapter 24: The Witches' Siege
Chapter Text
In the forest surrounding Magix, Sky and Xander were doing their best in fixing the bikes.
"It's useless." said Sky as they both came out from under the bikes. "Both the space spiders are a wreck."
"So…what do we do now?" Bloom asked.
"What other option is there, Bloom?" Zara asked her sister. "You heard Sky. Both bikes are a wreck."
"Zara's right. We don't have much of a choice." said Xander.
"What if we try to salvage parts from them? Maybe we can cobble together something that works." Sky said to them.
"But what if we end up with nothing? We could be stuck here for days!" said Bloom.
"We've got to head back towards Magix and hope to find some help." said Sky. "I don't know."
"Let's get to walking, you guys." said Zara.
"Well, at least we got rid of those creatures." said Sky.
"Yeah….but for how long." said Xander.
At Alfea, Faragonda and Saladin were waiting for the others. "We may have won this battle, but I'm afraid the next attack will be much more violent." said Faragonda.
"And we still haven't heard back from the kids at Cloudtower." said Saladin.
"I can't believe this is happening." said Codatorta. "What will become of Magix?"
"Now is not the time to be asking these kinds of questions." Faragonda tells them. "Let's focus on the task at hand. We must find a way to respond more quickly and efficiently to their assaults."
"We can't lose this war." Codatorta said to Faragonda. "It would be tragic."
"Miss Faragonda! Miss Faragonda!" shouted Musa as she, Flora and Tecna ran up. "We've detected a temporal distortion. Over there, right next to the well."
Faragonda felt a moment of relief as she hears this. "Oh, thank goodness." she said. "The kids are back. And Griffin and her students are with them." As the portal opened at Alfea, everyone sees that all but the twins, Sky and Xander were there. "This is very good news."
Faragonda and Griffin walk towards each other. "Welcome to Alfea, Griffin." Faragonda said to her. "I see that your students have followed you."
"Yes, but its thanks to your students, that we were able to escape from the clutches of those three power crazed witches." said Griffin.
"Well, you're here now. You can fill me on the details later." she said. "Meanwhile, we'll do all we can to help."
Griffin looks around and assess the damage. "It seems to me that you're also in need of help." Griffin said.
"Yes, and it seems to me that I've just found the person who can help us." said Faragonda.
"Look everyone! They're back!" said Flora, spotting Stella and the specialists welcomed Brandon back. As the three Winx walked up to Stella, Flora notices that a couple people were missing.
"Where's Bloom and Zara?" she asked.
"What happened to them?" questioned Musa.
"We don't know what happened to them, Sky or Xander." said Stella. "The last time we saw them was at Cloudtower. They were trying to hold the monsters at bay so we could all get away."
"Are you sure this is the shortest way to Magix?" asked Bloom.
"It's the safest." said Sky. "The black mud swamp will provide good cover."
"I hope so." said Zara.
"Believe us, it's providing for us." said Xander.
"I wonder what we'll find in Magix." Bloom said.
"Hopefully we'll get to a phone so that we can call Stella and tell her that we're ok." said Zara.
"One thing at a time, you two." Sky tells her. "Let's think about getting there first."
"He's right. Let's focus on that." said Xander.
"Sky…Xander ….we're scared." said the twins.
"Zara and I can't go on. Without powers, we both feel like a burden." said Bloom.
"We feel lost without them." said Zara, wrapping her arms around herself.
"But you've both lived most of your lives not knowing you both had special powers, girls." Sky tells them.
"And that's exactly why." said Bloom, looking up at her crush. "You know, Zara and I used to think that the people we grew up with were our real parents. Then we find out that it's not true. So, we begin a new life, then suddenly our powers are snatched away from us."
"…and then, just like that, our powers are snatched away from us." said Zara. "It's like losing everything all over again."
"You and Zara know who you are." Sky said. "With or without powers."
"Right…." said Zara.
"It's true." said Xander as the girls turns to him. "What I see before me are two beautiful girls with fantastic personalities." Bloom and Zara blushed by Xander's compliment but still felt like they were burdens.
"What should we do now?" they asked the two boys in front of them.
"You get up and come with us to Magix." said Sky as he and Xander pulled the twins to their feet. "I'm sure we'll find someone who'll give us a hand."
Minutes later, as they were making their way towards Magix, Bloom and Zara heard something behind them. "Sky, did you hear that?" asked Bloom.
"Xander?" asked Zara.
"What?" the boys asked.
"I don't know….I thought we heard somebody." said Bloom as she and Zara look over their shoulders.
"I didn't hear anything." Sky tells her. "It must have been an animal or something."
"Same here." said Xander.
"Must be our ears playing tricks on us." added Zara.
"Come on…let's go." said Sky as they continued to Magix. Unknown that they were being watched.
Back at Cloudtower, after freeing themselves from their temporary prison, the Trix saw the quartet. "Those weaklings have managed to slip out of the monster's grasp and seek refuge among the fairies at Alfea Castle." said Darcy, then takes a closer look. "Ha! Looks like Bloom and Dawn aren't with them."
"Why should you care about Bloom and Zara, Darcy?" Icy asked her. "It's not as if they can hurt us now."
"I think the time has come to really focus on the conquest of Alfea." said Stormy.
"We'll rally the most powerful army ever." said Icy. "Alfea shake under its might." That night at Alfea, Faragonda held a meeting in her office.
"Griffin, we all know that the powers that these girls possess doesn't correspond into what you've been teaching at Cloudtower." said Faragonda. "What worries me now is what's become of Bloom and Zara."
"And of Prince Sky and my son, Xander." added Codatorta. "Those two are by far my best students. And the fact that they've both disappeared without a trace makes me fear the worst. However, we mustn't forget that both Bloom and Zara possesses extraordinary powers."
"Yes, but they've been stolen from them." said Faragonda.
"We all know what became of that." said Griffin. "And yet, I don't think Icy, Darcy and Stormy are satisfied. I'm afraid their next move will be absolutely ferocious."
They turned towards the window and sees the creatures of Darkness arriving. Students from all three schools were defending Alfea. One creature of darkness makes its way towards Flora when suddenly Tecna gasps and transforms into her fairy form. Musa and Flora followed suit, transforming as well.
As a creature of darkness stomps its way towards them, Stella teleports them behind the creature. Flora then uses her magic to create vines around its body, causing it to fall. Musa and Tecna combined their attacks to destroy another creature of darkness, only for the creatures of darkness to make more of themselves.
"This is not good." said Stella as one creature of darkness frees itself from Flora's binds.
Back in the woods, the quartet were sitting around the fire. "Maybe we should have kept going." said Bloom.
"We would've made it to Magix." said Zara.
"Girls, you need to sleep." said Sky.
"You're both running on empty." said Xander.
"We're sure you'll both feel better tomorrow morning. We've got a big day ahead of us." they tell the twins.
"You think we're safe here?" asked Bloom and Zara. "We mean, the monsters could easily get us."
"The witches have gotten the dragon flames, you two." said Sky. "That's all they ever really wanted. I don't think they care much about the two of you right now."
"But…." Zara started to say.
"No buts." said Xander. "The Trix are just power crazy and it's not your fault that they crave power and control. You saw it yourself; they get a kick out of manipulation. It's a game to them."
"Right." said the twins. "We're not worth much."
"There's nothing wrong with not having magic powers." Sky assures them. "The Trix….they'll stop at nothing."
"Let's sleep a little." suggested Sky. "Tomorrow, we'll go to Magix and we'll find out what's going on at Alfea. Keep in mind, the Trix will now have to contend with Faragonda and Griffin together."
"Come on, Zara." said Xander, guiding her over to Bloom.
"No…I don't wanna sleep." whined Zara as he helps her to the ground then places a strand of hair behind her ear. "We must…get to…"
Soon enough, once she was next to Bloom, Zara was finally asleep. "Sky?" Bloom asked.
"Uh, yeah?" he inquired.
"Nothing." she tells him as she finally falls asleep with Zara by her side. Sky and Xander fell asleep soon after. At Alfea, more creatures of the Darkness came through the gates.
"Good heavens!" exclaimed Faragonda, seeing the creatures again. "The power of those three witches are greater than I thought."
Specialists were fighting them from the ground. As more of them tried to destroy the creatures, the more they were regenerating. "This army of worms is indestructible." said Riven.
"Magic or no magic…" said Brandon. "Let's see how he'll do against this." He then takes another weapon out and slices through the creature as Riven goes to kick its head off.
"Way to go, Brandon! You got him!" said Riven.
"Not so sure." Brandon tells him as it grows back.
Suddenly, Kiko and Lavender heard a screeching behind them, causing them to freak out and dig a big hole for them to hide in. The creature of darkness flies over the two bunnies, missing both of them. Lavender and Kiko sighed in relief as it passes them. After it misses the bunnies, the creature goes and grabs Tecna.
"What do you think you're doing?" Tecna asked as she was taken off the ground. She then opens up her wings. "Take that you fly bucket!"
"Come on, you filthy beast!" bellowed Codatorta. "Let's see what you can do?"
In response, the creature before him takes Codatorta by his neck, lifting the man off the ground. Saladin sees this and destroys the creature holding Codatorta. "Are you all right, professor?" he asked, helping him up.
"Yeah, I'm all right. But my pride isn't." Codatorta replied, brushing himself off.
"That's it! I've had it!" said Timmy, taking out another weapon and fires. "These flying sting rays are making me dizzy."
Timmy's blasts made the sting ray creatures of Darkness angry and flies towards him, causing him to head towards the ground. Just as they were about to go at Timmy for round two, Tecna goes in to save him.
"Pick on someone your own size, you slimy buzzard." she shouted.
Timmy goes and grabs his weapon, firing at the creature. Faragonda and Griffin stood back-to-back as they were surrounded by the creatures of Darkness. They then created a bubble around themselves, taking them above Alfea. Combining their magic, they attempted to try and destroy the creatures of darkness.
Once again, the creatures of Darkness regenerated themselves. "We can't win this way." said Faragonda, thinking that it would work. "We destroy them, and they come back to life!"
In the distance, a bird with a slight blue hinge takes off. The next morning as the fire was put out, Sky and Xander woke up to see the twins were still sleeping. Stretching, the boys walked over to see how peaceful the twins were.
"Bloom, Zara, wake up." said Sky and Xander, waking them up. "Time to go."
"What time is it?" asked Bloom.
"Is it time for Wizgiz's class?" asked Zara, yawning.
"I guess we just crashed out last night." Bloom said.
"Yeah." said Zara.
"Don't worry about it. You both were exhausted." said Sky.
"However, you two are extremely cute when you sleep." Xander tells them, causing the twins to blush embarrassingly.
"Now the four of us feel better, so let's get walking." said Sky.
"Bloom! Zara!" Daphne called out to them. "Bloom! Zara!"
"Sky! Xander!" said the twins, grabbing a hold of the boys. "Surely you must have heard that."
"Heard what?" asked Sky.
"I didn't hear anything." added Xander.
"A voice calling us." they tell them as the girls grabbed a hold of each other.
At Alfea, everyone was recovering from the latest attack. "It's been almost an hour since their last assault." Faragonda said.
"I hate to say this, but I have a strong feeling that they're playing with us right now." said Griffin.
"With each attack, they get stronger and more numerous." Saladin chimed in.
"The only way out of this mess is to eliminate the root cause of it all." said Griffin.
"In other words, confront the Trix directly." said Faragonda.
"It doesn't bode well for my boys." said Codatorta.
"I didn't know."
"Of course you didn't."
On the Alfea wall, Stella was sitting next to Brandon with Tecna not far from her. "Do you think we'll be able to resist the next attack?" Stella asked.
"I really can't say." said Brandon. "The harder we fight, the stronger they get."
"I'm scared." Stella tells Brandon.
"Don't be, Stella." Brandon assures her. "I'm here with you."
"But that's exactly what I'm afraid of my darling prince." said Stella.
"Hm….." he said, looking away. "Stella, I want to ask you to forgive me for…."
"For making me believe that you were a prince, as well as being the younger brother, when in fact you're just a simple page?" asked Stella.
"Yeah." sighed Brandon.
"Don't worry about it, Brandon." Stella tells him as she gets up. "I don't care if you're a prince or not. My parents are the king and queen of Solaria. It hasn't done them much good, has it?"
"Hey lovebirds?" Musa asked, interrupting the moment. "What are you doing? Seems we can't leave you alone for a second."
"Oh, leave them alone." said Flora, loving how cute they are. "They're so cute together."
"Don't you two have something better to do?" asked Stella, throwing a magical pillow at Musa.
"Hey! Are you crazy?" asked Musa. "I could have gotten hurt!"
"Ha! You were 3 ft off the ground." said Brandon, smiling a bit.
"Please, be nice to my friends." Stella reprimanded him. "I'm the only one allowed to torment them. Oh, how I wish I knew where Bloom and Zara was."
"They're with Sky and Xander." Brandon said as they were curious to know too. "They're both safe, you'll see. I'm sure they've managed to escape from Cloudtower."
"There they are." said Riven, spotting the others.
"Timmy, Riven, what's up?" asked Tecna.
"Faragonda wants to talk to us." Timmy replied.
Students from all three schools appeared before the heads, waiting to hear what they had to say. "Any minute now, we'll have to face another attack." Faragonda said, addressing the students. "The only way we'll be able to resist this time, is by combining our powers."
"Keep in mind that the Trix are driven by hatred." said Griffin. "They have no idea what the power of unity can achieve."
Up in the sky, sting ray creatures of Darkness came towards Alfea. Out of their hiding hole, Kiko and Lavender looked up to see another incoming attack. Both of them screamed and went back into hiding.
"I can't believe my eyes." said Stella, looking up. "There are thousands of them."
Back in the woods, the twins looked up to see the creatures of Darkness, heading towards them. "Good heavens, look!" they said to Sky and Xander. "They're heading towards Alfea!"
"We've got to get to Magix and fast." said Sky.
"You got it, Sky." Xander said.
"Zara and I can't go to Magix." said Bloom. "First, we've got to go to Lake Roccaluce."
"Daphne…." whispered Zara.
"What are you talking about, Bloom?" asked Sky.
"Why do you need to go there?" asked Xander.
"We've got to do it. Something to do with Daphne and us, our birth parents, our past and our powers." said the twins and both boys looked at each other, nodding in agreement.
"Well, then Xander and I are coming with you." stated Sky.
"No, Sky. Zara and I must go alone." said Bloom as Zara looks in the direction of Lake Roccaluce. "You and Xander go onto Magix."
"As you wish, but Xander and I don't either of you in 2 hours, we're both going to come look for the two of you." Sky tells Bloom.
"See you in 2 hours." said Zara as both girls walked to Lake Roccaluce.
Sky sighs at this as Xander shakes his head. "You know that those two are worth it, right?" asked Xander.
"I know." said Sky as they both headed to Magix. "That's why we love them."
The attack on Alfea continued as fairies, Specialists and witches worked together. Brandon jumps up onto a sting ray creature of darkness, stabbing it in its chest before it was destroyed. Faragonda gasps as one creature of darkness climbs up onto her school and pounds its hand into the building.
"No!" she exclaimed. Stella, Musa, Tecna and Flora glared tirelessly as Stella teleports them somewhere above Alfea. The Winx tried their best as they went one after another of creatures of Darkness. Faragonda and Griffin combined their magic to create a barrier.
"Citizens of Alfea, the time has come!" said Faragonda. "Let us unite and combine our powers."
"Students of Cloudtower, let us reveal the might of our magic." said Griffin.
Both fairies and witches combined their magic, sending it into the barrier, destroying the creatures of Darkness that were inside. Once the creatures were destroyed, everyone waited to see if any screeching was coming their way. The Specialists cheered as silence was heard throughout Alfea.
At Cloudtower, the Trix were glaring at Griffin and Faragonda before the eye walks away. "All right, that's enough!" said Icy. "I've had it!"
"I'm tired of watching and not doing anything." said Stormy.
"Sisters, nothing can stop us now." said Darcy. "What are we waiting for? Let's use the powers of the dragon flames."
"If this is what it takes to crush Alfea, so be it." said Icy. "And now it's time to take command of our army. I want to see with my own eyes the extermination of those cutesy little fairies."
The Trix start laughing proud of Icy's plan. Sky and Xander continued to walk towards Magix. "I'm worried about Bloom and Zara." Sky said to his friend.
"You're not the only one." said Xander. "I'm worried too."
Arriving at Magix, the boys looked up and see Stormy's lightning sparking at the city's edge. As they entered the city, Xander and Sky looked around to see if anyone was in the streets, only to find that there was no one in sight.
"No…it's not possible." said Sky.
"It's impossible." said Xander.
They see the people of Magix were clung to the wall in some gunk, left by the creatures of Darkness. "Is anybody there?" the boys called out, hoping that someone would answer.
The twins arrived at Lake Roccaluce, standing at the water's edge. The space spider armor was taken off and both girls stepped into the lake. "Daphne?" Bloom and Zara called out to their sister. "Were you looking for us? Daphne?"
Chapter 25: The Ultimate Challenge
Chapter Text
At Alfea, the castle was broken in several parts. Out on the balcony, Stella looks out as though she was looking for a couple of people. Inside the dorm, Mirta was watching Stella.
"Alfea has suffered serious damage." said Stella. "The Trix are getting more and more aggressive. And I miss the twins. How will it all end? I hope they and the boys are all right."
Flora looked at Mirta in sadness….she was missing the twins as well. Tecna and Musa shared a looked. "Flora, you're not giving up on Mirta, are you?" asked Musa.
At Lake Roccaluce, Bloom and Zara stepped further into the water. Once in the water's depths, they went in search for Daphne. Finding a cave, they entered what seemed to be a treasure cove. As they entered further into the cave, Daphne appears before them.
"Daphne, are we dreaming?" Bloom asked.
"Because if we are, then this isn't the place I would create on my end for our talks." said Zara.
"No, Bloom and Zara. You're not dreaming." said Daphne. "Come with me, little sisters." The twins walked towards their older sister who had reached out her hand. "You haven't lost your powers, girls. Look over there."
They turned to see their adoptive parents back in Gardenia. "That's our parents' house." said Bloom and Zara. "We mean…our adoptive parents house."
"Yes. You were both brought up on earth by two caring and understanding people who loved you both well enough to let you go when the time came." Daphne explained to her sisters.
"And we let them down." said the twins. "Same at Alfea. We didn't meet anyone's expectations. We don't belong anywhere."
"Bloom, Zara, you still are who you were, and your past will forever belong to you." said Daphne. "Just like your powers. No one can take that away from you, neither of you."
"So, what happened to us then?" asked Bloom.
"What…will happen to us?" asked Zara.
"Nothing that doesn't happen to us all. You had doubts, you were afraid. You both came to believe that what you loved most dearly could be taken away from you. But the truth is…." Daphne tells them. "no one in the whole universe could ever steal your past…your dreams…or your magic powers. The witches do not own them. They are yours to keep…forever. Bloom, Zara, to recover your powers, look deep inside deep inside yourselves."
Once she had said all that the twins needed to hear, Daphne disappears. "Daphne?" asked Bloom and Zara as the both of them looked around. "Daphne! Daphne! Daphne….."
Taking their sister's advice, Bloom and Zara looked deep inside themselves and were able to fly out of Lake Roccaluce in their fairy forms. Hovering above Roccaluce, they both released orange and blue dragons. "Race you?" asked Zara, raising an eyebrow.
"You know that I'll win!" said Bloom, taking off before her twin.
"No fair, Bloom!" Zara called out as she goes after her. Back at Alfea, the Winx were standing around Mirta.
"There's got to be a way to break this spell." said Tecna.
"Hmm." Flora thoughtfully said as she channels her magic. Suddenly, light surrounded Mirta the pumpkin, causing the others to shield their eyes. When Flora opens her eyes, Mirta had disappeared from the table. They turned to see that Flora had finally broken the Trix's spell on Mirta, transforming her back into a human girl.
"Mirta!" gasped Flora, happy to see her. "We did it! Oh Mirta!"
"That was the key, Flora. You see, you had to let your energy flow through both of your hands." Mirta said to her.
"How could I ever thought that the Trix's could be stronger than my desire to help you?" asked Flora.
"I hate to change the subject so suddenly, but…" Stella said as she walks out onto the balcony. "there's a tall goodlooking guy pacing up and down right under our window. And Musa, I think he wants to see you."
As Stella had said, Riven was pacing underneath their window. "Don't be silly." said Musa. "Well, I think I'll go for a little walk."
"Mm-hmm." said Mirta, sharing a look with Flora.
"Hey, Riven!" Stella called out. "I think she's coming down."
"Who is?" he asked, knowing exactly who was coming down.
"Ah, come on. You know who. Don't play innocent." said Stella.
"Oh, hi Riven." said Musa as she walked out.
"Um….hi, Musa." Riven said. "I was looking for Timmy. I thought he might be around here, but….anyway, I should keep looking. Bye."
"Huh?"
In Magix, Sky and Xander continued to walk through the city. "Hello!" Sky called out.
"Anyone!" shouted Xander.
"Is anybody there?" they both called out. "Can anyone hear us?"
"All these people." said Xander.
"What have they done?" Sky asked, thinking of the Trix.
"They've encased everyone in something." said Xander.
Unknown to the boys, a creature of Darkness sneaks up on them. As it stalks it way towards the boys, they turned around and drew out their swords. Just as they were about to make contact, the creature knocks both swords out of their hands.
"Come on!" said Sky as he and Xander grabbed their swords. "We're not afraid of you."
The creature growls as it grows bigger, and the boys took their stances. At Cloudtower, the creatures of Darkness were ready and waiting for their orders as they left, making their way to Alfea. Several creatures of Darkness merged together, forming chairs for the Trix.
At Alfea, thunder and lightning surrounded the school. "You know the Trix better than we do, Mirta." Flora said to Mirta. "What do you think they'll do next?"
"Your guess is as good as mine." she said. "I've never seen them so full of hate and powerful."
"I think a facial and a manicure would help them relax." said Stella.
"Must you always be joking, Stella?" Tecna asked her.
"What do you want me to do?" she questioned Tecna as they walked past Pepe, Lavender and Kiko. "When I'm serious, I think of Bloom and Zara, and I go nuts." Kiko and Lavender were sitting on the ground feeling depressed as Pepe tries to get a laugh out of them. "See? Even Kiko and Lavender misses them." Pepe sees the look on their faces, understanding that the bunnies missed their owners.
"I'm sure Bloom, Sky, Zara and Xander are okay." said Musa. "Perhaps they're having trouble getting back to Alfea. But I have a good feeling that we'll see them very soon."
"Children are beginning to show the effects of battle fatigue." said Faragonda.
"Mm." Griffin said in agreement. In the forest, the creatures of Darkness continued their way towards Alfea with the Trix.
As they were passing a pond, the water Nymphs sees the Trix and their army. "They're headed for Alfea." said one Nymph.
"The entire Magic dimension is in jeopardy." said her friend as more Nymphs came out of the water.
"We need to warn Alfea of their imminent arrival." said the nymph.
"Well, then let's go." said the second nymph and they headed towards the school.
At Alfea, Saladin was playing magical checkers against Codatorta. "All this waiting around and doing nothing is driving me crazy." Codatorta said.
"Hm….it's important to remain calm." said Saladin, making his next move. "Now more than ever."
"My move." said Codatorta, making his final move on the board. "My patience is wearing thin."
"But not so thin as to distract you, I see." Saladin said, as Codatorta won the game.
"Another game?" Codatorta asked.
"You're absolutely right." Saladin said, agreeing with what he had stated earlier. "It is the waiting which is hardest to bear."
"Maybe they're hiding something." said Brandon as they walked through the courtyard. "You think Sky and Xander are, okay?"
"Oh, I'm sure they are. I bet the two of them are choosing their moment to come back to Alfea." Timmy tells him.
"Timmy's right." Riven said. "The Trix control magix. He's got to watch out."
"I know, but even so…" said Brandon. "maybe they're lying low somewhere in the dark forest, buying their time until the dust settles."
Sitting in front of Mirta, the Winx and Knut were Kiko, Lavender and Pepe. Kiko and Pepe were pulling on a string while Lavender chews a little on a carrot. "Any news guys?" asked Musa.
"None at all, Musa." said Riven.
"Everything is stopped. It's like everyone is waiting for the worst to happen." said Timmy.
"This dark sky makes me nervous." said Flora as she watched the sky.
"It's been days since we've seen the sunshine." stated Stella when lightning strikes across the sky.
Timmy looked at Tecna, giving nervous laugh. "Oh." She said, looking away.
"News from the dark forest." Codatorta called out as Faragonda appeared. "The nymphs are bringing us news!"
"Welcome to Alfea." she said to the Nymphs. "What brings you here?"
"It's Cloudtower." said the first Nymph.
"The army is coming through the dark forest." said her fellow nymph.
"They're headed this way." said the first Nymph. "It's the most powerful army we've ever seen. And Icy, Darcy and Stormy are at the forefront."
"Go get some rest inside." Faragonda suggested, directing them inside. "All right, everybody! Let's get ready. Take up your positions." Just then, Kiko, Lavender and Pepe went into their hiding hole. "We won't be taken by surprise."
Popping up, Kiko sniffs the air, trying to sense something. Lavender pops up behind him, her ears twitching to hear what could be sound. After doing what they needed, Kiko freaks out as Lavender hugs him and brings her brother back into hiding.
In Magix, Sky and Xander were tiring themselves out by their battle with the creature of Darkness. The creature raised its hand, letting it conduct electricity as both boys stared it down.
As it made contact with both swords, Xander and Sky were holding their ground as they were being forced to submit. "Hold it together, Sky." said Xander.
"I'm trying!" groaned Sky. Their swords went back into their hilts, causing the brothers to get out from the creature. They tried again as they were a good enough distance away from the creature of Darkness.
The boys sliced through both of the creature's hand, only for it to regenerate it. As it stalks and towers over the boys, another creature of darkness walks up behind them. "Seriously?" asked Xander.
"Oh, no!" added Sky as the both of them were backing into a corner. They turned to look as a third creature of Darkness pulls itself together and appears behind the boys.
"We refuse to surrender! We'll never give up!" shouted Sky and Xander. Both boys were in the center as all three creatures walked in.
"Sky, I'm proud to fight with you." said Xander.
"Thanks, Xander. I'm proud have to you at my side." Sky tells him.
As the boys were about to accept their defeat, orange and blue sparks of Magic surrounded them. "Huh?"
"What in the world?" asked Sky as they both looked up to see Bloom and Zara hovering over them with their dragon flames.
"Bloom! Zara!" the boys called out.
"Ya!" shouted the twins as they fired their combined attacks on the three creatures of darkness. Sky and Xander covered their heads, protecting themselves from accidentally being target.
"Sky, are you all right?" asked Bloom.
"You're not hurt are you, Xander?" asked Zara.
"Yeah." they both tell the girls.
"If the two of you hadn't come along, Xander and I would have been done for." said Sky.
"You saved our lives." said Xander.
"We don't believe you." said the girls.
"Never in our lives have we've been so happy to have a set of fairy friends like you." said the boys.
"You mean a set of twin fairies with magic powers who can pack a good punch if need be?" asked Bloom as Zara gave them as look.
"That's exactly it! You've read my mind." Sky said.
"Hm…I wonder if I can read your mind." said Zara, curiously turning to Xander.
"If you did, you would be surprised to hear who'll be in it." said Xander.
The four of them stood awkwardly for a moment until Sky realizes something. "So, your powers are back?" he asked.
"Zara and I saw Daphne. She spoke to us and set us on the right path." said Bloom.
"She gave us great advice." said Zara. "I think we should ask her more often."
"Now, tell us….what happened here?" Bloom asked as they walked away.
"The entire dimension has fallen prey to the Trix's madness." said Sky as he and Xander showed them the people in Magix. "Everywhere, there's nothing but evil and destruction."
"This is just creepy." said Zara, pointing to the people of Magix.
"And what about Alfea?" Bloom asked.
"We don't know." answered Sky.
"Stella, the girls, where are they?" Bloom asked.
"Relax, Bloom, I'm sure Alfea is well protected." said Sky.
"I'm not so sure about that." said Zara, sensing something. "I have a feeling that the creatures of Darkness are on their way to Alfea."
"Are you sure about this?" Xander asked her.
"I'm not wrong." said Zara.
"We've got to go." said Bloom. Both girls brought forth their dragons and they all went to Alfea. In the dark forest, the Trix were on their way to Alfea with their army.
"I couldn't care less what you think, Stormy." said Icy. "This is how I want things to be done. Magix must see the might of our troops."
"But don't you think that Alfea's getting an advantage that way?" asked Darcy.
"(Growls) Sisters, our only weakness is your stupid fears." Icy tells them. "The powers of the two dragons is in our hands. What could you possibly be afraid of?" At Alfea, Faragonda and Griffin were on the lookout with several specialists nearby.
"What are we going to do?" asked one specialist.
"I'm telling you…." said another specialist.
"It won't be no walk in the park, Faragonda." Griffin said to her.
"I know but what choice do we have." she said.
"Faragonda, I…." Griffin was about to say, when Faragonda cuts her off.
"You don't have to feel responsible, Griffin." said Faragonda. "The upcoming battle isn't my only concern right now."
"Are you thinking about Bloom, Sky, Zara and Xander?" asked Griffin.
"I wish I knew what happened to them." Faragonda tells her. "I don't know if I should tell you this…"
"Hmm?" Griffin said, intrigued.
"Never before in the history of this realm, has a fairy, let alone an identical set, truly had lost her powers through the ill will of some entity." said Faragonda.
"What do you mean?" questioned Griffin.
"If this is what's happened to Bloom and Zara," Faragonda said. "I hope for the good of us all that the two of them haven't lost themselves. Their powers are extraordinary; I've never seen anything like it. They cannot lose them."
Deep in the dark forest, the Trix's latest pet was spying on Alfea. It takes off and looks for the Trix. Once it had seen the Trix, it then lands on Icy's shoulders.
"Back already?" Icy asked. "You didn't go very far, good boy. You didn't miss much."
It then shows Icy what Griffin and Faragonda were saying about the twins' powers, causing her to laugh out loud. Faragonda stares out into the dark forest, waiting for the Trix to show up with their army.
"They're here." said Faragonda, seeing the creatures of darkness in the distance. "I can sense it."
Griffin stood there, after what Faragonda had told her, hoping that the twins, Sky and Xander would come to save them.
Chapter 26: Fire and Ice
Chapter Text
Lightning and thunder surrounded Alfea as everyone prepared for battle. Kiko, Lavender and Pepe hugged each other, terrified. "All right, this is it." Faragonda said. "Hold your positions, everyone. The stakes have never been higher."
The creatures of Darkness and the Trix made their way through the dark forest. "Alfea." said Icy, commanding their army to go towards Alfea.
The creatures stood outside the gates of Alfea as everyone looked up at them. "Attack." Icy ordered the creatures and those who were in the sky, dove down at people who were on the ground.
Griffin and Faragonda casts a barrier, preventing more flying creatures to attack their students. Stormy laughs mercilessly at the fate of Alfea. "Do they think that their silly barrier can stop us?" asked Stormy and conjures up her light and dark purple dragon flame, causing it to strike lightning at the barrier.
"Ah!"
"Oh no!" Musa cried out as the barrier shatters. "You've got it coming, evil witches!"
Flora tries to spread a little flower magic onto Stormy, who then stretches out her hand, catching it. "What's this?" she asked, then flicks it off as Flora gets angry. "Yucko."
Everyone starts attacking the creatures of Darkness with everything that they have. "We won't be able to hold them off for long." Stella said to Tecna. "What's going to happen to us?"
Icy smiled evilly when suddenly she looks up as two familiar lines of fire were aimed at the gate of Alfea. In the sky, orange and blue dragons surrounded a familiar set of siblings. The Winx and Mirta smiled as they see Bloom and Zara above Alfea. "All right!" said Tecna.
"Sky, Xander, it's good to see you both again." said Brandon.
"Hi everybody, mind if we join in?" asked Bloom.
"We've been wanting to give the Trix a little something for taking away our Dragon flames." said Zara.
"It's not possible!" shouted Icy, wondering how the twins could recover the two dragon flames. "I can't believe this!"
Darcy and Stormy were shocked as they watched the two dragon flames at work. "You thought you were rid of the two of us, didn't you, Icy?" asked Bloom. "Well, you thought wrong."
"And guess what, Icy? You can never get rid of us." said Zara. "Not by a long shot."
Holding each other's hand, Bloom and Zara combined their fire attacks, aiming for Icy and her chair of darkness. Stormy was shocked as Icy's chair was destroyed.
"What do you think you're doing?" Icy asked Bloom and Zara. "You both seem to forget that you're not the only ones who possesses the dragon flames." Down below, the Winx growled at the Trix then joins in backing up their best friends.
"But the twins are not alone this time!" said Stella.
"I don't know how you do it, Bloom and Zara, but you both always push my buttons." said Icy, sending her blizzard ice storm.
Once again, the twins combined their fires, creating a bubble shield around them and blasting away Icy's attack. Angry, the twins take off after Icy, flying over the lake and then fired fireballs at her. Flora tries again using her flower magic on Darcy and Stormy.
"What in the…." said Darcy as Flora's magic strikes her and Darcy. Icy then goes for another attack at the twins, who dodged it. As the specialists fought on the ground, Riven, Sky and Xander had backed up to each other.
"Huh?" said the boys.
"Where in the world did the two of you and the twins go?" asked Riven.
"Well, we parked the space spiders in the dark forest and…." said Sky when the three of them were interrupted. "Ya! And the four of us went for a walk."
"Plus, the girls needed cheering up." said Xander.
"So, how did it go?" Riven asked.
"Well, we wanted to be alone." said Sky. "And believe me we were. Magix is a total ghost town Riven."
"The Trix outdone themselves this time." said Riven.
"I can't believe the Trix are abusing the dragon flames like this." said Xander. "They must think they're invincible now."
"They're using the flames to amplify their powers. This isn't just a power grab; it's a threat to everyone in Magix." Riven tells him.
"And if we don't stop them soon, who knows what other kinds of destruction they'll unleash? They already have a reputation for chaos." Xander said to Riven.
"We need to gather the Winx. If we're going to challenge them, we have to do it together. They won't stand a chance against our combined strength." said Riven.
"But the last time we fought them; it was a close call. We can't underestimate them." said Xander.
"Underestimating them is the last mistake we can afford to make. Let's use their own fiery arrogance against them." said Riven. "They think they're untouchable; we need to remind them that every flame has its limits."
"You always did have a knack for strategy, Riven. Let's contact the others and come up with a plan. Time to teach those girls a lesson they won't forget." said Xander.
"Right. And this time, we're not just fighting for ourselves—we're fighting for the Dragon Flames and everyone who believes in them." said Riven.
"Yeah! I think Bloom and Zara has just about had it with them." said Sky.
"And you know what Zara has said about the two of them being redheads, Riven." said Xander. "Never anger them." Just then, a creature of Darkness towered over Sky when Brandon cuts off its bug hand.
"Hey guys, just thought I'd give you a hand." said Brandon.
Timmy and Codatorta looked up to see a flying creature of Darkness coming towards them, causing them to defend themselves. Kiko, Lavender and Pepe were scared of the creatures, so they ran in fear with Kiko pulling Pepe by his wings.
Up in the darken sky, it was two against one. Bloom and Zara were circling around with Icy. With all their might, both girls brought forth their dragon flames, forcing Icy to freeze them and shatter them. She then tries to freeze the twins over the lake but both of them kept dodging.
"Seems that your aim is a bit off." said Bloom.
"And we have better aim than you do." said Zara.
Icy then sends multiple ice shards towards them, causing Bloom and Zara to melt them. Darcy and Stormy were having some kind of staring contest with the Winx, only for Stella to just growl in anger at them. Darcy took it upon herself to make clones as she and Stormy make a powerful and electrified tornado.
Tecna creates a protective computer network bubble around herself and the others. After it had made contact, Stella releases a ball of sunshine towards Darcy and Stormy, blasting away Darcy's clones.
"Huh?"
"Flower Twister!" shouted Flora, releasing a flower tornado from her hand.
"Let's add a touch of music to this." said Musa, creating speakers behind the two Trix, damaging their hearing.
"Alright, that's enough." said Stormy and destroys the speakers. Over the lake, Icy was angry and tries to trap the twins in a prism of ice. Letting it fall, Icy cackled as the twins appeared next to, joining in before blasting her out of the sky and into the water below.
From the water, Icy grabs a hold of the twins and drags them into the water. Once out, Icy then intended to freeze the lake. As Icy turns away and laughs, below her, Bloom and Zara unfreeze the lake.
Back at Alfea, everyone was trying their best to defeat the creatures of darkness. Kiko and Lavender popped up to scope out their surroundings. "Oh…" Kiko said as he and Lavender looked up.
"Ah!" screamed Lavender as the creature steps over their hiding hole.
Sky and Xander used their holo-boomerangs to deal with a couple of creatures of Darkness when they looked out onto Alfea's campus. Everyone was trying their best as more and more creatures of Darkness continued to walk onto Alfea.
"The strength of these creatures is linked to the Trix's power." said Faragonda. "As the energy of the witches drop, so does the might of their army. Now where are the twins and Icy?"
Everywhere was quiet. From the rubble remains of Red Fountain, the now empty Cloudtower, even Magix was quiet and empty. Above the lake, Icy and the twins where glaring at each other.
"Enough! I've had it!" shouted Icy. "I'm finished toying with the two of you!"
"The feeling's mutual, Icy!" Zara shouted. "We're sick and tired of having to deal with you all the time!"
The fog that was in the dark forest came toward Icy as she encased the twins in ice. Darcy and Stormy continued their fight against the Winx. "Leave it to me, sister." said Stormy. "I'll cut them down to size."
She then starts spinning around, creating a power electric tornado, reaching the grounds of Alfea. Faragonda and Griffin gasped as they looked up to see the electric tornado was heading for the Winx. The girls tried to get away but were sucked into the eye of the tornado.
"Flora!" Stella cried out, seeing her knocked out in the eye of the storm. Stormy laughs as Stella grabs Flora's hand. Flora was pulled in and takes a hold of Stella's staff. Channeling their magic, the Winx were able to change the color of the electricity from purple to gold.
The girls brought the tornado back towards Darcy and Stormy, bringing the two in. Once the tornado had stopped, Griffin was ready.
"Now!" shouted Griffin, as she and Faragonda used their magic to catch Darcy and Stormy from hitting the ground, trapping them in what looked like a spiked iron ball.
Most of the creatures of darkness disappeared from Alfea as the Winx fell tiredly to the ground. Over Lake Roccaluce, Icy laughs happily at her work. "Try breaking free from that miss goody fairies." said Icy.
Out of nowhere, both orange and blue dragon flames intertwined themselves as they surrounded the huge block of ice that had the twins. "No, no!" Icy screamed as the ice shattered, freeing the twins.
The specialists and other fairies continued to fight off the remaining creatures of Darkness when they suddenly disappeared from view. "Mirta." Brandon said, hearing her scream.
"Yeah!" shouted Stella.
"I get the feeling that Bloom and Zara are behind all this." said Saladin. The Specialists appeared behind the Winx and Riven extends his hand to help Musa up.
As their squad members stood before the Winx, Sky and Xander looked at the sky, looking to see if there was any sign of the twins. As the dark clouds disappear, Bloom and Zara came back to Alfea with a now defeated Icy.
"We brought back someone." said Zara.
Kiko and Lavender were happy to see their owners as they push Pepe's face into the ground. Pepe then punches Kiko in his face and slaps Lavender as he rubs his face. Kiko couldn't believe his eyes that Pepe slapped Lavender, so he went full out in beating him up until he lost the fight.
Bloom sets Icy down as she and Zara walked over to Stella. "Oh…. I thought I'd seen the last of you two." said Stella, getting all teary eyed as they all were surprised.
"You can't get rid of us that easy, Stella." said Zara.
The twins looked at Xander and Sky, glad to see that they were alive. Walking towards each other, they looked at the boys before giving them a kiss. In Magix, after the army of Darkness had finally disappeared, people were free and returned onto their daily lives.
"My students and I must return to Cloudtower, Faragonda." said Griffin. "There's a lot to do. It'll take a while for things to get back to normal."
"What about the Trix?" Faragonda asked her.
"They seemed to be waking up from a bad dream." said Griffin, turning to Faragonda. "They were driven mad by their thirst for power."
"The powers of the two dragons belongs to the twins and they along can control them." said Faragonda. "Trying to take it away from them was both crazy and dangerous."
"I can assure you; they will be punished for their crimes." Griffin said. "They will be sent to Lake Roccaluce for a retreat of purification."
"Good news for Magix, life is returning back to normal." Saladin said to Griffin and Faragonda.
"Oh well, that's great!" Faragonda said with a smile.
A ways from them, Knut was trying to find his words in asking Faragonda. "Go on, Knut." said Brandon.
"Sooner or later, you'll have to ask her." said Bloom.
"You can't ask her if you're just standing there." said Zara.
"Hmm?" Faragonda asked, curious to know what Knut wanted to ask.
"Excuse us, Knut wants to ask you something." said Stella.
"Go ahead, Knut, what is it?" asked Griffin.
"Uh, well….it's like….." Knut said, nervously. "Because I think I'm kind of doing well here at Alfea and uh, maybe I'd like to stay here. Um, maybe…like if there's room. Yes, us that would be nice."
"Knut, if I'm not mistaken," said Saladin. "You're asking if you can stay here at Alfea."
"What do you say, Griffin?" asked Faragonda. "Would you mind him staying here, instead of Cloudtower?"
"I have no objection whatsoever, and I appreciate your consulting me on this matter." Griffin said, agreeing with her.
Knut smiled as he laughs in happiness, glad that he would be able to stay at Alfea. Later on, he was sweeping up some leaves. "How's it going, Knut?" asked Musa as he looks up at the Winx. "Party's going to start soon. Everything's got to be in tip top shape. We'll see you later."
Out in the courtyard, Mirta and Lucy were sitting by the fountain. "Hey, you two! Are you ready for tonight?" Musa asked as he and Tecna flew by.
"Are you sure you don't want to stay with me here?" Mirta asked Lucy.
"I'm sure." replied Lucy. "Cloudtower is my home."
"I'm so glad that I found a friend like Flora." Mirta said.
"Well, to each his own. It's not like you couldn't change your mind." said Lucy.
"Oh, but I don't think I will." said Mirta, determined more than ever.
"Cheer up, girls." said Faragonda, walking towards them. "You're going back home."
"Goodbye, Lucy." said Mirta as Lucy walks away. "I'll miss you."
"Don't worry, Mirta." Flora tells her. "You'll be okay. You'll see."
"I know. I just need some time." Mirta said to her.
The students of Cloudtower donned on their cloaks and stood before Griffin and Faragonda. "I guess it's time for us to say goodbye." said Faragonda.
"We put up a good fight, Faragonda." said Griffin. "But now it's time for our schools to focus on their missions." Faragonda nodded. "Come on, girls, hurry up! Cloudtower awaits our return."
Griffin then opens up a portal for Cloudtower. "And as far as Icy, Darcy and Stormy are concerned…." said Griffin as the Trix were being taken away from Alfea. "They're headed for Lake Roccaluce for a purification retreat."
"Sounds interesting…. I wanna go." Zara said as Bloom hits her arm. "I'm not saying this instant, Bloom!"
Icy looks over her shoulder, glaring at the Winx. "Bye!" said Stella, waving at her as they left. Bloom and Zara glared at Icy in response before she went through the portal.
Pepe sees Icy leave and starts flapping his wings. "Mama, Mama!" squeaked Pepe and goes after her. Kiko tears up as Pepe leaves Alfea for good.
"Oh no." said Zara as she picks up Lavender.
"Come on, Kiko. Don't be sad." Bloom said. "Pepe wants to be with his mommy." Kiko walks over to Bloom as she picks him up. "You and Lavender would want to say with us too, wouldn't you? Right?"
Kiko nodded as Lavender hops out of Zara's arms, hugging her big brother. "Besides Kiko, we could always get you the stuff animal version of Pepe." said Zara.
Kiko shakes his head, knowing that he only wants her, Lavender and Bloom to cuddle with. "Come here, you cute little bunnies." Zara said as she and Bloom hugged them.
"May I please have your attention?" Faragonda asked that night, addressing everyone in the crowd. "We're here to celebrate a momentous event. Alfea has always been a school for fairies and so, in honor of the great courage, loyalty and outstanding spirit of collaboration shown by some of you….especially during the last few days…..I've decided to renew the concept of the modern fairy with a new word…..Winx!"
Every Alfea fairy cheered as they approved of the word. Later on, the party was in full swing. "Well of course." Faragonda said, taking what Saladin was offering. "Go ahead."
Wizgiz accidentally bumps into Griselda, causing her to spill her drink. She glares at the leprechaun for a moment before laughing. "May we propose a toast?" asked Bloom and Zara, raising their glasses. "To Brandon and Stella."
"Whoa, whoa, whoa….what?" asked Xander.
"Why? Did we miss something?" asked Sky.
"Yeah, a toast for what?" Brandon asked the twins.
"What do you mean?" Stella asked Brandon. "It's a toast to celebrate the fact that you are not a prince and that I don't mind one bit." Everyone starts laughing, glad that Stella didn't mind that Brandon wasn't a prince.
"Something tells me that we'll have another reason to raise our glasses." said Flora. "Right, Tecna?"
Tecna smiles, pretending that she doesn't know what Flora was talking about. Kiko and Lavender on the other hand, were carrying fruit in their hands. "Ahem." Zara said, looking at her bunny. "Don't tell me you're going to be eating all of that, Lavender?"
"Aha!" Lavender said, shaking her head as she starts sharing several pieces of fruit with her.
"Then go for it." said Zara as Lavender jumps happily.
Looking up, Bloom and Zara see something go past them across the night sky. "Hey, the nymphs." said Bloom as the nymphs headed back to the water.
Later on, that night, Bloom and Zara stared at the night sky, thinking. Approaching them, Sky and Xander wondered what they were thinking about. "Bloom, are you and Zara okay?" Sky asked.
"We should be happy, huh?" Bloom asked as they looked up at the boys.
"Well, aren't you?" Sky asked as he and Xander went over to the twins.
"It's probably nothing but…" Zara said.
"But what?" Xander asked.
"I don't know. Zara and I keep thinking about our adoptive parents, our birth parents, our past and there's still so many things we don't get." said Bloom.
"I have so many questions that are still left unanswered." said Zara. Sky and Xander sighed, not knowing what to say.
"No kidding." said Bloom and Zara.
"Listen, whatever the two of you choose to do, Xander and I want you to know…" said Sky as he takes Bloom's hand as Xander takes Zara's hand. "that you're not alone."
"You always have us." said Xander. The twins gasped as they looked up at the night sky watching the moon.
Chapter 27: Shadow Phoenix
Chapter Text
Somewhere in the Magic dimension, a young African American fairy was climbing the cliffs of a castle with waterfalls around it. Just as she had reached the cliff's edge, she gasps as patrol comes by.
"No time." she said in a strained voice. "I'll be found out any second now."
The young fairy finally climbs over the edge and inside the castle. "Okay, let's see now." said a voice, coming from inside. The young fairy then finds the pixies. "Let me think, so yes this is it. No, no. Wait, wait. I need to think about this for a second. Um…..right….if I go to the left, the power will…..wait, wait, if I say three, she will turn, magic will converge. Yes, that's it and so in a nutshell, if we pull this off, I'm absolutely sure we can finally escape dreadful place."
"Oh well." said a pixie with long strawberry hair. "I really hope its than your first 50 ideas."
"Digit and Piff who'll stop midway to the sides." the blonde pixie said. "Digit to the right and Piff to the left. I'll count to three and then we'll switch positions and converge to produce an unexpected magical impact on the wall."
"But will the movements be coordinated and elegant at least." said a pixie with a white and blue dress.
The young fairy continued to climb until she reaches a window, falling through its opening. "Shh! Someone's coming." said a pixie whose outfit resembles a bee.
"Ah…who could that be?" asked the pixie who had a barrette in her hair. Behind her was a baby pixie, whose outfit had her look like a firefly.
"I wonder." said Digit, thinking for a moment. Footsteps were heard coming towards the pixies, causing Digit to gasp. As the person got closer, the pixies became more terrified.
"Who is it?" asked the pixie with the barrette in her hair. Once the person had stepped into the light, it revealed the young fairy.
"Aisha." said the pixie with long strawberry hair. "You're all right. We thought you had been captured too."
"Yes, I was captured." Aisha said to the Pixies.
"By the horrible creature?" asked the blonde pixie.
"The Phoenix, yes." she said. "Luckily though, I was able to escape through the window of my cell."
"Oh no, you didn't! That much too dangerous." said the pixie with the barrette as she brought the other baby pixie towards her.
"How is Piff? Is she okay?" asked Aisha. Piff was sleeping, unfazed by what was going on.
"Yes, she's fine. You must be so worried about her." said the Pixie with long strawberry hair.
"After all, she is your bonded pixie." said the blonde Pixie.
"Piff, this is no way too great a visitor." said the Pixie with a white and blue dress. "Look up, see who's there."
Piff opens her eyes and sees that it was Aisha who was there. She squealed in excitement and starts babbling, telling Aisha that she was happy to see her. Piff then looks around and sees her surroundings with her fellow Pixies. Digit then starts to translate Piff's babbling.
"She said she's excited to see you, at least I think." Digit said.
"Thanks, Digit, but there's no time for chitchat." said Aisha.
"You are going to be able to get us out, right?" asked the blonde Pixie.
"I'm not sure how, but I'm leaving without you guys." said Aisha. She then uses her magic to try and free the Pixies from their cell. "I'm too weak. I have no strength left."
"Oh, I think the lock is on that wall." said Lockette, pointing to the skulls on the wall.
"Then…maybe…." said Aisha as she looks up at the wall of skulls. She fires a purple ball of magic at the wall, aiming at the skull with the glowing eyes, freeing the Pixies. Looking at Aisha with her bright blue eyes, Piff goes over to her, asking if she was okay.
"Aisha, are you okay?" asked the pixie with long strawberry hair as Piff continued to give concern babble.
"I'll be fine." Aisha said, catching her breathe. "The Phoenix drained some of my power, that's all."
"We should get out of here, quickly." suggested Digit.
"But our wings are covered with that disgusting tar, and we can't fly." said the blonde pixie.
"Everybody ready?" asked Aisha, picking up the pixies to carry them.
"Yes!" said the Pixies.
Aisha then carries the Pixies away from their cell. "This is no way for a pixie to travel." said the blonde Pixie.
"No, undignified." said the pixie with the white and blue dress.
"I won't be able to climb like this and I'm too weak to fly so let's find the stairs." said Aisha, then takes off to find them. Piff decided to get out of Aisha's arms and climbs into her hoodie, for more room.
"So…." said the shadow phoenix as she watches Aisha try to escape with the Pixies. "the girl dares to attempt an escape from my fortress. Worthless Pixies. You think you are safe with her? But how wrong you are. And as for you, pesky little fairy, I will stop you with my shadow monsters."
He then sends a dark fire energy ball at the ground. "Arise dwellers of the shadows." said Shadow phoenix, summoning his minions. "Heed the summoning of your master."
Shadow creatures came up from the ground, waiting for instructions. "You prey is heading for the main entrance." he said to his creatures. "To the girl, do what you want. But I need the Pixies alive."
Aisha made it to the main entrance with the Pixies in her arms and gasped. "We made it." said the pixie with strawberry hair.
"Affirmative." said Digit, doing some calculations. "We've reached the main level."
"We'll be able to get outside from here." The pixie with strawberry hair said.
"Stand by everyone while I switch on my data glove which will enable me to determine…." Digit said when her glove turns off. "Oh, a power failure. Hm."
"I think that's the exit, but my magic is getting weak too." said Lockette.
"That's right." said the blonde pixie. "I feel so drained; I can barely speak anymore. That reminds me, did you know…"
"This isn't a good time." Aisha tells her. "We'll chat later. Okay?"
As Aisha walks in further, a shadow creature pops up from the floor. The shadow creature roars at the group, causing them to scream. Two more shadow creatures appeared, surrounding them and causing the group to scream even more in terror.
"Aisha, look!" Lockette said, pointing to one shadow creature as its spits saliva at them.
"Ugh! I got all dirty." said the pixie with the white and blue dress. Another shadow creature sent out its spikes, causing Aisha to grab the Pixies and take them to cover. The purple shadow creature spread sticky saliva on the floor, cornering Aisha until she had to dodge.
"One down! Yeah!" said the pixie with the bee outfit.
"Let's not celebrate yet." said Lockette.
"Well, at least we can cheer on Aisha." said the blonde Pixie. "Yay! Go, Aisha, go!"
As the shadow creatures attacked Aisha, they unknowingly attacked each other as she dodged. "Help!" screamed Lockette as Aisha ran towards the main door.
"We're safe."
Suddenly, the shadow phoenix screeches about Aisha and the Pixies.
"Oh, no! It's the Phoenix!"
"Hide!"
"Foolish girl." said the Shadow Phoenix as he landed on the main steps. "You barely have the strength to stand. Hand over the pixies."
"Never! I won't let you have them." Aisha said, taking a step back.
"I find your meaningless bravery tiresome." he said. "But no matter…time to pay for your mistakes, girl!"
He then goes into striking Aisha with his claws as she creates a shield to protect herself, only for the Shadow Phoenix to penetrate part of her shield. "How is that possible?" he asked as Aisha stands to her feet. "You should be too weak."
"It's not so easy to beat a fairy." Aisha tells him.
"Isn't it?" asked the Shadow Phoenix as he fires about fire ball at her.
"Oh no!" screamed Aisha as he uses shadow strands to pick her up.
"Goodbye, fairy." the Shadow Phoenix said as he tosses Aisha over the edge. She screams as she fell towards the water. "No one can survive a fall from this height." He then laughs over his victory against Aisha.
At Alfea, the castle had been restored. "Wow, everything looks great." said Bloom. "All of Alfea is getting ready for the party." Kiko nodded his head, agreeing with Bloom.
"Don't forget, Bloom, it's better than all the other parties we've ever been to." said Zara as Lavender starts to look for their friends.
"The others?" Bloom asked, seeing Lavender's small look, wondering where they are as well. "I don't know where….hey there's Tecna."
"We're gonna have to place her on a 'no-technology cleanse' for a weekend." said Zara, seeing their friend.
"She'll fight you for it." Bloom tells her.
"You know that I'll overpower her in like…..15 seconds flat." Zara said.
"2.54 meters still to go." said Tecna.
"More like 10 seconds flat." said Bloom, laughing with her sister. "Look, Kiko and Lavender, Musa's busy with the sound check." They watched Musa play some music for a couple of fairies. "She's sounds great."
"I wish we were that good." said Zara.
"Hey, Musa. Have you seen Flora?" asked Bloom.
"Yeah, she's with her flowers of course." Musa tells the twins, and they headed inside.
"Hi, Flora." they said.
"This place looks amazing." said Bloom.
"It's more than just amazing, it's marvelous." said Zara.
"You've outdone yourself this time." said the twins.
"You think so, really?" asked Flora.
"You want some help?" Bloom and Zara asked, smiling.
"That's alright. I've got everything under control." Flora assures them.
"Oh, uh, well…." Bloom said. "Maybe Stella needs help with her chores. You've seen her?"
"Last I heard, she was off to do something of the utmost importance." said Flora.
"Let's go check with her." said Zara.
"Right." said Bloom.
"Oh…" Stella said as Zara and Bloom walked in. "Why now? It fit when I tried it on in the store. Why do these things happen to me?"
Bloom knocks on her door as Zara shakes her head. "Stella, are you okay?" they asked, entering Stella's room.
"No, I'm not." said Stella as the twins were shocked by the state of her room.
"Oh, what a mess." said Bloom.
"This is worse than the two of us back in Gardenia." said Zara, looking at the strewn clothes all over the place.
"Now both of you be a friend and help me out." said Stella.
"Stella, what happened here?" Bloom asked.
"You're scaring me, Stella." said Zara.
"Look, it took me over 2 hours to pick the perfect dress." Stella explains. "Hm! Now I find out that it doesn't fit well, so I take this other one, but I think I wore it already. I beg you Bloom and Zara, help me!"
"Stella, how can we help you?" Bloom asked. "You're the fashion star. Or do you need our magic fires to tidy your room."
"Exactly! You always know what looks good." said Zara.
"That is not the problem." said Stella.
"Look, Zara and I have to go help someone who really needs it." said Bloom.
"Good luck finding the perfect outfit." added Zara, giving her a smile and a thumbs up.
"Bye." they said, leaving Stella behind in her fashion mess.
"No! Wait! Don't go!" Stella calls out to them.
"Stella, your outfits are fine." Bloom assures her.
"There's nothing wrong with them." Zara guarantees the blonde as she gestures to the clothes.
"I really need your help." pleaded Stella.
"Whatever you wear, you always look perfect great." said Bloom. "Trust us."
"Exactly, Miss Fashionista." said Zara, gesturing to Stella as the twins proved their point. "You always know what looks good on you. You could make a whole new outfit with just the right accessories."
"But it's been so long since I've been to a party with Brandon, what if those don't help?" Stella asked. "I totally forgot what dresses he's already seen me in!"
"Oh my god…. we're finally witnessing Stella having a fashion crisis." Zara tells Bloom as she turns to her twin dramatically. "What ever will we do?" Kiko sighs as Lavender looked at Stella like she was crazy.
They left Stella's room, having a snack. "Well, since nobody needs our help, we'll just get busy with these peanuts." said Bloom as the both of them had containers of peanuts in their hands.
"Yummy." said Zara. As they continued to walk down the corridor, the twins looked up to see a magical seahorse, going around the corner.
"What was that?" Bloom asked her sister.
"That's…that's….a magical seahorse?" asked Zara as they looked around the corner as it sees them watching it.
"Hey there!" they said to the magical creature. "Aren't you a cutie. Don't worry, we won't hurt you. What a nice little magic pet you are."
"Come on, hop on little guy." said Bloom, reaching out.
"We're nice fairies." said Zara. Rather than going into Bloom's hand, the magical seahorse flies away from the twins.
"Hey, come here!" Bloom and Zara said as they went after it, with Bloom catching it in her hands. Its wiggles free out of Bloom's hands, only to be caught by Zara.
"And where do you think you're going, little cute one?" asked Zara. "We just want to get to know you a little better." Once again, the magical seahorse wiggles free and uses its magic to have the rug go around the twins.
"Hey!" said the twins as the small seahorse taunts them into following it. "Hey, wait!"
Zara and Bloom followed the magical seahorse as it was leading them down a different corridor. "I don't think we've been here before." said Bloom.
"We've never been down this corridor ever." Zara tells her.
"You're right, Zara." said Bloom as they looked at the corridor. "I'm not sure where we are, but I think we're getting near the southwest tower."
"Interesting." said Zara. The twins went further into the corridor, looking for the magical creature.
"I bet he went down here." Bloom said to Zara.
"And I bet he's hiding too." added Zara.
"Where is he?" they asked, looking to the magical seahorse. "He must have gone through a wall."
They then looked at the painting, seeing that it was matching the corridor. "A door?" asked Bloom.
"Possibly." Zara tells her, taking a closer look at the painting. "If this painting's showing us this corridor, then the door would be…."
"It would be about here." said Bloom, walking towards the other side of the corridor, touching the wall. Reaching out, Bloom and Zara opens the invisible door.
"No way…." said Zara as they looked inside.
"Oh wow….." Bloom said in awe. Peering out from the bookshelves, the magical seahorse sees that the twins were inside.
Suddenly a librarian Pixie came down towards the twins. "Well, what have you got to say for yourselves?" she asked.
"This place is incredible." said Bloom and Zara.
"We mean, the Alfea library is nothing compared to this." said Bloom.
"I wonder why we've never heard about it." said Zara.
"That's because no one is supposed to know about it." the librarian pixie tells them. "First, you both torment my pixie hippo campus, and then you both sneak into Alfea's forbidden magic archive."
"Tattletale. We didn't hurt you that hard." Zara said to the hippo campus.
The hippo campus angrily shakes its fin at her, causing her to stick her out her tongue in retaliation. "Zara and I are trying to wrap our heads around this." Bloom explained as the librarian pixie conjured a cozy living room setting for her and the hippo campus.
"I am the pixie Concorda." she said, introducing herself to the twins. "And these tow magical animals are my friends."
"How cute." said Zara and Bloom.
"Now, it's my job to take care of the magical archive for Faragonda and to keep out nosy students." Concorda tells them.
"Should we leave?" asked Bloom.
"We're more than welcome to leave." said Zara.
"Well, you could at least introduce yourselves." said Concorda.
"My name is Bloom."
"And I'm Zara."
"We're identical twin sisters and we got here by accident." said Bloom and Zara. "But hey, what's a pixie?"
"My dears, we pixies are beings of magic." Concorda explained. "We often help fairies fight evil and perform their spells."
"You help fairies?" the twins asked.
"Yes, in fact, some fairies and Pixies form deep connections, a bit like falling in love, then the two become inseparable." said Concorda. "Like you two."
"Really?" asked Bloom.
"Cool." said Zara.
"We refer to this as bonding." Concorda tells them. "And it's a special thing for Pixies."
"Wish Zara and I had a pixie of our own." said Bloom as Zara smiled dreamily, thinking about their own pixies. "What about you? Are you bonded to Faragonda?"
"Oh, no, no, no. I am bonded to this archive." said Concorda.
"Don't you get lonely bonded to a room?" asked Bloom.
"I know I would." said Zara.
"No, not me." Concorda said. "Besides, I have magical animals to cheer me up and keep me company. They are called Pixie pets. They live with us and lend us their talents."
"Wow!" said the twins. "Oh, no! The time!"
"What's wrong?" asked Concorda, seeing the look on their faces.
"Big trouble. We're going to be late for the party." said Bloom.
"I can't believe it!" said Zara.
"Then go now." Concorda urged them. "Your friends, they must be waiting for you."
Out on campus, the Winx were waiting for the twins.
"The party's stating." said Flora.
"This is ridiculous." said Stella.
"What could be taking Bloom and Zara so long?" Flora asked.
"I'm sick of waiting." Stella said. "After all, I'm the one who's supposed to be fashionably late."
"Coming!" The twins called out as they were hoping out into the courtyard, with Bloom tying her shoes and Zara twisting her hair. "Sorry we're late."
"And not a minute too soon." said Stella as Kiko and Lavender comes in, holding a headband for Bloom and a hairclip for Zara.
"What happened to you two?" asked Flora. "Are you okay?"
"Yes, Flora, but I think Zara and I shattered the land speed record for changing clothes." said Bloom.
"By one or two seconds." said Zara.
"Thanks, Kiko." Bloom said as Kiko handed her a blue headband with a heart on it.
"Thanks, Lavender." said Zara twisting her red hair up in a ponytail as Lavender handed her a black hairclip.
"How do we look? Is our hair, ok?" they asked, posing for their friends.
"Can I say something?" Stella asked.
"Sure. It's the skirt, isn't it?" Bloom asked.
"Or is it my skirt and leggings?" asked Zara.
"We tried…." they start to tell Stella when she walks over to them.
"Hold still a minute, you two." said Stella as she adjusts their outfits. "I'm the fairy of beauty for a reason you know." As Stella deals with Zara's outfit, Musa hears something outside of Alfea's gates.
"Listen! Recognize that sound?" she asked.
"It sounds like the specialists." said Flora.
"Hurry up, Stella!" said Bloom.
"Yeah! Hurry up, Stella!" Zara said, repeating her sister's words. "You're taking forever."
"Hold on!" Stella tells them. "You can't rush perfection you know."
"Perfection? At this rate, we'll be late for the party!" said Bloom as Zara rolled her eyes.
"They're coming." said Flora as she and the others walked to the gate.
"Where? Who? When?" Stella asked, looking for the boys.
"That's funny…" said Musa, looking towards the gate. "I thought I heard something."
"Me too. Could it we both be wrong?" Flora asked.
"Hey! There they are." said Stella, spotting the Specialists coming in on their bikes.
"Sky!"
"Xander!"
"Go, Brandon!"
The boys came by, not stopping in front of the Winx. "Oh! What a jerk!" said Stella.
"Riven almost hit them." said Flora.
"Maybe…he was showing the guys a new maneuver." said Musa.
"Hi!" said Brandon, taking off his helmet.
"Oh, come on, Sky." Riven said to him and Xander. "You and Xander said that you both wanted to make a splashy entrance."
"Yes, but not like that, Riven." said Xander.
"Sky, Xander." said Bloom and Zara as they walked up to them. "Are you okay?"
"Of course." Sky tells her as he and Xander took the twins' hands. "Besides a smooth landing would have been a little bit too predictable, don't you think?"
They then looked up to see a Red Fountain aircraft lands outside of Alfea. "It's Timmy." Tecna said with a smile on her face.
"Hey girls, it's good to see you." said Timmy.
"Welcome back to Alfea, Timmy." said Tecna.
"So…you guys come all the way down here just to see us?" Stella asked Brandon.
"No, we came just to see you, sunshine." Brandon tells her.
"You've done something different with your hair." Xander said, noticing Zara's new hairstyle.
"Well…uh…..I…." Zara stammered as she fiddled with her hands.
"It quite suits you." he tells her as she blushes deeply.
"You think so?" she asked.
"Absolutely. Because now I can see more of your beautiful face." said Xander, causing Zara to smile.
"Looks like they're about ready to start." Tecna said, looking at campus.
"Let's get going before we miss something." said Bloom as she and Zara start walking them in.
"Students, professors, welcome." Faragonda said, stepping out to greet everyone. "After our struggle against the Army of Darkness, a lot of work needed to be done to restore our school to its former glory and we were able to do so. It's largely thanks to the brave efforts of one set of fairies in particular. Bloom, Zara, would you both come here with me on stage please?"
"Oh, wow, girls. That's great." said Flora.
"Yeah, you go Bloom and Zara." said Musa, gently pushing them forward. "They're waiting for you."
"No, hang on a second." said Stella, then takes off Bloom's headband, spins Zara around and takes out the hairclip. "Oh yeah, that's more natural. Now you're both ready to go and bask in the spotlights, girlfriends."
"No way, we're the Winx. We're all in this together. Zara and I could have never done it without you, guys." said Bloom.
"Yeah. Bloom and I consider you sisters in all but blood." said Zara.
"You mean it?" asked Stella.
"That's right. We're all going on stage." said Bloom.
"And I'm gonna need my hair clip back." Zara said, taking it from Stella and clips it on her jacket.
"Here, hold this would you?" Stella asked one of the fairies, handing them Bloom's headband.
"And now I declare the Alfea school for fairies open." said Faragonda and reveals the newly constructed tower.
"We hope the whole school year is going to be like this." said Bloom and Zara.
"Me too." said Flora as fireworks went off over Alfea.
At the fortress of the Shadow Phoenix, he growls as he stood angrily at the Pixies. "You will tell me the location of the Pixie village." demanded the Shadow Phoenix.
"You're not authorize to access our data." said Digit as Lockette and the baby pixie cowers in fear.
"Really?" growled the Shadow Phoenix.
"Hey! Leave my friends alone you bully!" shouted the blonde Pixie.
"Very well." he said, casting a spell, taking away their strength.
"Lockette! Digit!" the blonde pixie called out.
"Excellent." the Shadow Phoenix said as the blonde pixie felt less talkative. "I can already feel the strength of your powers. Your magic is mine. Now then, it's your turn." He looked at the other pixies who were cowering as well as he stalks towards them. "I'll go through you all one by one until you tell me where your village is. That's where you've hidden the codex, isn't it?"
"Leave them alone." the blonde pixie said, her magic drained as she fell onto the table with Digit and Lockette.
"Now speak!" shouted the Shadow Phoenix as the blonde pixie looked up. "Or suffer."
As the sun sets, the specialists were heading back to Red Fountain. "Bloom, you and Zara are very quiet. Is everything okay?" Sky asked.
"I'm fine, Sky. Zara and I just had a little adventure." Bloom tells him.
"What's going on in that head of yours?" Xander asked.
"I'm okay and it's just like Bloom said." Zara said, leaning against him. "The two of us just had a little adventure, nothing else."
"What? There was trouble and you didn't call your set of neighborhood Prince Charmings?" asked the boys.
"Well, not every adventure involves monsters." said Zara and Bloom.
"What happened?" Sky asked.
"What did you both do?" asked Xander.
"Well, actually it's a funny story actually." said Bloom.
"Depending on how you both look at it." added Zara.
"And we kind of promise not to tell anyone." they said to the boys.
"Hey….are we just anyone to the two of you then?" asked Sky.
"Sky and I are trustworthy." said Xander. Bloom and Zara started laughing, seeing that their crushes were cheering them up.
"And then, she had on this absolutely horrendous t-shirt, and it was about five…." Stella said to the others.
"But we have a feeling this will be the year when we finally learn the truth about our birth parents." said Bloom and Zara.
"Well, you can count on the specialists to help you." said Sky.
"It's what we're here for." said Xander.
"By the way," Zara said to Xander. "How's your dad?"
"Did you see her outfit?" asked Stella. "That red hat made her look like a fire hydrant." Just then, Timmy and Tecna walked up. "Well, look who's here. Care to tell us where you two have been hiding?"
"Tecna was showing me how to calibrate the simulator." said Timmy.
"Yeah right." said Stella. "Do I even have to say anything at this point?"
"And yet, you always do." said Musa. "It just wouldn't be Stella if she didn't have the last word."
"Hey, it's getting late." Brandon said to the girls. "We need to be heading back to Red Fountain."
After saying their goodbyes, the boys take off towards Red Fountain. "Hey, Bloom! Zara!" Flora called out.
"Yes!" they both said.
"Something's wrong with the trees." said Flora.
"Bye guys." Stella said, waving them off when she sees Bloom and Zara walked towards the trees. "What are you two doing? Where are you going?"
Walking dizzily through the forest, Aisha makes her way towards Alfea. The twins gasped as they see Aisha walked towards them. Aisha could barely stand on her feet, but she was determined to make it to Alfea. "My…are you okay?" asked Bloom and Zara as they watch her fall to the ground.
"Flora!" Zara called out as she and Bloom ran over to Aisha.
"Bloom, Zara, is she all, right?" Musa asked as Zara takes Aisha's pulse.
"Hm." said Tecna as she sends her drone towards Aisha.
"Are you reading what I was getting, Tecna?" Zara asked.
"Yep. She's fine." Tecna said. "She's just exhausted."
"Come on, wake up." said Zara and Bloom. "Come on, come on."
Out of Aisha's hair, a sleeping Piff tumbles out, causing Stella to notice. "Ooh…what is that?" Stella asked.
"It looks like…." Bloom said as she picks Piff up and Zara steps up behind her. "A pixie. It is. It's a Pixie."
"And a very cute Pixie at that." said Zara, taking a closer look at Piff.
"But why would she have a Pixie?" asked the twins. "Who is this girl? What could have happened to her?"
Chapter 28: Up to their old Trix
Chapter Text
That night at Alfea, Aisha was in the infirmary resting. While lying there, she started having nightmares of the Shadow Phoenix and the Pixies. The Winx were in their room, trying to figure out what had happened to Aisha.
"Relax, Bloom and Zara." said Flora as Bloom paces and Zara does one of her baguazhang techniques. "I know it's been 4 days. But she'll wake up, I'm sure."
Kiko heard them talking and placed his pillow over his ears while Lavender was knocked out cold. Stella growls as she sits up from Bloom's bed. "If we're going to stay up with them all night, let's talk about important stuff." she said. "You think she's got a boyfriend?"
"Oh my god, Stella!" said Zara, as she went counter clock wise.
"What? I'm just curious." Stella tells her.
"Would you rather talk about Brandon's girlfriend?" asked Musa.
"And who is Brandon's girlfriend?" Stella asked.
"You are, Stella. Remember?" Tecna asked as Stella looks at Musa who just gave her a smile. The Winx started laughing as Stella forgot that she was the only one that Brandon had eyes for. "The sun will be up in exactly 12 minutes."
"Oh no!" Flora exclaimed. "None of us has slept a wink. How will we stay awake tomorrow?"
"You mean today." said Tecna.
"Don't worry, let's just sleep in. It's the first week of school." Stella said. "Classes are optional."
"Yeah, sure Stella." Musa said, yawning. "Great way to start the year."
"Fine, fine. Bedtime ladies." said Stella, giving in. "Enough talk about boys."
As the others left, Flora looks at the twins, seeing Zara hug her Bloom. "Don't worry, you two." Flora said, placing a hand on their shoulders. "She'll be fine."
At a temple somewhere in Magix, people were doing tasks to help out as monks watched them. "It's hard to believe, isn't it?" one asked his friend. "These gentle folks were once harden criminals."
"I don't understand why they're allowed to walk about freely." said the monk's friend.
"We believe in rehabilitation." said the monk. "This isn't a prison."
"Maybe, but these people have more freedom that we'll have in our entire lifetime." said the monk's friend.
"But can't you see what peace and meditation is doing for them?" the monk asked.
"I don't think it's working for everyone." his friend tells him.
"You speak of the three witches Lady Faragonda sent us." said the monk.
"Yes." said the second monk. "They keep shouting day in and day out. They've not made any progress since they've arrived here at Light Rock monastery. They'll never be rehabilitated."
"Brother, no one is beyond redemption." said the first monk.
In the fields, the Trix were taking one of their walks. "This is the third time we've walked into the horizon to end up back where we started." Darcy said as Stormy angrily growls.
"This is totally useless!" Stormy shouted. "We'll never get out of here."
"If only our magic worked here, we'd be out so fast." commented Icy.
"I'm beat." Darcy said, lying on the ground.
"Good morning, ladies and gentlemen, children and seniors." said a voice on the speaker. "Here is Brother Titerus from the Light Rock weather station."
"The forecast for tomorrow is clear skies with a soft breeze from the northwest with temperatures hovering around 70 degrees Fahrenheit. The same scenario can be expected for the next several years." said Titerus.
"Thank you, Brother Titerus." said the voice. "And now, back to our music program."
As the peaceful music came back on, a young man on a unicorn rides by the Trix and bows to them before riding off. "AAHH! ENOUGH!" screamed Stormy, then tries to use her magic, only for it to be stopped by what was worn around her head. "I'm going to obliterate that loudspeaker."
The Trix remembered how the Winx defeated them and their army of darkness.
"Stormy." said the voice from the speaker. "You see….it is vital that you should not only stop performing evil acts, but also you should banish evil thoughts. Remember, no nasty thoughts, no evil deeds."
"But Mr. Dixit, you taught us to hate violence." said Darcy. "We never behave improperly."
"No, Darcy, listen." Dixit said to her.
"I hate all that simpering." said Icy as she angrily remembers what she and her sisters did to Bloom and Dawn.
[Flashback]
"What a pity you both had to meet us sweet little fairies." Icy said to Bloom and Zara as she had encased them in an ice prism.
"Give it up, Bloom and Zara. You're struggling in vain." said Icy as she blasts the twins in their adoptive home in Gardenia.
"This is it. Nothing can stop us now."
She then remembers taking away the two dragon flames away from the twins with Darcy and Stormy.
[Flashback ends]
Icy hated reliving the memories of what she did. "Stormy, do you see where I'm getting at?" Dixit asked.
"Yep, I'll disconnect you then." she said, now annoyed. "Is disconnect more positive than obliterate?"
"That's good, Stormy. You're making progress." said Dixit, nonchalant as Stormy walks over to rip out the speaker. "Do as you wish. Anything is possible here. Now the news….."
Stormy finally pulls off the speaker from the tree and Dixit continues talking. "Welcome to hope conquers all. Light Rocks hour news segment. Out top story, two dolphins who have captured by poachers were returning to the sea this morning near the coastal city."
Stormy snarls in frustration as she throws the speaker at the tree. "Shut up!" she shouted.
"Stormy, weren't you listening?" Dixit asked. "Anything is possible here."
Stormy then runs towards the speaker and kicks it towards the random horizon. "And now let's take a moment to enrich our minds." said Dixit as Stormy glares.
"Unbelievable." said Darcy. "I still hear it."
"Where is it coming from!" screamed Stormy as speakers had surrounded her. Both witches went in search of where the speakers were and the more that they found, the more they started to lose their minds.
"No!" screamed Stormy and Darcy as the music increased. "Stop it!"
"Om!"
"Leave us alone!" shouted Stormy as a calming bird flew over the Trix.
"Agh, I swear when I get out of here, I will be meaner than ever." Icy vowed.
"I know what you're thinking." Wizgiz said to his class. "Wouldn't it be nice if all the things in the universe were good? Well, that's not the case. Furthermore, that's not possible. Because in the universe, there is not light without darkness."
Bloom was nodding off a bit while Zara follows Wizgiz with her bleary eyes. "When a form of energy is created, it produces an opposite force equally strong." he went on to explain. "Observe."
He then demonstrates to them. "What do you see?" he asked.
"Professor? You're showing us nothing." said one fairy. Others were laughing, seeing that she wasn't understanding it as Wizgiz darkens the room and shows a bit of light in his hand.
"See? What I did was capture some of the light that was in the room." Wizgiz tells her. "But it only shows its power in the darkness. Its polar opposite." He then claps his hands, returning the light to the room. "As I mentioned at the beginning of this introductory class, the existence of good energy results in the creation of an equal amount of evil energy."
Wizgiz, then shows everyone yin and yang on the blackboard behind him. "Normally, these forces are balanced, but sometimes balancing needs a little bit of help. A dynamic energy between the dominant force and the recessive one." Suddenly, Bloom and Zara fell asleep with the latter leaning on her sister. "Bloooom! Zaarrra!"
"Wah! I didn't do it, Bloom did!" screamed Zara, raising her hands towards the ceiling, hitting air and accidentally releasing a couple balls of blue fire.
"That's new." said Musa.
"Let's never wake her up like that." said Tecna.
"I'd say." Stella said, giggling. "I don't think I'm ready for Zara's morning fireball routine!"
"We'll do a gentler approach when waking Zara up." added Flora as said younger twin gave Wizgiz a nervous smile.
"Yes, Professor?" they both asked.
"I am well aware that this is a review. But you will need to know this for your new classes." he tells them. "And not greet the day with blue fire aimed at the ceiling."
"Yes, we're sorry." said Bloom.
"Yes, sir. We understand." said Zara.
"Can either one of you tell me what is missing from my diagram?" he asked the twins.
"I think…. Stella's got earrings that look like that." said Bloom.
"Judging by the yin yang on the board, everyone should be able to channel their energies into something positive over anything negative?" Zara asked in a hopeful tone. "With possible grey areas?"
Stella smiles as everyone laughs at the twins' statements. "How do you know that?" asked one of their classmates as Zara points to Wizgiz.
"In theory, there is a third and even greater energy which manifests itself in special situations." said Wizgiz.
"Same principles goes for martial arts, but a little different." Zara said to their classmate. "In a sparring or tournament match, you have to know how far is too far before you or your opponent gets physically hurt. I've had my share of bruises."
In the infirmary, Flora sits by Aisha's side as she starts to wake up. Dipping a rag in water, Flora wipes Aisha's forehead. "Hey, she's waking up." Flora said to Musa.
"Hm?" Musa asked, walking over.
"Oh." Aisha said, quickly sitting up. "4 days. It's been 4 days." She then turns to Flora and Musa. "Piff. Where's Piff?" Musa and Flora were confused as Aisha sits back down and falls back on the bed.
"She's nuts." said Musa. "She looks at the palm of her hands to find out which day this is."
"Yep, and she got it right too." Bloom said as she, Zara and Stella walked in.
"Makes sense." said Stella. "Wrinkles show the unstoppable flow of time. Except for me of course. I wonder what her name is."
"We don't know yet." said Flora.
"Is she okay?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"She doesn't look so good." said Musa.
"Don't worry, young ladies." said the nurse. "Your friend is just a little pale around the gills."
Aisha wakes up again, seeing Bloom, Zara and Stella were there. "Look, she's waking up again." said Flora.
"Where am I?" Aisha asked.
"You're safe at Alfea school for fairies." said Musa.
"You had a dream. You were looking for Piff." said Flora.
"You know Piff? Where is she?" questioned Aisha. "Tell me, is she alright? Please tell me."
"Don't worry. Everything will be okay." Flora assures her.
"Piff is your bonded Pixie, isn't she?" Bloom asked. "Fairies and Pixies can bond like sisters."
"Exactly like twin sisters." said Zara as Bloom nodded.
"She was the first thing on your mind when you woke up." the twins said to Aisha.
"And here she is." said Flora, showing Aisha that Piff was safe and sound on a pillow.
"Piff! Thank goodness." Aisha said, sighing in relief. "I dreamt about you baby. But in my dream, you suddenly left me all alone."
Suddenly, Aisha's stomach starts rumbling. "Lunchtime, here we are!" said Stella, holding out a sandwich.
"Stella, don't shout." said Flora, but Piff had already woken up and tears filled her eyes.
"Hey, hey, hey." Zara said to Piff, who then looks up at her as the youngest dragon twin fairy crouches down. "Don't cry, Piff. Because if you cry, I'm gonna have to chase Stella all over campus with my bunny, Lavender."
"You wouldn't." said Stella as Zara turns to her, eyebrows raised but it was too late. Tears fell as Piff started crying and Zara gestured towards the blonde fairy.
"Now you've done it." Zara tells her. "Now I'm gonna have to chase you all over campus with my bo staff in hand."
"Oh no. No, please…. don't cry." Stella said to Piff.
"Um, Stella." said Bloom as a tomato falls from the sandwich. "You're losing control of your sandwich."
Piff continues to cry as Zara picks her up and pats her on her little back. "It's okay, Piff." said Zara. "I will chase Silly Stella all over campus for you."
Suddenly, Stella's sandwich slips out of her hand, and it lands on Aisha. Zara was able to calm down Piff and place her back on the pillow. "Hey, welcome to Alfea." said Musa and the girls laughed.
"So, this is your school, am I correct?" asked Aisha as she eats the sandwich.
"Yes. I'm Musa."
"And I'm Flora."
"My name's Bloom."
"I'm Zara, Bloom's sister."
"I'm Stella."
Aisha looks up, taking a closer look at the twins. "My sister and I know what you're thinking." said Bloom, reading the question on her face.
"There must be a set of twins in your family." Zara tells Aisha, causing her to gasp as she read her facial expression.
"How did you…?" Aisha asked.
"Zara has been good at this kind of this thing since we were little." said Bloom. "In a way, she has a sixth sense."
"Bloom and I are identical." said Zara, smiling at her sister. "Besides our clothes, our personalities are different."
"Oh….my name is Aisha." Aisha said smiling. "And I couldn't save the pixies."
"The Pixies?" the Winx asked.
"How many are there?" asked Musa.
"Uh…. a village full." said Aisha.
"A village?" asked Bloom and Zara. "And you live with them?"
"Well, not exactly. I'm a friend." Aisha tells them.
"You're a friend?" Musa asked. "And…"
"Girls, quiet. We shouldn't bother her." Flora scolds them. "If she wants, she can tell us everything when she feels better."
"Thanks, Flora." said Aisha.
"I'm sure Faragonda would like to hear your story." said Bloom.
"Hey, me too." said Stella, taking a bite of tomato. "This is good gossip."
"That reminds me, I need to ask Faragonda about that certain little thing." Zara said to Bloom. "Plus, I have to get her the schedule for it."
"After you chase Stella." Bloom told her sister. "You promised Piff."
"I know. I'm still going to do it." said Zara. "My goal for the year, other than to get strong with my powers is to not fall behind on my martial arts."
"But it could be dangerous for you to get involved." said Aisha.
"Whatever is going on, maybe we could help." said Bloom and Zara.
"Here." said Flora, handing her some tea. "Drink this. It'll help you get your strength back."
"Thanks." Aisha said, taking the cup and begins to tell the Winx.
"It all started a little while back. My family and the pixies have always been close. Every year we would go to their village to visit them. But this time, the village was empty. The Pixies were off to the dark woods for a nature ceremony, only Lockette and Glim made it back with news that the others had been kidnapped by terrible shadow creatures. The Pixies tried to protect themselves with magic, but it didn't work."
Aisha looked up at the Winx before she continued.
"And so, following the trail of tar the creatures left behind, we discovered where the Pixies had been taken. The trail led us to dark tunnels until we came upon an underground castle. And then, we met something with superhuman power. The master of all these evil creatures we'd encountered."
"And….what did it look like?" asked the twins.
"It was a huge bird, a sort of Phoenix." Aisha explained. "Monstrous and evil looking. And then, it transformed itself. I saw it transform itself into something like a man. An armored knight with ultra sharp claws."
"You silly girl." said the shadow phoenix. "Stop this foolishness and hand over the pixies right now."
"Oh, no! Did he hurt you?" asked Flora.
"He caught me in no time." replied Aisha. "Then he drained all my strength away. He took Lockette and Blinky and threw them into magic cells with all the other Pixies from the village."
"Are the Pixies still alive?" questioned Flora.
"The Pixies….there only a few left." Aisha tells them, then tears ran down her face. "I was able to free them, but then I…I tried to bring them with me, but I couldn't. Oh, I shouldn't have left them."
"Hey, look at me." Zara said, having Aisha look at her. "If you had stayed, you wouldn't be here. You were able to save Piff. That's what counts right now."
"But still…." Aisha said.
"Still what?" Zara asked softly, her brow furrowed with concern. "You did what you had to, Aisha. Piff is safe because of you. That's what matters."
"Come here." Musa said as Aisha sobbed into her arms.
"Zara's right." said Bloom. "We'll help you, Aisha. We'll free the Pixies together."
"You can count on us." said Musa.
At his fortress, the Shadow Phoenix was sitting on his throne. "Carebron." he called out and his companion flies towards him. "Have you retrieved the information? What? The codex is in four parts. Are you sure?"
It screeched its answer. "You fool!" he said, raising his voice. "I know the pixies are hiding one of the quadrants, but where are the other three? Magix, of course. The schools."
At the monastery, the two monks stood watch. "Brother Shimo, the path to knighthood that we disciples must follow is long and difficult."
"Indeed, Brother Kacapis." said Shimo.
Suddenly, the Shadow Phoenix rose up through the monastery, screeching at the two monks. "Holy light rock." said Shimo.
"Where did it come from?" asked Kacapis. "The clouds are a dimensional wall."
"Oh Romeo." A girl said to him as they sat on a bench.
"Oh Juliet." said Romeo.
"Where for art thou Romeo." Juliet said. Not far from them, Darcy was watching the two stare lovingly into each other's eyes. "To be young and in love."
"In the shadow of the beach trees, quiet cradles me through the morning breeze." Icy said.
"The pedals has come off, its floating in the air." said Stormy.
"Girls, if we don't show any enthusiasm, they'll never let us out for good behavior." Darcy reminds them.
"No way…. that's beneath my dignity." Icy tells her. "Hm?" The sky above the Trix turned dark with red and red lightning streaked across. "What's happening?"
"I don't know, but I like it." said Stormy.
"Yes!" said Icy, seeing that this was their escape. "Something wicked is in the air." Suddenly, the Shadow Phoenix appears before the Trix. "Oh, my."
"Who are you?" Darcy asked.
"No questions." he answered. "You are now serving the forces of evil."
"Am I ever pleased to hear that?" asked Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy walked towards him. The Trix were finally able to escape their prison.
"I can't believe we're free." said Stormy as they stood up.
"That light was unbearable." commented Darcy.
"So are these silly clothes." added Icy. The Shadow Phoenix nonverbally agreed and changed the Trix into their normal wear.
"There! That's the one!" said one of the monks, spotting the Shadow Phoenix with the Trix. "This way!"
"Oh no! The Templars." Stormy exclaimed, then releases a static ball. "Take this!"
"Curse you!" shouted Icy as the Templars ran through Stormy's attack. Soon enough, they shattered Icy's wall of ice.
"They're immune to magic." Darcy said.
"They're immune to your magic." said the Shadow Phoenix, laughing as he increases the Trix's magic.
"I feel much stronger." said Stormy, feeling the power course through her veins.
"These are the gloomix." the Shadow Phoenix said to the Trix. "They will multiply your power. Prove your worth to me."
"All right girls." said Icy as the Templars ran towards them. "Let's get them."
"Optical darkness." shouted Darcy, causing the templars to go blind.
"She's blinded us." said one templar.
"Use your ears." said the head templar. "Remember your training."
They listened for the Trix before rushing towards them. "Do they resist Darcy's spell?" Stormy asked.
"No, they just don't know when to quit." said Icy, creating snowflakes.
"Hurricane!" shouted Stormy, releasing a huge hurricane on the templar.
Stormy's hurricane picks up the templar, carrying them away as they freeze. "Hmm. With these gloomix, it'll be easy to get the two dragon fires." plotted Icy.
"Fools. There is much greater power to be had than the two dragon fires." the Shadow Phoenix said.
"Greater than the two dragons?" asked Darcy.
"Yes, and it will be mine just as you three are mine." he snapped, causing Icy to grin widely. "This place drives me mad." Blasting a hole in the wall, the Shadow Phoenix walks out and takes the Trix with him.
At Alfea, Bloom and Zara were at their window, staring outside. "I have a bad feeling." Bloom said to Zara.
"I know, Bloom." said Zara. "I feel negative vibes."
Chapter 29: Rescue Mission
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Aisha was getting as much needed rest as possible. She walks over to the window and pulls the curtains open. As Aisha looks out the window, she sees Piff sleepily flying around. "Piff!" Aisha cried out and runs out of the infirmary to find her.
In the corridor, Aisha had a run in with Knut. She gave a small shriek as he walks towards her. Aisha takes a step back in fear as Knut continues to walk towards her. Seeing that Aisha was scared, he walks past her.
"You shouldn't leave the ward yet. You're still very weak." the nurse said as she spots Aisha up and about with Faragonda.
"Well now, you're the Pixie's friend." said Faragonda.
"Uh, do we know each other?" Aisha asked Faragonda.
"My name is Faragonda. I'm the director here at Alfea." she said. "I visited your father many years ago, but you were too young to remember. You really do look like him though."
"Lucky me." said Aisha.
"In any case, the Pixies have always said good things about you." Faragonda tells her.
"Piff? Have you seen her?" Aisha asked. "She was flying in the garden, and I think she fell asleep in midair."
"Awe."
"What?" questioned Faragonda.
"Which way is it to outside?" she then asked.
"Uh, that way." said Faragonda, showing her that she was going in the wrong direction.
"Thanks." said Aisha as she turns around and runs in the other direction.
"My, what a willful young lady." Faragonda said to the nurse.
"She forgot her clothes." the nurse added, holding Aisha's clothes.
Aisha runs down the corridor and tries to open a door. "No!" she said as the door wouldn't budge.
"Yes! Answers to the homework." said a fairy as she walks down the corridor, holding her books. She looks up as Aisha accidentally crashes into her, causing the fairy to fall.
"Sorry!" Aisha called out over her shoulder as she continued to run down the corridor.
Outside, Piff continues to sleep as she flies around. Aisha made it outside and starts looking for Piff. "What planet is she from?" another fairy asked her friend, watching Aisha run barefoot across campus.
"Strange." her friend replied.
Up in the air, Piff yawns as she stops flying and falls to the ground. Aisha then spots her falling and starts running to catch her. "NO!" screamed Aisha, making a run for it. "PIFF!"
Piff hears Aisha's voice and opens her eyes, spreading her wings before hitting the ground. Now that she was awake, Piff decided to happily head inside through an open window.
"Piff!" said Aisha, then runs back inside. Once she had caught up with her bonded pixie, Aisha sees that Piff was near an opened window that led to a classroom. Aisha couldn't stop her as Piff went inside.
Wizgiz was teaching his class, unaware that Piff had entered the classroom. "Magic is based on the principal of inconsistency continuity and so there is no direct cause of relationship." Wizgiz said as he looks up to see Piff entering the classroom.
"Bloom….." Zara said, watching Piff as she follows her flight pattern with her eyes.
"No, Zara." Bloom tells her as Piff stops flying.
"Piff!" said Flora as they watch her fall towards them. Aisha opens the classroom doors and runs to catch Piff.
"I told you something was going to happen in class today, Bloom." said Zara as they see Aisha on the ground with Piff in her arms.
"Yeah, but you didn't say which class it was going to happen in." Bloom tells her.
"Oh yeah...we'll split it." Zara compromised as Bloom nodded. "I'll bathe Kiko, you bathe Lavender."
"Deal. Yay!" said Bloom as she and Zara clapped their hands for Aisha. Other joined in as Wizgiz gave Aisah a stern look.
"Report to the director's office straight away, lass." Wizgiz told Aisha, pointing her out of his classroom.
"And so…." Aisha said to Faragonda once she was in her office. "after the underground river carried me outside, I managed to run all the way here through the dark forest."
"Do you have any idea why the pixies have been kidnapped?" questioned Faragonda.
"I'm not sure. I wondered that myself." replied Aisha. "Maybe he wants to blackmail them or maybe he's trying to get something from them."
"Yes, that's what I'm afraid of." Faragonda said, agreeing with Aisha's thinking. "Especially if our enemy's ability to absorb magic is dangerous."
"Do you know him?" asked Aisha. "Do you have any idea who or what he is?"
Faragonda hung her head and sighed, trying to find the heart to tell her. "Headmistress, please…if he is dangerous, you have to tell me." Aisha begged her. "The Pixies are in trouble."
"Honestly, I don't know who this enemy of ours is. But we will find out." said Faragonda as she walks around her desk and pats Piff on her head. "And no matter what, we must find the underground entrance and free the pixies. That's the bottom line."
Later on, Faragonda summons the Winx. "My dear girls, as you may have guessed the reason, I've asked you to come here is to organize a rescue mission." Faragonda explained to them. "As you know, fairies and pixies have always been the closest of friends so we must free them at any cost."
"At any cost, huh?" asked Stella. "Does that mean we get to skip classes and still get full credits?"
"After everything Aisha's gone through, can't you think of something other than skipping classes?" Faragonda said to her.
"Well, actually…it's just that if it's such a dangerous mission, why not send the professors?" Stella then asked.
"Hey!" said the others.
"No, no…. that's all right." said Faragonda. "Stella has raised a very good point. As professors, it's our job to guide our students and in case of emergency, we have to be available to help everyone."
"So, in other words, it's up to us to turn this prince into a pauper?" asked Musa.
"You've all shown great skill in the fight against the Trix." Faragonda said. "However, the Pixies are your priority now. It's not wise to challenge an unknown enemy."
"So, we should avoid direct confrontation?" Bloom asked.
"Exactly." said Faragonda. "Don't forget, this dark knight absorbs magic energy."
"That means he can turn our powers against us." said Tecna.
"Aisha will be your guide. She's the only one who can find the entrance to the cave." Faragonda said. "I want you to look for clues that could help us discover the identity of this evil creature."
Everyone but Aisha then looks at Zara. "Why is everyone looking at me like that?" Zara asked. "What did I do this time?"
"You're the only one who can defend herself without thinking to use magic." said Tecna.
"And you're the only person I know who can use a bo staff, Zara." said Bloom.
"That's because I had to learn how to use it, safely I might add, in martial arts." Zara argued. "You and I both know that I haven't done the intermediate and the advances sets at all, Bloom. Besides, all I've done with my bo staff in the last two years is do tricks with it.
"You'll have to take it with you in case something happens." said Faragonda and Zara nodded. "Now follow me." She then leads the Winx down a corridor. "Now I'd like to point out that some of you will not be taking part in this rescue mission."
"But we do everything together." the twins said to Faragonda.
"Yes, and no one gets left behind ever." added Flora.
"Each of you has powers better suited to some missions than others." Faragonda tells them. "Would you send a frog to live in a hot dry desert."
"I wouldn't want to be the poor frog." said Tecna. "I'd dry out in about 1.4 hours."
"You don't have to worry about that, Tecna." Faragonda said. "You'll stay at Alfea."
"Uh…excuse me, but her techno magic…" Flora said.
"Will help us monitor the situation from here." Faragonda assures her. "Bloom, Dawn and Stella will go on this mission."
"But why only the three of us?" asked Zara and Bloom, looking up at Faragonda.
"Yeah, why?" asked Stella.
"Because Bloom and Zara possess the dragon fires. The strongest magics of all while Stella's sun magic will be very helpful should they ever come up against the shadow monsters." explained Faragonda. "It will also give Zara time on this mission to try and channel her fire through her martial arts."
"Eh?" asked Zara, turning to Bloom and Stella. "I thought I wouldn't have to at least try doing that until the middle of the year."
"What about Flora's plants? My sound waves?" asked Musa. "Aren't they worth anything?"
"Come into the hall please." said Faragonda and leads them into the front entrance. "Wait here, girls."
"What is she doing?" asked Flora as Faragonda casts a spell in the front entrance.
"Musa, Flora, use your spells." instructed Faragonda.
"Ready!" shouted Flora as she used a spell to make plants when nothing was happening. "Nothing is working. There are no living plants down here."
"But we still got sound." said Musa. "Everyone, stand back!" She then created a ball of sound waves and sends it into an entrance. "Oh no! Its echoing!"
"Well, duh!" shouted Zara.
"The vibrations are a cave in!" shouted Tecna as stalactites fell from the ceiling. One stalactite fell from the ceiling, aiming for Musa.
"NO!" she screamed. Faragonda claps her hands, and the illusion of the cave disappeared from the front entrance.
"Is the cave really like that?" Stella asked.
"I don't know, Stella." said Zara, holding onto her sister's leg. "But I'm scared to find out so ask me again when we get there."
"Get off me, Zara!" shouted Bloom, trying to pry her twin off of her.
"Make me!" Zara challenges her.
"Wow. That was even better than the computer-controlled simulator." said Tecna.
"Musa, listen to me." said Faragonda as she had tears in her eyes. "You're just as important as your friends. Your powers will be needed soon enough." Flora rushed over and held Musa's hand.
"Zara, I said get off!" Bloom shouted at her; she tried to push Zara off.
"Fine!" Zara shouted back, letting go. "Next time I'll hug the bunnies over my sister! At least they don't yell at me!"
"Oh, please!" She crossed her arms; her cheeks still flushed from the struggle. "You know that Kiko yells at you more than Lavender does!"
"Oh yeah? You wanna handle this the way we did when we were little?" asked Zara, glaring at her as she points between Bloom and herself. "Cause I'm all for it!"
"Are you serious right now? We're not kids anymore, Zara!" said Bloom, raising her voice at her sister.
"Too bad! I'm ready to throw down if you are!" shouted Zara.
"Throw down? Seriously? Last time we 'threw down', you ended up with a black eye because you thought you could take me on in arm wrestling!" Bloom shouted.
"Bloom, Zara, that's enough! Both of you." Faragonda scolded them. "This is not the way to solve things, is it?"
"But she's being impossible!" said Bloom.
"Well, Bloom, is it a crime that I don't want to be trapped as part of a cave in with my sister?" asked Zara, still defensive. "It's not exactly a dream scenario!"
"No, it's not a crime at all. Sisters should stick together, even if you have your disagreements. But there are better ways to show you care." said Faragonda, her tone softened as Bloom and Zara shoved their hands in each other's faces.
As they were preparing to leave, Piff starts tearing up and starts crying. "Come on, it's okay. I'll be back soon." Aisha assures Piff as she calms down. "Now that's better. You'll see."
"Hey Piff. I have a big job for you." said Zara as she carries Lavender in her arms. "This is my bunny, Lavender…. I need you to keep an eye on her."
Piff babbles her question as Lavender sits in front of her. "Because I know that you and Lavender will have a lot of fun." Zara said to Piff. Lavender then pressed her bunny nose into Piff's cheek, causing her to giggle. "Lavender, promise me that you and Kiko will protect Piff."
"Ah-ya!" shouted Lavender, holding her wooden bo staff as she salutes Zara.
"See, Piff? Lavender and Kiko will protect you." Aisha tells her as Piff hugs her. "When I come back, I'll have all the other pixies with me."
Piff cries again then babbles to Aisha, telling her that she believes in her. "Aisha, take these seeds of light with you." said Faragonda as she handed her the seeds.
"Do they have magic powers?" she asked.
"Yes, in an emergency they will drive away any kind of shadow creatures but only once." Faragonda explained. "Well girls, are you all ready for your mission?"
"With only four fairies, I don't think it will be sufficient." Tecna said, giving her opinion.
"A small group can move quickly and is much less noticeable." said Faragonda.
"And besides, they're not going alone." said Saladin. Just then, four windriders pull up to Alfea.
"Yes! The specialists." said Stella.
"No fair. You three get to have all the fun." said Musa.
"I'm very happy that you come to help, Saladin." said Faragonda.
"It's my pleasure to answer your call, Faragonda." he said, happy to do it. "I'll lend you three of my best Red Fountain Specialists. Sky, Brandon and Xander."
"No, Stella and Brandon?" asked Tecna. "Bloom and Sky? Zara and Xander? Goodness gracious. What a coincidence. Aisha, looks like you'll have to play chaperone."
"You mean that love is their specialty?" asked Aisha.
"You can say that again, cutie." said Brandon. "Are you the new girl?"
"Uh-oh, he heard me." she said, looking away.
"Well, girls are we ready to go?" asked Sky.
"I can already see that someone's getting antsy." said Xander.
"Aisha, you'll be riding with Riven for now." Saladin said, causing Musa to gasp, glare at Riven for a moment before sighing.
"Hey girls!" Timmy called out as he came in on their aircraft. "How's it going?"
"Hi Timmy!" said Tecna, waving at him.
"Ready when you are, big boy." Stella said to Brandon.
"Come on, get on." Riven said to Aisha as Musa looks away in anger.
"Who says you get to drive?" asked Aisha.
"Huh?"
"Oh, this is something I gotta see." said Zara.
"What? You think I've never ridden a motorbike before?" she asked Riven. Taking the wheel, Aisha takes off.
"Good luck!" said Musa, Flora and Tecna.
"Bah do Tah!" said Piff, wishing them luck.
"Catch you later!" said Brandon as they take off after Aisha and Riven.
"Okay, hang on!" said Xander and Sky as they sped up towards the aircraft.
"Come my dear fairies, they will need our support." Faragonda said as she and Saladin walked inside.
"So, who's the bad guy this time?" asked Brandon.
"Don't know, but we heard he's pretty tough." said Stella.
"Yeah, but the specialists can tackle absolutely anything." Brandon said. "You should see all the cool stuff we got for this mission. Rope, grapplers, Techno magic gear, and this…"
"Guys." grumbled Aisha.
"It's so cool. Look, it's a demolecularizer t29." said Brandon.
"Dima…Dem…moisturizer…what?" asked Stella.
"Codatorta, our teacher and Xander's dad says we can use it to pass through walls and other solid objects." Brandon explained.
"Dude, I prefer my bo staff over what you guys have." said Zara, cleaning the pieces and closely inspects it. "It may not be one from the magic dimension, but it's what I like using."
"Uh, Brandon." said Aisha.
"Timmy, show the girls what the new engine can do." said Brandon.
"Sure." said Timmy and starts showing how powerful the engine is.
"Whoo! 18 dragon power titanium frame. What a dream machine." Brandon tells the girls as the aircraft went faster.
"Excuse me!" Aisha called out.
"Yes, Aisha?"
"The enemy's the other way!" she tells them.
"Yeah…. we knew that." said Brandon.
"Now I'm feeling sick." said Zara as Timmy turns the aircraft around.
"Is it working?" asked Musa as they watched the others fly away.
"Affirmative, but it's going to take a lot of work to keep track of them in the caves." said Tecna.
"I hope they come back soon." said Flora. Later that day, Aisha, the Winx and the Specialists made it.
"There's the valley." said Aisha, pointing towards the valley. "And that river is the one I used to escape from the cave."
"This is where I should drop you off then?" asked Timmy.
"No, it's easier to get inside through the old mines in the cave." Aisha tells him.
"Then let's go." said Sky.
Timmy takes them inside through the mines. "Oh, is this the spot?" Timmy then asked.
"Yeah, that's where the tar monsters went after kidnapping the pixies in the forest." said Aisha and Timmy brings them to an opening.
"There's no place to land." he tells them. "You're going to have to jump out while we're airborne, guys."
"Fine by us." said Sky and Xander as they both went down.
"Come on, everybody out." Sky called out.
"Oh no." said Stella as she climbs down first.
"Everything okay?" Sky asked. "Was that something important?"
"Yes, my makeup kit." she tells him.
"Stella, the Shadow creatures aren't going to care about how pretty you are." Xander said. "That's what you have Brandon for."
"Yeah, forget it." said Sky. "Just slide down the rope."
"Must admit…." said a strained Stella. "for once, I miss school."
"Good luck, guys." said Riven once everyone was down.
Aisha then starts walking into the cave. "Follow me." she said. "This is the way in."
Tecna was able to track everyone until she lost signal. "Oh, they've gone in. I've lost video feed." Tecna said to Musa and Flora. "I hope I can keep in Geo sensor contact."
Further into the cave, Sky was leading the way with a light. "Sky, I know you want to save batteries but give us some light back here." Stella complained. "We can't see a thing." Suddenly Stella falls to the ground. "That's it, I've had it. I'll deal with it myself." She then goes into her fairy form. "Scepter, give us light."
"Well, I think I liked it better before." said Bloom.
"I'm fifty-fifty on this one." said Zara.
"At least I can see where we're going." Stella said.
"But now, we're a beacon for the monsters." said Sky.
"Uh, guys, I don't know what that is, but let's get moving." said Stella.
The others ran until they've reached a set of doors. "I remember this gate, but it was open before." said Aisha.
"It's locked." said Sky.
"Leave it to me." said Stella and fires sun magic at the lock.
"No good. The gate absorbs magic." said Bloom. "Our enemy thought of everything."
"AAAAHHHH!" screamed Zara, running towards the door, her bo staff raised over her head.
"Watch out." said Xander, pulling Bloom back. "Angry Zara coming through." Zara hits the door with her bo staff, only for martial arts weapon to break.
"My….my….." Zara said as it fell apart in her hands.
"Oh Zara." said Aisha as Zara turn towards her.
"Whoever this guy is…. he owes me a new bo staff!" shrieked Zara, her eye twitching in anger.
"After you beat him up, right?" asked Stella.
"For kidnapping the pixies?" asked Bloom.
"You know it!" said Zara, as she glares at the door. "He better have a credit card or something so that he can order me a replacement bo staff."
"What about me?" asked Xander, feeling put out.
"Are you the one who broke my bo staff? No." Zara said to Xander, who brings her in for a hug. "I'm still getting my bo staff replaced. And I'm going to make sure that this guy pays for it."
"Everything except the specialists was turned down." said Brandon. "It may be protected from spells, but all odds are made to be broken." Suddenly, the twins heard something behind them, causing both of them to turn around.
"Guys, we've got company." said the twins.
Back at Alfea, Timmy and Riven arrived. "We're back. So, how's the mission going, guys?" Timmy asked.
"A bunch of unknown signals are closing in on them from all sides down there." Tecna tells him. "We're going to warn Faragonda."
"We're right behind you." said Timmy.
Back in the cave, Zara had her fists up while the boys were trying to figure out how to get the door opened. "Brandon, maybe you can open it with Riven's lock pick." said Sky.
"No, I'm going to blow this thing open." Brandon told him.
"You've brought that with you? Are you insane, Brandon?" questioned Xander. "That could bring the whole cave down on us!"
"Relax, Xander. I've got it all figured out. A little explosion never hurt anyone, right?" asked Brandon then turns to Bloom, Zara and Aisha. "Girls, buy me some time!"
"It's up to us." said Bloom and Zara.
"Let's transform." suggested Aisha.
"You mean you're a…." they asked.
"Of course, I am." she said, and all three girls transform into their fairy forms.
Everyone but Brandon was attacking the shadow creatures. "Take this!" shouted Bloom.
"And this!" added Zara. Both girls send a combined fire attack, but the shadow creatures absorbed it.
"No effect whatsoever." said Bloom.
"I'm wishing that my bo hadn't been broken from that door." Zara said.
"In that case, I'll just have to enlighten them." said Stella. "Girls, shut your eyes."
Following Stella's advice, they closed their eyes as Stella shines a bright light. "Good work, Stella." Bloom praised as the shadow creatures start to melt away in the ground.
"Take cover!" Brandon called out as he was about to detonate. An explosion occurred and broke open the door. "All right!"
"Watch out, there's more of them." shouted the twins.
"Come on, this way!" shouted Sky and Xander as the former kicks down the door.
"Hurry! Shut the gates!" cried Aisha as the shadow creatures came after them.
"Don't let up, you two." said Brandon as he takes a stab at one shadow creature's leg.
"They're still trying to get through." Aisha said, then starts to create something with her magic. "Stand back!" She then starts to seal up the gate with her magic.
"What are you doing?" Sky asked.
"You're basically trapping us in here." said Xander.
"Its magic glue." said Aisha. "Brandon, watch out."
"Hurry up, Aisha." said Sky and Xander as she uses magic glue to cover the doors.
"Good job, Aisha." Bloom said.
"It's good to have you on our team." said Sky.
"It's more than just that." Zara said.
"She's fantastic." added Xander.
"Thanks." said Aisha as Sky helps her up.
"All right let's go." said Zara and Bloom. "That won't hold them back forever."
Stella led the way, using her scepter as light. "See? Forget about the clunky flashlights." said Stella. "My scepter is the only way to light up a room."
"You may be the light of my life, but a good flashlight saved me more than once." Brandon said to Stella. "Aisha, are you sure this is the right way?"
"I don't get it." said Aisha. "We should have reached the crystals by now."
"Crystals?" asked Brandon.
"Sky? Xander?" said the twins. "Wait, Sky, Xander." Both of the twins were getting weak and dragging behind the others. "Help us." The others were shocked as the twins fell to the ground.
"Bloom!"
"Zara!"
Sky and Xander ran towards the twins as Brandon hears Stella groan. "Stella, what's going on?" asked Brandon.
"We can't stand up." said the twins as the light of Stella's scepter goes out.
"Stella! Stella!" said Brandon as Xander and Sky turned on their flashlights.
"Bloom, is everything all right?" asked Sky.
"Zara, speak to me." said Xander.
"Yes, but…but our powers are so weak." said Bloom.
"Bloom and I feel drained." Zara groaned.
"What just happened to us?" Stella asked as the boys helped them up.
"You transformed an hour ago and been in fairy mode too long." Aisha explained. "I guess this doesn't just happen to the fairies from Andros."
"And our powers?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"You'll be fine." said Aisha. "Just lay off the magic for a while. Now let's keep moving. We have to find the Pixies."
In his throne room, the Shadow Knight was spying on them. "She's a stubborn one." he said to himself. "All right. We'll just see how long that lasts."
In the cave, Aisha finally sees something sticking out of the cavern walls. "At last, the crystals. Yes!" shouted Aisha as she ran past Brandon. "It's not far now, come on let's go. It's at the end of one of these tunnels. Let's go down this one first."
"Aisha, wait for us." Bloom called out. "Where are you going?"
"I'll go down that way." Brandon said. "I'll catch up in a sec."
Aisha went down her tunnel, only to end up in a bigger cavern with more crystals. "Wow, it goes on forever." she said.
"Finally, we made it." said the twins as they and Stella caught up with her.
"Down there, look." Aisha said, pointing to another ledge that shows Brandon.
"Hey!" Brandon said, looking up. "Girls, all these tunnels are connected. No matter which one we take, we end up out here."
"Brandon! We really shouldn't let ourselves get separated you know?" said Aisha.
"Huh? Brandon turns around as a shadow creature walks towards him.
"Brandon, watch out!" shouted Aisha as he takes out his sword. She then goes to Brandon in her fairy form and helps him out, only for her to get stuck to the wall by one of the creatures. "Help! I'm stuck!"
"Aisha!" they shouted.
"You ready?" Stella asked.
"Born ready." said Zara.
"Magic Winx!"
Suddenly, they couldn't transform into their fairy forms. "Oh no, it's not working!" said Stella. "Brandon! Watch out!"
"Come and get it!" said Brandon, his sword drawn. As the shadow creature got closer, he swings his sword to the ground, slicing the shadow creature. The ground starts to crumble beneath him.
"Brandon, no." gasped Stella as she watches Brandon to fall to his doom. "Brandon!"
"Stella!" shouted the twins as Sky and Xander held them back while Stella goes after him.
"Brandon!" screamed Stella, jumping after him.
"Stella!" screamed the twins.
"No!" said Zara as she and Bloom wanted to go after their best friend.
"Oh no!" gasped Bloom as Xander pulls Zara towards him.
"Stella!" the twins screamed again. "No!"
Chapter 30: Princess Amentia
Chapter Text
In the cavern, Bloom, Zara, Sky and Xander looked over the edge since Stella had jumped after Brandon. Suddenly, they heard Aisha struggle behind them. "Disgusting!" Aisha shrieked.
"Hold on, Aisha." said Sky.
"Oh! This is gross!" she said as he and Xander pulled it off of her.
"Just let us get this off." said Sky as both specialists pulls whatever the creatures placed on her.
"My wings!" screamed Aisha. "Stop! My wings!"
"It's okay now." Sky said. Aisha then hugs Sky and Xander, causing both Bloom and Zara to become somewhat jealous.
"Relax, you two. I was just going to thank them." Aisha tells them. "Thanks."
"How are you feeling?" asked Bloom.
"How's the wings?" Zara asked.
"You okay?" they asked.
"I'm much better now, but what about the others?" Aisha asked.
"Sky, Xander, quick!" said Zara and Bloom. "Brandon and Stella fell into the pit."
"Where?" the two specialists asked.
"Down there!" they both said.
"But Stella can't fly." said Aisha.
"We….we…." Bloom and Zara said as they grabbed Sky's and Xander hands.
"Zara and I can't do it, we're still too weak." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"Aisha, do you think you can carry me or Xander down?" asked Sky. Aisha tries to fly but falls to the ground.
"Nope." she replied. "Still can't fly."
"We have to find a way down and quickly." Sky said.
"How? We don't have any rope on hand." said Xander.
"I'll take care of it." said Aisha as Bloom and Zara helped her up. She then creates a machine with rope.
"Oh…now this gives me an idea." said Zara.
"We can't give up hope, girls." Sky said to the twins. He then goes down first, followed by Xander, Bloom, Zara and Aisha. Once they were on the ground, Sky and Xander looked at the now destroyed shadow creature.
"That's what's left of the tar monster." said Sky. "Brandon!"
"Stella! Brandon!" shouted Bloom and Zara.
"Oh, no! Sky, they're not here." said Bloom.
"But we saw them fall into here." said Zara.
"Good, they're still alive." said Sky
"Hey, look!" said Aisha, seeing something in the distance. "There they are."
"Stella!" shouted Zara and Bloom.
"Brandon!" shouted Sky and Xander. As they got closer, they see it wasn't Stella and Brandon.
"Oh, thank goodness. It's just a couple of boulders." Aisha said. Zara turns her head towards something and grabs her sister's shoulder.
"Oh! What's over there?" Bloom asked as she and Zara walked towards it.
"Hey! Look what we found!" said Zara.
"It's an underground river!" said Bloom.
"Oh, no! They must have fallen in there." said Sky.
True to his prediction, Brandon and Stella did fall into the underground river. Both of them screamed as they fell down the underground waterfall and towards an underground lake. Brandon covers Stella's eyes as they landed into the water.
"Stella! Hold on!" said Brandon as they both came up for air. Brandon grabs Stella and starts swimming to safety. Stella looks up from the water and sees a jagged boulder ahead of them.
"Brandon, do something!" screamed Stella.
"Hold on!" he tells her as they went around the boulder. Brandon grabs a hold of the boulder, unaware that he had let go of Stella. "Got it!"
He then looks back and sees Stella being carried away from her. "Stella!"
"Help, Brandon!" she cried out as she reaches out for his hand.
"Don't worry, we're okay now." he said, hanging onto the boulder.
"My hair's a mess and I've swallowed half the river." Stella complained.
"At least its mountain spring water." joked Brandon. Suddenly, more water came towards them, causing Stella and Brandon to go underwater. As the water went down, Brandon looks back at the boulder he was clinging onto.
"I don't think I can keep this up much longer." Brandon said to Stella.
"Brandon, hold on!" Stella shouted.
"Can you transform?" he asked.
"No, not yet!" said Stella.
"There's no way to get ashore." said Brandon.
"Just hold onto me, Brandon." said Stella. As another wave of water comes at them, Brandon let's go of Stella.
"Stella!" he shouted as she went down river.
"Brandon!" cried Stella as she tries to stay above water. At Alfea, Riven stood outside the window, looking out at the campus as Flora joins him.
"Don't worry, Tecna." Timmy said to the techno fairy. "Faragonda and Saladin have picked the best team."
"I know that's logically correct, but…." said Tecna. "for some reason, I'm still worried."
"I fully trust Sky, Brandon and Xander." Timmy assures her.
"He fully trusts Sky, Brandon and Xander." Riven said to Flora, who then gasp as she thought she was alone. "They picked the best team."
"Sorry, Riven. I didn't see you there." said Flora.
"It happens." said Riven.
"I mean, I just thought you would be with Musa." Flora tells him.
"Huh? What?" he asked, shocked by this. "Why?"
"Um….she's really worried too." said Flora.
"Hm."
"Sorry Riven, I didn't mean to disturb you." Flora said, then starts to head back inside. "I'll just…."
"No." said Riven, stopping her. "I'll…I'll go. I've got something to do anyway."
Flora sighs as he went inside. Back in the underground river, Brandon continues to hold on as Stella went down stream. "Stella!" shouted Brandon. "Oh no!"
He lets go of the boulder and goes after Stella. "Bran…. don!" Stella cried out as she tries to swim towards him, unaware that she was heading towards a whirlpool. "Brandon! Help!"
Brandon was underwater as he swims towards Stella. "Stella!" he shouted as he came up for air. "Take my hand!"
"Brandon."
"Hold on." said Brandon as he takes out a grappler and fires it.
"Why is the current so strong?" Stella asked Brandon.
"We're caught in a whirlpool." Brandon said.
"Brandon!"
"Yes?"
"No matter what happens, don't let go of my hand." Stella tells him.
"I promise." said Brandon. The grappler starts to crumble away from the wall.
"Brandon!" screamed Stella.
"Hold on!" yelled Brandon as the rock crumbled away from the wall and they both went into the whirlpool. After spinning around for a bit, Stella and Brandon landed on solid ground.
"So…." Sky asked the others. "what do we do now?"
"I, for one, am going for a swim." said Bloom.
"Same here." said Zara.
"Hey, twins, wait." said Sky and Xander as they grabbed the twins.
"Stella and Brandon could be in danger." Bloom tells them.
"We need to go after them." added Zara.
"We can't leave them." they said to the boys.
"I don't know, Bloom and Zara." said Aisha. "The river is probably connected to the one that carried me out. In which case, they're safe."
"Aisha's right." said Sky. "We're getting worked up, it could be nothing. I bet you that they're back in the valley already."
"I bet you; I'll give both you and Xander bruises that those two are not in the valley." said Zara.
"I'll take that bet." Xander said, causing the twins to look at him weirdly.
"Oh my god…." said Zara, shaking her head as she turns to Xander. "Seriously? You're willing to take me on in a bet?"
"You really don't know what you're getting into, do you?" Bloom asked him, a smirk playing on her lips. She knew Zara's competitive streak was legendary.
"Please!" scoffed Xander. "How hard can it be to bet against you, Zara? It's just a bet." He tried to project casual confidence, but a hint of nervousness edged his tone.
"You have no idea." Zara told him, leaning forward, her eyes glinting with mischief as Bloom, Sky and Aisha rolled their eyes. "I've won bets against people twice your size. And I've won bets against people who thought they were twice my size."
"Okay, break it up." said Sky, hoping that Xander wouldn't make the bet. "Don't do anything that you'll both regret."
"All right then, let's all make our way back to the surface and join them." suggested Bloom.
"I don't want to leave Stella and Brandon either, but there's no time." said Aisha. "The Pixies are in danger."
"They can take care of themselves." said Sky. "They'll make it back. We'll complete the mission. Come on, let's keep going."
Unknown to Brandon and Stella, someone stumbles upon the two of them. "Ah, so young and in love." the young man said, seeing that Brandon had never let go of Stella. "Isn't that sweet?"
His friend growls as he pokes Stella with his club. Stella groans as she opens her eyes and looks up, gasping in fright. "Whoa." said Stella as she was surrounded. Brandon wakes up as well, seeing the look on Stella's face.
"Who are you?" asked Brandon.
The young man's friend growls at Brandon before swinging his club and knocking him out. Later on, Brandon was tied up and was carried on the young man's back. "What the…?" he asked, waking up once again. He then looks over at Stella who was knocked out and tied up while being carried on a stretcher.
"Hey, do you know your crystal?" the young man asked his friend.
"Put me down! I can walk on my own!" Brandon demanded.
"Relax. You already tried to escape three times." said the young man.
"Brandon." groaned Stella as she wakes up.
"Huh?"
"Are we still in the whirlpool?" she asked, weakly.
"Hold on, Stella. You're going to be…" Brandon was saying when the young man who was carrying him falls to the ground.
"Just look at the crystals over there." said the young man. "Lately, they've had this lovely green blue to them. That means an important event is about to occur in downland."
"Downland?" Brandon questioned. "Is that where you live and what do these crystals have to do with it?"
"You see, at the time of our birth, each of us is linked to a particular crystal." the young man explained. "The color of your crystal reflects on the events that happened."
"Will you stop it?! Enough already with your crystal nonsense." the young man's friend said. "No one else but you believes it."
"You know, Abrupto wasn't always like this." said the young man. "He used to have a girlfriend named 'X'. But she left him rather abruptly. His girlfriend was very nice, although not nearly as nice as mine."
"No, not again. I don't want to hear about the princess." said Abrupto, stopping him there from speaking. "When are you going to wake up? You keep this up, and not even a one-eyed frog would want to marry you."
"So, you're not engaged to the princess?" asked Brandon. The young man struggles to stay on his feet, but eventually he falls again.
"Ouch. I dream of her every night." he said, getting back on his feet. "She's such a lady. She's pure as an underground stream. Elegant as Marvel and bright as gold." He stops for a moment before he continues walking. "Soon, you'll see the royal palace. Look!" Brandon looks over the young man's shoulders and was shocked to see a city.
"Stella? Hey, Stella? Are you all, right?" Brandon asked as Stella opens her eyes. "How are you feeling, Stella? You still look very pale."
"Oh dear." said Stella, then placed a hand on her face. "Oh, what's wrong with my face? I've never felt this bad in my life."
"Do you have a headache?" questioned Brandon.
"No, but I'm totally exhausted." she replied.
"Would you kids get that urn over there?" asked the young man as he switches places with Brandon. "There's water in it." Stella groans for a bit as she lays back down. "Don't worry, I won't hurt you."
He then uses his magic to check on Stella. "You're a fairy, aren't you?" he asked Stella.
"Why? Is that what your light just told you?" asked Stella.
"No. I knew you were a fairy when I saw how sweetly you were holding your boyfriend's hand." answered the young man as Brandon carried the urn towards him and sets it down. "Thank you. Now put it back exactly where it was, please?"
Brandon then carries the heavy water filled urn back. "You have the power of the stars, the sun and the moon." The young man said to Stella as he wipes her brow with cold water. "Our magic is the opposite. You can't stay here very long."
As Brandon placed the urn back, the young man saw how he had it position. "NO!" he shouted, getting up from the chair. "What are you doing?"
"What? This is where I found it." Brandon tells him.
"Here." the young man said, moving the urn. "This is where the princess wants it, just like this."
"Wow, your princess must be something else." said Brandon.
"Oh, she's beautiful." said the young man. "I'll introduce you to her shortly."
Back at Alfea, Musa was standing by herself as Riven walks up to her. "What do you want?" Musa asked as she heard Riven's footsteps.
"Nothing." said Riven.
"I'm not worried." she tells him.
"No, but if I'd gone….we'd be back already." Riven said to her. Musa then tears up and cries as she went into Riven's arms. Not far from them, Flora was worried as well.
"It's amazing. They're so much alike." Flora said to herself as she walks away. She walked along the gate wall when Kiko and Lavender went over to her. Both bunnies gave her a smile when Flora sighs and walks away.
"Aah-Aah?" Lavender asked Kiko.
"Bah!" Kiko tells her, gesturing to Flora and they both followed her.
"Come on up." said Flora, hugging both of them. "Thanks."
"You know…the princess has yet to choose a husband." the young man said to Stella and Brandon. "I'm yet to win her heart. But I'm sure these flowers will do the trick." Suddenly, a ding was heard, and the door opens up, revealing handmaidens. "Here she comes."
One by one, the handmaidens stepped forward. Stella sighs weakly as Brandon held her in his arms. "Princess Amentia will see you know." said one handmaiden.
"Bow." the young man said to Brandon and Stella, who then bowed. A handmaiden steps aside and reveals Princess Amentia.
"Princess Amentia." said the young man with admiration in his eyes as he held the flowers out. "Sponses at your service. These are roses of the abyss. I picked them just for you."
"But they're so rare." said Amentia as she smells the flowers. "Oh, what a sweet smell. Thank you, Sponses." She then takes a closer look at the roses and growls at Sponses. "Hey! One petal is wilted! You disappoint me, Sponses."
"B-But I'm so sorry." Sponses said, bowing to the princess. "I-I didn't notice. I….."
Amentia growls in anger. "You've wasted my time." she shrieked as she threw the flowers at one of her handmaidens. She then spots Brandon and Stella behind Sponses.
"Hm! Are these our guests?" she asked.
"Yes, this is Stella, a fairy." said Sponses.
"Goodness…. ugly outfit." said Amentia.
"Yeah, thanks and that thing amajiggy you got…." Stella said, about to say something about her outfit.
"Stella." warned Brandon, placing a hand on her mouth.
"And that's Brandon." added Sponses. "Her boyfriend." Amentia gasps at this.
"I can't believe it." she said and walks towards them. "Such harmonious features."
"Well, with all do modesty." said Brandon.
"Your face is absolutely perfect." said Amentia as she bats her eyes at him.
"Princess, you're making me blush, but good eye." Brandon tells her as Stella elbows him.
"No, Princess." begged Sponses. "Oh, please, no."
"Brandon….you shall be my husband." said Amentia.
"Huh?" Brandon and Stella looked at each other as Sponses passed out.
"Aisha, we've been walking around hours." Sky said, irritated. "Are we lost?"
"Because if we are, I'm not going to be the only one on the receiving end of Zara's anger." grumbled Xander.
"Aww…what's the matter, boys?" Zara said in a fake sweet tone. "Are you hungry?"
"No, we're not hungry!" they shouted as Zara smiled, knowing that she was teasing them.
"Hey! Don't tease them like that." said Bloom, smiling at her sister as she softly hits her as Zara giggled.
"I know, but it was fun doing it." said Zara.
Aisha looks around for a moment then points in a direction. "I remember this passageway." said Aisha. They ran down the passageway as the shadow knight watches them.
"Those five are all alone." he said. "Perhaps they would appreciate some company." The Trix started laughing as the shadow knight joins in.
"Hey!" said Amentia as she sees Stella sitting on the ground. "You're still here? My fiancée pays attention to me only. Now leave."
"I'm not leaving without Brandon." Stella said, determined to fight for him.
"Stella, it's okay." said Brandon. "Just get yourself back up to the surface. You can't survive down here."
"See? My sweetheart totally agrees with me." Amenia tells Stella. "Face it, sun girl. You're no match for me."
Stella walks the streets of Downland. "Come on, Stella." She said to herself. "You've got to get above ground." In the castle, Brandon argues with Amenia.
"Never, do you hear me?" said Brandon. "Never! I won't marry you today, I won't marry you ever!"
"The crown is for you, my love." said Amenia, trying to flirt with Brandon, hoping that he would see her way. "I've found my prince."
"Huh? But I'm an uplander." Brandon tells her.
"It's a tradition here in Downland." Amenia said as she shows him the statues. "A princess can choose whatever she wants to be the man of our dreams."
"Yeah, well for me, it's a nightmare." said Brandon.
"Oh, Brandon. You're my one true love." said Amenia.
"No, stay away from me." Brandon said, running away from her. "Listen, I love Stella! Understand?"
"Oh, how I love a strong-willed man." Amenia said, falling even more in love with Brandon. "You will make such a great king once I get you on that throne. Come here, my honey bun."
Brandon tries to get away but was stopped by Amenia. "You can't marry me." Brandon tells her as he backs away. "I'm not a Trog."
"Ah, but here in downland, a princess' wishes is law." she said. "Now come, Brandon, we'll be together forever."
"No, that'll never happen." said Brandon.
"You really won't marry me?" Amentia asked.
"The one for me is Stella." said Brandon.
"Well, then guards!" shouted Amenia as they appeared at her side. "Bring Stella back to the castle."
"Yes, majesty." they said.
"Ah, now you're making sense." said Brandon.
"Keep her from getting above ground." she ordered the guards. "She won't last long down here."
"No! You can't do that!" said Brandon.
"Yes, I can. However, you could change your mind." said Amenia.
"All right, I'll marry you." Brandon said, giving in. Stella was climbing the stairs when she fell to her knees. She then gets back up and continues to find her way above ground.
"What a beautiful sound." said Aisha as she and the others continued walking.
"It's amazing." said Bloom and Zara. "Musa would love it, if she were here, wouldn't she?"
"Yes, it's music to our ears." said Sky and Xander.
"Huh?"
"Oh, no!" said Bloom as shadow creatures walked up. "More monsters."
"Quick! Let's get out of here!"
Finally, Stella reached the surface and into some sunlight. "A little sunshine and I'm gorgeous again." said Stella, stretching out her arms. The others ran from the monsters as they continued to chase.
"Stella, Magic Winx!" shouted Stella as she goes into fairy form. "Yes, Stella the fairy is back!"
"Bloom, Zara, can either of you transform?" Aisha asked and both of them tried.
"Sorry, we both need more rest." said Bloom.
"Yeah." said Zara.
"Me too." said Aisha. "We'll never be able to fight them off."
"Look, there's a cave." said Sky.
"Up ahead." said Xander.
A shadow creature behind them shot off its spikes, knocking down the twins. "Bloom! Zara!" shouted the two boys.
As the creatures got closer, Zara and Bloom backed away as Xander and Sky stood protectively before them until they were knocked back. "If only I could transform." said Aisha, then remembers what was given to her. "Faragonda's seeds!" Aisha takes them out of her pocket.
"Take this you monster!" She then throws them at the ground before the creatures, when they didn't shine any light. "No! There's not enough light for them to grow!" screamed Aisha.
"Hold on!" Stella called out. "I've got all the light you need!"
"Finally! We missed our favorite best friend." said Zara.
"Stella!" said Bloom.
"Let me handle this." Stella said, sending a sun ball at the creatures.
"Hey, the seeds." Aisha said, as Stella shines some light on them. They grew into light plants, shining their light on the shadow creatures and destroys them.
"Nice work, Stella." said Sky and Xander.
"Stella!" shouted Bloom and Zara as they ran towards the blonde. The Shadow knight watched as they hugged each other.
"They make sport of my minions!" he shouted. "Downland! Tremble at my words! Tremble!"
Back in the cave, everyone felt it trembling around them.
"Huh?"
"Feels like an earthquake." said Sky as Zara attaches herself to Xander.
"What do we do?" Aisha asked.
"I have a suggestion. We run for our lives!" shouted Zara.
"I agree with Zara! Run!" Bloom shouted as they ran out of the passageway.
"Quick! This way." said Aisha, leading them towards three tunnels.
"Which way?" asked Stella.
"This way." she tells them, going down the third tunnel.
At the castle, Amentia was finally happy that she got Brandon, who was backing away from her, to see her way. "Kiss me!" she demanded as Brandon dodged her advances. "Kiss me, kiss me, give me a kiss, kiss me."
Brandon was now uncomfortable and awkward as Amentia continued her advances.
Chapter 31: Magic Bonding
Chapter Text
Outside, they all looked at the cave-in. "Now what do we do?" asked Stella. "There's no way we can get back in there."
"Stella, can you teleport us into the cave using your scepter?" asked Sky.
"No way, not unless you want to end up in that creep's bathroom." said Stella.
"I vote for not ending up in the creep's bathroom." Zara said, raising her hand.
"I seconded that." said Xander.
"In other words, Stella needs to know the destination very well." Bloom tells Sky. "Or teleporting could land us anywhere."
"Exactly." said Zara.
"This isn't going to be easy." Sky said.
"Would you rather start moving rocks?" Xander asked sarcastically and Sky shakes his head.
"Aisha, you think you can guess how far underground the citadel is?" asked Sky.
"Well, it's pretty deep." said Aisha. "Let's see….I say it's at the bottom, below this valley. But I'm not sure."
"Then let's get down there." said Sky. "It's too risky to use the demolecularizer up here."
Down in the fortress, the pixies were in their magical cells. "I find the sight of those monsters most unpleasant." said the pixie with the blue and white dress.
"Go away you horrible creatures!" the blonde pixie shouted. "Leave us alone!"
"You've been shouting at them all day." said Digit. "And what has it done other than overload my audio inputs?"
"They're so ugly, its unbearable." said the pixie with the blue and white dress.
"Listen to this if you're not too overloaded." the blonde pixie said to Digit. "At least I'm doing something to drive away those revolting things. So instead of sitting there in your sandy code…."
"Standby mode." Digit tells her.
"Whatever!" shouted the blonde Pixie. "Now help me and let both of us give them a piece of my mind."
"It's a nightmare. An aesthetic nightmare." said the pixie with the blue and white dress.
"I swear, if I hear another shout, I'll reboot." said Digit.
"For goodness sakes." growled the pixie with the blue and white dress. "STOP IT!"
"See?" asked the blonde pixie as their friend stopped. "Shouting was the solution."
Lockette walks up to the magic that was holding them. "Lockette, what's wrong?" asked the blonde pixie. "Are you okay?"
"We'll end up like the others." said Lockette. "Won't we?" The baby Pixie covered her eyes, not wanting to look at what was left of their friends.
In the cell next to them, items of other pixies were there. "How touching." said Shadow Knight. "Of course it's your own fault. And now I've been forced to call in an expert."
He laughs as he summons a shadow snake in hopes to scare the pixies. Lockette squeaked as she saw the shadow snake. "Don't worry." the blonde pixie said to the others. "The energy cage will protect us."
Boy the blonde pixie was wrong. The shadow snake enters the energy cage. "Oh no!" screamed Lockette, going into protective mode around the baby pixie as it surrounds itself around the pixies.
"Keep still." the blonde pixie said. "No sudden movements."
"Insolent Pixies." said the shadow snake. "Your silence deeply annoys me. Yes, so sweet and brave." He went from the blonde pixie to Lockette. "Let's try you."
"Alright!" shouted Lockette, eventually breaking down. "I'll tell you everything! Our village is just…"
"Quiet!" the blonde pixie said, stopping Lockette from revealing the whereabouts of their village. "Don't you get it? Without us, he'll never find the village. That's why he needs us alive."
"You'll be the first to go." said the shadow snake and leaves the energy cage.
"We better what our step." Sky tells them. "It's easy to slip on the sand."
"I don't like the sound of this place." said Aisha. "But there's nowhere else to go."
"Whoa….looks pretty bright down there." Stella said. "Anybody got sunscreen?"
"Stella, it's okay if you don't want to go back underground." said Bloom.
"We won't blame you if you decide to stay here and soak in the sunshine a bit longer." said Zara.
"Hey, I'll go first if you want." Stella tells them.
"Stella, it's probably not good for you to get out of the sunlight right now." said Sky.
"Don't want you to get weak because of us." said Xander.
"Play it safe. Wait for us up here." both boys said.
"No, I can do it." said Stella, as she starts climbing down. "And I'm not waiting for anyone. I won't leave Brandon in the clutches of that fish-faced tramp."
"Hold on." said Aisha as she picks up a piece of wood. "I just found a faster way to get down there."
"Huh?"
"Sweet."
Using the piece of wood as a skateboard, Aisha and the others slid down towards the bottom. "Hey! You're pretty agile!" said Sky.
"Sports have always been my passion." said Aisha as she, Sky and Xander came to a stop.
"I hope you've brought enough passion for everyone." said Sky as they watched Stella, Bloom and Zara coming down.
"Whoo-hoo!" shouted Zara as she sped past Bloom and Stella.
"Like someone else I know." said Xander as Zara comes to a stop. "Only, she's into martial arts."
"Can you blame me for being into that?" asked Zara.
"I'm not." Xander tells her, trying to play it cool.
"Not into martial arts or not into me?" Zara asked.
"Uh..." he said, trying to come up with an answer when Bloom was screaming and as she turns around, she turns her piece of wood towards Aisha and Zara.
"Not bad, sis." said Zara.
"You too, sis." said Bloom as they high fived each other.
"Now, what was it you were saying about passion?" they asked the brothers.
"Bloom your board…" said Sky when suddenly her board slips out from under her.
"Make way!" shouted Stella as she skis her way in and crashes into a rock.
"Stella!" the twins cried out.
"This is ridiculous." Stella said, rubbing her head as the rock crumbles behind her. "Brandon better buy me a new dress to thank me for this."
"Hey look." said Sky. "You were lucky, Stella."
"Extremely lucky." added Xander, staring at Stella. "You know that rock could have injured you."
"He's right. You could have broken your neck." said Sky. He and Xander picks up a couple pieces. "The rock here is dangerously brittle. But this is the perfect spot for us."
"The demolecularizer." said Bloom and Zara.
"Do you think we should go in pairs?" asked Bloom.
"No, we better go all together, Bloom." said Sky, causing Bloom to pout. "The magic will only last 25 seconds and there's a lot of rock to get through."
"Bloom….I haven't seen you pout like this since you took my yellow belt when we were 12 and mom made you give it back." said Zara.
"That's because you wouldn't let me wear it as part of my costume for school." Bloom reminded her.
"If you had asked me back then, I would have said yes." Zara told her. "Instead, you took it without me looking."
"Are you guys ready?" asked Sky and Xander. Aisha gave a thumbs up, saying that she was ready.
"Are you sure that dehumidifier is safe?" Stella questioned when suddenly the twins grabbed her by the arm.
"Bloom, Zara, if something happens, you both can have all my outfits….." Stella said as they disappeared from the valley. 25 seconds later, they were inside.
"Wah!" said Zara as she tumbling onto the ground.
"How much time left?" Bloom asked.
"I have no idea." said Sky.
"Wait….we're missing someone." said Xander and the twins looked at each other.
"We knew it! Stella is still too weak." said Zara and Bloom when suddenly a light appears before them. "Stella! No!" Just then a portal opens up behind them, revealing Stella was coming through.
"Incoming!" exclaimed Zara, taking a step back.
"Stella!" exclaimed Bloom as said fairy lands on her back.
"How horrible." whined Stella.
"Stella, are you all, right?" the twins asked.
"There was this worm, and it passed right through me." Stella tells them. They spot the worm, and Bloom picks it out of her hair.
"Was it this one?" Bloom asked, showing Stella.
"Ew! Yuck!" screeched Stella.
"Yeah, we're gonna have to check your hair when we get back." Zara said as Stella shudders in disgust.
"Thank you." Sky said to Stella. "Brandon better buy you some new shampoo too."
"And lots of it." Xander added.
"Yes, Apple scented. That'll go with the worm." Stella said.
"Guys!" said Aisha.
"What?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"Incredible." she tells them. "We've already reached the shadow castle."
"Looks friendly." Bloom said.
"Very peaceful when you want to do meditation." said Zara.
"Plenty of sunshine." added Stella.
"The Pixies should be up there." said Aisha.
"So does this mean we have to take the rope bridge?" asked Sky.
"Which looks questionable to me." said Xander.
"Of course not, we'll fly." Stella said to the boys. "Listen, Sky, Xander, why don't you two play it safe, huh? And wait for us here."
"We'll all go on foot." said Bloom.
"Oh, wont part from your sweethearts?" teased Stella.
"Stella." said the twins. "If we transform now, we won't have enough power when we really need it."
"Let's go, guys." said Aisha. "Hang on tight. That bridge is going to swing like a boat in a hurricane."
"No problem." Bloom said as Zara stretched her fingers. "Zara and I used to spend our summers at Six Flags Hurricane Harbor."
"Those were the fun times." said Zara.
"First, we got to get the Pixies, and we got to do it on foot." said Stella. "How long will Brandon have to wait? We better get there before he says I do."
In Downland, Brandon was surrounded by servants. "No!" he said to them. "If you want me to be still, take me to the princess." Just then, he screams as a servant touches him in a place that he didn't want to be touched. "Look, I've got to convince that nutcase that this marriage is an enormous mistake. Please help me!"
The servant then punches Brandon in his stomach, causing him to growl and glare at the man. Brandon grabs things that were on the table and throws them to the ground, causing the servants to fuss over them.
"The princess will punish us." said one servant.
"So can I talk to her or not?" Brandon asked.
"My fiancée requires me?" asked Amentia as she walks in and the servants gasped. She then sees what was tossed onto the floor. "How revolting. You've got five seconds to fix your hair, or I'll shred you with my nails, dip you in sewage, fry you in acid, and finally I'll cancel your health insurance."
"My dear princess, I'd like a word in private." said Brandon. "Now."
"Later. We'll have plenty of time." Amentia tells him. "A whole lifetime in fact."
Back at Alfea, Tecna gets out of the shower and walks towards her room. Kiko and Lavender tries to get her attention as something was happening. "What's up?" she asked both bunnies as they went to her computer. "What is it, Kiko and Lavender?"
She then picks up her computer and looks at the screen. "That's weird. It crashed." said Tecna, pressing a few buttons and sits down.
"Anyone seen Piff?" asked Musa. Lavender starts to listen for Piff and starts to help Musa search for the Pixie.
"I hope I didn't lose any data." Tecna said as she fixes her computer.
"Ah!" Lavender called out to Musa, finding Piff asleep.
"Thanks, Lavender." said Musa, scratching her behind her ears and looks down at the sleeping pixie. "Here you are, sleepy head. Maybe she's got the right idea, she's not wasting her energy worrying. But I can't help thinking about the risk they're taking, going on a mission without us."
"Make way!" said a Pixie, riding an envelope towards Alfea.
"Maybe this will improve reception." Tecna said to herself as she walks over to the window and opens the door. "Musa, my palm top's crashed and now reception is bad. I might not contact the girls again."
Just then, the pixie crashes into Tecna's palm top. "Hey, some new hardware just installed itself." joked Tecna, then takes a closer look to see that her 'hardware' had wings. "Another pixie?"
The pixie was in a daze until she shakes her head. "What's your name?" Musa asked as Tecna had her by her clothes. "Tecna, let her go."
"You all right?" Tecna asked.
"Never been better." said the pixie, letting herself drop to the floor then starts flying. "See? Everything's….." The pixie crashes into the table, hitting her head.
Later, the pixie was telling them what happened. "You see, I missed the festival in the dark forest." she said to Tecna and Musa. "I was at home recovering because I hurt my head."
"Imagine that." said Tecna as the pixie slides down Musa's arm.
"But my friends never came back from the dark forest. Those of us who stayed behind knew something was wrong. But we were too scared to leave the village." she said. "Finally, our friend Aisha came, and she said she was going to help us and she told us to stay hidden. But we waited and waited, and she never came back. So, we decided to come to Alfea for help. That's why I'm here. I'm the Pixie of Messages."
At the castle, the Shadow knight was spying on Tecna and Musa. "How touching and informative." he said.
"Your safe now." Tecna said to the pixie as she starts to cry. "Come on, there's no point in crying. You're right and you know what? I'll never cry again."
"To dah! To dah!" Piff said, crawling out from under the pillow.
"Hey! That's Piff!" the pixie exclaimed, seeing that not everyone was captured as Piff yawns and stretches. "You're alive! Piff-Piff-Piff-Piff! I'd thought I never see you again."
"Should we tell her that Aisha's alive too?" asked Musa. "Or will she have a heart attack?"
"Well? Let's wait a couple of minutes." said Tecna.
"To dah bah do dah." Piff said to her friend, hugging her.
At the shadow fortress, Aisha leads the others across the bridge. "I'm going ahead. You guys help Stella." said Aisha.
"I don't need help." Stella said, hanging onto the rope. "A sliver of sun too much to ask."
She then looks up and watches Aisha take a piece of rope and swings across. Aisha lands onto the window and climbs up through the window. In the room, the Pixies were hiding as they watched Aisha walk in.
"Aisha!" said the blonde pixie and Aisha gasps.
"Aisha!" exclaimed the other pixies.
"I knew you come back for us." the blonde pixie said.
"It's so good to see you again, Aisha." said the strawberry haired pixie.
"Are you all safe?" she asked.
"Safe as snake food can be." replied the blonde Pixie.
"Do you have the bandwidth for our escape?" asked Digit.
"Don't worry. I've brought reinforcements." said Aisha.
"You've got to destroy that seal." Lockette said to her. "It's what powers the cages."
"All right, I'll do it." Aisha said, standing to her feet. "Aisha, magic…transform."
Once she was in fairy form, Aisha sends a blast to break the seal, but it didn't work. "All right then…" said Aisha as she tries again to break the seal. "Stand back."
She then summons as much water magic as possible to break the magical cage the pixies were in but falls to the ground. "That was my strongest attack." said Aisha.
"Did…did it work?" asked the strawberry haired pixie asked.
"No, Amore." said the blonde pixie, then turns to Lockette. "Lockette, come with me."
"Lockette, try to find a weak spot in the cage's wall." said Aisha.
"Stella, are you alright?" Bloom asked.
"Yeah, feeling great." said Stella. "I'll be there in just a sec."
"Good, now let's go get Aisha." said Bloom.
"Whatever you say, oh fearless twin of mine." said Zara, smiling as she gave Bloom a mock salute.
"You're fearless too, you know." Bloom said to her, sticking her tongue out. Before Zara could retaliate in good fun, something strikes the two, knocking them back.
"Bloom! Zara!" shouted Sky and Xander when suddenly the same thing strikes them in their backs as well. As the four of them were temporarily knocked out, they didn't see the Trix arrive.
"What are those things?" asked Bloom and Zara, sitting up. Hearing the familiar laugh, Stormy raises her hands, sending another round of lighting towards the quintet. Stella takes a closer look and recognizes the three.
"It's the Trix." she said.
"Darcy! Icy! Stormy!" said the Trix.
"Weren't they shipped off to Light Rock?" asked Sky.
"Faragonda said it was impossible to escape from there." added Bloom.
"Yeah. They were supposed to be on that purification retreat." said Zara. "To which I actually wanted to go on."
"That's what I thought too." said Xander. "I mean, who would've guessed they'd show up here?"
"We were given special gifts that makes everything possible." said Icy.
"Does she ever stop laughing?" asked Stella.
"Who asked for your opinion?" Icy asked, glaring at them. "Can't you see we're gloating here and getting ready to settle old scores?" She then creates dark ice shards. "We'll finish you off for good."
Lockette tries from inside the cage to find a weak spot. "Come on, Lockette." Aisha said, encouraging the little pixie.
"I'm sorry." said Lockette, as she couldn't find one. "There's no weak spot and the barrier can block any magic."
"No magic? Then let's get physical." said Aisha and starts breaking the barrier with her body.
"Aisha!" Lockette cried out, not wanting the fairy to hurt herself but it was too late. Electricity went through Aisha's elbow, shocking her as she fell.
"Aisha!" the Pixies cried out.
"It hurts." cried Aisha as there was a burn on her elbow.
"Girls, brace yourself. She's going to attack." said Levi and Sky.
"Icicle Fury!" shouted Icy, sending the shards as the brothers take the twins for cover.
"Stella, watch out!" shouted Sky. Stella covers her face and tensions up as the ice shards went around her.
"You should not have done that!" screeched Stella.
"Oh, no! Stella's angry." said Xander.
"Stella, behind you!" Bloom called out.
Stella shrieked as Darcy came up behind her. Both twins knocked Stella to the ground and out of Darcy's attack. "We have to transform." they both said, and all three girls went into their fairy forms.
"Take this you witch!" shouted Bloom and Zara as they aimed their fire attacks at Darcy who then disappears and laughs.
"Shadow Ruin!" Stormy shouted, creating a powerful tornado and sends it towards Stella, who created a shield with her scepter. The tornado was so powerful that it knocked her to the ground.
"Stella!" shouted Sky and Xander.
"Oh no!" said Bloom as she and Zara landed on the ground.
"Watch out!" Xander and Sky called out as Icy hovers over them. She then creates a big ice shard, hoping to knock out the twins. "Be careful!" They grabbed the twins away from Icy's attack and hid behind some pillars.
"Thanks." they both said. Darcy steps out of the shadows and starts to create vertigo on them. Sky and Xander brought out their swords, swinging them at Darcy as they stood protectively in front of the twins.
Darcy sends a couple of purple balls at the boys as they jumped off their swords to dodge her attacks. As they landed on higher ground, ice formed and creeps up. "Are you getting cold feet yet?" Icy asked the boys.
"Ah!" shouted Xander as ice surrounded his feet.
"What the…?" Sky said as ice covered his feet as well. "Stop it!" Taking out their holo-boomerangs, both boys threw them at the bridge. As the bridge heads for Icy, she stops it from hitting her and crushes it.
The ice surrounding both brothers went up towards their shoulders. "Oh, you're both so cute." Icy said to them. "Too bad cuz your games up."
"Hey!" shouted Aisha, seeing Icy. "Did someone say game? I'm a big fan of ball games myself."
Aisha sends her attack, only for Icy to squash it in her hand. "Pathetic." said Icy as Darcy starts to create a vertigo vortex around Aisha. Aisha was knocked to the ground and was out of fairy form, causing the Trix to laugh at her misery.
The Trix looked at their handy work. The twins were trapped; Stella and Aisha were knocked out as both Specialists were trapped in ice. Suddenly, someone appears in a golden light.
"Who is that?" asked Icy.
"That light! I can't see anything." said Darcy.
"What's going on?" questioned Stormy.
Whoever this person was, he goes towards Aisha and gives her strength. He then goes to Sky and Xander, freeing them from their ice prison. Bloom and Zara were next as he catches Bloom in his arms and placed Zara next to her. He finally heals Stella.
"Would you look at that?" asked Stella as the guy flies away. "A super hunk."
"Stella can have him." said Zara. "I already know who I want." The man stood before the Trix and chants a spell, creating a yellow magic ball above his head. It engulfs the Trix and takes them inside.
"Um, on behalf of everyone, my sister and I'd like to thank you." said Bloom as Zara stood next to her.
"I really couldn't allow those witches to hurt you." the mysterious man said.
"Are you….one of the master templars from light rock?" asked Sky as he and Xander kneels before him.
"No, that's not the case." he said.
"What's your name?" asked Zara and Bloom.
"You'll find out soon enough." said the mysterious man. He bows before them and takes off.
"Something feels off about him." Zara quietly said to herself.
"I just don't understand girls at all." said Sky seeing them watch the mysterious man.
"Dude, we may never understand them." Xander tells him. The boys then turned to the castle and sees something coming their way.
"Look out! More Monsters!" they both shouted, unaware that it was the Pixies.
"Quick, in here!" said Sky, as he and Xander took all but Aisha towards the pillars. "Before they see us. Aisha, hurry up!"
"Wait! It's only the Pixies." she tells him. "At last!"
The Pixies flew towards Aisha for a hug. "Aisha!" they said, flying hard at her.
"Wait a minute." said Aisha as they flew into her hard and knocked the girl to the ground.
"Aisha!"
"And I thought Bloom landing on me was bad enough." said Zara.
"Yeah…." said Bloom, agreeing with Zara.
"Pixies…." Aisha said as the others walked over to her. "These are my new friends, the twins, Bloom and Zara, Stella, Xander and Sky."
Suddenly, Amore pops up in front of Stella. "Oh! What a wonderful person!" she said, complementing Stella.
"My, she's adorable." Stella said, loving the compliment.
"Stella's returning a compliment?" asked Sky, scratching his head while Xander shakes his. "What's going on here?"
"That's the bonding." Aisha explains. "It's like love at first sight between a fairy and a pixie. Their bond will be unbreakable."
"I'm Amore, pixie of love." Amore said, introducing herself to Stella.
"And I'm Stella, the most loved fairy." she said. Lockette and the baby pixie then flies over to Bloom and Zara, bonding with them.
"Hi, I'm Lockette, the pixie of Portals and this is Glim, the Pixie of Fireflies." Lockette tells them as Glim flies before Zara. "Will you both protect us from now on?"
"Bah?" Glim asked Zara. "Bah do dah?"
"Of course!" Zara said, smiling.
"You came to the right set of fairies, Lockette." said Bloom with a warm smile on her face.
"Bah do dah bah to tah!" Glim squealed happily.
"Bloom and I will always protect the two of you, Lockette." said Zara, tickling Glim's stomach, causing her to giggle happily and made her glow. "Besides Piff, you are the cutest Pixie I've ever seen!"
"Those Pixies are so sweet; I'm starting to like them." said the Shadow Knight.
"And that's how we were rescued." said Bloom.
"Speaking of rescue, how did you manage to get out of the cage?" Aisha asked.
"It was easy." said Digit. "All of a sudden, the barrier was deleted."
"I have a feeling that she's going to be a certain techno fairy's bonded pixie." said Zara, thinking of Tecna.
"So, you weren't rescued by our Paladin?" questioned Aisha.
"I'm sorry, but I'd like to remind you that while we're sitting here, chatting, Brandon is probably walking down the aisle." said Stella. "Let's hope to it!"
"Stella's right." said Sky. "Come on, girls, Xander. There's no time to lose."
Chapter 32: Runaway Groom
Chapter Text
In the tunnel, Sky had a flashlight in his hand while Xander held a backup. "Stella, I'm worried about Brandon too, but marching blindly into the dark isn't going to help anything, you know." Sky tells her.
"I don't care, Sky. Every second we waste here is another second he could be in danger." said Stella, clenching her fists.
"Sky, Stella's on a personal mission." Xander tells him. "Don't make her any angrier than she already is."
"Why did Brandon agree to marry that monster princess in the first place?" asked Amore. "They're from two different worlds. Forbidden love."
"Forbidden….yeah, right!" grumbled Stella.
"I'm sure Brandon was just playing along to protect Stella." Aisha said to the blonde pixie.
"Come on, Stella! I'm getting a cramp." Bloom said, stopping behind them and leans into Zara. "Can't we stop for just one second?" Stella ignores Bloom. "Hey, think she heard me?"
"Doubt it. She barely hears what the professors say in class." said Zara leaning against Bloom as well.
"Let me handle this." said the blonde Pixie as she goes after Stella. "Um…Stella?"
"No! We're not stopping!" screamed Stella. "Not even for one second!"
"Well, Grandpa Fahrenheit always said it's no use changing the oil while the engine's running." said Digit.
"There's a saying: When one is in a good sound rage, it is astonishing how calm one can be." said Zara.
"Really? I never heard that." Digit said.
"Hang around me long enough, Digit and you'll be hearing me say a lot of stuff like that." said Zara.
"Stella, if you fall in the dark and twist your ankle, I am not going to carry you." said Sky.
"And don't even think about asking me to carry you." said Xander. Stella turns around, growling at the boys as Zara and Bloom grabbed ahold of each other.
"In that case, I'll take both flashlights." Stella snapped at them, taking the flashlights from them.
"Good luck, Amore." Digit said, as she adores Stella even more. "You've got the crazy one."
"But it's love, can't you see?" asked Amore.
In Downland, Brandon was being semi carried down the corridor by two guards. "I hope that Stella and the others get here soon." said Brandon.
Meanwhile, Amentia was putting on her makeup in her room. "Your highness." said one of the guards. "Your fiancée is here."
"Good, leave him with me." she ordered, and they threw Brandon forward. "I trust that everything is laid out perfectly for the wedding?"
"We're doing everything in our power, your highness." said the guard. "Uh…but there is a slight delay."
"Great." thought Brandon.
"Perhaps I have not made myself clear." said Amentia. "I expect perfection at the very least. I cannot begin to explain to you what will happen if anything goes wrong."
"Yes, ma'am." said her guards. As they left, Amentia was finally alone with Brandon.
"I'm so sorry, your highness." Brandon said, strolling over to her bed. "It really is too bad that our wedding has been delayed." Amentia wasn't hearing it as she made her way over towards him. "No, I didn't mean…"
"Kiss me, kiss me." Amentia demanded. "Why wait for the wedding? Kiss me!"
"No!" groaned Brandon, now terrified of her. As the others were making their way to save Brandon, Sky and Xander growled in frustration.
"Look at these crystals." said Sky. "They're lighting up the whole cave."
"Hey, check out this one." said Bloom as they passed one crystal. "It's amazing."
"Interesting." said Xander.
"It's fascinating." said Zara, taking a closer look. One of the crystals glowed in front Glim, who giggled and babbled.
"Look, there's more up ahead." said Sky.
"These are downland crystals for sure." said Stella. "We've got to be getting closer."
"What do you think, Aisha?" asked Bloom and Zara as Aisha looks back at the littlest pixie interacting with the crystal. "Aisha?"
"Stella's right." Aisha said, taking the littlest pixie away from the crystal. "Let's keep going."
Stella then walks out of the passageway that led to the underground city. "Guys, this is it." Stella said to them.
"This is downland?" asked Bloom.
"I'm never vacationing here." said Zara.
"That's funny." said Stella as they see the empty streets. "Last time I arrived, on the other side of town. Oh well, at least we're here."
"Yikes!" squeaked Lockette, taking Glim in her arms.
"Watch out." Sky said to her. "Someone's coming."
"Let's hide." said Lockette. Sky and Xander scouted for a bit before running back to the others. It was someone who came out to patrol. The blonde pixie sees the downlander walk away from them, not seeing that they were there.
"What unhealthy looking skin." said the pixie with the blue and white dress.
"Phew, he's gone." said Bloom. "All right, he's gone. Let's go find Brandon but stay out of sight."
"You heard her, guys." said Zara as she follows Bloom. One by one, the others followed, leaving the pixies to be the last ones to follow.
"Come on." Aisha said to the Pixies, who then fly towards them. "Get down." They understood and flew at a lower altitude.
A downland cat meowed as it crossed the street, causing the man to stop. "We'll never get by." Sky said to the others. "We need a distraction."
"Is this what you want?" asked Aisha, holding a rock in her hand. Sky takes the rock and throws it across the street. The man hears the rock hit the ground, turning around as the others ran behind him. Stella falls to the ground as Bloom and Zara were behind her.
"Stella." said Bloom.
"Uh-oh." said Zara and quickly looks up.
"Hurry!" said Sky as Xander points to an empty house. "Everyone inside! Now! Come on!"
"Bloom, help me!" said Zara as she and Bloom quickly helped Stella up and carried her ran inside. The guard looks around the corner and sees no one in the street.
Inside, Sky and Xander stood guard as the twins and Aisha crouched down from the windows. The guard walks up to the door. "Not a sound." Sky and Xander said while Bloom and Zara covered each other's mouths. Suddenly, something crashes into Stella.
"Stella, what's wrong?" Bloom asked as Zara looks empathetically at the blonde fairy.
"I'm starting to get those dizzy spells again." said Stella.
"I'm really worried, you guys. She's too far away from sunlight." said Zara as she held Stella's hand.
"Shush!" Sky and Xander tells them as the guard gets closer. The brothers take out their swords when Aisha stops them. Footsteps were heard outside, passing the door and as they sighed in relief, the footsteps came back. The door opens and a downland cat walks in.
"We're safe." said Bloom as they all watched it meow.
"Downland has cats?" asked Zara, confused by this as the Pixies came out of hiding and she watches the cat starts walking past them. "Why am I not surprised?"
"Bah do Dah." said Glim.
The group of six and the Pixies left the house and now were back hiding out in the streets. "The coast is clear." Aisha said, checking around the corner and they ran out.
"Work, work, and work some more." said one downland woman to her friend. "It's all we ever do."
"Nothing ever happens around here." said the other downland woman.
The first downland woman looks up to see flying ceramics going past them, unaware that the pixies were inside them. "Hey look! There goes some flying pots." she said.
"Pots and pans, that's all you ever talk about." said the second downland woman.
"I think those are your pots." said the first downland woman.
"Oh, dear." the second downland woman said, seeing them flying away.
"After them!" shouted the first downland woman.
"Thief! Thief!" screamed the second downland woman. "Someone is stealing my pots!"
"Every Pixie for herself!" shouted the blonde pixie as they take off their covers.
"Get them!" shouted the downland women as the second downland woman's belongings fell to the ground. "There they are!"
"Where's Amore?" asked the blonde Pixie, unaware that Amore was still in her disguise.
"I have no idea." said Lockette. "I totally lost her. Maybe she's with Aisha."
"Bah dah!" exclaimed Glim, looking around for Amore.
"Come on! Let's catch up with the others." The blonde pixie said.
"To freedom!" said the pixie with the bumblebee costume. "Come on, let's go!"
"Watch out! The road's blocked!" said Lockette as they turned the corner. The pixie with the bumblebee outfit glares at their roadblock and came up with an idea.
"Where we're going, we don't need roads." she said, transforming her mask and they fly up over the wall.
"Here they are." said Digit, finding the others.
"The Pixies." said Aisha, waving towards them. As most of the Pixies turned the corner when one pixie crashes into the wall. The pixie with the blue and white dress flies back, she sees that her fellow pixie's feet sticking out from the can.
"There you go." she said, turning the can over.
"Hey, little guy. What happened to you?" Sky asked, seeing that the pixie was stuck. He picks up the can and shakes the pixie out.
"You okay?" asked Xander and the little pixie smiled in response. The blonde pixie looks up and sees someone standing over the two Specialists.
"Sky, Xander, look out!" she called out, warning the boys who then looked up to see the guard about to swing his club at them. The guard swings his club, knocking them both out when the twins ran out from the alley.
"Hey!" shouted Zara, seeing Xander and Sky knocked out.
"You're asking for it, you bully." said Bloom as they both balled their fists.
"We'll teach you a lesson!" shouted the twins. Bloom and Zara combined their magic to make the guard's club hit him multiple times in the face and all over his back, causing him to fall into empty wooden barrels.
As the boys wake up and the pixies cheered, more guards were coming up behind the twins. "Stay where you are!" both guards shouted.
"Bloom, Zara, there are more over here!" shouted Stella as a guard after chases her and Aisha. "Run! Faster! They're gaining on us!"
Lost in the Downland city, Amore was looking for Stella and the others when she then spots Sponses in the street. "And who are you?" asked Amore.
"The saddest Trog ever." Sponses tells her.
"Don't drink grapefruit juice on an empty stomach." Amore said as Sponses cries. "You'll get acid reflux."
"My love." cried Sponses, wiping his eyes and continues to drink more grapefruit juice.
"Love? Well, love should be a happy thing. Not a sad one." Amore tells him as she walks up.
"It was even written in the crystals that we would be married." said Sponses.
"Crystals?" questioned Amore.
"She doesn't love me." Sponses said, pouring out his heart and soul to Amore.
"She who?" Amore inquired. "She who?"
"Princess!" cried Sponses as he takes the cap off another urn.
"Hey! I've just the thing for you." said Amore, summoning a pouch for Sponses. Taking a flower from her hair, she turns it into a pink rose. "There you go. Doesn't it smell nice?"
At the palace, Brandon was looking out the window. "The ceremony will start any minute now." he thought to himself. "I guess the king didn't read my letter of appeal."
"107. 107." the bird said to Brandon.
"Aren't you cute?" said Brandon. "You wouldn't be so chipper if you knew what I was about to go through."
The bird looks at Brandon, wondering what he was talking about. "107." the bird repeated.
"I didn't get a lawyer, didn't get a blood test." said Brandon. "I can't be sentenced to a marriage like this, but you don't understand that do you?"
"107." the bird tells Brandon once again.
"I've got to find a way to escape from here, but this place is swarming with guards." Brandon said.
"100." said the bird as the guard walks in.
"Mr. Brandon, I bring you good news." he said.
"Oh, great. They must have read my letter." said Brandon with hope in his voice but was disappointed by what the guard said next.
"You'll be led to the altar by Queen Foda. Presenting her highness…."
The bird starts squawking as the queen walks into the room. "Oh, my daughter was right." said Queen Foda, taking a closer look at Brandon. "I like you. You're not a Trog but you're a very good-looking son-in-law. So, ready for the 107 steps?"
"100 and what?" asked Brandon.
"107." The bird informed him that he was going to do.
"After you leave this room, there are 107 steps to the altar. One for each of the qualities of a good husband." Queen Foda explained and sees the look on his face. "Well, why so glum? Cheer up, after all, marriages are forever. Get it in gear, honey."
"But….But….I….." Brandon tried to tell her as she takes him away.
"107." said the bird, smiling. Queen Foda takes Brandon to the altar.
"Ready to start counting?" she asked.
"This can't be happening." Brandon said.
"Where are we going?" Sponses asked Amore. "I want to see her. I wasn't even invited to the wedding."
Amore spots something and flies over to it. "Wait up!" Sponses called out after her.
"Shush! Quiet!" said Amore, then shows him. "Over here, look."
"Do you think the princess will like her bouquet?" asked one handmaiden.
"There's not a stem out of place." said the other handmaiden. Just then, Amore gets an idea.
"7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14…" Brandon said, counting his steps as he looks up at Queen Foda. "Huh?
"Let me out!" said a familiar voice. "Help! Help! Is anyone there?"
"17, 18…." said Brandon.
"Please! Is anybody there?"
"Their turn is coming." Queen Foda tells Brandon. "They're to be married to ladies of the court."
"Oh, no." said Brandon, terrified that Stella and the others wouldn't make it in time.
"Ladies and gentlemen, Princess Amentia and King Enervous." said a Trog and horns were blown, revealing Amentia and her father.
"This is it." Brandon said as he went down the stairs. "I'm doomed. I'll never see the sun again."
He then reflects on all the birthdays he's had, the girls, being Sky's squire. Out in the city, the Winx, Sky and Xander continued to run from the guards. "Keep moving!" shouted Stella.
Just as the doors opened before Brandon and Queen Foda, Amentia was pleased to see her future husband. Once at the altar, Brandon was disheartened that it was Amentia and not Stella that he was marrying when he suddenly passed out.
Everyone was shocked, thinking that Brandon was dead. "The groom has fainted." the Trog priest said to the crowd.
"Why don't we just fight them off?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"No time!" said Stella, looking over her shoulder. "Brandon's about to get married. Keep running!"
"Blenders are too fast!" said one guard. "Quick! Call Tolito! He should be nearby." The second guard blows his whistle.
"Huh? What was that?" asked Sky.
"It sounds like a whistle." said Xander.
"Run!" shouted Aisha as the second guard continues to blow his whistle.
On the side of the city, Tolito heard the whistle and breaks through the wall. Back at the palace, they had Brandon stand up. "Dearly beloved, the moment has come to bless this union." said the priest.
"There are too many guards." Brandon said to himself, looking around at the ceremony. "I'll never be able to escape."
"If anyone opposes this marriage, please address King Enervous." said an older Trog and no one said anything. "The groom has weighed the 107 virtues; it is now time for the sacred gifts to be offered to the bride."
"Where are you guys?" Brandon asked himself, wondering where the others are. "Yes!"
"Some enthusiasm is expected, but don't forget your manners, young man." said the older Trog.
"That explosion was no accident there." thought Brandon as he smiled innocently.
"The groom has expressed his consent." said the priest.
"But I-I…." Brandon tried to tell him.
"And now we will hear from the princess." The priest said. "Amentia, do you take Squire Brandon as your husband?"
"Yes, I do." said Amentia as Brandon starts to sweat.
"Hurry up, you guys." Brandon thought through gritted teeth. The others were standing before Tolito as the guards caught up to them, laughing.
"Now the two scared gifts for Princess Amentia." said the priest and two lines of handmaidens walked up with the gifts. "The flowers of fertility and the wedding ring."
"Where are they?" Brandon asked himself, wondering when he sees them coming up from behind the priest. "There they are!"
"Help us!" Zara shouted to Brandon as she and the others were taken away.
"Oh…oh, no!" said Brandon.
"Let us go!" shouted Sky and Xander, struggling against the guards. Stella breaks free from the guard's grip and rushes towards the edge of the bridge.
"Brandon!" she screamed.
"Stella!" Brandon called out.
"What's going on here?" asked King Enervous.
"They're just some prisoners, your majesty." said the priest.
"Oh, Stella." said Brandon.
"Come on, think of something." Sky said to the others. "We have to stop this wedding."
"We know that, Sky!" said Xander. "How do you propose we do that?"
"I can't take on these two guards by myself!" said Zara, struggling against the guard's grip.
"Well, take them to a cell." said Queen Foda. "Put them with the others."
"No! They're my relatives." said Brandon.
"Oh, really?" she asked. "In that case, they can watch. But we'll keep an eye on them. One can never trust in-laws."
"Relatives? We're his relatives?" Zara asked, mouthing to Bloom, who shrugged. "Wow."
"All this commotion is for nothing." said King Enervous. "Proceed."
The guard held onto the twins and Stella, only for the latter to bite him in his arm, causing him to let go. "Brandon!" Stella screamed for her boyfriend as the guard comes up behind her with his weapon to her neck.
"These rings represent the seal of love between bride and groom." said the priest.
"Brandon!" Stella cried.
"But first, the fertility blessing."
"You can't leave me like this." Stella said, tears running down her face.
"Stella, please…." said Brandon, knowing that he had let her down. "please, forgive me."
"With this gift, may you be blessed with many children." the priest said as Amentia took the flowers.
"They're perfect." she said. "I bet they smell divine."
"Hey, guys….those pink flowers look very familiar." said Aisha.
"Don't they belong to a certain pixie?" asked Xander.
"They sure do." said Zara.
"Oh my." said Amentia, dropping the flowers after she had smelled them.
"Your highness." said the priest and everyone became shocked. "Princess? What's wrong?"
"Stella….looks like your Pixie was hard at work." Zara said in a sing-song tone as Glim squeals in delight.
"Huh?" she said, looking up.
"It's as if the love in my heart multiplied a million times, it's overwhelming." said Amentia. "My love…where's my love?"
"What's wrong with you, girl?" her mother asked. "Is this a joke? Your fiancée's right there."
"Him? Ha!" Amentia said, taking another look at Brandon. "Why just look at him. How could I love such an ugly creature?"
"Come on, don't be shy." Amore said to Sponses, pushing him down the aisle. "She's got to see you right now."
"My husband? Where's my husband?" Amentia asked, looking for Sponses.
"There he is." said a guard, pointing to him.
"Princess! Princess!" Sponses shouted, standing on the back of a couple of chairs.
"Sponses, my love!" she exclaimed as she ran towards her handmaidens.
"Oh no!" said one handmaiden as Amentia through them. "No, no, no, no!"
"Darling!" shouted Amentia as she plows through her handmaidens, knocking them into the sky as Sponses goes to her.
"Princess! Princess!" he shouted.
"Yes, yes, yes! Love prevails!" squealed Amore, clapping her hands.
"Sponses!"
"Amentia!"
"I love this, Trog!" Amentia cried out happily, causing Brandon to sigh in relief.
"Well, well…" Queen Froda said to the priest.
"This is a marriage ceremony, not a sporting event." he tells her.
"Hey, lighten up." said Queen Froda. "Haven't you ever been in love?"
"Hey Brandon, you look great." Amore said, flying towards him. "You were born to wear a wedding suit."
"Don't even say that." Brandon tells her. "Not even as a joke. But hey and who are you?"
"I'm Amore, the pixie of love." she tells him. After leaving Downland, the guys were able to take the girls and the pixies back to Alfea.
"All's well that ends well." said Amore.
"All thanks to you, Amore." said the blonde Pixie.
"Hey Brandon? What's with the bottles of juice?" Riven asked.
"That's a gift from Sponses." he said. "He felt pretty bad about stealing bride."
[Flashback]
"This is the best juice in Downland." Sponses said to Brandon, handing him a crate. "Take it."
"Take it." said Amentia.
"And uh…..no hard feelings, my friend?" asked Sponses.
[Flashback ends]
"I feel sorry for him." said Riven. "He'll never survive in the clutches of that monster."
"I'm not." said Zara, sitting on the floor, lightly meditating next to Xander as Glim sits on her shoulder. "The only wedding I want to see Brandon in that involves a tux better be his marriage to Stella."
"Otherwise….any random girl would have to fight Stella for him." said Xander.
"You bet they'll have to fight me." said Stella, laughing.
"I can just imagine it now. A full-on arena with cheering fans, the announcer calling for the best fighter." said Zara, smirking with her eyes still closed.
"And there's Stella in the ring, all decked out in wedding attire, ready to throw some punches." Xander said.
"Exactly! And if anyone thinks they can just waltz in and take Brandon without a challenge, they've got another thing coming." Zara said, opening her eyes and grinning widely.
"What if they just bring him flowers or something sweet? Doesn't that count as an invitation?" Xander asked.
"Hmm, sweet gestures could be a tactic, but they'd still need to face me first. No flowers until I'm convinced, they're worthy!" said Stella, pretending to ponder.
"What's your strategy then, Stella? A series of tests? Maybe an obstacle course?" Zara curiously asked.
"That sounds perfect! A quiz on 'Is Brandon Worthy 101'? Followed by some agility drills… oh, and a pie-eating contest." said Stella, causing everyone to laugh.
"A pie-eating contest? Now that's a wedding I would attend!" said Xander. Back in Downland, Sponses was living the dream.
"This is paradise." said Sponses.
Chapter 33: Mysterious Stone
Chapter Text
That night, 'Sky' and 'Xander' were spying outside of Alfea. "That's right. Bloom and Zara are about to kiss someone that is not Prince Sky and Xander." someone said as they used paper dolls of the Winx and the Specialists.
"Wait!" said someone as they walked in on the story.
"And who are you?" asked Livy.
"Uh, let me introduce myself." said another fairy pet. "I'm the big eared bear."
Kiko, Lavender and the others looked up at him, gasping. "No big surprise, I'm sure." he said. "But I'm so sorry I'm late. Have I missed much of the story?"
"Uh…you can speak?" Livy asked.
"Uh-huh, uh-huh." he said, nodding.
"Hey, what do you say we make room for the big guy, huh?" she asked and he sits down in front. "Now then, I'll tell the story from the top once again. It all began when a great big storm called Hurricane Nimbus unleashed its destructive fury over the home of Alfea."
The storm rained and magical creatures tried to find cover. "And the kingdom of Magix." One magical creature tried to get to the others for shelter. "However, the storm was merely the backdrop for the most mysterious event, which was about to take place. Something so strange, even the fairies had no idea what to make of it." Rain surrounded Alfea and nearby, there was a stone in the water.
"A huge stone, smooth and mysterious had appeared out of nowhere." said Livy, telling the pets as she used a brick and a tub of water. "Our heroes, who had just come back from a dangerous mission in Downland, were as of yet, unaware of its presence."
Livy pulls the curtains and goes on to tell the story.
Livy's story
On their way back from Downland, the specialists brought back the Winx and the pixies.
"Hey! Here they are." said Flora, seeing them land.
"All right!" shouted Musa.
"Yeah!" exclaimed Tecna. Piff was excited that Aisha was back.
"Our friends, Kiko and Lavender were very anxious about Bloom and Zara's return, have been making a special gift for them." said Livy.
The twins, Stella and Aisha happily ran towards the others, hugging them.
"As you can imagine, all eyes were on us Pixies and three of us bonded on the spot." said Livy. "Digit and Tecna met in a chat room a while back and were overdue for an actual face to face meeting. And a big hug."
"Told you, Bloom." said Zara as Digit bonded to Tecna.
"I'll brush them both tonight." Bloom tells her.
"Tune and Musa discovered a common sense of style."
"Those headphones are like…um….." Tune said, seeing Musa's hairstyle. "unique."
"Well, it's my hair, actually." Musa tells her.
"And Chatta wasted no time telling Flora all her secrets."
"What's your boyfriend's name? Tell me!" said Chatta.
"I told you; I don't have one." said Flora.
"You don't have one? You must have two! Come on, don't be shy." Chatta said to her, causing Flora to smile. "Details! Is he tall? Is he dark, buff, smart, friendly?"
Kiko and Lavender were now outside, trying to get the twins' attention. "Welcome to Alfea, Pixies." Bloom said to Lockette and Glim.
"Kiko, Lavender. How are our favorite bunnies doing?" asked Zara as she picks them both up.
"Wow!" said Lockette.
Glim flies towards Lavender who takes a closer look at her. Doing the same thing that she did with Piff, Lavender pressed her nose against Glim's cheek. "Do Dah Bah Do Dah!" she exclaimed and hugs Lavender.
"Come on, let's go in and get you guys something to eat." said Bloom. She then walks past Zara, who was holding their bunnies. Kiko wanted to show Bloom what he had made, but she ignored her.
"Don't worry, Kiko." Zara tells him. "I like it. It's the best one you've made of her."
Kiko smiled, knowing that she was trying to cheer him up. It didn't stop the tears from filling his eyes. "Kiko." Sky said, seeing the sad bunny. "First time a girl dumps you?"
Kiko growls at Sky, causing him to take a step back. "Okay, okay. Alright." said Sky as he walks away.
"Kiko, that wasn't very nice, you know." said Zara as the blue bunny turns into her to cry. Lavender felt sad for her brother, wishing that she could give him a hug.
"Faragonda was very happy to see the fairies back at Alfea safe and sound." said Livy. "However, the following morning, she summoned the Winx to her office to discuss a more serious matter."
"First, I would like to congratulate you all on the success of your last mission. And express my great relief at your safe return." said Faragonda. "After a close examination of the evidence brought forth by Aisha and our tiny friends, we must conclude that our enemy is much stronger than we initially thought. Watch closely."
She then creates what seems to be a screen behind the Winx. "16 years ago, the entire dimension of magix was on the brink of destruction." Faragonda said to the Winx. "A dark and evil power had emerged from the void and this was the result."
"But it was the three old witches who destroyed Domino, our planet, isn't that what you told us?" asked the twins.
"Yes, but in truth, they were just carrying out the orders of the shadow creature." said Faragonda. "Who managed to recruit the help of those three old witches. Today, it has the support of the Trix. I'm afraid history's threaten to repeat itself."
"Is there a saying or quote about history, Zara?" Musa asked.
"There is, but it depends on which one we're looking at." replied Zara. "In this case, we're looking more at the quote, 'Those who don't remember the past are condemned to repeat it'."
"What?" asked Stella, confused by what she had said.
"It means, Stella, that even though the Trix remembered the mission that their ancestors had when they came to Domino to take our dragon flames," Zara explained. "but what the Trix doesn't recognize is that their ancestors were probably ordered by the shadow creature to come and take them by any means necessary, including destroying Domino and its inhabitants."
"Are you saying that the thing that did all this, is the same one that kidnapped all the Pixies?" asked Aisha.
"Considering your description of the monsters, the spells that were cast and the transformation into a Shadow Phoenix, it could only be Lord Darkar." Faragonda tells them.
"But why is he back?" asked Tecna. "What could he be trying to achieve?"
"The three witches were stopped by Griffin, Saladin and myself. The Lord of the Templars dealt with Lord Darkar." explained Faragonda. "He cast him into the darkness and sent him into a deep slumber."
"That means Darkar wants revenge." said Flora.
"Correct." said Faragonda. "He also wants all the power in the universe so as it absolutely invincible."
"Then why did he kidnapped the Pixies?" asked Musa.
"He was trying to find their village, but why?" Aisha asked. "What do they have that's so valuable."
"Also, we can't forget that Darkar owes me a new bo staff." said Zara. "The spell he used on that door broke it, turning it into dust."
"No, he doesn't." said Tecna.
"Yes, he does, Tecna." said Zara. "That bo staff cost me $250. That includes the cost of it being custom made, plus shipping and handling."
"What's important now is to stay on guard." Faragonda said. "His powers are strong enough to affect us, no matter where we are."
"Faragonda is hiding something from us." Tecna whispered to Stella. "She's never done that before."
"So, for now, the Pixies will stay here at Alfea." said Faragonda.
"All right!" cheered the Winx.
"But I should really get back to the village with Piff." argued Aisha.
"No!" Faragonda tells her. "Under no circumstances. Darkar is capable of spying on our movements. If you ever go back to the Pixie's village, you might as well send him a map."
"Hm….."
"And so, Aisha…" Faragonda said, standing before her. "I would like to invite you to stay with us, here at Alfea and welcome you to our school."
"Thank you, headmistress." Aisha said, smiling. "I am most happy to stay."
As the Winx cheered, Piff wakes up, wondering what was going on when she squealed out in happiness. "Come on, girls. It's time to go. You have a most challenging school year ahead of you." Faragonda reminded them.
"And I'm looking forward to being challenged already." said Zara.
"Only you, Zara." Bloom said, rolling her eyes in a playful manner.
"Yeah, yeah…." Zara said to her as she waved Bloom off.
"Faragonda seems to be a very strict, but fair headmistress." said Tune as she and the others fly in the corridors of Alfea.
"With me by her side, Flora cannot fail." said Chatta.
"And my Tecna will finish at the top of her class." said Digit.
"I know that Bloom and Zara would never disappoint us." said Lockette as Glim smiled widely.
"With our help, success is guarantee." said the Pixies as Kiko grumpily walks underneath them with Lavender close behind him.
Later on, everyone was relaxing in the dorm as they were getting to know the Pixies. Bloom was tickling Lockette in her lap as Kiko stood by the chair, feeling ignored. Zara was watching Glim have fun with Lavender.
"There are days when everything seems to go your way." Livy said during the intermission as the next scene of her story was being set up. "This wasn't one of them."
It was raining and two magical creatures were trying to get to shelter. A magical kola with looks up and sees someone cloaked walking towards Alfea. The porcupine looks back at its friend, seeing the scared look on its face.
Inside, Kiko and Lavender were working on their arts and crafts project. "I don't know. It doesn't add up." said Tecna as she and Stella were walking down the corridor as the latter was eating a sandwich.
"You're right, Tecna. This sandwich cost me more than a full facial and makeup session." said Stella.
"I think Faragonda is keeping some kind of secret from us." Tecna told her.
"Oh, my." said Stella.
"Bloom, you and Zara don't…uh, know anything by any chance, do you?" asked Flora.
"No!" they tell her.
"I-I mean we weren't expecting any of this." said Bloom.
"As far as we know, Daphne hasn't come to us about anything." added Zara. "Not since we were on Domino."
"You know what?" Tecna asked. "Faragonda didn't tell us what Lord Darkar wanted from the Pixies. But I bet you she's got all the data."
"Aisha, what about you?" Musa asked her. "What do you know about it?"
"Nothing, honest." said Aisha.
"I don't get it." said Flora. "Why would Faragonda hide something from us?"
"It's as if she doesn't trust us anymore." said Musa.
"Just think about what happened to the Pixies." said Tecna. "First they're kidnapped, then they're set free."
"And don't forget the Trix." Stella said. "How did they managed to escape from that Light Rock place?"
"I wonder….." Zara said to herself, thinking.
"What worries me is how did they get so strong?" asked Flora.
"Listen up, everyone!" Livy said, appearing before the Winx. "Urgent message from Faragonda."
"Oh, what? What is it?" asked Bloom and Zara. "Did something happen?"
"Actually, I don't remember." she then said, then takes the message from her feet. "But I did write it down. 'My dear Winx, girls please put on your heaviest cloaks and meet me by the lake. Its urgent. Faragonda.'. That's it."
The cloaked man arrives at Alfea, looking up at the castle. With their cloaks on, the Winx headed to the lake. "Look, there she is." said Tecna, spotting Faragonda in a clearing.
"This is the reason why I sent for you." Faragonda said as she pointed to what was in the lake. "This strange boulder appeared mysteriously just tonight. And judging by the event of late, I find its presence very disturbing."
"Unbelievable." Tecna said as she completed her scan. "This is neither metal nor mineral. I can't scan it, it's as if it's not even made of matter."
"I find it incredibly creepy." said Zara, staring at the boulder. "It's giving off bad vibes."
"Bloom, Zara, Stella, Aisha, Musa, Flora and Tecna, use all of your powers." Faragonda said as she looks back at them. "You must destroy it at all costs."
"Some days, it doesn't rain, it pours and whatever we do is wrong." Livy said to the magic animals, holding an umbrella. "I'm sure you know what I mean. But what's more important is not to give up hope."
The paper characters that Kiko and Lavender made were falling down. Both bunnies tried to get them to stand back up, but failed.
"At long last, Hurricane Nimbus took a break." said Livy as she continues the story. "And the Winx? Well, they got cracking!"
"Come on, guys! Let's go!" shouted the twins as they ran across campus with the others.
"Why are the fairies going away and leaving us behind?" Amore asked.
"I don't know." said Chatta, stomping her foot. "Flora didn't tell me!"
"Here we are." said Bloom and Zara as the Winx arrived at the lake. "Is everybody ready?"
"You bet!" said Flora.
"Let's show this thing what a Winx can do." Bloom said to the others.
"All right." said Stella.
"Magic Winx!" they shouted.
"By the way, you all transform for nothing." Stella tells Musa and Flora. "Cuz the sun and I will blast it into smithereens. Take that!"
Aiming a small sun ball at the mysterious boulder, it made contact. "Yes! I rule!" shouted Stella, but when she looks back, it didn't make a dent. "Huh? I can't believe this! Not even a scratch."
"Flora, let's go." said Musa, coming up with an idea.
"Let's strike! Water Lily Whirlpool!" said Flora.
"Everybody stand back!" Musa said. "Take that you!" She aims a sound wave at the water, causing it to rise up around the boulder, hoping that it would crumble around it. "Stupid piece of junk!" shouted Musa. "What's it made of?"
"Our turn!" said Bloom.
"Winx!"
Aisha and Tecna tried their attacks but not even a dent was made. Bloom and Zara glared at the boulder, growling in anger. "That's it!" the twins shouted, sending their attacks as well, only to be blasted into the ground.
"Ow! My back!" shouted Zara.
"Oh great! It's raining again." said Bloom. "It's the last thing we need."
Unknown to them, the man in the cloak watched them as seven orbs circled around in his hands. Laughing, he turns around and takes his leave. "Are we going to go back inside or are we just going to sit here in the rain, staring at that dumb rock?" Stella asked.
"Hurricane Nimbus turned day into night." said Livy. "But bolts of lightning could turn night into day."
"The twins aren't back yet, huh?" asked Flora.
"Nah, they're both stubborn as a jammed PC." said Tecna.
"I'm sure they're fine, Flora." Stella assures her.
"I don't know….it's getting kind of late." Flora said. Sky was on his phone while Xander was doing push-ups.
"Why doesn't she pick up the phone?" Sky asked, referring to Bloom as he looks down at his phone. "I mean, I've been trying to reach her all day. What about you, Xander?"
"Apparently I was sent to voicemail." Xander answered.
"What's wrong?" Brandon asked, looking in the mirror. "Think the twins are having fun without you?"
"Wouldn't the two of them tell us that they would be going somewhere?" asked Sky. "I'm just worried something's happened to them, that's all."
"I'm sure they'll call us eventually." said Xander. "You never know."
"You say that, but what if something's happened to them? What if they're in trouble?" He asked.
"Sky, we can't jump to conclusions. They're probably just caught up in something. You know how they are." said Xander.
"Caught up? Or ignoring us? They've gone silent for too long. It's not like them." said Sky.
"Think about it. They could just be out of reception or busy with something important." Xander tells him.
"But what if it's more than that? What if something really is wrong?" Sky then asked.
"What do you propose we do? Start calling hospitals? Search the city?" questioned Levi.
"I don't know! Maybe..." said Sky.
At the lake, Bloom and Zara were firing one after another of fire blasts, trying to knock down the boulder. It was no use; the boulder was not backing down. Soon enough, the twins were tired and fainted, falling to the ground. Rain continued to fall around them as they both laid in the sand, transforming back into their regular clothes.
Back at Alfea, Faragonda was visiting Concorda. "As you probably all know by now, the situation is extremely critical right now." said Faragonda. "These must remain secret. You know what to do."
That night, Flora walks to the window, worried about Bloom and Zara. "I say, we all look for the twins." she said to the others.
"They'll come back when they're tired of getting rained on." said Stella. "Besides, the twins were acting like they didn't want us hanging around anyway."
"That stone…" said Tecna. "I wonder where it came from. How did it materialize like that?"
"And why here at Alfea?" Musa asked, wondering as well. "There's got to be a reason."
Suddenly, the lights went out through the entire school. "Oh, no! A blackout." Stella said.
"Impossible." said Tecna. "Alfea's lights are powered by magic. I wonder if the lightning has something to do with it."
"Huh?"
Suddenly, the window was blown opened by the wind. "Ah! My ears!" screamed Tecna as the wind blew papers around. Flora and Tecna pushed the doors closed. "That was weird."
Just then, there was a knock on their door. "What's that?" Musa asked as they turned towards the door. "Aisha, is that you?" Musa opens the door, revealing the person knocking. "Oh, my!"
The man in the cloak walks in, carrying Bloom in his arms and Zara on a stretcher behind him. The Winx were shocked at this as the twins were brought inside.
"Bloom! Zara!" they said.
"After the cloud had disperse, everything went back to normal…. more or less." said Livy.
The sun was shining on Alfea as the Winx stood before Faragonda. "All right, now that you've successfully completed your introductory classes, it's time to begin your intermediate subjects." Faragonda said.
"Boring." said Digit. "I'd rather watch a screensaver than listen to the headmistress."
"That's when the identity of the mysterious man revealed."
"It's the paladin who rescued us from the Trix." said Stella, Bloom, Zara and Aisha.
"Let me introduce a leading expert from the famous Maloy academy." Faragonda said to the girls. "He'll be joining our faculty at my special request. Professor Avalon."
He bowed to the girls as they all eyed him. "He makes me a teeny bit nervous." said Flora.
"Is this guy hot or what?" Stella asked Tecna. "I can't get my eyes off him."
"Well, I wonder what his specialty is." said Tecna.
"Professor, would you please destroy that stone?" asked Faragonda, causing the Winx to gasp.
Avalon stood before the stone and chants his spell, then fires it, causing the stone to crack and crumble before them. "How did he do that?" asked Bloom.
"It was impossible to destroy." said Zara.
"What you've just witnessed is a technical incantation." Faragonda explained. "Until now, you've been casting spells spontaneously, following your instincts. Those are the skills you perfected last year. This is a whole new level of difficulty."
"Technical Magic? What's different about it?" asked Flora.
"These spells require cognitive analysis and accuracy pronunciation. That's the subject of Professor Avalon's class." said Faragonda.
"Uh, a question please, headmistress." said Tecna. "How did you determine which technical spell would effectively destroy the unidentified stone?"
"Easy. I created the stone." Faragonda said and Zara's eyes started to twitch. "I wanted to make absolutely sure you would not underestimate the importance of your new classes."
"After all this and being dragged inside from the rain, I'm going to be meditating for an hour today." said Zara. "No one bug me! Especially you, Stella!"
"That does it." said Chatta. "First, they obsess about a stupid stone, now it's the new professor. I can't believe our fairies have already forgotten about us. What do you say we ask them to come flying with us over the lake?"
"Everybody, class dismissed. But if you have questions, I'm sure Professor Avalon will be happy to answer them." said Faragonda.
"I have one, professor." said Bloom, dragging Zara with her as Stella and Flora followed.
"Hey!" shouted Zara as Bloom gripped her tightly.
"Ask whatever you wish." said Avalon. "I am here for you."
"Professor? May I ask a technical question?" Tecna asked.
"Go ahead." he answered.
"What would be the randomization of the technical…." Tecna started to ask when their pixies started to fall.
"So sad! Bloom and Zara didn't notice me and Glim." Lockette cried as Glim sadly watched.
"Actually, it was more Bloom who didn't notice you than Zara." said Digit. "Zara looked more uncomfortable."
"Oh yeah." said Lockette.
"Tah!" said Glim. Kiko and Lavender walked towards Lockette and Glim, with Kiko sticking his tongue out at her while Lavender just gives Glim a hug.
Kiko just ran off happily as Lavender rolled her eyes at him. Lockette starts to cry, causing Lavender to bring her in for a hug as well. Chatta lands next to Lockette and Lavender, glaring at the Winx. In crowd, Zara tries to get Bloom to let go of her wrist, but Bloom held onto her tight.
"What does cognitive analysis mean precisely?" someone asked.
"Bloom…. you're hurting your twin." said Zara, trying to get out of her death grip.
"Shush, Zara." said Bloom.
"Let me ask you a question…," said Avalon.
"Cognitive analysis….I wonder if this new professor could help me, and Dawn find out more about our birth parents." thought Bloom as Zara continued to struggle.
"What was that language you use?" Musa asked. "It has a fascinating sound."
"Is your subject very difficult?" asked Flora.
"Professor Avalon, would you have time to help Zara and I with some personal research?" asked Bloom.
"If it's not too much trouble." said Zara, starting to feel the pain in her wrist. "Ah….too tight."
"I'll be in my office this afternoon." he said to the twins. "Come and see me, both of you."
"We'll be there." said Bloom, as Zara tries to pry her sister's hand off.
"But Bloom, Zara, we were supposed to hang out today." said Flora.
"Sorry, we can't." Bloom said to Flora as Zara once again, tries to pull her wrist out of Bloom's grip. Aisha walks over and helps Zara out.
"Bloom, let go!" said Zara, raising her voice in anger.
"Huh?" she said, then looks down. "Oops! Sorry, Zara."
"Uh-huh." said her sister, massaging her wrist. "You promised that you wouldn't use your death grip at Alfea."
"I didn't realize I was doing it again!" said Bloom.
"Oh yeah? You promised no more 'death grip' moments." Zara tells her. "You know that I hate it when you grip my wrist like that."
"Flora!" Chatta called out
"What?" Flora asked as her bonded pixie gave her an angry look.
"The following evening, there was a party to welcome Professor Avalon, but not everyone was in a party mood." said Livy.
Sky, Xander and Brandon made their way towards Alfea. "Sky, Xander, he's just some professor." Brandon tells them. "What are you both worried about?"
"The twins haven't returned any of our phone calls." said Sky. "Xander and I just want to see what they've been up to."
"Yeah. Zara always makes sure that she at least calls me a few times, if not more, just to talk." said Xander.
"We weren't invited." Brandon reminds his friends. "You both are not going to crash the party, aren't you?"
"No, we're just going to watch from a tree." said Sky and Xander. "Come on!"
"Sky, Xander, look." said Brandon, as they finally stopped at the trees. "Beavers."
"Oh boy." Xander said, seeing the beavers.
The male beaver angrily shouts at the trio of boys, telling them that they were ruining the moment. "I think we were disturbing them." Brandon then said as the two of them ran off.
Sky and Xander started climbing the tree, landing on a high branch. "Hey, Brandon. Look." said Sky, finding the party. "The party's already started."
"We're so happy that you're going to be our professor." Flora said as they were all in the great hall. "And so, we're wanted you know that we're all eager to study and ready to learn."
"Hmm….I thought you'd be impatient." said Avalon as he walks over to his bag. "And so, I brought with me the complete analysis of your efforts against the stone."
"You were watching us?" asked Aisha.
"I want to see it!" Bloom exclaimed.
"Down, Bloom!" Zara shouted, tackling her sister around her waist.
"Stop it right there!" said Stella. "Not another word, you three. Last time I checked, this was a party, not a classroom."
They laughed at Stella's statement. Outside of the great hall, Sky and Xander were using their spy glasses on the party. "Oh, no. Who's that guy the twins are talking to?" asked Sky.
"I'm guessing that's the new professor." said Xander as the branch Sky was holding onto breaks underneath his weight.
"I think you hit one of the beavers." said Brandon, looking at the two below.
"Sorry!" Xander called out.
"Please Professor, you do plan on showing us your evaluations, right?" asked Bloom.
"I know that I do." said Zara.
"You two both worked very hard." Avalon tells them.
"Come on, we want to see what you wrote about us." said the twins, trying to get their individualized papers.
"Wait! Let me explain before you both read anything." said Avalon, taking a step back.
"Come on, Professor." Bloom said, reaching for the papers. Zara sensed something was watching them from the outside. As one twin went towards the professor, the other went towards the window.
"You see the professor yet?" asked Brandon.
"Zara and I need to know." Bloom said.
"I think so." said Sky as Zara had a look of surprise on her face as she sees the trio of boys, sitting in the tree after opening the curtains. "I'm not sure that its him though""
"And we've also been made." said Xander seeing Zara's curious look on her face.
"Sky, Xander…I don't see the beavers anymore." Brandon said, looking down at the ground. Zara quickly closed the blinds as Bloom and Avalon came up behind her.
"We were almost there?" Bloom asked the professor.
"Actually…" he started to say.
"One more combined strike would have done it?" asked the twins.
The tree that the boys were in started to shake as the beavers below were chewing the bark away. "Uh-oh." Brandon said as the tree tips over with them still in the branches.
"Oh man, I was just about to see something." said Sky.
"I don't think she would let you." Xander said, referring to Zara.
"We knew it!" Bloom and Zara said as the two beavers high fived each other. "If only we hadn't been so tired."
Livy's story ends
"And so, all's well that ends well." she said to the animals. "And the two beavers lived happily ever after."
The animals cheered, happy that they had heard this. "Thank you!" she said, hearing the applause from her audience. "You've been a wonderful audience. I love you. Thank you!"
In the background, Kiko and Lavender were putting on the finishing touches on their Livy paper doll. Behind it, was a line of their creations. "Eh?" Lavender asked Kiko as they took a step back. Kiko nodded and pushes their paper dolls. One by one, they fell like they were dominos until the last two were the drawings of the twins.
Chapter 34: Party Crasher
Chapter Text
"Wow." said Bloom and Zara as they and the Winx were entering Red Fountain with Professor Avalon. "Red Fountain's opening ceremony."
"Even though the tower was destroyed, the place looks great." said Musa.
"Professor Avalon, thank you so much for taking us." the twins said as he leads them inside.
"My pleasure." said Avalon. "It's a chance for me to meet the teachers of Red Fountain. You go ahead; I have to wait here."
"But you're not coming with us?" Bloom asked.
"I'm going to meet up with Professor Codatorta." Avalon tells her. "Bloom, would you and Zara look after the others while I'm gone?"
"I was actually planning on meeting up with….." Zara started to say when Bloom covers her mouth.
"You can count on us, sir." said Bloom.
"That's what I like to hear." said Avalon and walks away. Bloom sighs as Zara grabs her sister's hand and gently brings her entire arm to her back.
"First off, this is payback for the death grip on my wrist from the introductory. You know mom has always told you to never do that." said Zara, then lightly pushes Bloom forward as she lets go. "Second, I have to go find a couple of boys and deal with their behavior."
"Who are you looking for?" asked Tecna.
"That, dear Tecna, is top secret." Zara tells her as she turns to Stella. "While I'm gone, keep an eye on Bloom."
"What? Zara, I don't need to be watched!" said Bloom.
"I'm not saying that to be mean, oh great and powerful twin of mine." Zara assures her as she walks off with Glim flying close behind her. "I'm not an idiot. I'll be back long before the ceremony starts."
"I'm not the only one who's powerful out of the two of us, you know!" Bloom called out after her as Zara waves her off.
"She sensed that someone was watching them in the trees, didn't she?" asked Flora.
"I bet I know who she's looking for." said Musa.
"Without a doubt." added Stella.
"I'm surprised she hasn't replaced her bo staff yet." Bloom said as Tecna looks at who was walking up.
"Guys, is that who I think it is?" Aisha asked.
"Yes, they're the witches of Cloudtower." Tecna tells her, glaring at them.
"They're on the guest list." said Digit as Lucy walks by Mirta.
"Hi!" Mirta said to Lucy, who just ignores her.
"You think they'll be trouble?" asked Musa.
"It's okay." Bloom assures her. "The Trix aren't with them anymore."
All the Winx, minus Zara went inside to find seats. Behind them, the Trix were in disguise. "You sure it was a good idea, sneaking in with the witches?" Darcy asked.
"If any of these girls recognizes us, they'll be too scared to do anything." said Icy.
"Yeah, we spent years bullying them." said Stormy.
"We have to get the Codex quickly." said Darcy.
"Then let's just go in and grab it." said Stormy.
"First, we have to find the piece that is being kept here." Icy tells them.
Somewhere in the arena, Zara finds Sky and Xander, standing off with the latter hiding something behind his back. "Seriously? The two of you were spying on us with Brandon?" she asked both boys who were standing before her.
"Uh….." said Sky, backing away.
"We hadn't heard from you all day!" Xander argued with her, causing Zara to shake her head at him.
"Do Dah Bah to Tah! Bah Dah!" Glim said, scolding the boys.
"You both need to get it through your thick heads, so listen up because I'm only going to say this once! Bloom only has serious eyes for you, Sky and I don't know where our relationship stands at the moment, Xander." said Zara, crossing her arms while glaring at Sky and Xander. "Professor Avalon is just some random crush for some of us girls at Alfea. I know that I still have a little crush on Professor Palladium, but it's nothing new."
"Oh…." said Xander and Sky.
"Don't worry, I'll get my sister to call you. I promise." Zara said to Sky. "Now, if you'll both excuse me…I need to get back before my twin and the other Winx decide to become a search party."
She then walks off and leaves both boys to contemplate. "Well, at least she doesn't know about the surprise I'm giving her." Xander said to the blonde specialist.
"I can't believe you bought it for her." said Sky. "Did you tell your dad about it?"
"He and Saladin gave me approval for it." said Xander, bringing out the bag from behind his back. "I just hope that she likes this one."
"This is the first surprise that you're giving her." said Sky. "What makes this one different?"
"I really put thought into it." Xander tells him as he shows Sky the final product of what he got Zara. "It's about her interests, not just something flashy."
Somewhere on the grounds of Red Fountain, Bloom and the others were sitting on the bench, waiting for the opening ceremony to start when suddenly Zara appears. "As I was saying, Flora…" Chatta said. "This is your chance. I don't want to hear you talking about plants. Check out the boys. Show me which one's your type."
"The guys are here." said Stella.
"Hey, everyone." said Sky as he and the others walked up to the Winx. "Welcome to Red Fountain. You all look radiant."
"You got that right." said Stella. "We outshine all the others at Alfea."
"Stella, Prince Sky has been very polite here." Tune scolded her. "You could at least return the compliment."
"Sorry for the delay." Sky said to the Winx. "I hope you weren't too bored."
"Of course not." said Stella. "I was so busy being admired."
"Hi, Stella." said a specialist walking by.
"Hi." she said, waving to him.
"Hmm." Brandon said, looking over at her.
"And that makes 26 specialists." commented Stella.
"Well, I scored 12 witches plus 17 fairies for a grand total of 29." Brandon bragged to Stella. "I win, sunshine."
Tecna and Zara laughed as Stella sticks her nose up at Brandon. "So, are we going to the arena behind the school for the parade?" Bloom asked.
"Actually, the ceremony will take place inside." said Sky.
"Sweet." said Zara as she and Glim smiled.
"Inside? For once, I'd like to spend a day without seeing the inside of a school." Stella complained.
"Stella, you don't think we'd have a party without a few surprises?" Brandon asked her.
"Bloom, we don't have any classes tomorrow morning, so…." Sky said as he and the others led them to the arena.
"Uh-huh." said Bloom.
"So, what do you say the four of us go horseback riding?" he asked her.
"Yeah, sounds like fun." said Bloom as Zara smiled.
"We've never been horseback riding." said Zara.
"Sky and I will teach you." said Xander.
"So, it's set." Sky said when Bloom stops Zara and herself in their tracks.
"Oh, wait. Don't you remember, Zara?" asked Bloom, suddenly remembering something at the last minute. "Professor Avalon's class is tomorrow afternoon."
"Oh, no. Please don't bring me into this argument." said Zara.
"So, it's in the afternoon." said Sky.
"Zara and I will have to study tomorrow morning." said Bloom. "We both have to get ready. I want the both of us to make a great impression."
"Or someone who just happens to have a twin sister with a crazed obsession with one of their teachers." muttered Zara as she looked at her nails.
"What was that?" Bloom curiously asked her twin.
"From me? You heard nothing." said Zara, giving Timmy and Tecna a 'don't tell Bloom what I actually said' look.
"I didn't know the two of you were excited about schoolwork." Sky said.
"I don't think the two of you were that interested." added Xander.
"Hey, I'm interested in my schoolwork." said Zara, defending herself. "It's not my fault that something majorly important wants to get in the way of our magical education. Today, it's just Bloom's fault."
"That reminds me. I should go tell Professor Avalon where we're going." said Bloom. "Meet you guys there!" She then grabs Zara's arm and takes off running with Lockette and Glim close behind them.
"Ow, Bloom! You're giving me the death grip again!" shouted Zara.
Inside, the Trix were heading towards the arena. "Is this it?" asked Darcy. "The teacher's private quarters used to be around here somewhere."
"Indeed, and our search starts here." said Icy. The boys led the Winx into the arena.
"Hey, Riven." said Musa, catching up to him. "So, what's the surprise?"
"Well, it depends on your definition of surprise." Riven tells her as they walked into the arena.
Sitting in the stands was a new specialist, drawing in his sketchbook. "Well, here we are." said Sky.
"The geometric shape of this place is awesome." said Tecna.
"Wow." said Aisha. "Look over there."
"Who's that?" Stella asked. "He's kind of cute."
"The nobody." said Brandon.
"Brandon." warned Xander.
"Actually, that's Saladin's nephew." said Timmy.
"Then he must be a talented Specialist." said Flora.
"Him? No way." Brandon said to Flora. "He's a real pacifist. He doesn't like to get his hands dirty."
"As a matter of fact, I heard he dropped out of Red Fountain." added Timmy.
Saladin's nephew looks over at the others as Brandon walks over. "Hey, Helia. Let me introduce you." Brandon said. "Meet the stars of Alfea. This is Stella, Tecna…."
"Hi, I'm Stella. Are you an artist?" she asked as Flora gets angry. "Can you show me your sketches?"
"Pleased to meet you." Helia said, bowing to the Winx.
"Why do you draw on paper?" Tecna asked. "Graphic pallets are so handy."
"You've got up to 50 undoes in the memory digital chroma control plus all the layers you could possibly want." added Digit and Helia was unimpressed. "You also get Alpha channels, texturizing, morph targeting linear…."
"Wow, these are great." said Stella as she, Flora and Aisha look through his sketchbook. "Say, would you draw a portrait of me?"
"Your lines are full of life." Flora said, taking a closer look at his sketches. "One can really sense the energy, and I love the way your brush strokes match the fern leaf in the paper."
"No one's ever noticed the fern in the paper before." said Helia.
"Ahem….and this is Flora." Brandon said, introducing her.
"Flora…." Helia said, staring at the beauty of the fairy of nature.
"Uh…. are you thinking what I'm thinking?" Chatta asked Amore.
Bloom and Zara ran around, looking for Avalon. "Avalon went this way." Lockette told the twins.
"Do Dah!" added Glim, thinking he went in the other direction. The girls ran past the Trix, until they ran up behind them.
"We cannot be recognized no matter what." Icy said to Darcy and Stormy until Bloom spoke up.
"Um…. sorry to bother you." she said to the Trix, not knowing that it was them. "Did you by any chance see a tall handsome professor pass by here lately?"
"Uh, no. Only short and ugly ones." Icy tells the twins.
"Okay, thanks." said Bloom and Zara, running from them.
"Are they onto us?" Darcy asked.
"Let's lie low, just in case." suggested Icy. Lockette, Glim and Zara looked back at the Trix, with the latter feeling as though she and her sister have met them somewhere else before walking away.
The flags were raised in the arena and the opening ceremony begins as the twins finally arrived inside. "Hey, you two. Where have you been?" Stella asked.
"Chasing down her professor crush." Zara teased as Bloom softly hits her sister.
"We were looking for Professor Avalon, but we couldn't find him." said Bloom. "By the way, where did Sky and Xander go?"
"The boys went to get ready." said Stella.
"Welcome ladies and gentlemen, friends of Red Fountain." Codatorta said as he enters the arena with Saladin. "We have not gathered here today to lament over the ruins of our illustrious school. Although the historical splendor of Red Fountain has been ruined, the skills and spirit of our specialists remain unshaken."
The crowd cheers as Saladin waves. "The time has come to restore the prestige of Red Fountain." Saladin said. "By renewing the very foundations of our institution."
Around them, the arena starts shaking. "What's going on?" asked Musa as the Winx started to freak out.
"It's collapsing!" shouted Tune.
"Oh no!" said Stella.
"Bloom?!" asked Zara, feeling the vibrations.
"No! What could have gone wrong?" she asked.
"Where all in danger!" Tune screamed.
"I don't understand. What's going on?" Bloom asked, turning to her now moving sister.
"How should I know?" Zara asked, grinning at Bloom as the arena starts to crumble around them. "I'm just enjoying this right now."
"Please, everyone, stay calm." Saladin said as the arena finally crumbled. "Enjoy the ride!"
In its place of the old arena, a new one starts flying above the school. The crowd starts piling into the arena. As the Winx was following the crowd, Codatorta stops Zara, handing her something that was in a bag. "A gift…on behalf of someone who really adores you." he tells her, seeing the confused look on her face.
"Thank you and please give them my thanks." Zara said, bowing to the Red Fountain professor.
"What is it?" asked Bloom as Zara caught up with her and the others.
"I don't know. All Codatorta said was that it's a gift from someone who adores me." Zara tells her, shrugging her shoulders as she placed the bag in between them. "I'll open it in a bit."
"I bet it's from Xander." teased Stella, giving her a knowing smile.
"We'll see, Stella." said Zara, turning her attention to the arena.
"And now, ladies and gentlemen, a parade for the new Red Fountain." said Codatorta as the arena filled up. Saladin happily laughs as the specialists did their latest demonstrations.
"Do the specialists throw these kinds of parties very often?" Aisha asked Musa as everyone starts laughing.
Back in the rubble, the Trix glared at Red Fountain's newest school design. In their shadow, Darkar appears. "Well, what are you three standing around here for?" he asked the Trix.
"Well, we haven't found the codex yet, master." Icy informs him.
"Fly to the castle. Kerbog will be there shortly." said Darkar. "It will serve as a distraction."
"Another shadow monster?" asked Icy.
"Not just a shadow, my very own pet." Darkar tells her, laughing darkly.
"Oh, I need a break." said Chatta as they were out of the arena. "There's just too much excitement for me today."
"The freshmen are racing now." said Bloom as she and Zara looked at Lockette and Glim. "I hope we'll have some time to relax before our guys go up again."
"Hey Zara? Are you going to look in that bag yet?" Flora asked.
"Oh...I almost forgot." she said, then opens it. Inside, there were several pieces of a new martial arts bo staff, just like her old one. "Huh? I don't get it."
"What are you talking about?" Stella asked as Zara takes out what was inside the bag.
"I'm seeing what seems to be several pieces of a new detachable bo staff. And it looks like its color coded too." Zara explains as she shows them eight pieces of what seem to be her new bo staff. "But….I haven't even gone looking yet for a new one."
"It looks like it was custom made too." said Tecna.
"Like your last one." added Bloom.
"Exactly! But this one... it's incredible." Zara said, holding each piece. "I can't believe someone made this for me without me even asking!"
"Bah Dah?" asked Glim as her fairy shrugged her shoulders.
"All I can say is that whoever got me this new bo staff clearly knows me well." said Zara as Glim lands in front of her.
"Hey, everybody." said Brandon as he and Timmy walked up to them. "The one-on-one's about to start."
"Musa and Aisha around?" Timmy asked Tecna.
"They're getting drinks." said Bloom. "Who's first?"
"Sky and Riven." said Brandon. "You don't want to miss that."
"Come on, everyone! Let's go!" said Chatta, wanting to see Sky and Riven.
"You guys, go ahead." said Tecna, playing a game with Digit. "I'm playing Digit best two apps out of three."
Timmy was saddened by this as he was ignored by Tecna. He turns around and walks away. "Do you remember where it goes…..and then the rhythm guitar comes in?" Musa asked Aisha as she vocalized a few beats for her.
"Right! And that's where I was going to go like this…." Aisha said, then does a dance. "Ta-da!"
Both of them laughed as Darcy, in disguise walks past them. "That's strange." said Musa, thinking for a moment. "That girl looks awfully familiar."
"What's wrong, Musa?" asked Aisha. Finally, it all comes back to Musa.
"But it's Darcy!" she exclaimed, seeing through her disguise.
"Curses!" muttered Darcy as she takes off from the two.
"That's her! Come on, let's go." said Musa and the two of them ran after her. Tune stood away from their discarded drinks and takes a sip of her tea. Tecna was still playing her game against Digit.
"Aha! I win!" said Digit, winning another round as Tecna groans in defeat. "Yay! You owe me a co-processor."
"You could have won without brute force, you know." said Tecna, accepting her defeat.
"Ah, but it was the most logical way to go about it." Digit said to her. "Didn't you write your programs fast enough?"
"Okay, let's check out our software in action." suggested Tecna as she takes out her techno pad and starts scanning. "Whoa." She was looking at Digit's software and was shocked. Tecna turns and sees Timmy before reaching out her hand, catching a snowflake.
As it lands on her hand, her outfit changed into what she normally wore on her home planet. Tecna free jumps from the building and Timmy follows her, bringing her close for a kiss.
"Wow. Our program's working great." said Tecna as she retracts her headset. "Why'd you turn it off, Digit?"
"Me? Game's over, Tecna. Time to meet up with the others." Digit reminded her.
Across Red Fountain campus, Darcy runs from Musa and Aisha. "She went this way!" said Musa as they gave chase.
"Over there!" said Aisha as they continued going after Darcy when suddenly, they ran into Tecna and Digit.
"Tecna?" asked Musa, seeing her on the ground.
"What are you doing?" Tecna asked, getting up from the ground.
"Huh?"
"Did someone just run by?" questioned Aisha.
"Negative." replied Tecna.
"Sensors haven't picked up anything." Digit said, scanning the area.
"We were chasing Darcy." Musa tells Tecna and Digit.
"Totally illogical." Tecna said. "No Trix would come alone to specialist central when all of us fairies are here."
"You're right." said Musa, knowing Tecna's thinking. "I didn't really get a good look, but then she ran away when we called out."
"If it was her, she'll show up again." said Aisha.
"Okay, we better not sound the alarm yet." Musa said. "But let's keep our eyes peeled. Now let's join the others."
At the castle, Darkar was waiting for his pet as it arrived back. "Kerbog, I have a special task for you."
Kerbog squeaks as it flies off from his arm and towards the center of the room. Shadow Knight casts his spell on his pet. "Arise, monster within." Darkar said as Kerbog gets bigger. "Rack, throat….await."
Kerbog becomes a different shadow creature as it stood before Darkar. It then flies off and towards Red Fountain. In the Red Fountain arena, Sky runs towards Riven, with his sword drawn out. Just as he was about to swing, Riven jumps up and throws a smoke bomb at Sky's feet.
"Oh, was that legal?" asked Bloom.
"Barely, but yes." said Musa. "As long as the gas isn't toxic, they can use bubble bombs."
"Now that's cool." said Zara, placing together at least two out of the eight pieces of her new bo staff.
"But then, what was that green stuff?" Stella asked.
"Most likely sleeping smoke." said Digit. Sky and Riven continued to spare in the arena until Riven fell forward.
"Sky won." Bloom said, beaming.
"Xander came in second." said Zara.
"Those are the rules." sighed Tecna.
"Fall, you lead." said Digit.
"Come on." Sky said, going to help Riven up.
"I don't need your help." said Riven, as he stands to his feet. "It must be nice to be a prince, especially being the younger one. You've both spent your entire lives learning from the best."
"I couldn't have beaten you without putting in the work." said Sky. Riven snarled as he starts walking away.
"Sky is so great! Wasn't he amazing?" Bloom asked.
"He deflected every blow." said Musa, feeling sad for Riven.
"And now its Brandon's match." said Stella.
"Something doesn't feel right." Zara said, then looks to the sky as she starts to sense an impending doom. "Something's coming towards Red Fountain."
"Do Dah?" Glim asked her fairy as she looks up as well.
"I can't explain it. It's like a shadow creeping over the light." said Zara, turning to her pixie. "I think it's… dark magic."
"Bah do Dah." said Glim as she goes and hides in Zara's hoodie.
Brandon had stepped into the arena and was about to do his match. "Watch out, Brandon." Sky said as he and Xander stood behind him. "Your opponent is a senior specialist. Like Xander, he's got experience on his side."
"So, how can I level the playing field?" He asked for advice.
"Try attacking from above if you leap up into the air." suggested Sky. "He'll be blinded by the sun, that'll give you a chance to plan your attacks."
"It's what I taught Sky over the summer when he was at my place." said Xander.
"Great, the sun just went away." Brandon said as the three of them looked up.
"But the forecast called for clear skies." Sky said.
"With a possible chance of overnight clouds." added Xander. The three boys gasped in fear as they see the latest shadow creature.
"Zara, you did it once again." said Stella.
"Yeah, well…. sometimes I wonder if things like this can be turned off." Zara said, looking over at Stella. "But we all know that it will probably never happen."
"Don't ever change." said Musa as the shadow creature's tail breaks an entrance.
"What the?!" said the three boys as they stared at the shadow creature.
"We've got to intervene." said Bloom.
"Magic Winx!" they shouted as all seven girls transformed into their fairy forms. Out in the arena, Brandon, Sky and Xander protected themselves from falling debris.
"That was close." said Sky.
"I can't believe how unstable this place is. It's like the whole arena is coming down around us." Xander said.
"Get going, you guys." Bloom said.
"Get everyone to safety." Zara added.
"We'll take care of this." said Stella, then looks at the monster. "Grossest critter I've ever seen."
"Specialists, report to your team. Evacuate the area!" Codatorta ordered.
"Come on, we've got work to do." said Bloom.
"Ai-ai!" said Zara.
"Monster Attack!" shouted a specialist as they ran towards the arena. "Hurry!"
Stormy then peers out from behind the trees. "Now that's what I call a distraction." she said, impressed by Darkar. "All right, let's get rid of these rags."
Removing her disguise, Stormy then creates an electrical ball to shatter a window. "Ah! That codex is mine!" said Icy as she removed her disguise, struts across the hallway and cracks opens a window with ice.
Two balls of fire were thrown by Bloom and Zara, aimed at the shadow creature while Stella fires off a ball of sunshine. "Oh! I can't stand being ignored." said Stella.
"Let's go!" Codatorta shouted as he led the others to help the Winx.
"I'm not having any better luck." Aisha said.
"We've got to keep it busy while the boys evacuate the crowd." Stella said to the twins.
"Agreed." said Zara.
"Yeah, I only wish that Professor Avalon was here." said Bloom.
"Everybody, to the shelters." Timmy instructed, guiding them out.
"Timmy!" said an instructor, running up to him. "Two windows were broken by magic, Ice and lightning."
"Magic?" Timmy asked, seeing the broken shards in the man's hand and realized who had did it. "Oh no! It must have been the Trix. I've got to inform Codatorta immediately."
"Another emergency." Codatorta said to Saladin as he landed, seeing that the message was from Timmy.
"What?" questioned Saladin, reading Timmy's message. "The Trix are here?"
"Should I go after them?" asked Codatorta.
"There's only one thing they could possibly be after." said Saladin. "And I wouldn't be surprised if the monster was a distraction."
"If we believe the reports on the Trix's new powers, the Red Fountain's codex is in grave danger." said Codatorta.
"You and I must go and protect it." Saladin tells him. "And let's bring along the senior guard."
"I'll leave Sky and my son in charge here." said Codatorta. "I just hope they can both handle this."
On their dragons, Sky and Xander were weaving in and out of each other as they went past the shadow creature while a Red Fountain aircraft joins in on the fight. Unknown to the Winx, Zara's bag with her newest martial arts bo staff inside starts to glow and shake.
"Let's try a double-sided assault." suggested Flora. "I'll attack from above and you attack from below."
"You got it!" said Bloom and Zara. Flora flies up above the shadow creature, causing it to turn its head towards her. It roars at Flora, unaware that the others were prepared below it.
"Look out!" shouted Sky.
"Flora!" Xander, Bloom and Zara cried out as Flora was hit by tar that came out of the Shadow creature's mouth.
"She's in trouble!" said Aisha.
"We'll never make it!" said Tecna.
"What happened?" asked Flora as the Shadow creature was heading towards her when suddenly was stopped by several Specialists.
"What's holding it back?" asked Brandon.
"Looks like….." said Xander, then turns to Sky. "Remember that knot I taught you last year?"
"Of course!" said Sky, then comes up with an idea. "Tie it to its tail. It'll fight its own strength."
"But who could…?" Brandon started to ask.
"Up there!" Flora said, seeing Helia using golden strings to stop the Shadow creature in its tracks.
"Helia?" questioned Brandon. "How could a drop out pull a stunt like that?"
"I heard he was Codatorta's best student before he quit." said Sky.
"That's because he is, idiot." Xander told him. "And he chose to drop out of Red Fountain because of something else. Don't even try to hassle him about it."
"Flora, are you all, right?" Helia asked.
"Flora…Magic Dimension to Flora! Come back to us, Flora." said Zara, waving a hand in her face. "You can talk to Mr. Charming after this."
"She's fine, Helia." said Sky and Xander.
"Oh no! He set it free!" exclaimed Bloom as the strands from Helia's glove returned to him.
"You're a genius, Helia!" said Stella. "Why don't you send us a few more monsters while you're at it."
"That glove probably didn't have enough power to hold it back for that long." Tecna added.
"But what will?" Zara asked as Helia walks away. The shadow creature hits the wall as Helia looks up at it.
"Oh, I didn't like that much." said Amore.
"Bah to Tah! Bah to Tah!" shrieked Glim, covering her eyes.
"Now, this plan depends on us specialists." said Sky as they gathered around some rubble.
"Magic is useless against the monster." Bloom said as Zara continued to put together the rest of her new bo staff. "And the Pixies aren't much help either."
"So, what's the plan?" asked Riven.
"We'll do what Helia did and use ropes to reign in the monster." Sky explained. "For that, we'll have to work together and target the same spot."
"Okay, you and Xander are in charge for now." said Riven. "But just you wait until I beat you."
"Very well, that's fair." said Sky. "Come on, let's go." Once the specialists were on their dragons and in the air, they headed towards the shadow creature. "Come on! Let's get its attention."
"Tecna, can you position the others?" Bloom asked.
"Specialists, take up your positions for a 20-meter radius." said Tecna and specialists surrounded the creature from the ground.
"Ropes!" Bloom called out to the specialists, and they fired unto the shadow creature.
"That won't hold it back for long." said Brandon.
In the corridors, Saladin and Codatorta were leading the senior guard. "Shouldn't we send someone after the Trix?" Codatorta asked Saladin.
"No need to." answered Saladin as Icy follows them. "They're after the codex. They'll come to us."
"You're right. The kids will do fine against that monster." said Codatorta. "After all, we taught them well."
Back in the arena, the ropes started to break. "Arms of the earth, grab him." said Flora, summoning vines from underneath Red Fountain's arena.
"Zara, how's your bo staff coming?" Bloom asked her sister.
"Finished!" said Zara, finally putting both ends of her new bo staff together and locks them in place, when it suddenly glowed in her hands. "Since this is a gift, I don't have any time for it to get use my movements. It's either now or never to use it in a fight, Bloom."
"Huh?" the other Winx said.
"Right now, is not a good time. I'll explain later!" said Zara.
"Yeah, got it!" Tecna said as she looks through her search. "I found its weak spot, under its throat."
"Okay, now!" the twins called out to the specialists.
"Come on, guys!" shouted Sky as he and Xander raised their swords in the air.
"Timmy, watch out!" Tecna exclaimed.
"Oh, I'm okay." Timmy tells her. The shadow creature opens its mouth, ripping through the vines until it exploded and Kerbog flies off.
"No one can reach the hidden room without coming through here." said Saladin as they entered the room with the piece of codex.
"All right, guards!" said Codatorta. "Take up your positions! We must protect it at all costs"
Icy then peers out, seeing that Codatorta, Saladin and the senior guards. "Curses! There's too many of them." she said to herself and takes off. "But I will be back!"
Later that day, the Winx and the specialists were chatting. Standing not far from the others, Bloom and Zara stood before Professor Avalon.
"Congratulations." he said to the twins. "You girls successfully fought an important battle today."
"We did okay, Professor." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"And by the looks of it, someone has something they can channel their magic in." added Avalon, seeing Zara was holding her new bo staff.
"That's the goal I'm hoping to work on." said Zara.
"I wish I could have helped, but I was evacuated with all the other spectators." Avalon said to the twins.
"Oh, well….all that's important is that you're safe." said Bloom.
"Right, I guess it's all that matters to either one of them." Sky muttered to Xander.
"Zara did say that it's just a crush." said Xander. "It could be over at the end of the year for her."
"I hope that she's right." said Sky. Leaning against a tree, Flora looks up at the sky, thinking about Helia when suddenly a paper airplane made its way towards her.
"Huh?" she said, looking up as it landed next to her. Flora opens it up, revealing to be a portrait of her. Standing to her feet, Flora held the picture Helia drew close to her heart as she smiles.
At his fortress, the Trix stood before Darker. "We're very sorry, Master." Icy said, kneeling before him. "We weren't able to reach the codex in time."
"That's because you're a bunch of slow-witted fools." said Darkar. "We'll let them think they've won, then they'll let down their guard." Icy and Stormy laughed for a moment before Shadow Knight continued. "Now we know where they're keeping it. And when they least expect it, we'll launch an attack they won't soon forget. The codex will be mine!"
Chapter 35: Professor Avalon’s Secret
Chapter Text
"Give heed to this warning, fool hearty humankind. The creature of destruction will appear in the illuminating world and reveal secret wings." a man said on a rocky platform, reading from the book he had in his hand. "He will perceive that which is missing and will mirror himself among the citizenry. When the three sacred planets align, their power will extend throughout the universe, and he will usher in two men's destruction!"
As foretold, three planets were aligned and power surged through them, heading towards a planet. The people of the planet screamed in terror as a creature terrorized them.
"Let's get out of here!" said one man as he and others ran.
Suddenly, a man with golden wings held a sword and shield as he swipes the creatures in half. "We've been saved!" a woman shouted from the crowd as the man hovers over them. Going a little higher, the man reveals his true form and fires upon the village before leaving.
Back at Alfea, Bloom and Zara were having another one of their dreams. They touched the water before them, sending out ripples. Suddenly, they heard identical cries coming from somewhere. "Bloom, Zara." said a female voice. "Bloom, Zara…. sweethearts."
Suddenly, a blue flower opens its petals, releasing its pollen as a necklace starts swinging before them. "Mom! Bloom and Zara are awake!" said a young Daphne as she and their birth parents appeared over the crib. Out of nowhere, baby Zara tilted her head to the side, then tried to cover her eyes in shyness when Daphne starts laughing at the youngest twin.
"Aren't these two so lovely?" their father asked.
"Bloom, Zara, come here." said their mother as she reaches down to pick the twins up.
Zara groans as she and Bloom sit up in their beds, drenched in sweat. Both of them were breathing heavily. "Were you dreaming what I was dreaming?" Bloom asked Zara.
"Yeah…. but if she laughs at me now…. I'm chasing her with my bo staff." said Zara as she looks down at Bloom from her bunk. "I wonder if I can chase the eldest child of Domino with a martial arts weapon."
"Those people were our real parents." said Bloom as she lays back down.
Bloom then reaches out towards her sister, who knew what she was asking. Hopping down from her bunk, Zara climbs into her sister's bed and wraps her arms around her twin, hugging her as they both fell back asleep with tears in their eyes. The next day, it was raining around Alfea, and the girls were in the great hall, eating.
"They never give us enough food around here!" Stella complained. "My breakfast is gone but I'm still hungry!"
"Poor Stella sunshine." Zara joked as Stella scowls at her, causing the young redheaded twin to stick her tongue out and Glim giggling behind her hands.
"Hey now, this is interesting. Listen to this, girls." said Tecna.
"Huh?"
"Apparently, the count of monstrel dame predicted new Babylon's renaissance by observing the planets." Tecna tells them.
"There's an easy scientific explanation for that." said Digit as Stella starts to bring Tecna's plate closer to her. "The rotation velocity of one planet didn't match its chromatic spectrum." Just then, Tecna stops Stella from taking her plate without looking up from the book.
"Come on, Tecna. I'm starving." Stella whined. "I can't even concentrate on what you're saying."
"Okay, you can have it." said Tecna, giving in and pushes her plate towards Stella.
"Sun fairy: 25, Challenger: 0." said Zara, smiling.
As Stella goes to pick up the apple and eats it, she realized that she was about to eat nothing but air. Stella was confused by this as she touches the apple again, causing more apples to appear on the table.
"Ok, if this is a joke, I'm not appreciating it." said Stella.
"Look at the bright side, Stella." said the fairy next to her as more digital apples appeared on the plate. "Things are stacking up in your favor."
"Very funny." Stella said. "Tecna, are you doing this?"
"Relax, Lassie." said Wizgiz as the girls looked over at him, seeing that he had an object in his hands. "You've been the subject of an experiment. The apples fooled the eyes of the fairy of light." He then turns it off and the apples disappeared. "Clearly, my work is improving. However, practice makes perfect. Enjoy your breakfast, my lassies."
"Just like in martial arts." said Zara, as Stella takes Tecna's plate. "The more you practice, the better you'll get."
"That also includes practicing with the bo staff, right?" Musa asked as Stella scarfs down the food.
"Yep." Zara replied.
"This is the worst day ever." said Stella. "My hair's all frizzy, breakfast has disappeared, and we've got 7 hours of class ahead of us. Nothing can cheer me up now."
Just as she said that flowers appeared on the table in front of every fairy. "Oh!" Tecna exclaimed, as the flower appears on her book.
"Good morning." Avalon said, entering the great hall.
"Good morning, Professor Avalon." they greeted the man.
"I hope that the flowers got your day off to a cheery start." he said, walking past Bloom and Zara.
"How thoughtful! Thank you, professor." said the twins.
"Purple is my favorite color." said Bloom.
"Yes, it's mine too." Flora chimed in.
"This flower smells nice." said Zara, smelling the flower. Avalon walks over and places a hand on each twin's shoulder.
"Bloom, Zara, last night you both had a dream that touched your hearts." said Avalon. "Didn't you?"
"Uh….." said Zara, then points to Bloom.
"Professor, it was about our real parents." answered Bloom. "We'd both like to find out what happened to them. Will you help us?"
"Certainly. Meet me in my office after class." he tells them and walks away.
"I think this is the best day ever." said Stella.
"I won't have any trouble listening to him lecture all year." added Musa.
"However, my oh-so loving twin decided to take over my one and only after school extracurricular activity for Alfea." said Zara, glaring at her now sheepish twin. "Now, I won't be able to do my martial arts review set for me to earn my next belt."
"I forgot that you had planned that." said Bloom.
"You know that I like to plan that at least a month out in advance." Zara groaned. "At least Faragonda knows my belt test schedule."
"I'm sure there's a way to fit it all in." Bloom said, trying to lighten the mood.
"To dah!" said Glim, feeling bad for her fairy.
"Wait a minute, didn't you tell us he had angel wings?" asked Tecna.
"I'm sure he did, but they're not there anymore." Digit tells her.
"Oh, will you just stop it?" Stella asked Tecna. "You're spoiling everything."
"Hm. I think we better find out what happened to those wings." Tecna said to Digit with a determined look on her face. Avalon was taking a stroll around campus, when he spots Tecna, Aisha and Faragonda.
"Good afternoon, Professor." said Faragonda.
"Five roses and eight tulips have gone missing from this garden since this morning." Avalon informs Faragonda.
"Your cognitive acuity certainly does live up to its reputation." said Faragonda. Tecna stares at the man, trying to get a feeling from him. In the classroom, there was a bouquet of flowers on his desk.
"What a lovely bouquet." he said to the girls. "I'm not sure I've done anything to deserve this."
"It's the least we could do after your sweet surprise this morning." said Flora.
"There are thousands of flowers on campus." Tecna thought to herself. "How did he know how many were missing from the garden?"
"As you know, this class is called cognitive analysis." said Avalon as he walks through the desks. "You'll learn how to hone your senses and trust your instincts. You'll learn to look for details and perhaps find new powers within yourselves. Now, let's start with an easy question: Who was the first ever fairy?"
The girls started calling out the name, causing him to challenge them. "Do you know that, or do you just believe it?" he asked. "Can you prove it?"
"My mother told me and she's never wrong." said Aisha.
"Maybe so, but where did your mother learn it from?" questioned Avalon.
"I really can't say for sure, but everyone knows about Clarel." argued Aisha.
"Having everybody believes she's the first fairy is enough to make her so." said Avalon as he heads back to the front of the classroom. "Even though she's not. That proves how strong the power of words can be."
"But shouldn't Aisha trust her mother?" asked Flora.
"Sometimes trust is all you have to carry you forward." Avalon tells her. "But to really know the truth is an entirely different experience, not to be taken for granted."
"We've got to unveil the mystery surrounding Avalon's lost wings…" Tecna said as she and Digit started researching. "is there any data that tells us what happened."
"This book keeps popping up all over the net." said Digit as a book with an eye on the cover pops up on Tecna's screen. "It's the guide to the Anthropomorphic Wing Monsters."
"Can you download it?" asked Tecna.
"No, it's too ancient." Digit tells her before stepping out of Tecna's computer. "But I located it in the Alfea Library catalog. Uh-oh!"
Behind Tecna, Lockette bumps into a cup holder. "Oh, no! I'm stuck!" exclaimed Lockette and starts crying, causing a chain reaction in Glim. Chatta hears Lockette and Glim, rushing over to her.
"Why are you crying, Lockette?" she asked.
"I was playing in the computer like Digit, but…..now I'm stuck and my dress is torn." Lockette tells her.
"I'll take care of it." said Digit as she creates a new dress for her on the computer.
"That's terrible." said Chatta. "But I can take care of it."
"It's okay, Glim." Digit assures the young Pixie as tears were threatening to fall from her eyes. "Lockette's going to be fine."
Using her magic, Chatta summons her bag and changes Lockette's outfit. "Voila! Your new dress. Now you have two of them." said Chatta as Lockette looks at what she was wearing.
"Thank you." said Lockette. Glim starts babbling happily, glowing as she hugs Lockette. In the library, Tecna and Digit found the book that was popping up over the net.
"Here's our book." said Tecna, sitting at one of the tables. "Anthropomorphic Wing Monsters by Sirus Fascitis."
"Hurry Tecna, read it!" Digit said impatiently. "My eyes are tired. I've been in a computer way too long."
"Wow, angels, vampires, winged humans." said Tecna, looking through the book.
"There!" said Digit, pointing to a page.
"Anthropomorphic Monsters with retractable wings…that's what I thought." said Tecna, taking a closer look. "The wings are hidden."
"Do you think Avalon is one of the monsters?" asked Digit.
"The creature of destruction will appear from the illuminating void." Tecna said, reciting the information. "He will perceive that which is hidden?" She then looks at Digit, who looked up in confusion as she heard this. "And to mirror himself among warring citizenry. When the three planets align, their powers will align throughout the universe, and he will usher doom and destruction."
"That sounds like a prophecy. So, Avalon does have a secret." Digit tells her.
"Which planets are we talking about?" questioned Tecna.
"Orx, Palette and Rot." said Digit. "Their conjunction is bad news."
"We can't let it happen." said Tecna, knowing what she should do. Outside, Digit scans the area.
"Tecna, Avalon isn't in the garden." Digit said, reporting in. "Have you located him on your pop-top?"
"Not yet." said Tecna, with her handheld out, scanning the inside of Alfea when she picks something up. "Wait, I got him. He's in his office."
"Impossible!" said Digit. "He just walked into the garden. I'll follow him and see where he's going." She then starts to follow him when she heard Tecna gasping. "Tecna, what's wrong?" Inside campus, Tecna drops her handheld. "Tecna, are you there?"
Avalon starts walking down the corridor and as he approaches Tecna, she remembers the prophecy.
"He will perceive that which is missing and will mirror himself among the citizenry. When the three sacred planets align, their power will extend throughout the universe, and he will usher in two men's destruction!"
Tecna smiled for a moment as he walks past her. Out in the garden, there was another Avalon who went past Digit. "There he is again." Digit said to herself. "Suddenly, Avalon is everywhere at once."
"Digit, meet me in Avalon's office." said Tecna. "Bloom and Zara are in danger. Hurry, Lockette! Come on, Glim! The twins are in danger!"
"What's going on?" asked Lockette as Glim babbled.
"I'll explain later." Tecna tells her as she ran towards Avalon's office. Standing outside, Tecna looks through the keyhole.
"Reveal your names to the crystal." said Avalon.
"Bloom."
"Zara."
"We've got to stop him. He's casting a spell on them." said Tecna when suddenly a bright light was shining, causing her to look away.
"Look!" said Lockette as she and Glim both have a turn through the keyhole. Appearing before the twins was their family tree.
"What's all that?" Bloom asked.
"Is that what I think it is?" asked Zara.
"That's your family tree." said Avalon, then points to their names. "This is the two of you right here."
"It is?" they both asked, taking a closer look. Their family tree then shows them something else.
"I knew it!" Zara exclaimed, reading their names.
"Zara!" said Bloom.
"Here's the proof, Bloom! It's what I've been trying to tell you for years!" Zara said, pointing to their names. "I told you that out of the two of us as twins, you were born first and then me."
"Wow, your right." she said, seeing the proof. "And our sister Daphne is here. And our parents Oritel and Marion! Oh, that's the coat of arms that we saw in our dreams."
"It's a unique coat of arms." Zara added.
"This is wonderful." Lockette said to Tecna. "Bloom and Zara are finally learning the truth about their real parents."
"Bah do Dah!" squealed Glim as she claps her hands.
"They're not in real danger at all." said Digit.
"Maybe not, but let's keep an eye on him." said Tecna. "I still don't trust him."
Later on, Tecna was with the others. "It's hard to believe that Avalon is an intellectual." said Stella. "Cuz he's such a pretty boy."
"I hope in vacation class will be easier." said Flora.
"That will depend on how hard you work." said Palladium as he came down the stairs and enters the classroom. "Hi girls, it's me. Palladium."
"Huh?" all but Zara said.
"Astonishing, isn't it?" Palladium asked. "I'm back in one of my many teacher transformations. Uh, this year, I'll be teaching magic in vacation."
"Sweet!" said Zara, grinning widely as she had been looking forward to this since the first day.
"Professor Avalon will teach you to understand magic." Palladium said to the girls. "I'll teach you to make it."
"This could be fun." Bloom said to Zara and Musa. "Last year's class was a free fall."
[Flashback]
"Bloom, Zara! Head's up!" Tecna called out as she throws her paper airplane.
"Make them for me, Tecna." Stella said to her. "Yours always fly so well."
"The yellow Troian potion should never be shaken." Palladium said as Flora and Zara took notes. "It could be explosive."
Suddenly, someone had thrown a flying book at him by accident.
[Flashback ends]
"I've always wondered who threw that book at you." Zara said, tilting her head in curiosity. "And I still want to know who did it."
"Now that I have your attention, I'd like to take a moment to discuss technical charms." Palladium said. Tecna smiled, ready to learn. "Now that you know the basics, let's begin. Plasmasphere! This is a Plasmasphere, summoned through direct invocation. Someone want to give it a try?"
"I'll try it!" Stella said, volunteering.
"All right, Stella. Be my guest." Palladium said, letting her go first. "Remember, one syllable in the wrong place could be enough to burn all the air right out of this room."
"On the other hand, maybe not." said Stella, sitting back down. "Heat's bad for my hair. Amarill, why don't you give it a go sweetie?"
"I'll get you for this." Amarill said, heading to the front of the class.
"Once the image is well defined in your head, you may invoke it." Palladium said to her as she starts to create one. "Stay focused…. let your mind penetrate it."
"Plasmasphere." said Amarill, creating a Plasmasphere in her hands.
"Imagine that you're inside the sphere." Palladium instructed. "Imagine it illuminating within you. You are one with the sphere. This visualization is called inversion and now, spread your hands."
"Wow!" the others said, shocked that she was able to create one.
"Now, choose a target and launch it." said Palladium. "Go on but keep your focus or your classmates wish they had worn sunscreen."
Amarill smirked and her target became Stella. Stella covered her face when Palladium stops Amarill's attack. "Desist!" he shouted, stopping the Plasmasphere from hitting Stella. "Amarill!"
"Darn it!" she said, seeing Palladium walked towards her.
"Do that again and I'll have you expelled." Palladium scolded her. "That's clear, I hope."
"Yes, sir." said Amarill.
"I'll go next." said Zara, raising her hand.
"All right." Palladium said as Zara walks up. Clouds covered Alfea as Livy flies into the dark forest.
"The fairies and the pixies will solve the mystery of Professor Avalon." she said. "I wonder what will happen. Oh! Someone's calling me!"
In the Alfea library, Tecna had gathered everyone but Bloom. "Data dump girls. What have you found out?" Tecna asked.
"Not very much, I'm afraid." said Chatta.
"We know that Avalon had a career at Malek Academy in Coria." said Aisha.
"And 17 years ago, villages there were attacked by a winged man." added Musa.
"And this is the zinger." said Zing. "Coria's destruction happened exactly when the three planets aligned."
"That sounds just like the prophecy." said Tecna.
"Reminds me of the guy from Bloom and mine's dream." said Zara. "Just before seeing the shadows of Daphne and our real parents, I heard some guy saying that prophecy. It was creepy."
"Still, we need more information." said Tecna, nodding in understanding at Zara.
"I have some." said Livy as she zooms in. "Faragonda said we should consult Professor Griffin. She's a world expert on astrology and prophecy."
"All right, I'll go." Tecna said, volunteering. "You keep an eye on Bloom and Avalon."
"I'll try, but I make no such promises if she uses the death grip on me again when she doesn't listen to me." Zara chimed in.
Livy was on her way as Tecna was heading towards Cloudtower with Timmy. "Thanks for the lift, Timmy." Tecna said. "Wow, we're really moving."
"Yeah! Just had my windrider outfitted with new turbo jets." Timmy tells her as they headed for Cloudtower.
"Now, let's try an exercise with these two enchanted swords, all right?" Avalon said to his class. "Who will be my first victim?"
"Me!" said, raising her hand. As she heads to go pick up a sword, Stella stops her. "Why shouldn't I? Let go of me, Stella."
"Bloom, don't get mad at Stella for this." said Zara, glaring at her sister. "She's just trying to keep you safe."
"But I want to do this, Zara!" Bloom argued with her.
"Fine, but if you lose a limb, don't the blame on me." Zara tells her. "Just remember, I'll be the one telling mom that I tried to stop you."
"Sorry, go ahead." said Stella as Bloom walks from them.
"One suspicious move from him and we clobber him, okay?" said Musa.
"You got it, Musa." said Zara, holding both ends of her bo staff. At Cloudtower, Tecna was standing on one of the school's pillars with Timmy standing not far from her.
"Orx, Palette and Rot? They're an ancient planetary system. Their convergence always brings bad luck." said Griffin as she turns to Tecna.
"And do you know when they're due to align again?" questioned Tecna.
"When conditions in all galaxies are right, I'll know more when it's dark and I can look at the sky." she tells her.
"I hope it's not too late." Digit said to Tecna.
Back at Alfea, Bloom was sparring against another fairy. "Hey!" said Bloom as her opponent slices through her enchanted sword.
"Bloom, you chose the beautiful sword because it was superior to you." Avalon explained to the oldest twin. "When in fact, the dull sword has the stronger blade. These dents are the result of a mighty attack, but the sword survived it because it's made out of a special alloy."
"Like my other bo staff." Zara said to herself as she looks down at her current bo staff. "This one is way different than the one I bought back in Gardenia."
"Never trust appearances. Look more deeply through other clues for the real truth." said Avalon.
"What other clues will the real truth about Avalon, I wonder." Flora thought to herself.
After class, Avalon had the twins in his office, laying side by side, holding each other's hand. "Bloom, Zara, are you both ready to step into your past?" he asked them.
"Yes, Professor. We are ready." they replied as the latter felt a little uneasy. Timmy drops Tecna off at Alfea before heading back to Red Fountain.
"Aren't the Pixies with you?" Aisha asked Tecna as she ran up.
"They're collecting more data with Professor Griffin." said Tecna. Back in Avalon's office, Bloom and Zara went deep in their past, remembering the necklace, causing both of them to wake up.
"Welcome back." Avalon said.
"We heard our mother's lullaby." said Zara and Bloom, both looking down at the necklace Bloom was wearing. "Thank you."
"I'm not the one you should thank." he tells the twins. "It's a gift from your past."
At Cloudtower, the three planets were starting to align. "Incredible." Griffin said as she looks through the telescope. "Orx, Palette and Rot will align at 11:59 tonight. Bringing a curse upon the fairies of Alfea. You only have 10 minutes."
"That means serious facets as prophecy is true." said Digit. "Avalon is the creature of destruction."
Digit heads back to Alfea with Livy and Zing. "Alfea, do you ready me?" Zing asked, trying to get in contact with Faragonda. "Alfea, you have a problem!"
Night fell around Alfea and Piff was sleeping with one of the other fairies. "Did they say anything about the session?" Tecna asked the pixies.
"No, they've been resting ever since." said Flora. "Plus, I think Zara is sensing that there's something off about him."
"Let them sleep. We'll wake up Zara when we need her." said Tecna. "We've got to terminate Avalon immediately. If he transforms into the creature of destruction, then the twins and the fairies of Alfea are in grave danger. The evil must be stopped."
"How much time do we have?" asked Musa.
"4 minutes and 32 seconds until astral convergence." Tecna tells her. "This is going to be dangerous. Is everybody up to it?"
"Yes!" said the other Winx. Suddenly, Zara's bo staff was floating towards them and headed into Tecna's hands.
"Even though she's resting, it seems that Zara wants us to take her bo staff with us." said Stella.
Tecna looks over at Zara, who had her eyes closed as she was sitting up. "Don't worry, Zara." Tecna assures her and Zara's facial expression became unsure for a moment, then separates her bo staff into two halves. "We'll be careful. I promise. Just rest, okay?"
Zara groans, waves her hand at Tecna, as though saying 'Yeah, sure…. whatever, Tecna. Just bring back my bo staff in one piece.' and lays back down in her bunk once she had magically placed both halves of her bo staff in her hands.
"Zara has spoken." giggled Flora.
Zing then comes down on her cables towards the Winx. "I'm ready now." she said. "No mission is impossible."
"The Pixies have to stay here." said Aisha, taking Zing by her wings. "It's too dangerous. Besides, Zara is letting us use her bo staff in case something happens."
The Winx ran through campus, heading towards Avalon's office. "If we're quiet, we can catch Avalon in his sleep." Tecna said to the others and leads them down the corridor. That night in the sky, Orx, Palette and Rot were coming into alignment. In the library, the book Tecna was reading opens to the page of the three planets.
"This is his room." said Tecna, standing outside his door with the others. "When I get the door open, be ready to pounce."
"Okay." the others said, ready for anything. Standing from the door, Tecna uses a laser to unlock the door, burning off the handle. Opening the door, the Winx looked inside to see that he wasn't inside.
"Where could he have gone to?" Tecna questioned, seeing the empty room. Avalon was somewhere else, relaxing from teaching. When he then opens the door, he sees most of the Winx in his room.
"What is it, girls? Is something wrong?" asked Avalon.
"Yes, you're what's wrong." said Tecna, accusing the man. "Magic Winx!"
"What's going on here?" Avalon asked as the girls transformed into their fairy forms.
"It's time to work our magic on you." Tecna said as the three planets were finally in alignment.
Watching from Cloudtower, Griffin looks up, feeling a little worried. "It is time." she said.
Suddenly, Avalon's wings appeared on his back. "Go, girls." said Tecna as she went for Avalon. In space, power surged through all three planets and Avalon takes flight, causing Musa and Tecna to crash into each other.
Avalon flies through Alfea with the Winx following in pursuit. "Don't lose him!" Tecan called out as they followed him. "Full transformation only takes one minute." She then looks down at her watch and gasped. "Oh, no. It's too late. The transformation is almost complete."
"Now, he's cornered." said Musa as Avalon stops in front of the giant window. Landing, his wings disappeared and stood in front of the Winx.
"You meddlesome fairies." he said.
"No. So sorry to ruin your plans." said Stella as Avalon glares at them. Meanwhile, Tecna was catching up to them.
"By my watch, there's still time for him to transform." she said to herself. "Desperate times called for desperate measures. Plasmasphere!"
Tecna starts to focus as she creates a plasmasphere in her hands. "No, Tecna! His wings are gone." Flora cried out. "Time's up!"
Tecna didn't hear her warning and fires her plasmasphere at Avalon, causing the others to take cover. The window shatters behind him as parts of his clothing were ripped. "Next time, go digital." said Aisha.
"Sorry." said Tecna as the Winx fell to their knees. The next day, Tecna stood before Faragonda.
"Headmistress, I have no idea what happened." Tecna said to Faragonda. "It turns out my watch was right after all. There was plenty of time for him to transform, but he didn't. The book described everything else right. His retractable wings, his clones, the missing flowers and the convergence of the planets. I need an explanation!"
"Well, perhaps my colleagues will be much to give one." said Faragonda.
"I use when I need to, when I'm being chased for instance." Avalon explained.
"Oh." said the Winx.
"And I knew how many flowers were missing because I was practicing a spell which enhanced my sense of smell." he furthered explained. "I'll teach it to you."
"But what about all those multiple clones of yourself?" questioned Tecna. "How do you explain that?"
"That was all my doing, Tecna." said Wizgiz. "Remember my little trick with the apples? This is the machine I invented to do it. Watch. I'll show you what else it can do." Using his invention, smoke came out of it. "Ha! Be amazed."
Behind the Winx, there were duplicates of Faragonda. "Dozen headmistresses." commented Stella as Flora glares at her. "What a nightmare."
"Stella!" scolded Flora when suddenly, Wizgiz's invention goes haywire.
"Something's wrong with it." he said. "It's out of control!" Just then, the crystal explodes. "Blarney! Another project up in smoke."
"So, I guess the prophecy was false." said Musa.
"Now tell me, who was the author of this prophetic book?" Faragonda asked.
"It was written by the famous Sirius Facetious, Headmistress." Tecna replied when Faragonda starts laughing. "What's so funny?"
"Tecna, I don't think you've checked your sources." Faragonda tells her. "Sirius Facetious was a comedian from two centuries ago."
"The other clue we learned about." said Flora.
"And Zara's dream." added Aisha.
"But the book is famous." argued Tecna. "Everyone knows of it."
"You weren't listening to Avalon's lectures, dear." said Faragonda. "Just because something's well known doesn't make it the truth."
"I guess I've truly learned that lesson." said Tecna.
"I certainly hope so my dear, and I believe you owe Professor Avalon an apology." said Faragonda.
"We're sorry, Professor." said the Winx.
"An exam as punishment should fit the crime." he said.
"See? This is the worst day ever." whined Stella.
Out of nowhere, Zara's bo staff puts itself together in Tecna's hands, then floats over to Wizgiz's failed project and gently pokes it. "Hm…it seems that her new bo staff has some magic put into it." said Faragonda, amused by this.
"She actually came to us, wondering if it was possible to place that kind of magic into it." Wizgiz said to Faragonda.
"We don't know how she did it." said Musa.
"But we'll have to explain why it has scorch marks though." added Aisha.
"I don't think she'll be angry with you." Palladium tells the Winx, assuring them as he personally worked with Zara. "Her other one had scorch marks on it as well."
Outside, the twins were looking at the necklace that Avalon gave them.
Chapter 36: The Crypt of the Codex
Chapter Text
At Red Fountain, Sky and Xander were waiting at the elevator as the former looks down at his phone and calls his girlfriend. "Sky, he's absolutely incredible." Bloom said to him as Zara texts Xander. "All he did was look into our eyes and he knew that we were dreaming of our parents."
"Really?" asked Sky when Xander gets a text from Zara.
I'll call you when I'm not near my sister. I need to share something with you and Sky.-Zara
"Yes, and then, with his magic, he showed us our family tree." Bloom went onto say to Sky as he and Zara got into the elevator. "It was an unbelievable feeling."
"Uh-huh."
"And after that, Avalon used another spell and he…. Sky, are you listening?" Bloom asked him.
"Uh-huh." replied Sky.
"What do you mean by 'uh-huh'?" she questioned him.
"You know, you never ask how I'm doing anymore." Sky tells her. "At least Zara asks Xander how he's doing."
"It's true. I even ask Xander how Sky's doing on your behalf." said Zara as Bloom turns to her sister.
"Why? Are you sick?" Bloom asked.
"No, I'm fine. But you could ask at least. And it would be nice if you both of you quit hanging up on me and Xander when I call." said Sky. "On top of that, whenever Zara talks to Xander, you always end their calls early."
"Sorry, but Zara and I were in Avalon's class." Bloom explained. "The two of us couldn't talk then."
"But you always take calls from him, don't you?" argued Sky.
"Well, Avalon doesn't go 'Uh-huh', when I'm talking." snapped Bloom.
"Really? He must be your true soulmate then." Sky tells her.
"Well, one of these days, you should try to be my soulmate." said Bloom.
"No, no. I wouldn't want to come between you and Avalon." said Sky.
"Listen, Sky, the point is I trust him." Bloom said, angrily.
"Well, you shouldn't." Sky said. "I find it odd that he helps you and Zara, and no one else."
Out of nowhere, Bloom walks into a wall while on her phone, causing Zara to get her phone out and take a picture. "This would be good for when she has kids with Sky." said Zara in an extremely low voice. "And also, blackmail."
"Listen, Sky…do me a favor. Hang up the phone!" Bloom shouted. When she didn't get a response, Bloom was confused and looks back at her twin.
"Yeah…. I'm not going to be peacekeeper between the two of you." Zara said to Bloom as glares at her phone. "What goes on between you and Sky is strictly between both of you, not me and Xander. Now…if you don't mind, I'm going to call Xander. Love you, sis."
Then Zara takes off to somewhere private. "Huh?" Bloom said, wondering why she wouldn't make the call right in front of her.
Soon as she gets a good distance and somewhere that Bloom couldn't find her, Zara calls Xander. "Hey." said Zara as Xander picks up.
"Hey, is everything okay?" Xander asked, now concerned.
"No, not really." she said, looking up at the wall. "I know that on both ends, we heard their fight."
"Yeah, I know. However, I do agree with what Sky was saying about Avalon." said Xander.
"I do too. If we're being honest here, I semi-trust the man." said Zara.
"You do?" questioned Xander, causing him to motion to his roommate to listen in.
"I know it seems silly, but there's a reason for that." said Zara.
"I'm going to put you on speaker so that Sky can hear this too." said Xander, then places it on speaker.
"Speaking from experience and as her twin, I understand where you're coming from Sky." Zara said, beginning her explanation to the boys. "It's just…I semi-trust the man because he's helping me and Bloom find things out about our past, but there's something off about him that I can't wrap my head around it."
"You mean besides him not helping the others?" asked Sky.
"Exactly." said Zara, looking down the corridor to see if Bloom had followed her. "I just don't get why he's so focused on us while ignoring everyone else."
"So, are we saying Avalon has an agenda? Something personal?" Xander inquired.
"That's what's worrying me. I mean, Bloom is completely drawn to him. It's like she doesn't even see the red flags." Zara tells them.
"And you think Avalon knows it? Is he manipulating her?" asked Sky.
"That's the nagging feeling I have. I can't let Bloom get too close without knowing his true intentions. We need to be careful." said Zara.
"What if we confront Avalon, just the three of us? Find out what he's really after?" Xander asked.
"Might be risky. If he senses we're onto him, who knows what he might do?" said Sky.
"I don't want to scare Bloom, but we can't ignore this either. I'll keep my distance for now and observe more. Maybe I can figure out what he's really up to." said Zara, then looks to her right. "The more evidence that I have, the more I'll be able to show Faragonda about what I feel about Avalon."
"Good plan. And if anything feels off, don't hesitate to call us." said Xander.
"Yeah, we've got your back, Zara. Just… be careful." Sky tells her.
"I will, Sky. And let's keep this between the three of us for now. I don't want to panic anyone. Especially Bloom." Zara said.
"Understood. Just keep us updated." said Xander.
"Sure thing." Zara said and glances again down the hallway, a sense of unease settling over her. "And Sky? If Bloom calls you or Xander later to ask about my phone call, tell her that Xander and I had the same argument that you two had."
"Of course." said Sky.
"Thanks. I'll talk to you both later." said Zara and she hangs up.
"At least Zara's honest with us." said Xander.
"Yeah." said Sky when suddenly the elevator stops, and he starts pushing buttons. "Huh? What the….? Great, now we're stuck." Outside on campus, Bloom angrily tosses her phone to the side and stands up.
Unknown to the oldest redheaded twin, the phone lands in front of Flora who then picks it up. Bloom walks away with her books in hand, not realizing that Flora had picked up her phone. Inside, the magical pets were having their fun.
"Come on, Stella! Our first self-defense class is about to start." Musa called out.
"Coming!" shouted Stella as she ran towards them. "Hold on, I'm going in first. The professor could be a looker like Avalon and we're about to get physical."
"Oh brother." grumbled Zara, holding her bo staff.
"Don't you mean, 'oh sister'?" asked Bloom and Zara shrugged.
"Yuck!" squeaked Stella.
"What's wrong?" Tecna asked. "You look as if you've seen something horrible."
They then looked into the classroom and finally understood why. "Griselda?" asked the other Winx.
"Will you girls ever learn get to class on time?" Griselda asked.
"This is our magic self-defense class." Stella said as they walked in. "Shouldn't our teacher be here?"
"I am here and consider yourself lucky. Without a teacher of my caliber, you don't stand a chance against the Trix." said Griselda.
"That explains why there was a note attached to my face, telling me to bring my bo staff to class." said Zara, sitting down at her desk.
At the underground castle, Darkar walks towards the Trix. "At your service Master Darkar." said the Trix.
"The state of alert has been lowered at Red Fountain." Darkar said to the Trix. "You know what that means? Now is the time to strike!"
"We will go and claim the codex; master and we'll eradicate whoever dares to put themselves in our way." said Icy.
"Then go and don't disappoint me!" ordered Darkar and the Trix take off towards Red Fountain.
"Now, you are up against an enemy more powerful than you." Griselda said to the girls as she walks around the classroom. "The enemy has just cast a terrible destructive spell, what do you do?"
"Well, we combine powers." said Musa.
"Too late, Musa." said Griselda. "You've just been pulverized into oblivion. Young ladies, what you must do is dodge the attack."
"Good thing she told us, otherwise I would have just stood there till I get hit or have Zara use her bo staff to create a shield to protect me." said Stella.
"Say what?" asked Zara, staring at Stella. "Stella!"
"What?" Stella asked, shrinking back slightly, but held up her hands in defense. "What did I say?"
"Oh, gee...I don't know...maybe the part where you just casually volunteered me and my bo staff as your personal safety bubble!" Zara said.
"Well, I mean… you're good with it! Quick reflexes, battle-ready instincts, all that. It's kind of your thing." said Stella, grinning sheepishly.
"Miss Stella, since you already know it all, lets show the others how it's done." Griselda said. "You try to attack me…. if you can."
"Heh-heh-heh."
"Okay, everybody. Your classmate Stella will demonstrate for us how to launch a successful attack." said Griselda, as the whole class were in their fairy forms outside on the campus grounds. "Stella, Francis, get in line please."
"Who does Griselda think she is anyway?" Stella asked. "I mean, all we need are some tacky green uniforms and we're ready for the army."
"Gee, Stella…. I don't know." said Zara sarcastically, glaring at the blonde as she and Francis walked towards Griselda. "Maybe because in some crazy way, you unwillingly put me in the middle of a hypothetical situation."
"How was I supposed to know?" asked Stella. "But no, really, an Alfea fairy deserves a little more respect. I mean, come on! It's not like I wanted to put you in that kind of situation. That's Bloom's job."
"You really ought to save your breaths for the fight, young ladies." Griselda scolded the two.
"Yes, ma'am." said Zara.
"All right then, show me what you got." Griselda said.
"Sunup Attack!" shouted Stella.
"Barrier Absol." chanted Griselda, creating a barrier to block Stella's attack.
"Full Power Sundown!" Stella shouted, sending a ball of sunlight at Griselda.
"Reflect shield." said Griselda as she created a reflecting barrier, causing Stella's spell to bounce off and return fire. "You should have dodged it, Miss Stella. Now, attack all together."
"All right let's go." said Musa.
"Well, what are you waiting for?" asked Griselda, taunting the girls as they hovered above her.
"Digital Glitch!" shouted Tecna.
"Floral Whirlpool!" shouted Flora.
"Glimmering beam!" shouted Amaril.
All three attacks bounced off of Griselda's barrier. "That wasn't an ordinary barrier." Amaril said to Tecna.
"That was magic." Tecna said. "It was an immunity spell."
"Let's see if she can block my power jab!" Aisha cried out, sending her Power Jab at Griselda, only for it to dissolve.
"Bloom, Zara, it's our turn." said Musa as Zara nodded and Bloom was lost in thought. "Bloom!"
"Huh?" Bloom asked. "Yes, let's do it."
"She can't be invincible!" said Musa. "Sonic Bomb!"
"Investo ketos bomb!" chanted Griselda, creating a barrier around her body.
"She canceled out the sound with an opposing wave." said Musa.
"Come on, twins!" Stella called out. "It's all up to the two of you!"
"Incandescent Sphere, go!" said the twins as they each created a sphere of orange and blue fires in their hands, then fired upon Griselda. Griselda was able to catch their fires in her hands.
"Bloom, Dawn, is that the best you can do?" she asked, taunting them.
"Honestly, yes." said Zara as they landed. "Because it will lead us room to grow as fairies."
"Bloom, Zara!" Flora called out as she ran towards the twins.
"Professor, what kind of spell did you use?" Tecna asked Griselda.
"Were you never told to raise your hand before speaking in class?" Griselda asked in return.
"Sorry." said Tecna.
"If the Trix were here, they'd have torn you to bits." said Griselda. "Now I want you to think very seriously about what you have learned here today and save your questions for your next lesson."
"Bloom, are you feeling alright?" Flora asked.
"I don't know, I'm pretty out of it today." she said.
"It's probably from earlier when you were on the phone." said Zara, then turns her twin towards her. "I know that you're not sick, but I'm checking anyway."
"You're probably right." said Bloom as Zara feels her forehead and starts having her follow her index finger.
That night at Alfea, Bloom was lying away in bed, thinking when she then sits up. "I feel movement." said Zara.
"Bloom, what's wrong?" Flora asked. "Something's bothering you."
"It's nothing. I was thinking about Sky and well…. ever since Avalon got here, Sky's been acting weird. Like he's suspicious of me. I'm starting to think he doesn't like me anymore." said Bloom, turning over in her bunk. "Every time he calls, he seems angry, and he becomes so critical. I don't get it. How can boys be so selfish?" She picks up Kiko. "Sky can't stand Avalon even though he's the only one who can help a link to our birth parents. I don't want to see Sky anymore."
"Don't you think Sky is a little jealous?" asked Flora.
"Or that he's being overprotective of you?" asked Zara, looking down from her bunk.
"Jealous? Overprotective?" Bloom questioned. "Flora, Zara, I don't know what you're talking about. Really! There's nothing to be jealous of."
"Bloom! Sky worships the ground you walk on." said Zara. "He's just expressing how concern he is because whenever you talk to him, it's always about one particular professor."
"No, I'm not." argued Bloom.
"Oh really?" Zara asked, raising an eyebrow. "Other than today, when was the last time you've asked Sky how he was doing? Have you considered his feelings?"
"Uh…well….." stammered Bloom, trying to think back.
"Exactly. Don't even try and deny it." Zara tells her. "On your end, you haven't considered how Sky feels in all of this because you never asked him." She then flips down from her bunk and sits on her sister's bed. "Remember what my martial arts teacher told us when you and mom picked me up?"
"Sort of." said Bloom.
"What did he tell you?" Flora asked, wanting to know.
"He told us that we should count our miseries carefully and accept our blessings without much thought." said Zara, giving her twin a pointed look.
"Oh yeah." Bloom said, remembering what he had told the two of them and Flora was confused.
"What does it mean?" asked Flora.
"It's like... we often get so caught up in our troubles that we forget to appreciate the good things in our lives. But if we dismiss our miseries, we can lose sight of what really matters." Zara tells her. "Honestly, I appreciate everything that Avalon is doing for us in order to find more information about our past…I really and truly do. But you also haven't been considering how Sky really feels in all of this."
"But I can't help but notice how Sky has been acting lately." said Bloom, fidgeting as she held Kiko.
"He's jealous because all you do is talk about Avalon lately." said Zara.
"I know he's jealous. But it's not like I can just turn my feelings off." Bloom said, sighing. "Avalon has this… connection to our past that we can't ignore. He's part of our journey."
"That's exactly my point. You haven't been considering how Sky really feels in all of this." said Zara, leaning in towards her.
"What about Xander?" asked Bloom.
"What do you mean?" she asked.
"How does he feel about all of this? Is he just going to stand by while Sky gets all worked up?" Bloom questioned her twin.
"You need to talk to Sky about that. Besides, I was honest to Xander from the start because I felt that he needed to be included in the process. Ignoring their feelings won't make them disappear, you know?" Zara tells her.
"You're right. I just… want answers. But I can't keep pushing them away. Not when they care so much." said Bloom.
"Exactly. You can still seek the truth about our past while being mindful of their feelings. It's called balance, Bloom." said Zara.
"Thanks, Zara." Bloom said as she hugs a now squirming Kiko a little tight while Zara gets back into her bed. "I know what I'm going to tell Sky."
The next day, outside of Red Fountain, the Trix appeared, ready to take the codex. "At last. The moment we've all been waiting for." said Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy walks up. "It's time to do some real damage. Ready?"
The Trix then creates a big purple energy ball, ready to aim it at Red Fountain. Inside, Sky looks down at his phone as Levi dries his hair. "She said she doesn't want to talk to you, huh?" asked Brandon, working out. "Let her stew in her own juice then….71. That's enough for today."
Sky calls Bloom's number, hoping that she would talk to him. "Bloom can't come to the phone right now. You may leave a message after the tone." said Bloom's voicemail. "But not if it's you, Sky."
"Magic makes automated systems so frustrating." Sky said.
"Dude, I got this." said Xander and calls Zara, only to get her voicemail as well.
"Zara can't come to the phone right now. You may leave a message after the tone." said Zara's voicemail. "If this is Xander calling to check in on the current situation, she will call back during her class break."
"Thanks for the update." said Xander as Sky throws his phone to the side.
"Bloom only wants to talk to me when she needs something from me." Sky said as he stood on the balcony as Brandon and Xander followed him. "Girls are so selfish, it's unreal."
"What about Zara?" Xander asked.
"She's an exception due to her not being selfish 24/7." Sky tells him. "She sees both sides of things, like you do." Just then, the Trix's attack reached their room, causing Brandon and Xander to look in fear.
"If she thinks I'll let her push me around, she's got another thing…." Sky was saying, looking back at his roommate and his page.
"Sky, look out!" Xander and Brandon called out.
"Huh?" he said, turning around and sees the Trix's attack coming right at him, knocking Sky and Xander to the ground. "Codatorta, Mayday! We're under attack!"
In the dark forest, Tecna, Bloom, Zara and Flora were making their way towards Red Fountain, unaware that it was under attack. "Thanks for coming with me, you guys." Bloom said.
"I'm sure all you and Sky need is direct verbal contact." said Tecna.
"Easy for you to say." said Bloom. "You and Timmy never argue. And you know that he'll never let you down. Sky on the other hand, shouldn't be given time out of Red Fountain."
"Does that include Xander too?" asked Zara. "He hasn't done anything to get on my bad side yet."
"No, but he shouldn't talk to you for at least a month." said Bloom, causing Zara to roll her eyes. Just then, the quartet of fairies heard an explosion coming in the direction of Red Fountain. "Hey! What's going on over there?"
"Training session?" asked Zara.
"Huh?"
They then see a purple energy ball attacking Red Fountain. "The Trix are behind this. I just know it." said Flora.
"We gotta go. Come on, lets hurry." said Bloom and Zara, taking off towards the school.
"Specialists, alpha alert." said Codatorta, knowing what was going on. "An unidentified object has launched an attack on Red Fountain. I repeat, an unidentified object has launched an attack on Red Fountain. We are under attack."
A Red Fountain aircraft was preparing to launch, hoping to retaliate the attack that happened upon the school. "Squadron, attack formation." said Sky as they went towards the energy sphere. "Get your lasers ready for a strapping run."
"Sky, it's looking for a fight." said Brandon. "I'm taking it on."
"Sky, Brandon." Codatorta said from Red Fountain's control tower as Timmy and Xander monitored the situation. "Draw the enemy away from the school."
"Roger that." said Sky as he and the others led it away from Red Fountain.
"Analysis of the sphere shows massive potential." Timmy said to Codatorta as Xander studies it. "But it's holding back electron magic power."
"It could become more powerful from our aircrafts attack power." said Xander, then turns to Codatorta. "We need a course of action, Father."
"Codatorta, I'd recognize Darcy's style anywhere." Riven said to his professor, entering the control room. "That sphere is just deployed to divert our attention."
"I should have known the Trix would be back." said Codatorta as he faces Riven and Zara. "They'll be trying to get to the basement levels. They're after the codex. All senior guards to the Codex room, ready for battle. First year specialists, mount your dragons and defend access to lower levels."
"Codatorta, the sphere stopped attacking." Sky said. "What do we do?"
"Position yourselves over the lake." ordered Codatorta. "The Trix might strike from there."
Just then, Helia brings up most of the Winx. "Codatorta. Bloom, Zara, Flora and Tecna are here. They're offering to help." he said.
"Oh, hi girls." said Timmy and Xander, turning to the girls.
"Sir." said Zara, nodding her head at Codatorta.
"Thank you for the offer, but please sit tight and us specialists handle the situation." Codatorta said. Bloom was saddened by what he had said, she was hoping that she could have a conversation with Sky.
"Dragon riders, radial formation." said Codatorta as first year specialists went out. "Begin reconnaissance."
"Ok. In the meantime, I want to try something and see if it works." said Zara, sitting on one side of the elevator as she crosses her legs and starts to meditate.
"What is she doing?" asked Helia.
"Meditating." said Flora.
"Meditating? Isn't that just sitting there?" asked Helia. "I thought she was a martial artist."
"She does practice martial arts, Helia." Xander explained. "The way she was train also involves meditating."
"Brandon, see anything suspicious?" Codatorta asked.
"Not yet." he replied. Suddenly, the Trix came towards Red Fountain from above.
"Ice Storm!" shouted Icy, sending ice from her hand.
"Raining Thunder!" shouted Stormy, firing a rain and lightning combination. Both attacks destroyed the roof of Red Fountain and the Trix headed inside.
Back in the control room, Bloom, Flora and Tecna stood there while Zara continues meditating. Codatorta and Timmy were still at the controls. "Everyone is in danger." Bloom thought to herself. "This is no time for me to be angry with Sky."
"There's a gaping hole in the roof of the arena." said Timmy, finding something.
"Uh-oh." Zara said, opening her eyes.
"Zara?" asked Bloom.
"What's wrong?" Xander asked, kneeling before her.
"It's the Trix." said Codatorta, then turns towards Zara.
"The Trix's combined aura….it's telling me that they're somewhere inside Red Fountain." she said to her sister and the others. "I just don't know where in Red Fountain they are."
"Everyone go! You use whatever means necessary." Codatorta said to them. "They must be stopped."
"Come on!" Flora said as she, Helia and Xander guided the twins out.
"Hey, Timmy." said Tecna, looking at her crush. "Aren't you coming to fight with us?"
"No, Tecna. My place is here." Timmy tells her.
"Oh, Timmy." thought Tecna as she follows the others. Riven walks over to the panel and activates the elevator. When the door opens, it reveals Sky, causing Bloom to be shocked.
"Sky…" Riven said, interrupting the moment. "we don't have time for lover's spat."
"You're right, Riven." he said. "Let's go."
"Finally!" Zara muttered to Xander.
"We don't have to be peacemakers for these two." mumbled Xander.
"Follow me." Icy said to Darcy and Stormy, once they were inside Red Fountain. "I know exactly where the codex is." Stormy then fires another lightning attack, burning off the handle to the elevator.
"Codatorta, the elevator's stuck. We can't back up Sky." said one specialist. Riven, Sky and Xander ran outside with the Winx when a couple of the specialists came up.
"Riven! Xander!" one shouted as he and his friend threw their weapons towards them.
"Thanks!" said the two boys.
"Let's go!" Riven said over his shoulder as they went after the Trix. "Spencer, come with me!"
The two of them chased the Trix until they disappeared from view. "Where'd they go?" Spencer asked as Riven was shocked.
"Over here." said Icy, sending an icy blast towards the two, causing Riven to drop his sword.
Riven picks his weapon back up and rushes towards the Trix, only to be zapped by Stormy. The Trix laughed as the others caught up. "Brandon, the Trix are headed for hanger G4." Sky said. "Can we get air support?"
"It'll be my pleasure, lover boy." said Brandon, turning his aircraft around. The Trix entered the hanger.
"Hmm…." said Stormy. "This must be the armory. We got to destroy those weapons."
"Oh, shut up Stormy!" said Darcy. "We don't have time for this." Just then, the hanger door opens behind the Trix with Brandon standing on his aircraft.
"Huh?"
"Welcome to Red Fountain, my ladies." said Brandon as he jumps off towards them.
Darcy chanted a cloning spell as she goes flies towards him, causing Brandon to swing his sword. "Sphere of midnight!" shouted Darcy, sending several dark spheres towards him, causing Brandon to shake in fear.
"Hold it!" Sky called out as he, Xander and the Winx ran up.
"Well, who's my next little hero?" Icy asked sarcastically.
"You're going down! Magic Winx!" shouted Bloom and Zara as they, Tecna and Flora went into their fairy forms.
"Okay, Stormy, have a little fun. But don't get too carried away." said Icy as the four Winx went into the air.
"Yeah!" said Stormy, ready for a good fight as Icy and Darcy take off.
"Take this!" shouted Tecna, sending techno strands towards her.
"Aha! Take lightning!" shouted Stormy, sending it towards Tecna. Helia sends strands of rope towards Stormy from his glove, only for her to move her feet and taunts them.
"Oh, no!" said Bloom as Zara crossed her arms and glared.
"The twins, Xander and I will take care of her." said Sky. "You guys go after the Trix."
"You all right?" Helia asked Tecna, helping her up.
"Come on!" Sky said as they went after the Trix.
"Sky, the Trix are getting near the Codex room." Timmy tells him. "Go straight there, you might beat them to it."
"Thanks, Timmy." said Sky as he and Xander ran towards the elevator. "This is a shortcut, come on!" Both of then slid down the wiring as the Winx went after them, heading to the next level.
"Over there, I see one!" said Flora, spotting Stormy. "Floral Whirlpool!"
"I hate flowers." said Stormy, cancelling Flora's attack and knocks her out of the sky with hers.
"Flora!"
"Flora!"
Tecna and the twins went over to her. "Don't worry, just go after them!" Flora tells them.
"Hang in there." said Bloom. "We'll be back in no time." The senior guard stood in a circle, guarding the codex when Icy begins her attack.
"Huh?" said one of the senior guards as snowflakes surrounded him and the others.
"Look over there!" said another senior guard, pointing in the direction of the door that was now getting covered in ice.
The door breaks open and the Trix appeared in the room. "Ready!" said Icy as the three of them used their magic to deal with the senior guard.
"Sky, Xander, what are the Trix after?" asked Tecna.
"Something important." said Sky as they ran towards the Codex room. "But we can't explain it right now. You just got to trust us. Come on, lets hurry!"
Inside the codex room, Icy had frozen the senior guard. "These scales are the key which will give us access to the Codex." said Icy, taking a look at the scale.
"Shall we do this my way?" Stormy asked Icy.
"Go ahead, smash stuff." Darcy said. "It always works."
"Mega lightning storm!" Stormy shouted, sending a storm from her hand towards the scale.
"Uh…." said Darcy as Stormy tries to destroy the scale. "what's wrong, Stormy?"
"Huh?" she said, staring at the scale and sees that she couldn't destroy it as she was thrown back.
"Stormy, brilliant as always." said Icy as Stormy landed on the ground behind them. "Anyone could have guessed that it was booby trapped."
"I'd say it's some kind of balancing act." said Darcy as she looks down at the items in front of the scale. "Find the right weight and the door opens."
"And the balance must be achieved using one of these things." said Icy, looking at the items. "I bet they all trigger lethal traps except for one."
"That was too close for comfort." said Stormy as she stood up and hobbled over to them.
"The counterweight is pretty heavy." said Darcy, thinking for a moment. "So, the stone looks like the logical choice, but that's too obvious. It must be the opposite. The feather." She then picks up the feather. "Oh, I see. I'm sorry, this is your show and anyway, I'm sure you want to be the one to unlock the codex."
"Oh, you're a backstabbing coward, Darcy." Icy said to her. "And I love you for that."
Darcy smiles for a moment as she looks away from her. Icy then walks around her and stands in front of the scale. "Go ahead." said Icy, holding the feather towards Darcy. "Put the feather in or I'll cut you into tiny ice cubes." Darcy takes the feather from her when a couple of boomerangs came into the room.
"Icy!" shouted Sky and Xander as they entered the room with Tecna and the twins. "Stop, you witch!"
"You again." Icy said, seeing them standing behind her, smirking. "Ooh! I'm scared now." Attacking from two fronts, Sky and Xander ran towards Icy with their swords drawn out. "Black Icicle!"
Icy sends out black ice from her hands at Sky, Xander and Tecna. Darcy walks up and attacks an unconscious Tecna when Bloom and Zara went into overprotective mode, creating an orange and blue fire shield.
Bloom then fires an orange fire ball at Darcy, who dodges it. "Leave those two to me." Stormy said to Darcy. Just then, Timmy walked in, unnoticed by the Trix and fired at the two.
"All right! Way to go, Timmy!" exclaimed Tecna as she starts to get up.
"That's enough!" said a now angry Stormy as she glares at Timmy. "Tornado thunder!"
"Ahh!" screamed Zara as she and Bloom were knocked back into Timmy and Tecna.
Sky and Xander shouted in anger as they headed towards the Trix, only to be knocked back towards the others. As they were knocked out and sprawled on the ground, the Trix were proud of themselves.
"The power of the Gloomix makes this almost boring." Darcy said, looking at what Darkar had given them. Icy then walks over to the scale with the feather in hand.
"The weight of Red Fountain…." said Icy, looking at the scale and places the feather back down as she turns to the other items. "Physical weight, moral weight, magical weight, weightlessness, economic weight, social weight, military weight, the weight of knowledge, and the weight of communication. Hm…"
Unknown to the Trix, they didn't know that the two boomerangs were recording them.
"The specialists are masters of weapons." Icy said. "It must be the sword. But that would be too easy. Now, Saladin's a wizard…..it could be the crystal. Wait! That pompous Red Fountain attitude! The Moral weight, unreal! I have to follow the path of Morality." She then picks up the statue of Morality. "Well, I guess the ends justifies the means."
Icy places the statue on the scale and it balances out. The door opens below them, revealing a staircase. The Trix then walks down, seeing the piece of the Codex. Red Fountain's guardian Pixie, Athena was hiding, trying not to be seen by the Trix.
"It's ours." said Stormy as the Trix takes a closer look at the Codex. "The first quadrant of the Codex."
The Winx and the Specialists were waking up. "Oh, no!" Bloom exclaimed, seeing that the Trix were gone.
"Lavender, get out of Bloom's things." said Zara, thinking that they were either at home or back at Alfea.
"Zara, she's not in my things." Bloom tells her.
"Oh….oops." Zara said, then sits up, pressing her hand against her head. "I'm gonna need a heating pad after this." The twins then looks at Sky and Xander.
"Sky! Xander!" they both cried out as they ran over to them. Down in the Codex room, the Trix were unaware that the twins were awake. Icy used her magic to freeze the glass around the codex piece, cracking it open.
Athena uses her pixie magic to prevent the Trix from taking the Codex. "Stop this horrible noise, stop it!" screamed Icy as Athena's magic surrounded her head.
"Huh?" Stormy and Darcy said, looking at each other in disbelief as Icy pressed her hands against her head.
"Make it stop!" Icy screamed as Darcy takes a look around.
"What is it, Darcy?" Stormy asked. "What are you doing?"
"Hands off the codex!" Athena shouted when Darcy appears behind her, knocking her out.
"Sorry, little bug." said Darcy as Athena falls to the ground. "Did I hurt you?"
"How did you do that?" questioned Stormy as Icy finally breaks the glass surrounding the Codex. "You moved so fast."
"All right, we have the Codex. Now let's get out of here." Icy informed her sisters.
Suddenly, someone fired a warning shot, missing Stormy's face. The Trix looked up, seeing that Timmy had fired the shot. "Don't move!" he shouted at the Trix. "Stay right there!"
"Come on, Timmy. You've got the drop on them." said Tecna.
"Oh no, Sky. What did she do to you?" Bloom asked herself as she shakes Sky while Zara had Xander follow her finger. "Sky…"
"I'm fine, Zara." Xander tells her.
"You sure about that?" Zara asked. Timmy looks back at the others as the Trix started walking back up.
"Well, what do we have here?" Icy asked, seeing Timmy at the top of the stairs. "Another boy who wants to play hero."
"Come on, Timmy! Stop them!" Tecna said, encouraging him.
"With their new powers, the Trix can't be beaten." Timmy said to himself as he shakingly held his weapon at the Trix.
"How many times do I have to beat you?" asked Icy as she stalks towards Timmy.
"I could sacrifice myself, but it wouldn't help anybody." said Timmy as he withdrew his weapon. "All we can do is find a way to beat them before the next battle."
"Oh, Timmy." said Tecna, feeling bad for him as the Trix walked past him. "Why? How could you let them go?"
Zara sees the look on Tecna's face as she cried. "You're a coward!" Tecna cried as she ran off.
"Help Bloom wake him up." she said to Xander, who nodded as she runs after Tecna.
"Tecna!" Timmy called out as Bloom and Xander tried to wake Sky up. Zara catches up to her, tapping the techno fairy on her shoulder, causing her to look at her.
"Hey, hey, hey….it's okay." Zara said as she hugs Tecna.
"Zara …" said Tecna as tears fell from her eyes.
"We'll get the Trix another day." Zara tells her. "Right now, we focus on what's going on."
"No, I don't believe it." said Bloom as she and Xander try to wake Sky up. "This is not happening….Sky, please say something."
"Sky, you gotta wake up. Come on, man." said Xander as Flora ran up behind her and feels for his pulse.
"He has no pulse." Flora tells Bloom. "His heart has stopped."
Leaving Red Fountain, the Trix were on their way back to Lord Darkar. "Please, Sky, don't do this to me." Bloom pleaded once Zara and Tecna came back. "Open your eyes, I beg you. Please don't leave me. This cannot be the end, I love you. It's not the end."
Unknowingly, Zara placed a hand on Sky's shoulder as orange and blue energies surrounded the twins. Their hair went up as their combined energies went into Sky.
"It's from within Bloom and Zara." said Tecna as they all were seeing firsthand of what the twins could do. "I've never felt such powerful magic."
Sky finally opens his eyes and looks up. "Sky, you're alive!" said Timmy.
"Bloom and Zara actually made a miracle happen." added Flora as Bloom falls back and Zara fell into Xander's arms.
"Bloom, Zara." said Sky, sitting up and looked at the oldest twin behind him, seeing the tears in her eyes. "Thank you."
"Anything for Bloom." said Zara, waving him off.
"Zara!" Bloom shouted as she hugs her.
"I know, I know. You love me." Zara said, smiling as she hugs Bloom back.
"Love you? Try adore you!" said Bloom. "I cant imagine life without my twin sister around."
"I've been stupid." Sky said as Bloom turns back to him, hugging him and he in turn, hugs her back.
Chapter 37: Race against Time
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Kiko and Lavender were sitting outside in their chairs, getting some sun on their fur. Inside, Palladium was teaching his class.
"This exercise consists of opening this padlock, using only magic." Palladium said. "The key to an effective technical charm is proper pronunciation. For instance, this incantation is pronounced Expedio Contendum. Please remember that."
Aisha looks back at Flora who had a smile on her face. "Bloom, Zara, would either want to give it a try?" Palladium asked.
"I went first last time, so it's your turn." said Zara, looking at her sister.
"Sure." said Bloom, standing up from their desk. "Expedio Contendum." Once Bloom had unlocked the padlock, Palladium relocks it again for Zara.
"Expedio Contendum." said Zara, unlocking the padlock.
"Well done." said Palladium, praising the twins. "Now, see what happens when I switch one letter. Expedio Containous." Suddenly, animals appeared in the classroom. "See what I mean?"
"Yes, sir." said Zara, watching the animals surround the elf professor as the others laughed. "Always make sure that you pronounce your incantations as you cast them."
Flora wasn't paying attention what was around her. She was staring out the window, thinking of Helia. "Now, in elfish, this spell is represented by this symbol." Palladium said as Aisha watched Flora daydream the class away.
[Flora's daydream]
Flora was thrown to the ground by some monster in Alfea's corridors. She screams when suddenly Helia comes to rescue her.
"My hero!" Flora said as Helia carries her away.
"Flora." said Helia.
"Ahem." said Palladium, who was wearing a priest's outfit.
[Flora's daydream ends]
Back in reality, Palladium stood before Flora. "Flora, are you paying attention?" he asked, interrupting her daydream.
"Huh?" she asked, dropping her pen on her desk. "Uh, yes professor."
"All right, please recite the spell." said Palladium as he drew the elf symbol for the spell.
"Um, let's see…." said Flora, trying to remember the spell. "Exeggero Containa!"
"Eh?" asked Zara as the animals surrounding Palladium got bigger, causing the elf professor to fall under them. The entire class starts laughing as Flora felt guilty.
"Oopsie." said Flora.
Somewhere, someone was preparing a potion. "Aah…" he said, as he mixes the contents in a cauldron and starts chanting. Seven green blobs rose from the cauldron, awaiting his orders and he points towards the other side of the wall. Avalon starts laughing as the green blobs obeyed their master.
"Suntanning is bad for your skin." Musa said as the Winx walked through the corridor.
"But who cares, Musa?" Stella asked. "A tan looks very nice."
"Zara and I are working on our healing powers." Bloom said as Zara scratches the back of her neck.
"I'm going to do my homework." said Tecna.
"Oh, but…" said Stella.
"Me too. Good idea." said Musa.
"You guys are boring." complained Stella. Unknown to the Winx, several green blobs were flying above them.
"Uh, Aisha…..can I talk to you for a second?" Flora asked.
"Uh, sure." she said as Flora takes her to the side while the green blobs went to do their master's bidding. "So, let me guess. This is about Helia?"
"Yes!" said Flora. "How did you know it was about him? I was just going to ask if you can help me."
"Well, I saw you write his name in your notebook." Aisha tells her, taking a sip of her drink.
"Oh, I so wish I could talk to him." Flora said, swirling her drink with the straw.
"Well, why couldn't you?" Aisha asked. "There's no reason a girl can't tell a boy that she likes him."
"What if he doesn't feel the same about me?" asked Flora.
"You won't know until you ask, Flora." said Aisha.
"Well, yeah, but….." said Flora, looking at her drink. "maybe you could find out how he feels about me."
"Flora, how am I supposed to do that?" questioned Aisha.
"I don't know." she said with a smile. "Maybe Chatta can help. I mean, she always knows everybody's secret."
"I really don't like these kinds of situations. But I'll see what I can do." Aisha tells her.
"Oh, thank you, Aisha!" exclaimed Flora as she hugs her.
In the library, the twins were looking for the books they needed. "Let's see, healing arts." said Bloom as the two of them walked down the aisle and she takes down one of the books. "Oh, boy. It looks like these books haven't been taken out in ages."
"I wonder when the last time these books were taken out." said Zara.
"Nope, no good." they said as Bloom puts back the book. "Hmm." Behind them, a book comes off its shelf and drops to the ground. "Huh?" They turned around to see the book on the floor. "Oh, what's this?"
The twins take a closer look at the book. "Healing spells, charms and potions." Bloom said, reading the title.
"Sounds interesting." said Zara.
"I guess this would be a good book to start with." said Bloom, agreeing with Zara and both of them walked out of the library. Behind them, Avalon evilly laughs as he watches them leave.
Out near Alfea, the Pixies were having some fun. "Look at her go, ladies and gentlemen." said Chatta as she was racing Amore. "She is unstoppable, unbeatable….." As she goes over the bush, Chatta falls into the water, causing her to throw something into the air.
"Got it!" shouted Digit, catching what Chatta threw into the air. "Come on, Lockette!"
"Wait up!" Lockette calls out. Amore was in her own little world when she looks up at a now soaked Chatta.
"Chatta?" she asked. "Is there something wrong?"
"Quick! After them!" Chatta said to her.
"Okie dokie." said Amore as she goes after Digit and Lockette with Tune following her.
Out of nowhere, the seven green blobs appeared, causing Chatta to turn around. "Huh?" she said, seeing the green blobs floating in the air. "What are….?"
One of the blobs went into her, causing Chatta to feel funny. "I think the way out of this labyrinth is right through here." Lockette said to Digit, unaware what had happened to Chatta.
"You think or you're sure?" asked Digit.
"I'm sure…I think." said Lockette.
"I'm catching up!" Amore called out with Tune right behind her. The four pixies were oblivious of what was coming to them.
"Huh?" said Tune, looking up as she heard something coming towards them.
"The goal is at the end of this tunnel." said Lockette as she and Digit were heading towards the light end. "Quick! She's gaining on us!"
Amore was closing in on the two when suddenly one of the green blobs hits her in the back. "There it is!" said Lockette, seeing the goal.
"Great navigation, Lockette!" said Digit. "Now, with a 30-degree angle…., here goes!"
Digit threw the object she was holding into what seemed to be the goal, only for it to pop back out. Digit and Lockette gasped when they got closer to the goal. "Oh no!" they said, seeing that they accidentally hit Piff and Glim.
"Piff? Glim?" asked Lockette, standing over the two sleeping Pixies as they both wake up.
"To dah?" she asked Lockette sleepily, rubbing her eyes. "Bah to do dah. Oh….."
"Dah to Bah?" asked Glim.
Lockette laughs, knowing Piff and Glim as Digit became annoyed. "The rules clearly state that you're not supposed to sleep in the goal hole." Digit scolded the baby pixies.
"Hey!" said Lockette, looking over her shoulder. "Where is everybody?" In response to Lockette's question, the last four blobs zoomed towards them. "Run, Digit!"
"What's that?" Digit asked as Piff and Glim became scared.
"Let's get out of here!" screamed Lockette as the third and fourth to last blobs hits Piff and Glim. Both Digit and Lockette ran as fast as they could, but they didn't run fast enough as both blobs hits them. All seven pixies were now hit by Avalon's creation.
Back at Alfea, night fell around the school as Zara and Bloom were taking notes and reading from the book. "Hm…" Bloom said, looking at the book. "This is a simple one. Did you get this part, Zara?"
"Yeah, and I also wrote down another one as well." she replied. "Just as a backup."
"Good idea." said Bloom, liking how Zara was thinking. Both of them turned to the plant that was near their desk and chanted the spell that they had written down. Reacting to the spell, the plant withers and smoke appears.
"That's not good." Bloom said to Zara.
"At least it didn't catch fire." said Zara as they stared at the plant.
"Hi, twins." said Stella, barging in. "Have either of you seen Amore by any chance?"
"No, we haven't and come to think of it…." the twins said, looking at each other. "Aisha said she couldn't find Chatta earlier."
"They were going to play bamboozle ball but that was hours ago." Stella said to them.
"We'd better go look for them." said Bloom.
"Before something bad happens to them." added Zara. Once they were outside, the Winx started looking for their pixies.
"I wonder where the pixies are." Stella said to Flora. "I sure hope they're not in trouble."
"Oh…my head." Lockette said, waking up from being knocked out. "I must get back to Pixie Village."
"Exactly as planned." said Darkar, seeing Lockette obeying orders.
"Pixie Village." said Chatta, standing to her feet.
"Must get back to Pixie Village." said Amore.
"Pixie Village." said Tune, flying through the labyrinth.
"Must get back to Pixie Village." said Digit as she, Glim and Piff flew together.
"Bah do bah!" said Piff and Glim before the former falls to the ground to sleep.
"Hey, Lockette." Bloom called out to her pixie.
"Glim!" said Zara.
"She didn't hear. Let's go after her." said Aisha. At Red Fountain, Timmy was in front of his computer, trying to figure something out.
"Access denied. Access denied." his program said.
"Ugh! She locked me out." Timmy said, frustrated. It had appeared that he was trying to contact Tecna. "I just don't understand Tecna."
"Timmy, girls are unpredictable." said Brandon as Timmy pushed himself away from his computer. "One day they like you and the next day they don't. Sometimes they'll even pretend not to like you, so you'll like them even more."
"I think she's disappointed in me." Timmy said. "Maybe I'm not the kind of hero she thought I was."
"All specialists are heroes, Timmy." Brandon tells him. "You just haven't had the chance to show her yet."
"So, you think all's not lost and I still might impress Tecna?" asked Timmy with hope in his voice.
"Sure, and while you're at it, some nicer clothes would really give you an edge, you know." suggested Brandon.
"Uh, no thanks. I kind of like how I dress." said Timmy, passing on the offer of edgier clothes.
"Hm…you should try puffing up your hair a bit." Brandon said.
"I wouldn't do it if I were you, Timmy." said Xander.
"You don't think he should do it?" asked Brandon.
"Nah, I mean... puffing up his hairs? It's not really his style. I can already picture disaster." Xander explained.
"It could work! Just imagine the confidence boost." Brandon said to Xander.
"Or the embarrassment if the wind blows. You know he can't handle that." Xander tells him.
"Ignore him." Brandon said, then leans down towards Timmy. "Stella gave me this stuff, works like magic."
"No, really. It's okay." said Timmy as Brandon goes and gets what Stella had given him.
"How about contacts?" asked Brandon.
"Oh, never mind." Timmy said as Brandon didn't listen to him.
"There you are! We were worried about you." said Bloom once they had found the Pixies.
"We must get back to Pixie village." said Chatta.
"Something's off about the pixies." Zara whispered to Flora. "Their behavior isn't normal."
"Are you mad?" Bloom asked. "You know that Lord Darkar will follow you. And you know that he must never ever find out where the village is."
"Calm down, Captain Red." said Zara, placing a hand on her sister's shoulder, never taking her eyes off the pixies.
"Bloom, wait." said Aisha, then looks at the Pixies. "Why do you want to go home so much?"
"Because….just because." said Digit.
"'Just because…' is not a good enough answer, Digit." said Zara. "There has to be a real reason why you want to go home so badly."
"Zara's right." Tecna chimed in. "Because is not a logical answer. This isn't like you at all."
"Amore, stop this nonsense immediately and come over here at once." said Stella.
"No, we're homesick. We want to go." Amore tells Stella.
"Pixies scatter." said Chatta.
"Oh, yeah? How about…..pixies grounded for a week?" asked Zara, pointing her index finger at the Pixies, creating seven small heavy ball and chains, causing them to quickly land.
"Nice one." said Musa as the Pixies try to flee from them.
"Thanks. I was working on that as a small project with Palladium last week." Zara said. "Bloom was helping me with it by being my test subject."
"It was nothing, Zara. Glad to help." said Bloom. Just then, the pixies broke Zara's ball and chain spell, fleeing from the Winx.
"Looks like it still needs a bit of work." said Tecna, watching the Pixies fly from them.
"I guess it needs to be a little bit stronger when it comes to Pixies." Zara said, knowing that Tecna was right.
"Well, at least we know what we need to work on now," said Bloom, trying to sound optimistic as Zara nodded in agreement.
"They're making a run for it." said Flora.
"We can't let them get away." said Stella.
"Transform! Magic Winx!" shouted the twins and they transformed into their fairy forms.
Chatta headed to the bamboozle ball arena, flying into the tunnel. "I'm so sorry about this." said Flora. "Earth Cage!" She then traps Chatta inside, hoping that she would stay put.
"Huh?"
"Chatta, there's no way I can let you go." Flora tells her.
"Amore, come back here." said Stella as she chases after her bonded pixie when she loses sight of her. "It's so dark out here, I can't see a thing." Stella creates a ball of sunlight in her hand. "Illuminate!" She then hears Amore, whimpering and finds her behind a log. "There you are. No more running, okay? I don't want to ruin my shoes."
Lockette and Glim leads the twins into the labyrinth with the former using her arrow to find her way out to the exit. "Lockette! Glim!" the twins called out; both their bonded pixies heard them.
"Where's our little baby pixies?" Bloom asked.
"I hope they're not lost." said Zara, matching Bloom's tone of voice.
Lockette was unaware that she had led them to her and Glim as well as exit of the labyrinth. "Gotcha!" they both said, trapping the both of them in a combined bubble.
"Let us go! Let us go!" shouted Lockette.
"To bah dah! To bah dah!" screamed Glim, throwing a tantrum.
"Sorry, no can do." said Bloom. "Till we know what's going on with you and Glim, Lockette."
"We love the both of you too much to let you go just yet." Zara said to the pixie of portal, her voice firm but gentle as she watched her pixie continue her tantrum. "We need to know what's going on and why you're acting so strangely."
Meanwhile, Tune ad Digit were making their getaway with Musa and Tecna on their trail. "Musa, can you use your sonar to pinpoint their location?" Tecna asked.
"No, it won't work." she replied. "Too many trees. The waves will bounce back. Can't you use the net?"
"If Digit goes online, I can find her." Tecna explained. "Otherwise, I'm as lost as you are."
"It's not right for a Pixie to be away from home so long." Tune said to Digit. "Let's hurry."
"I'll try to find a faster route." said Digit, taking out her Pixie GPS. "Okay, we're over here."
Tecna had out her hand held and sees that Digit was online. "Ha! I've got her location." Tecna said to Musa.
Following Digit's signal, Tecna and Musa were able to catch her and Tune. Digit struggles against Tecna's grip. "Firewall." said Tecna, trapping Digit inside. "Come on! I'm not going to hurt you, Digit."
"Musa, this is extremely rude of you." Tune tells her.
"I'm very sorry." said Musa, holding her close. "I just want to help."
"Back to Alfea." Tecna said.
"Yeah."
"Let us go!" Chatta shouted as she and the others were in a box.
"Quiet you pixies." ordered Stella. "Now, is everyone here?"
"Yes. Oh, no! Where's Piff?" Musa asked.
"Oh no! You think Piff got away?" asked Flora.
"Don't worry!" Aisha said, landing in front of the others. "She's right over there. She flew about 10 feet and had to stop and take a nap."
"Never change, Piff." said Zara as she and the others laughed at a now sleeping Piff.
"Laugh while you still can, fairies." Darkar said, watching Piff and the Winx. "Soon, it'll be time for tears."
Back at Alfea, the Winx explained to Faragonda about what had happened. "I've put the Pixies in a safe place." Faragonda tells them. "It'll give us the time we need."
"But what's wrong with them?" asked Flora.
"They are under the influence of a homesickness spell." explained Faragonda. "It compels them to return to their village. Frankly, I believe Lord Darkar is behind this."
"Miss Faragonda, you've been keeping something from us about Darkar and the Pixies, am I right?" asked Tecna.
"And what about Red Fountain?" Bloom and Zara asked. "Does this have something to do with the Trix stole? The Specialists said they can't talk about it. What's going on?"
"Saladin and I have discovered that Darkar is after the four quadrants of something called the Codex." Faragonda said to the Winx.
"Uh…what is the codex?" Zara asked.
"Is it a magical artifact?" asked Bloom.
"Not quite." Faragonda said. "But if Darkar gets a hold of all four pieces, it'll be a disaster."
"So, the Trix got the first piece from Red Fountain." said Bloom.
"That means another piece is being kept in Pixie Village." said Aisha.
"But what about the other two?" asked Musa.
"Cloudtower and Alfea." said Faragonda. "That means we must be vigilant. Now that Darkar's plan is in motion."
"First things first, we've got to help the Pixies." said Flora.
"But how?" asked Tecna.
"Bloom, Zara, don't you think this is a great opportunity to test your new healing powers?" Faragonda asked the twins.
"Absolutely!" said Bloom.
"Definitely." said Zara.
"We'll give it our best shot." they tell her.
At Red Fountain, Aisha flies into Helia's room. "The things I do to make new friends." Aisha said to herself as she walks over to his desk. "What's this? A poem?" She picks up the pad and starts reading it.
"'Your voice, the murmur of windswept trees. Your hair, tall grasses on a summer day.' Oh, how lame. 'The mirror of Fauna is….'."
Just then, Aisha gasps as she hears the door opening behind her. She hides as Helia walks into his room. He looks towards the window, as though he was sensing that she was hiding.
"Oh, barely made it." she said to herself and flies off. Back at Alfea, Bloom and Zara were thinking.
"Okay…a purification spell." said Bloom.
"It has to be a powerful one too." said Zara.
"Right." Bloom said and both of them stood up, facing the plant, then chants a purification spell. Their spell started to work, but somehow it gave the plant a little extra boost in its life.
"What the what?!" shouted Zara as the twins leaned back in fear.
"Help!" screamed Bloom as the plant growls at them. The twins punched the plant, causing it to fall to the ground, breaking its pot as it whimpers in pain. "Whoa. What's wrong with this book?"
"Let's not try that one again." suggested Zara as they looked down at the book.
Outside, creatures were growling at the Pixies. "This is terrible." said Chatta as Piff and Glim start crying. "Piff and Glim are homesick. We've got to get them back to the village."
Suddenly, Avalon walks into where the Pixies were being kept. "What was that?" Lockette asked, looking out of their temporary cage.
"Someone's here." said Digit.
"W-who is it?" asked Lockette.
"Most importantly, what is it going to do to us?" asked Chatta.
In her office, Faragonda watched the hourglass in front of her drip away when she hears the door open. "Ah, Bloom, Zara." she said, seeing the twins. "Come in."
"Thank you, Ma'am." they said, walking in.
"Zara and I have been working on our healing spells, but nothing seems to work." Bloom told Faragonda.
"I see." said Faragonda as she notices a book in Bloom's arms. "And this is the book you both been using?"
"Yes, ma'am." said Zara.
"Yes…" said Bloom as she handed to her. Faragonda takes a closer look.
"Oh my! Where did you get this book?" asked Faragonda.
"At the library." said Bloom.
"It just fell from the shelf behind us." added Zara as Faragonda tosses the book to the side.
"It's not from our collection." Faragonda tells them.
"We don't understand." said the twins.
"Someone planted it there. Perhaps it's a trap." said Faragonda. "You're both lucky nothing serious happened."
"Oh, no!" Bloom said.
"You don't think…?" Zara asked, looking at her twin as Faragonda picks out the correct book that they needed.
"Here….take this one and go check on the pixies." said Faragonda. "Remember, they cannot be allowed to lead Darkar to the codex."
"I'm scared." Lockette said to the others.
"We must be strong, everyone." said Chatta. Avalon stood over the pixies temporary cage and places his hand over the top.
"Oh…here it comes." said Digit, hearing Avalon's unspoken spell. Suddenly, the back of the cage falls, freeing the Pixies.
"Hey! He set us free." Chatta said, seeing the cloaked Avalon.
"We're still in danger." said Lockette.
"Right! But first we need to get back home." said Digit.
"We'll feel much safer there."
All six pixies take off and headed back towards their village, leaving Alfea. "Run on home, little Pixies." Darkar said, laughing as he watches them leave. "Minions!" His minions were waiting to follow the Pixies.
Aisha arrives back at Alfea, she couldn't wait to tell Flora. She looks over her shoulder, sensing something was wrong when Musa runs up to her. "Huh?"
Both fairies were knocked down. "Musa?" Aisha asked.
"Aisha, are you alright?" asked Musa as they both stood up.
"I'm fine, what's the rush?" she then asked.
"The Pixies have escaped." Musa replied.
"Escaped? How?" asked Aisha.
"Oh, well someone set them free." said Musa.
"Oh, I don't like the sound of that." Aisha said, looking at the gates of Alfea.
"Oh, uh….Aisha, where have you been?" Stella asked, curious to know.
"I….uh….nevermind." said Aisha, not wanting to tell Stella what she was really doing. "Come on, we gotta catch the pixies. By the way, where's Bloom and Zara?"
"Still working on a way to reverse the homesickness spell." Tecna explained.
"No time for chitchat girls." Musa reminded them. "Let's move."
Out in the dark forest, the pixies were on their way back to their village. "Hurry! They'll be following us!" Chatta said as Digit and Tune carried a sleeping Piff by her hands.
"We're going as fast as we can, Chatta, but Piff is heavy!" Tune exclaimed as Glim looks behind them.
"Listen, Amore and I can carry her for a while." Lockette suggested. Digit and Tune sat Piff down while Amore and Lockette took over, unknown that they were being followed by Darkar's minions.
"Flora!" Musa called out.
"Huh?"
"Are you sure we're going the right way?" she asked.
"Yes, the forest plants know exactly which way the Pixies went." answered Flora.
"While you're at it, Flora, you could tell those thorny bushes not to rip my clothes." Stella informed her.
"Let's see…" said Bloom as she and Zara take a closer look at the book Faragonda had given them. "This spell will cure magic induced sadness and longing."
"Awesome." said Zara.
"That's got to work. But there's no time to try it out." Bloom tells Zara.
"Let's do this." Zara said as they both take off.
"Let's take a little break." said Chatta as they landed. Piff babbles in her sleep as she was set down.
"Did you guys hear that?" asked Digit.
"What?" asked Chatta.
"Oh, I knew it!" said Lockette, frightened by the noise that was closing in. "We're going to be gobbled up by furry monsters."
"No, you're not." said Stella as she and the others finally caught up to them. "You're coming back with us."
"Leave us alone, okay!" Chatta screamed at the Winx.
"Come on, Pixies. Be reasonable." said Tecna.
"All right, we've wasted enough…." Aisha said, about to capture the pixies with her magic when they all heard something closing in on them. They looked behind them to see Darkar's minions cornering them.
"I knew it! We are going to be gobbled up after all!" Lockette shrieked.
"Bah do Tah!" screamed Glim.
"No way!" Musa tells her. "Magic Winx!" All five out of seven Winx transformed into their fairy forms. One of Darkar's minions ran towards the Winx, causing Stella to send a ball of light towards it.
The shadow minion dodges Stella's attack, and fires upon her with its spikes. Stella gasped as she ducks the spikes which cuts down the tree behind her. Tecna walks up and uses her techno magic to stop it in its tracks. "Roots! Bind that monster back!" shouted Flora.
Summoning the plants, Flora made sure that the plants wrapped themselves around the shadow creature's body, binding it to the tree. "Now I'll get you!" Stella shouted as she sends another sun ball at it. "Finally!"
"Flora, watch out!" cried Musa as another shadow creature pops up behind her. Flora turns around, seeing the shadow creature behind her, screaming in terror.
"Here! Choke on this!" Aisha shouted as she throws her water magic at the creature, causing it to catch it in its mouth. "Yummy, isn't it?" Aisha then takes a closer and realizes her mistake. "Ah! He's got two mouths."
"Two? More like twenty." said Musa.
Bloom and Zara ran through the fog, trying to catch up with the others. "I hope we're not too late." said Bloom.
"I say….we fly….but you….wanted….to run." panted Zara.
"Come on." Chatta said to the others. "Let's go while they're busy fighting."
"We shouldn't abandon our fairies at a time like this but…." Tune said to Chatta. "We must get back to Pixie Village."
"Yes! Pixie Village!" exclaimed Chatta. Meanwhile, Darkar watched as the Pixies left their fairies.
"That's more like it." he said.
"Musa, can you bounce the monster up into a tree?" Tecna asked.
"Let me try." she said, landing on the ground and stomps her foot. "Bounce!"
"I'll hang him up!" said Flora as Musa bounced him a couple more times. She focuses her magic and vines wrapped around the creature, holding him up in the air.
"Come on, Stella! He's all yours." Aisha called out and Stella sends a ball of sunshine, destroying the creature.
"Oh, no!" said Stella as it bursts apart. "No…."
Not only did the blast landed on Stella, it also landed on the others. "Tell me this isn't happening?" Stella asked.
"Wait! The Pixies are gone again." said Flora, looking up through her disheveled hair.
"Our wings are covered with that sticky stuff." Musa said. "We can't go after them."
"What's that's sound?" Flora asked, terrified. "It's getting closer."
"Yes…." Darkar said to the Pixies. "Show me the way to Pixie village. To the codex and to your doom!"
"Bloom? Zara?" asked Stella as the twins caught up.
"We got here….as fast as….we could." said the twins.
"Did you find a counter spell?" Stella asked them.
"Here." said Tecna, handing Bloom a tracker. "Take this and go."
Bloom attaches it to her skirt, activating its signal while Zara detaches her bo staff, letting it become two halves and hands one piece to Tecna. "The trees are talking." Flora said as they were giving her information while Zara taps her portion of her bo staff against her foot, causing the other end to light up. "The pixies are almost home."
"What are you waiting for?" Aisha asked the twins.
"Geeze, Aisha, that look reminds me of my meditation teacher." said Zara.
"All right." said Bloom as both of the twins take flight.
"Show me the secret path!" said Darkar, ready for the Pixies to reveal their village to him.
"Flora, where are they?" the twins asked.
"Straight ahead." she tells them.
"Hurry up!" said Aisha.
"Quickly, quickly!" Darkar said, rushing the Pixies before the twins got to them.
"There they are! We see them." said Bloom and Zara, seeing the Pixies in front of them. "We sure hope this works."
"We better pronounce this right." Bloom said to Zara.
"Would hate to get it wrong." added Zara.
Placing their hands in front of them, Zara and Bloom chanted the spell from the book Faragonda had given them. A beam of orange and blue came from their hands, heading straight for the Pixies.
The twins fell to their knees and the Pixies started to feel something, like it was being lifted from their bodies. "It worked!" the twins exclaimed.
"What are we doing?" Chatta asked, turning around, looking at the others. "We must get back to our bonded fairies and lend them a hand."
"No!" screamed Darker as Bloom and Zara broke his spell. "I was so close!"
"You sure the poem was about me?" Flora asked Aisha once they were back at Alfea.
"Well, it wasn't finished, but what else could go with Fauna except Flora?" said Aisha. "I really think you should send him a message and tell him how you feel."
"I'm not sure about that but maybe I'll send him a little something." Flora said, smiling.
In his room at Red Fountain, Helia had seemed to be meditating when he looks out his window and sees white flowers growing. As he looks up, he sees a certain nature fairy giggling as she was flying away back to Alfea.
"This battle is yours, fairies." Darkar said, angry that they had interfered with his plan to get the next piece of the codex from Pixie Village. "Next time, you won't be so fortunate."
Chapter 38: Winx Together
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Faragonda was teaching a class. "Welcome to applied magical convergence, class." she said. "The purpose of this subject is to enable improve the effectiveness of your spells. It is a very difficult topic, and it will require a lot of work."
"Miss? What is magical convergence?" Zara and Bloom asked.
"It is the ability to combine the magic powers of two or more fairies into ultra powerful spells." Faragonda explained. Zara grinned as Bloom looked over at Stella.
"How?" Stella asked.
"First of all, superior spell casting skills are absolutely essential." Faragonda tells her. "You must come to understand your own magic better than before."
"And who's that?" Bloom asked as Zara was confused.
"It's easy enough to make mistakes by yourself." said Faragonda. "Combined magic is more complex. No room for error."
"It's like, it takes a life of its own?" Flora asked.
"In a way, that's true, yes." said Faragonda.
"Miss! Let me get this straight." Stella said. "You're saying that all of us could combine powers?"
"Mhmm."
"All right, yes! A super Winx spell." shouted Stella.
"Now, for your first assignment, you'll be working in pairs with one group having three." Faragonda said as Aisha hunched over her desk.
At Red Fountain, pictures of Musa were on a corkboard. Jared, a young specialist, takes one of the pictures he had of her down. Placing it in his bag, Jared heads out towards Alfea. Out on campus, Stella sits down on a bench.
"Oh, all these exercises are too much work." she said as Tecna joins her.
"I could always have you do the exercises I do, Stella." said Zara, smirking.
"No thanks." Stella tells her.
"Did the two of you check on how the Pixies are doing?" Flora asked the twins.
"Palladium is making sure the homesickness spell has completely worn off." said Bloom.
"Plus, Piff and Glim requested that Lavender be with the two of them. They both just adore how fun Lavender can be when Piff's awake." said Zara as Palladium checks each pixie in the infirmary.
Kiko smells Tune and starts to show off a bit when she takes out her umbrella. "AH! How rude!" she shrieks, hitting Kiko to keep him back.
"Ah!" Lavender said, then walks over to Tune. She then takes the umbrella from her, replacing it with her wooden bo staff. "Ba, Kiko!"
"I didn't know that, Lavender." said Tune, then hits him again with Lavender's bo staff. "Hey! I do feel better."
"Eeh!" said Lavender, smiling.
"He suggested that they get proper rest on proper beds." Bloom and Zara informed Flora as Palladium laughs.
Digit summons her bed, placing it on Tecna's desk. Tune's bed was near Musa's guitar.
Amore's bed was on Stella's headboard. Chatta's bed was hanging from Flora's plant.
Lockette's and Glim's beds was on the shelf in between the twins' bunk bed while Piff was sleeping away in her little sleep bag bed.
"We should go visit them a little later." Tecna suggested. Musa looked at Aisha and walks over to her.
"So, Aisha, we should meet you later today finish our homework." said Musa.
"Listen, I hope you don't mind that Faragonda teamed you up with me." said Aisha.
"Why should I?" Musa asked.
"Well, it's just that….you know the others are better and I'm new." Aisha was telling her when Jared walks up.
"Um…excuse me?" Jared asked, causing both girls to turn their attention towards him.
"Huh?"
"Hi, Musa? I'm finally glad I get to meet you." said Jared. "My name is Jared; I'm a specialist in training at Red Fountain." Musa was confused by what he was telling her. "Uh, Saladin sent me to learn about your simulator. I'll be writing a paper on it."
"Right! And how do you know who I am?" she asked the boy.
"Well…..catch you later." Aisha tells her and takes off. The other Winx sees that Jared was having a crush on Musa.
"I saw you at the opening ceremony at Red Fountain and I asked about you." Jared explained.
"Why?" Musa then asked.
"Well, I guess you and your friends look kind of cool." said Jared.
"And who did you ask?" questioned Musa.
"Riven." he replied. "He said you were nice and if I wanted to meet one of the Winx, it should be…." Musa gets mad and starts walking away from Jared. "it should be you."
"Wow…that's a new record." said Zara. He takes off on his windrider and chases after Musa, catching up with her.
"Hey listen. I'm sorry if I said something wrong." Jared said, apologetically.
"Oh, uh, no you didn't. I'm the one who's sorry." said Musa, assuring him that it wasn't his fault. He didn't know. "Really, I was mad at someone else."
"Why don't you come with me for a ride?" asked Jared. "We could talk a bit. You can trust me."
Musa was unsure about his offer. "I…I don't know." she tells him.
"The thing is, I need to interview someone who's been through the simulator." Jared explained about his paper.
"Well, all right." Musa said, giving in with a small smile on her face. She then joins Jared on his windrider and he takes off. Stella, Bloom and Zara watched as she leaves with him.
"Now that's gossip." commented Stella. Jared takes her into the forest, riding over the lake before stopping somewhere quiet to interview Musa.
"Time was almost up and so we launched a sonic bomber and blasted the lock open." Musa said to Jared, who was writing it down. "You know, the simulator room is great to work off stress. Palladium even said…." She then looks over at the noes he was taking. "Are you really writing everything down?"
"I'm afraid I'll forget something." said Jared and continues the interview. Later on, Musa lays back on the blanket as Jared picks flowers. Back in the dorm, the pixies were resting. Jared then brings Musa back to Alfea.
"I've got to get back to Red Fountain now." Jared tells her. "I had a great time though."
"Me too." said Musa, smiling at him.
"Do you think we could…uh…like maybe, meet again tomorrow?" he asked her and presents Musa with the flowers from earlier. Musa gasps as she drops the helmet. "We could go like….uh…on a date?"
"Thank you for the flowers." said Musa. "They're very nice, but I just want to be friends. Okay? I don't want to give you the wrong idea."
Jared felt crushed as she said that. "No, no. It's okay." Jared tells Musa, who was already feeling guilty. "Friends is cool. I'll see you soon, okay?"
Musa sighs as he takes off towards Red Fountain. She then starts walking around, head down as someone calls out to her. "Hey, Musa! Magix to Musa, come in Musa!"
"Hey, guys." Musa said as Bloom, Zara and Stella ran up. "How's the homework coming?"
"Not good." said Bloom. "We can't figure much out."
"By the way, who is this guy?" Stella asked.
"Huh? He's just someone from Red Fountain." said Musa.
"He's really cute." Zara commented.
"So….where did he take you? What did he say?" questioned Stella. "Where's he from? What's his specialty? Did you two kiss?"
"Grr!" growled Musa as she turns to Stella. "You are so….nosy!"
"Do you like him?" Stella continued to ask as the twins took a step back. "Is it cute?"
"It's not like that!" Musa tells her.
"Maybe you're thinking of someone else." Stella teased Musa. "Someone whose name is Riven?"
"It's none of your business!" shouted Musa, running away from Stella.
"Well, I ever glad I'm not working with you on our convergence assignment!" Stella screamed after her, then turns to the twins. "It's true though. She likes Riven and we all know it."
"Did you ever think she might not be comfortable talking about that?" asked Bloom.
"Or that Riven might be a touchy subject for her?" asked Zara.
"That's her problem." said Stella. "My sweetheart and I have absolutely nothing to hide. It's so easy."
"Well, we think we should get back to our homework." said the twins.
"Or we can have a fashion convergence between a graph purse and a pair of ponics boots." suggested Stella.
"Oh boy…it's too early for stressing out." said Zara.
"Let's hit the mall." Stella said to the twins. At the castle of Lord Darkar, he and the Trix were spying.
"Our friends look like they're having fun." Stormy said. "We should deal with them before they learn any convergence tricks."
"You must never reveal yourselves to Alfea." Darkar said to the Trix. "Or would you dare disobey my orders, you fools?"
"But still, Master." Darcy said, walking up to him. "Musa's new friend has such potential."
"It is certainly a wicked idea." said Darkar, seeing Darcy's idea. "Have fun." The Trix laughed as he disappears.
In Faragonda's class, she stops in front of Tecna and Flora. "Well, what do we have here?" she asked them.
"Well, that hand is living wood." Flora explained.
"And we're trying to interface it with my operating system." added Tecna.
"The leaves do have a language of their own." said Faragonda, then takes a closer look. "Is it working?"
"Well…" said Tecna as the project caught on fire. "Not really."
"Nature and computers are too different to be compatible." said Flora. Faragonda then walks over to Aisha and Musa.
Musa tries to use sound magic on the chest with Aisha's morphix magic, but it wasn't working. A noise was heard throughout the classroom when it suddenly stops. "I mean, I know it wasn't a symphony…" Musa said. "But I think the lid moved this time."
The twins and Stella stared at their chest, trying to figure out how to converge their magic. "Ah….invisible magic, perhaps?" Faragonda asked.
"I wish…but no." Zara replied, placing her head in her hand.
"We can't do it." said Bloom.
"Really! We don't know where to start." added Stella.
"Fire and light are similar in more ways than one." said the twins.
"Before you can converge your magic, you have to understand it fully." Faragonda said.
"What do you mean?" asked Bloom.
"Find the true essence of your power." explained Faragonda. "In you and Zara's case, Bloom, it's not just fire."
"It isn't?" they both asked.
"Both of them are the flames of life. There's much more to it than you both know." Faragonda tells them.
"Like how Bloom's dragon flame is orange, and my dragon fire is blue?" asked Zara.
"Exactly." said Faragonda.
"That's why Zara and I have healing powers. They're part of the flames of life." said Bloom.
"What about me?" Stella inquired.
"Light is the expression of your power." Faragonda explained to Stella. "Inner vision, sight, clarity…."
"What?" asked a confused Stella.
"Your power bursts forth to energize and illuminate so others can understand." said Faragonda.
Stella yawns as Piff continues to dream. In the simulator, Faragonda explains to the Winx what will happen in their next class. "Tomorrow, we'll have a convergence test here in the simulator." said Faragonda.
"Test? Tomorrow?" asked Stella.
"You really think we're ready for it?" Flora asked.
"You should start practicing. If you need help, you can always come to me." said Faragonda and starts to leave the simulator room. "But the key lies within each of you."
"Hey Musa! Look who's here for you." Stella said as she points to Jared who was in the control room. "Think he came especially to see you?"
"Stella, he's here to learn about the simulator." Musa tells her. "Faragonda gave him access."
"Guys, let's not start arguing." said Bloom.
"Or turn it into a physical cat fight." added Zara.
"We need harmony." they tell the others.
"Right, for the simulator test." said Flora.
"And the four of us will cast a mega spell all together." Stella said when Aisha takes a step back.
"Uh…" said Zara, turning to Aisha, seeing the look on her face as she ran out of the simulator room.
"Hey! What's wrong?" Bloom asked.
"The four of us?" Musa questioned Stella as she glared intensely at her. "What about Aisha? You hurt her feelings."
"I forgot. I'm sorry." said Stella as Musa walks away. "Sorry, I didn't mean to. Here we go again. Drama time."
In the control room, Jared saw and heard everything as he left. In the woods of Alfea, Aisha was crying. "Aisha." Musa said, finding her under a tree.
"Huh?" she said looking up. "It's okay, Musa. I'm okay."
"You know, I come out here too sometimes." Musa tells Aisha. "When I need to be alone."
"Yeah…" Aisha said, wiping away her tears.
"I think we're all alike that way." Musa said, sitting next to Aisha.
"How do you mean?" asked Aisha.
"I mean, that sometimes I feel like an outsider too." Musa explained.
"Yeah, maybe everybody feels that way every once in a while, Musa." said Aisha.
"Maybe, but you're new here so it's harder for you." said Musa.
"I'll be okay." Aisha said to Musa.
"No, Aisha. You're with us now." said Musa, turning towards her. "You don't have to be alone."
"I just feel like I'm intruding." explained Aisha.
"Stella says these things, but she's really a nice person." Musa clarified.
"I know." Aisha tells her.
"Even so..." Musa started to say when suddenly Stella appears before the two, terrified as she tries to find a hiding place.
"Uh…." said Aisha, looking at her, confused and wondered what she had said now.
"STELLA!" screamed Zara.
"Eeh!" she said, then runs past the two.
"Stella, come back here!" Zara shouted after her as she held her bo staff in her hands, then stops in front of her friends. "Hey, girls."
"She went that way." Musa said, pointing in the direction that Stella ran off to.
"Thanks, Musa and don't worry, Aisha." said Zara, holding her bo staff. "It's a little overdue on my part."
"Oh…okay. Good luck, Zara." said Aisha as Zara gives a mock salute and takes off in the direction Musa had given her.
"See what I mean?" asked Musa as the two of them giggled. "Stella doesn't think before she speaks, but she likes you and so do I. So, what do you like to do with your best friend?"
"I really like dancing." Aisha told Musa. "It's my passion."
"Really? Would you like to teach me?" Musa asked her.
"Sure!" said Aisha. "And I'll bet you'll learn in two seconds flat."
"Girls!" Bloom called out as she ran up to them.
"Bloom?" questioned Musa.
"Aisha, listen. I know sometimes it seems like you're being left out." Bloom said to her. "But you do belong in the group, just as much as any of us."
"Really?" asked Aisha.
"And I know exactly what will bring back harmony back to the Winx Club." said Bloom.
"Oh yeah? What?"
"Tonight, its pajama party time." Bloom said. "That'll bring us back together."
Musa gives Aisha a side hug as the two of them smiled. Hearing footsteps, the three of them looked up to see a now winded and disheveled Zara.
"I give that girl credit. Stella's getting faster." said Zara, standing next to Bloom as she takes apart her bo staff and catches her breath. "I gotta step up my game."
Halfway towards Red Fountain, Jared stops for a moment when out of nowhere, someone appears. "Huh?" he said, looking up. "Who are you?"
"Oh, I'm just someone who sells jewelry." Darcy said, walking up, disguised as a travelling peddler. "As a matter of fact, I have just the thing to win the favor of a young lady."
She then held out a purple pendent for Jared. "It's dark, but pretty." said Jared, taking it from Darcy.
"So, what do you think?" asked Darcy. "Look at it closely and fall under my power."
Jared takes a closer look at the necklace; a purple light was shown in his eyes as he fell under her spell. "Return to Alfea and make sure that tomorrow's test is a spectacular disaster." Darcy tells him as Jared puts on the necklace.
"I was a pimpled face 13-year-old ugly duckling on her first day at school." said Stella, sharing a story.
"Then the most super handsome boy in the whole school came and sat right next to me. Yes! It was love at first sight. Well, for me anyway because his eyes were set on someone else entirely. The coolest girl in our level. But then came prom time, the party no one should miss."
"Tough time for an ugly duckling." said Tecna, eating a piece of chocolate.
"But there's a special twist. On the eve of the prom, the girl fell down a bunch of stairs and broke her leg." Stella tells her. "Yes! Magic does exist. That's what I knew I'd be a fairy."
"So that night, you got to dance with your prince?" Bloom asked as Zara gave her a knowing smile.
"Actually, she came to the prom anyway and my true love spent the whole evening taking care of her and her broken leg." Stella explained as they laughed. "Not bad for her first love, huh?"
Unknown to the Winx and the rest of Alfea, Jared walks in and towards the simulator room, following Darcy's orders. Once inside the control room, Jared goes to the panel and cast an unknown spell. Smiling, Jared walks out after doing what Darcy told him to do.
"This is what we needed….spend some time together." Bloom and Zara said as Stella laid across Bloom's legs.
"Just us girls, no boys or anything." said Stella, agreeing with the twins.
"No way, Stella." Musa said to her. "I can't believe you just said that."
"Well, when they're not here we could talk about them." Stella said as the others giggled. She then sits up and gets close to Musa. "Let's get talk about Jared. Come on, Musa. We want to know….does he tickle your fancy?"
"Well, no." said Musa, looking away for a moment.
"That's because you like Riven, isn't it?" asked Tecna.
"There's nothing between Riven and me." Musa tells them.
"Oh, yeah, right." said Flora.
"The thing is…I don't think Riven could ever be interested in a tomboy like me." said Musa.
"I'm a tomboy." said Zara.
"Yeah, but it's different for you, Zara." said Musa.
"It may be different for me, Musa," Zara said. "but I can't change my personality because boys want me to."
"I know that I wouldn't do it." said Bloom.
"Even I couldn't do it." added Stella.
"See? Riven will either accept you for who you are, not for who he wants you to be." said Zara. "Besides, what would Xander think if I was more like Bloom or Stella?"
"Wouldn't dream of it!" said Musa as she and the others laughed, imagining if Zara changed herself. "Just keep being you, because that's pretty awesome."
"By the way he looks at you or doesn't rather, he obviously is." said Stella. "Know how I got together with my Brandon?"
"Ha! Let me guess!" said Aisha, then dressed up while imitating said boy. "Hey girls! I'm the best fighter in the whole world and the best-looking guy in Magix. Who wants to be my girlfriend?"
"Oh…." said Zara, applauding Aisha's performance.
"And you just fell at his feet." Aisha then said.
"Actually, he fell at my feet." said Stella. The next day, the Winx were in the simulator room with Jared and Palladium.
"Now, Aisha…don't worry when the walkway disappears from under your feet." Palladium said to her. "You'll remained suspended."
"Right." she said. "I promise I won't panic."
Jared stared at the Winx expressionlessly as Musa turns to him. "Hey, Jared? Are you okay?" she asked. Instead, he turns around, walks away from her as he and Palladium exited the simulator room.
"All right, girls. Pay attention." Faragonda said, getting the Winx's attention. "You'll find yourselves in a quiet village on a bright summer day. You will have to use magical convergence to solve a series of puzzles. Everyone ready?"
"We're ready!" said the Winx.
"Let's begin." said Faragonda as she turns on the simulator. Once it was turned on, instead of a bright summer day in a quiet village, there were darken clouds, trees and fog surrounding the Winx.
"Where in the world are we?" asked Musa.
"A quiet village on a bright summer day?" Stella scoffed.
"It's awfully damp here." said Flora, warming up her arms. "It feels like we're near a swamp."
"Great…now what do we do?" asked Zara.
"Look." Aisha said, pointing in a direction as the fog clears. The Winx looked up to see that there were trees in the sky.
"Oh, my!" Bloom gasped as she takes a step back with Zara. "If the sky's a forest, then what are we walking on?"
The Winx looked down when suddenly the ground disappears beneath them. They were suddenly transported to the clouds and above the forest. Trees started to surround them, causing them to jump out of the way.
"What's going on here?" asked Musa.
"I've seen this before." said Tecna. "It's kind of a system bug but why is it happening now?"
"I'm more worried that this simulation is going to haunt me in my nightmares." said Zara, looking at the forest around them. In the control room, Palladium and Faragonda were stumped.
"Girls, I have no idea." Palladium tells them. "The simulator crystals are not responding."
Behind him and Faragonda, a mind-controlled Jared smiled widely. "Zara …you might have to…" Faragonda started to say as she sees Zara shake her head on the screen.
"For the convergence test, you said that I shouldn't bring it with me." Zara tells her. "So, I left it in my room, broken in half on my bed."
"I've never seen the crystals do that." said Palladium as the fog around the Winx thickens.
"We've got to let the girls out." Faragonda said to Palladium. "This is way too dangerous."
"No can do." Palladium said, trying to stop the program that was in progress, but it wouldn't let him. "Their environment is burned into hard memory. We can't delete anything, and we can't shut it down. However, if we can't delete, we can add a couple things."
"Like Zara's bo staff." said Faragonda as he nodded.
"Exactly," Palladium replied. "We can introduce new elements to the environment, but we can't remove what's already there. It's a tricky situation."
"Tricky?" Faragonda raised an eyebrow. "That's one way to put it. We're stuck with a program that's gone rogue, and we can't even shut it down."
"Girls, I've added the magical data of an exit program." Palladium said. "But I don't know what form it will take. So, look around for anything that doesn't fit in."
"You mean like something normal?" asked Stella. Backing up, Musa gasps as a wolf like shadow creature appears.
"You mean like that?" asked Musa.
"The wolf in the woods is normal." said Stella.
"Yeah….if you were little red riding hood on her way to her grandmother's house." said Zara. "Didn't at least one of your parents tell you that story?"
"Uh…no." Stella tells her, remaining calm as the wolf came towards them. "So that's the exit?" Growling, the wolf shadow creature came closer to Stella, realizing that it wasn't the exit.
"Stella!" Aisha cried out, tackling her out of the way.
"Our first convergence." said Stella, smiling at Aisha. Suddenly, a ball of light flies past Tecna.
"Look!" she said as it weaves through the trees.
"Professor? Is that the exit program?" asked Zara and Bloom.
"Yes, you must come in contact with it." said Palladium.
"Come on, lets surround it." the twins said to the others as they surrounded the ball of light. "Okay, now let's get out of here." Suddenly, Palladium and Faragonda heard a familiar trio of laughter in the control room.
"Strong magical interference in the simulator." said Palladium. Jared walks away; his orders were complete when Faragonda looks over her shoulder. Inside, Darcy appeared before the Winx.
"It's Darcy." said Musa.
"Who else could have thought of such a nasty place?" asked Tecna. Just then, Darcy's hologram transforms into the shadow wolf.
"Oh no! He swallowed it!" exclaimed Flora.
The shadow wolf then grows bigger into a different shadow creature. "Come on, girls! Magic Winx!" shouted the twins and they all went into their fairy forms. The Winx stood around the shadow creature.
"Sonic Bomb!" shouted Musa, sending sonic waves at the creature. The shadow creature looks up and growls angrily at her.
"It had no effect at all." said Tecna as it stretches its arm towards Musa and Flora. It then stretched its arm out towards Aisha, who flies out of the way, towards Tecna.
"Phew!"
"We got to thank Griselda for her dodging exercises." Tecna said, giving Aisha a thumbs up.
"Come on! Everyone attack together!" shouted the twins. All seven fairies fired at the same time, hoping that their attacks would do something to the creature.
"Yay! I think we got it." said Stella. Just then, the shadow creature appears behind her.
"The monster is completely immune to magic." Palladium reminded them. "You've got to find another way to beat it."
"Professor, if you cut power to the crystals, it'll kill the simulation, right?" Tecna asked.
"Yes, but the backlash could burn out all your powers." Palladium tells her. "You've got to think of something else, Tecna."
"Like what?" asked Aisha. "We'll never take it down. And we're running out of time!"
"Girls, we've got to use convergence." said Bloom. "It's our only way out."
"She's right. It's our only option." said Zara.
"I found our saboteur." Faragonda said to Palladium as he turns around to see Jared tied up.
"Hmm?"
"Jared's been hypnotized by the Trix. You stay here and do everything you can to help the fairies while I get him out of his trance." informed Faragonda.
"We can help too." said Chatta, popping up behind the Alfea headmistress. "We're feeling much better."
"Say…are the fairies in danger?" asked Lockette.
"Oh my god….I'm having flashbacks to history class back in Gardenia." said Zara, looking around as she and Bloom hid behind what looked to be a Greek pillar. "When we were learning about ancient Greece."
"That thing is immune to direct magic." Bloom said, hitting her sister's arm to get her back on track. "So, we'll have to fight physical strength with physical strength."
"Using convergence magic?" asked Flora. "We've never done this before."
"I would volunteer on my part for a physical fight, Flora….but after what happened last time in the caves….I'm not willing to risk having my current bo staff getting broken." said Zara.
"Don't need another one destroyed again." Bloom said as Zara nodded.
"In theory, it's possible if we join our most fundamental powers." said Tecna.
"It found us." Musa tells them as the shadow creature spots her.
"Aisha, you're the foundation." said Bloom when the shadow creature knocks the pillar they were hiding behind. Aisha lands on the ground and starts to morph the liquid in front of her. "Aisha, it has to be bigger."
She then makes it bigger than ever. The creature sees what Aisha was doing and knocks her back. "Aisha!" Stella cried out.
"Uh-oh!" Flora said as what Aisha was created started to shrink. "It needs some kind of skeletal support. Bearing Branches!"
As Flora helped create a better skeletal support, the shadow creature knocks it down and continued its attack. "It needs a brain. Central Processor!" said Tecna. "Creature, hurry! Stand up!"
The creature they were creating struggled to stand but made it to its feet. "Stella, it can't see anything!" the twins shouted.
"Sun disk!" shouted Stella, giving it at least one eye for it to see.
"It can't fight without a will of its own." said Palladium.
"The monster's going to destroy it." said Musa.
"Our turn. Flames of life." said Bloom and Zara, creating two small fire balls that circled each other, sending it to their creature.
"Oh no!" Tecna cried out, thinking that their creature was being pushed back when it wasn't. "Yes! She's full of life now!" In the control room, Faragonda breaks the hypnosis on Jared, causing him to gasp.
"Where am I?" he asked.
"You're safe now." Faragonda assures him.
"Hooray!" cheered Amore.
"Nothing broken?" Tecna asked Aisha.
"I'm okay." Flora tells Stella. As the shadow creature roared, the creature of light rushes towards it, kicking it far away from the Winx.
"Listen, you've got to get the light the monster swallowed." Bloom said to it.
"It's really important." said Zara.
"Girls, defeating the monster is not enough." said Palladium. "Your creature has to say, 'Illuminay Eliam' to open the exit."
"Shout stream! Power of words!" shouted Musa as she gives their creature a voice.
The shadow creature ran towards the creature of light, only to get suckered punch in its stomach and grabs the exit program. "Everybody ready?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"Illuminay Eliam!" chanted the Winx. The shadow creature roared out in pain as the exit program grew brighter.
"They did it." said Palladium, proud of the Winx.
"Hooray!" cheered the Pixies.
"Impressive work." said Faragonda, praising the Winx. "I'm very proud of you girls."
Out in the forest, Musa was talking to Jared while the others stood a ways and watched. "I feel pretty dumb for all the trouble I've caused you." Jared said to Musa. "I'm sorry."
"It wasn't your fault." Musa tells him.
"You think we can see each other again?" asked Jared.
"Sure. I don't see why not." answered Musa.
"I'll say hi to Riven for you, okay?" he tells her.
"Thanks. I'm glad you understand." she said when suddenly, Jared kisses her on the cheek. "Oh!"
The Winx smiled as Jared heads back to Red Fountain. Musa smiled as she walks over to her friends. "Now that was teamwork." said Zara and Bloom. Stella looks over at Aisha, seeing that she was feeling left out. She then takes Aisha's hand and pulls her towards them.
"Magic Winx!"
Chapter 39: Invisible Pixies
Chapter Text
"Posture, Princess Aisha." said a woman, standing not far away from her. "Head high, shoulders back."
"Yes, nanny." said Young Aisha, following her instructions.
"Your father rang." said a man, appearing before Aisha.
"Yes?" she asked.
"He wanted to make sure that you attend your lessons." he said, repeating what the king of Andros had said to him.
"Yes, of course." Aisha tells him.
"Mind your posture, Princess Aisha." said Aisha's nanny.
"Yes."
"You will be at court this evening." another man said to Aisha.
"Yes." Aisha said in resign.
"You'll sit quietly." Aisha's nanny tells her.
"Yes, nanny." said Aisha.
The four men and her nanny circled around her, causing Aisha to gasp. "You will sit still." said the third man, his eyes start to glow yellow.
"And do nothing." said Aisha's nanny.
"Uh…yes, nanny." Aisha said, feeling scared.
"You will be quiet. Speak to no one." the fourth man ordered when suddenly he turns into Lord Darkar. Around Aisha, they all turned into Lord Darkar.
"And no one will speak to you." Lord Darkar 1 said.
"You are all alone!" Lord Darkar 2 yelled at her. Aisha gasped, frightened by what was surrounding her.
"No!" screamed Aisha as she covered her eyes.
That night, Aisha was tossing and turning in her sleep. "No!" cried Aisha. Piff wakes up and looks out from her bed. "Not alone."
"Bah do dah!" Piff said, seeing her fairy in distress.
"Please! Let me go!" begged Aisha.
"Ah!" said Piff, sadly watching Aisha as she endured her nightmare. "Do bah do dah!"
She then flies over to Aisha, comforting her and Aisha calms down. In the other room, Bloom, Zara, Lockette and Glim were sleeping as their Pixies was using the alarm clock as her bed.
At the end of Bloom's bed, Kiko arched his back to stretch while Lavender scratched her ear in her bed. In her bed, Flora was still awake as she stares at the ceiling, trying to figure something out. She then walks over to her desk and starts writing a letter to Helia.
"Dear Helia…." Flora said as she writes it out. The next day at breakfast, Aisha had a cookie in her hand, hoping that Piff would wake up to eat it.
"I'm starting to feel stressed out." said Aisha as Lockette was hovering behind her. "We've done nothing but train, study and fight monsters over these past few weeks."
"You know….I haven't had time to spar with someone so that I can earn my next belt." said Zara, placing her head in her right hand. Glim babbled to Zara, telling her that she has confidence in her.
"What colored belt you have again?" Stella asked.
"A brown belt." Zara tells her as she smiles at Glim. "I'm about….95% finished with my current move set in order for me to get my belt. If I keep going the way I'm going for my martial arts, I should be able to get my brown and black belt as well as learn both the intermediate/advance set for the bo staff by the end of the semester or the end of the year."
"Don't forget, Zara …" said Bloom. "You need to balance both sets in order for you to earn your belt."
"Hey! It's not my fault that we've been busy lately." said Zara, offering a piece of fruit for Glim, who takes it from her.
"I know, Zara. And we've got two convergence classes today." Bloom tells them.
"Guys, we totally need a break." said Aisha as Piff wakes up and takes the offered cookie from her.
"Are you suggesting we skip school?" asked Stella.
"No, you shouldn't!" said Flora.
"That's right!" said Lockette. "If you skip school, you'll get in trouble."
"So, Bloom and Zara, what do you think?" Stella asked the twins.
"Well, I wouldn't want to upset Faragonda." said Bloom.
"But it would be nice to have a break." said Zara.
"I'm sure she'll understand." said Stella. "A little shopping and some practice for Zara is just what we need."
"Uh-huh." said Aisha. "What I need is to go dancing."
"Dancing sounds like fun." said Musa as she was walking past them.
"Hey, Musa!" Aisha said, looking up.
"Where's Tecna?" asked the twins.
"At breakfast with Timmy." answered Musa.
"Getting up late and wearing just about anything is no way for a lady to act." commented Tune.
"I went to pick up the mail." Musa tells her pixie, holding it in her hand. "Charmalgram for Stella. Mystery letter for Flora. And this for the twins. From your parents."
"Thanks, Musa." said Zara as Bloom takes the letter and opens it for the two of them to read.
"So…. are we taking the day off or what?" asked Stella.
"Guys, we just got an idea." said the twins, looking up at the others.
"Yeah, Bloom, Zara …" Stella said once they were in Gardenia. "This little trip to earth….brilliant idea."
"Yeah, school was starting to really get to me." said Aisha as they, minus Flora and Tecna, were on the bus.
"Let's just keep the Pixies out of sight, okay?" asked Bloom.
"We don't want people to start asking questions on where we got them." added Zara.
"So, twins, what made you both change your minds about skipping school?" Musa asked them.
"Our mom is testifying in court today. We wanted to come to Gardenia and give her our support." Bloom explained.
"Yeah. Plus…it'll give me time to talk to my martial arts teacher and actually do my belt test." said Zara.
"Uh, girls?" Aisha asked. "What do you say we go downtown while the twins are with their mom?"
"But it'll take you forever to get there." said Bloom. "The bus is stuck in the morning traffic."
"I've always hated the morning traffic in Gardenia." said Zara. "Especially if they're doing road work."
"Come on, move it!" a man shouted from his car.
"Hey, no problem." said Stella then starts to fly a bit. "We'll fly!"
"Stella, no!" Bloom said as she and Zara rush forward.
"Stella, down!" said Zara as they tackled Stella. Aisha gasped, shocked that the twins had to tackle Stella into a man, who was sitting on a bus seat.
"Oh! We're very sorry." said Bloom as Zara bows to the man apologetically.
"Our friend from school forgot her promise she made about what she should and shouldn't do in Gardenia." Zara said, turning to Stella.
"Oops." said Stella, chuckling nervously.
"Sorry." said Musa.
"They're practicing for the school play." said Aisha.
"What? I can't hear now." the man tells them.
"Now Stella, no magic." Bloom and Zara scolded the blonde.
"Oh, transforming counts, huh…" she said, then looks over at the man.
"You know it." Zara said. "I can't believe that idea popped into your head, Stella."
In Magix, Digit was sitting in the tree as Tecna and Timmy were having breakfast. "I heard you guys were working pretty hard, so I went out and got you a new heat sink." said Timmy, taking out a computer piece for her.
"Wow…." Tecna said, taking it from him. "you got me a present. Thanks."
"The model's been upgraded so it'll keep your computer from being tired." Timmy explained.
"That's very thoughtful of you, Timmy." said Tecna, appreciating the gift.
"So, do you like it?" asked Timmy.
"It's very nice, but it's a gift for my computer." Tecna tells him. "It's not something for me."
"Oh…" he said, his head hung in disappointment. "Tecna, I've been thinking…"
"Yes?" she asked with hope in her voice.
"The tensor incantation circuitry software has some really cool features." Timmy said as she was a little shocked.
"Look Timmy, I'm sorry." said Tecna as she stands up from the table. "But I'll be dealing with software all day in…."
"Oh, I understand." said Timmy, knowing what she was talking about.
"I came here to get a break from schoolwork." Tecna explained to him. "All right?"
Timmy stammered as she walks away. "But…." he said to her retreating back, then sighs in defeat. "I thought she love computers."
Back in Gardenia Stella, Musa and Aisha were at a record store. "This place is so different from Magix." said Musa.
"Yeah, you can really feel the energy of these people." Aisha agreed.
"Yes, and it's a whole planet full of boutiques I've never shopped in." said Stella as they watched the twins walk over to them.
"Zara and I are going to meet up with our mom." said Bloom, then quicky looks around. "Where are the pixies?"
"Piff is right here in Aisha's hood." Musa said.
"Both Lockette and Glim got spooked by one of those hover bikes on wheels thingies." said Stella.
"But don't worry, the others went to find her." Aisha assures the twins.
"You mean you let the Pixies wander off by themselves?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"What's the biggie?" Stella asked. "They'll find their way back."
"Stella, this is earth!" Bloom stresses to her as Zara starts to pull her hair in fear. "No one here's ever seen a pixie! Who knows what could happen?!"
"Too late, Bloom." said Zara. "I'm already thinking the worst imaginable things possible. Especially to Glim."
"You don't mean?" asked Bloom and Zara nodded.
"Oh, this is going to be bad." Zara said in a low deadpanned tone, thinking the worst as she turns to Bloom. "We're also gonna have to desensitize certain things for the Pixies."
In the park, Amore was watching a couple from a distance. She sees a woman hugging a man who then quickly gets into a cab. "Aw….so sad and so romantic." said Amore as Lockette, Glim and Tune were behind her, not realizing that a little girl had spotted them.
"Well, aren't you a proper young lady." Tune said to a young Gardenia girl.
"Yes, madam." the young girl said, shyly.
"Come on! We gotta get back!" said Lockette.
"To Dah Bah Do Dah!" added Glim.
"Hey." Amore said to Lockette and Glim, unaware that a set of police officers were walking up behind her. "We're only here because the two of you got spooked and took off, you know."
"Well, well." said one of the officers, causing the Pixies to look up. "What have we here?" He then goes to the young girl. "Have you lost your way, little girl?"
"Mhm." she said, then looks towards the Pixies.
"All right." said the officer, not seeing Amore and the others. "Let's go find your mom and dad."
"Okay." she said, taking the officer's hand and goes off to search for them. "Four magic friends kept me company, you know."
"Oh, really?" the officer asked her. "Isn't that lucky?"
"I don't get it." said Lockette.
"Dah?" Glim asked curiously.
"And what's going on?" Tune asked, confused by the situation.
"They didn't even see us." said Lockette. Later on, they went back to their fairies and Piff was awake.
"Finally! We're all together again." said Amore. "Except for a couple."
"Yes, I hope Bloom and Zara can join us later." said Musa.
"It'd be a shame if they were to miss these sales." said Stella.
"I can't believe their scaredy cat Pixies went with them." Aisha said.
"Both Lockette and Glim feels better now that they know that kids only see Pixies." said Musa.
Proving her point, a boy and his parents were passing by them. He was reaching out towards the Pixies. "Come on, Kevin. Come on." said his mother.
"Ew! Germy hands." exclaimed Tune, pressing her hands into her head.
"Excuse me, ladies." a man said to the trio.
"Oh no! It's the police again." said Amore.
"What are you three doing, hanging out at the mall?" the officer asked. "Shouldn't you be in school? Hm?"
"Listen, we're…." Stella said, about to explain when Aisha steps in.
"Yes, sir." said Aisha. "How may I help you?"
"First, tell me what school you three go to?" he asked.
"We go to Alfea, sir." replied Aisha. "It's out of town."
"And do you three have permission to be here?" asked the officer.
"Certainly sir." said Aisha. "If you like, I can give you our parents numbers and you can check."
"No, no. That's okay." he said, taking Aisha's word for it. "Enjoy your visit girls."
"Hey, nice bit of acting." said Stella as Aisha huffs over in relief and the officer walks away.
"That was no act." Tune tells Stella, shocked at what Aisha had done. "Her posture, her politeness…."
"Yes, what about it?" asked Musa.
"She's a master of etiquette." said Tune. After dealing with the officer, Aisha was standing inside a room with her eyes closed.
"Hi!" a young girl called out, seeing Aisha. "My name is Anne. You want to be my friend?"
"What are you doing?" young Aisha asked as Anne dances around her. "Looks like fun!"
"I'm dancing." said Anne. "Do you know how to dance?"
"You look so free." said young Aisha as she watches Anne dance.
"Do you want me to teach you how?" asked Anne, turning towards Aisha. Outside of a cafe, Aisha was asleep with Piff on her head and Tune dealing with her hair. At a table that wasn't far from Aisha, Amore was hovering next to a couple that were totally in love. The girl giggles as she stares into the man's eyes.
Coming out of the café, Musa and Stella were carrying trays of their lunch. "Wake up, sleepy head." said Stella as she sets her tray down.
"Yeah, come on! Spill it out." added Musa. Piff glares at the two as she crosses her arms.
"Spill what out?" asked a sleepy Aisha.
"Where'd you learn to talk like that?" Stella asked.
"Oh, well…you know that I'm the princess of Andros." Aisha begins to explain.
"Quite a few of us are princesses and yet, take the twins for instance." said Stella. "The both of them can barely say please."
"In Andros, a princess doesn't get to do much." explained Aisha. "Right from birth, I was trained to be one thing."
"A mistress of etiquette." said Tune after clearing her throat.
"Yeah, that said it was such a bore." Aisha said to Stella and Musa.
"Not true." Tune tells Aisha.
"Hmm. Spending all day, standing up straight, saying 'Yes, ma'am.' Yuk." Musa commented.
"A princess should be seen and not heard." said Stella. "But don't I know it."
"I couldn't cope." Aisha continued. "I had to break free one way or another."
"Don't worry about that anymore." Musa assures her. "Cuz, you got us now."
"Yeah, and we'll make sure that you get to have fun, Aisha." said Stella.
"You did very well, mom." Bloom said to Vanessa once they were home.
"We're proud of you." said Zara.
"Maybe." she said to the twins. Lockette and Glim were hovering as Kiko and Lavender were chasing each other around. "I'm just wondering if I'm doing the right thing. Maybe I shouldn't have pressed charges."
"Mom, listen…." said Bloom as Zara took a sip from her cup. "those two crooks burned down your shop."
"They caused thousands in damages." said Zara.
"I know, but they both have criminal records," Vanessa said. "so that means I'll be sending them to jail for a long time. This isn't easy."
"But if you don't, they'll do it again." said Bloom. "And some other shop owner will have to pay the price."
"You don't want that to happen to someone else, do you?" asked Zara and Vanessa sighs deeply.
"No, of course not. But I can't shake the feeling that I'm just throwing away two lives." Vanessa said. "What if they turn things around?"
"Mom, we can't rely on 'what ifs.' They had their chances and look where it got them. If you don't hold them accountable now, they might hurt someone else." Bloom tells her.
"Think about the other shop owners, the families that depend on their businesses. It's not just about these two." Zara added.
"I know that's true, but... I can't help but wonder if there's another way. A chance for rehabilitation maybe?" Vanessa asked, looking conflicted.
"You've seen the outcomes of those 'chances.' It rarely works out. These guys need to understand there are consequences." said Bloom.
"It's a tough decision, but sometimes protecting the community means making the hard choices." said Zara.
"Oh, Bloom… Zara ….you've both grown so much, I barely recognize the two of you." Vanessa said to the twins.
"What do you mean?" they asked.
"The both of you are supporting me." Vanessa said, smiling at them.
"Well, a lot's happened lately." Bloom said.
"And it's been very interesting." Zara added as Bloom takes out the necklace.
"It's a symbol of our birth family." Bloom tells Vanessa. "On it, it's written 'Daphne, Bloom, Zara, Oritel and Marion'. Oritel and Marion are…."
"You're biological parents." Vanessa finished her sentence as Zara nodded.
"And right in the center is our family's coat of arms." said Bloom.
Vanessa sighs sadly as Lockette, Glim and the bunnies noticed this. "We're sorry, mom." Bloom and Zara said, seeing the look on her face. "We guess you don't want to hear all of this. In our dreams, we keep hearing our birth mother's lullaby, but your songs are deep in our hearts. You and dad will always be our family."
"Thanks, you two, but don't worry about us." said Vanessa, assuring them. "Go and find out what you need to know, all right?"
"Oh, we did find out one thing." said Bloom, looking at Zara. "We've found out who's older."
"A new professor at Alfea showed us our family tree and as it turns out, Bloom is older than me by 4 minutes." Zara informed Vanessa, who then gave them a knowing smile.
"And out of those 4 minutes was perfect bliss." Bloom joked with her.
"Whatever, sis." said Zara as Kiko and Lavender were making noise.
"Uh, Bloom? Zara?" Vanessa asked watching the bunnies interact with Lockette and Glim. "What's Kiko and Lavender doing? There's nothing there."
"Well, it's kind of hard to explain." said the twins.
"Where to?" Musa asked as she, Stella and Aisha continued walking around Gardenia in their new outfits.
"Hey! There's a club over there!" said Aisha, pointing to a club called Planet Disco.
A guy outside the club was reading a magazine looks up as the small trio of fairies walked past him. "I don't know about this." said Stella as they got near the club. "It's a school day. This place is bound to be full of dropouts."
"Yeah…we'll just mind our own business." said Musa. "And we're not exactly pushovers."
"I'll catch up with you later, all right?" Stella said to Aisha and Musa.
"Are you going to meet up with Bloom and Zara?" asked Musa.
"Yep! Right after I swing by the mall again and pick up a little something for my Brandon." she replied.
"Ready to go?" Musa asked Aisha.
"Yeah!" said Aisha.
"See ya." said Stella as the two of them walked inside.
Back in Magix, Flora was walking away from the magical version of Stonehenge when she looks up and sees Helia meditating on a rock. "Helia." she said, breathlessly, seeing him in handsome glory.
Hearing his name, Helia looks over towards Flora, causing her to drop her books from her arms. As Flora starts to pick up her books, Helia walks over to help when he sees a note that was addressed to him.
At Disco Planet, Musa and Aisha were having a blast. "This is totally cool!" said Musa.
"Yeah, but we need better music." Aisha tells her. "I don't like this beat much."
"Bloom and Zara said no magic." Musa reminded her.
"In this crowded place? No one will notice." said Aisha and Musa smiled from ear to ear as she created a ball of new music for the club to hear. She then sends it towards the speakers, causing the music she created to play for the whole club.
"Hey!" said one club goer as she walks over to a girl dancing in the crowd. "Who changed the music?"
Now it was Aisha's turn to spice things up. She used her magic to cause the club goer's drink to splash in her face, causing her to give out a small scream. Behind Aisha and Musa, sitting at a table, three men were watching them.
"What did I tell ya?" the first man asked. "Something special about these girls."
"She changed the music." said the second man. "She must have some kind of high-tech remote control."
"Nah." said the first man. "You didn't see the other one. They got some kind of magic power."
"You know, you really oughta stop reading those Harriet Porter books." said the third man.
"I can't read, stupid!" the first man said.
"Wait!" Flora said to Helia as he held the letter.
"What is it, Flora?" asked Helia. "Is something wrong?"
"No, there's nothing wrong." said Flora.
"Nothing, despite its definition, fewer words have more meaning." Helia tells her.
"That letter…." Flora said, pointing to the envelope. "That letter is for…."
"It's yours, here." he said, handing it back to Flora.
"Uh….I'll see you later." said Flora as Chatta pops up behind her.
"Mhmm."
"Oh, Flora." Chatta said as Helia leaves. "What are you doing? You just missed a perfect opportunity."
Back in Gardenia, Musa and Aisha continued to dance, this time to a new song. "And thank you for coming to see me." said young Aisha as she danced with Anne.
"You don't have to feel alone, Aisha." Anne tells her.
"But what about when the darkness comes?" she asked.
"Don't worry." Anne assures her.
"I'll never escape from this palace." young Aisha sighed as Anne danced and spin around the room.
"Aisha, wherever you are, you can always be free." Anne tells her.
"I don't understand." said young Aisha.
"All you need is a friend to dance with." said Anne.
"So, you used to do that to escape the boring routine of your princess duties." said Musa.
"You know, this means a lot to me." Aisha said, placing a hand on Musa's shoulder. "Thanks, Musa."
"Sure, no problem." Musa said.
"Come on!" said Aisha, taking Musa by the hand and going back out onto the dance floor. "Let's show them how good we really are!"
Man 1 takes a huge swig of his drink as he watched Aisha and Musa. Back at Alfea, Griselda walks into Faragonda's office.
"So, Griselda, did you find the twins and the others?" Faragonda asked.
"No, headmistress." said Griselda. "They're not on campus."
"This isn't good." said Faragonda. "I'm worried they might have run into trouble."
"They'll run into trouble alright, when I finally find them." Griselda tells her.
"All right!" Musa called out as Aisha continued to dance on the dance floor.
Just then, one of the men who was sitting with his friends walks up behind Musa. "Be nice and you won't get hurt." he said to her.
"Hands off!" Musa shouted, raising her hands above her head and placed them around the guy's ears. "Sound Wave."
Sound waves bounced around his ears as he temporarily became deaf and falls to the floor. Aisha turns around to see what had happened. "Musa!" Aisha called out.
"As much as I hate to admit it," Musa said to Aisha. "I sure am glad to take Griselda's self-defense class."
"All right, from now on," said the second man as the music around them stops. "this is a private party. Those who don't want to play, leave."
Most of the club goers scattered, leaving Musa and Aisha to defend themselves. Both girls were being surrounded by the three guys and their friends.
"Okay, we don't want to play. Can we leave?" asked Aisha, causing them all to laugh.
Out in Gardenia, Stella and the twins were heading towards the club. "Hey everybody, over here." Lockette said, seeing something unusual happening.
"Bah do Dah!" said Glim.
"What? What is it?" asked Stella.
"Musa and Aisha." she said. "They're still in there."
"What kind of trouble have they've gotten themselves into?" asked Zara.
"At least it's not the Pixies." Bloom tells her as Zara nodded.
"I have a bad feeling about this place." said Lockette.
"You're not the only one, Lockette." Zara said as Glim hovers over her shoulder. The guy reading his book looked up to see Stella had come back, but with Bloom and Zara.
"Oh, so uncouth." said Tune as she and Piff were outside of the club.
"Huh?" said Stella, Bloom and Zara as they look around to see multiples of the three guys from inside.
"Hmm…." Lockette said. "there's something going on."
"To dah!" said Glim.
"Let's see…" said Bloom, as she and Zara were seeing the men's aura. "This doesn't look good. Musa and Aisha are in trouble."
"I bet one or both of them used magic." said Zara.
"You got to be kidding?" Stella asked them as she points to the door. "We'll never be able to get in there unless you know an invisibility spell, girls."
"We don't." Bloom said to her as she and Zara shook their heads. "But we have a much better idea."
"This is going to be so worth it." said Zara, smiling.
"What do you want from us?" Musa asked, her arms stretched out in front of her.
"Tell us how you controlled the music?" one man asked.
"Come on, we saw you." said another. "We know you have magic powers."
"What are you talking about?" questioned Aisha, feigning innocent.
"We won't hurt you as long as you use your magic for our benefit." he said.
"What do we do now?" Musa asked.
"They can't possibly be worse than shadow monsters." said Aisha.
"Let's get 'em!"
Just then, the lights in the club went out. One man uses his tie to grab Musa by her wrist, pulling her towards him. "Gotcha!" he said as she screams.
"Musa, it's dark! Where are you?!" Aisha cried out and remembers.
"It's okay. I'm here." said Anna as young Aisha was in her bed. "Don't be afraid of the dark."
"I can't help it." said young Aisha.
"Where are you?" Aisha asked Musa, searching for her.
"She's gone!"
"You're all alone!"
"Your friend left you behind."
"No!" screamed Aisha, using her magic as one of the men laughed at her. Musa was helpless as she stood by and watched Aisha try to defend herself.
"Now what?" said another man as Aisha growled in anger.
"Huh?" said the woman, seeing what Aisha was going to do. Light balls of water magic burst from Aisha, hitting everyone but Musa.
"Aisha, are you all right?" Musa asked as she fell to her knees.
"Pull yourselves together, ladies." Tune said as she, Piff, Amore and Lockette entered the club.
"We're here to help you." said Amore.
"You're lucky they couldn't see us sneak in." said Lockette.
"Bah do dah!" Piff exclaimed as she rushes towards Aisha and rests on her head.
"To do Bah!" added Glim.
"Aisha?" asked Musa as she stood to her feet.
"I knew it!" said the club owner as he walks towards the two fairies. "You all saw that, right?"
"Let's make them take us to the Griffin Wart school of magic." said another man.
"You okay?" Musa asked, checking on Aisha.
"Mhmm. Sorry, I lost it there for a second." said Aisha.
"Now, let's teach these boys some manners." said Tune.
"Ready?" asked Aisha.
"You bet." said Musa. "I'll pump up the base." She claps her hands hard, amplifying the speakers above them, causing the ground to shake around them.
"Wake up to love." said Amore, casting her pixie love spell on two of the men coming towards her.
"Hey!"
"Enough!" Tune shouted as she flies in front of Musa.
"Who said that?" the two of them asked as Tune starts to quickly fly around them, fixing their hair.
"Approaching a girl, looking so scruffy. How rude." said Tune as Aisha walks over to a vending machine.
"Now take this!" shouted Aisha, causing the vending machine to spit out soda cans and hits three people. Lockette then kicks the two remaining men that were still standing.
"Wow, full strength." said Aisha.
"This is our chance." Lockette said to Aisha. "The back stairs, quick!"
Musa and Aisha ran towards the back stairs with the Pixies with the men of the club chasing behind them. "Up this way?" asked Aisha.
"Yes!" Musa said as they looked behind them. As the girls ran up the stairs, one of the men grabs Aisha by her ankle, causing her to cry out.
"Gotcha!" he shouted.
"Aisha!" cried Musa as she reaches out to her. "Gotcha!"
Musa pulls Aisha towards her as the man didn't want to let her go. "Hold on!" said the twins as they and Stella stood at the top of the stairs.
"Hey!" Zara called out. "Let them go!"
"You're not the boss of us!" said the woman.
"Oh yeah?" asked Zara, then walks towards them, standing over Aisha. Stella and Bloom were helping Musa pull Aisha out of his grip. "I demand that you let her go immediately, or you'll face my wrath."
"Not until she does what we want her to do." said the man holding onto Aisha.
"Okay then. You asked for it." said Zara, her eyes flashing with determination.
"What are you…"
Zara turning slightly away from him and sucker punches him in his throat. He lets go of Aisha to grab his throat, causing the princess of Andros to be pulled towards the others as he fell back.
"Nice punch." said Aisha.
"Thanks." Zara told her as Glim glows happily over her. "I would have punched his face, but I'm not breaking my hand over it."
"Well done." Tune said to Lockette as they high fived. The small quintet of Winx fled the club through the back stairs.
"Those silly girls got away." said one of them men as one rubbed his throat while another looked lovingly into his eyes.
"Boss, you're awfully cute when your anger." said the one with hearts around his head.
"You idiots! Chase them down or get the police!" the boss shouted.
It was dark when the girls ran out of the club. "Oh no!" Stella cried out as the men from the club blocked their escape.
"We're trapped." said Bloom.
"Nobody messes with us!" the man said with a chain in his hand.
"Any ideas?" asked Zara as her sister and friends shake their heads. Just then, Griselda appears in Gardenia with Faragonda.
"We're saved!" the girls happily said.
"Bravest Sarnose!" Faragonda and Griselda chanted, causing the men to fall to the ground.
"Wow!" said Musa.
"Our heroes!" cheered Stella as both women looked at them.
"Hmm!"
"Well, talk about being caught between a rock and a hard place." Bloom said, trying to lighten the mood as Zara nodded and Piff yawns.
"Forgive us!" shrieked Zara, wrapping her arms around Bloom in fear. Once back at Alfea, Griselda and Faragonda were deciding their punishment.
"You've skipped classes and left school grounds without permission." Griselda scolded the five Winx. "That is strictly against regulations, and you'll be punished accordingly."
"Tonight, you are assigned to clean entire school." said Faragonda.
"No, not again." whined Stella.
"We can't clean every room in the school." Musa complained.
"From floor to ceiling." Faragonda tells them.
"But our magic won't work on something so big." said Bloom and Zara.
"Well, I guess you'll have to use convergence." Faragonda said with a smile.
"No, not convergence magic." grumbled Stella.
"That's exactly what tired us all out in the first place." said Aisha.
"I fell asleep for 12 hours after that." added Zara. "I was so exhausted."
"You all could use the practice." she tells them. "You have a long and difficult battle ahead."
"Lord Darkar is just waiting for you to wander off like that." Griselda chimed in.
"Hm…yes." said Faragonda. "And before you can confront him, you girls will have to examine your own selves."
Later on, the four out of Winx were in different rooms that they were assigned to clean, sleeping with their Pixies next to them. "I don't know why, but I'm scared of talking to Helia." Flora said to Aisha. "I know it's stupid."
"We all do stupid things sometimes." said Aisha. "Today, I made Musa come with me to a dangerous dance club."
"Why?" questioned Flora. "Were you afraid of going alone?"
"Not of going alone, being alone." she tells her.
"Huh, what do you mean?" Flora then asked.
"When I was a little girl, my only friend had to move away." Aisha explained. "Ever since then, I haven't had a single friend I could dance with. But now that I'm part of the Winx, I know that I have nothing to be afraid of."
"Yeah, I feel the same way." said Flora, knowing how she felt, picking up the letter to Helia. "I shouldn't be afraid to admit it. I really like Helia. I think I'm in…." When Flora turned to Aisha, she sees that the girl had fallen asleep. "Huh…nevermind."
She then smiles and leans against Aisha, falling asleep as well when Piff flies over to them. "Bah da bah do dah." Piff said to Flora and Aisha, smiling as she lands in between them and falls asleep.
Chapter 40: Battle on Planet Eraklyon
Chapter Text
"Sorry, hon." one fairy argued. "But our pixie pets found the food first."
"You haven't been paying attention, obviously because I saw them." said the other fairy.
"They found them, Batel." said the first fairy.
"Well, either you need glasses or else you're not telling the truth." said Batel.
"You're calling me a liar!" shouted her friend. "You're just jealous of our pixie pets and we all know it. You lost; we won. Deal with it." The two continued to argue as Musa was humming to herself. She then walks past them, ignoring their fight, causing the two to look up at her.
The pixie pets listened to her singing, feeling calm by it. "What were we arguing about?" the fairy asked.
"Go Musa, go!" said the big eared bear. "Give us another song."
As Musa does another performance, the fairy hippocampus steals what Zing had in her hands, eating it. Somewhere on Eraklyon, a man was eating as several men in armor ran towards his hideout.
Using their running speed, the men jump through the trees. "My lord, the five ninja Hawks succeeded in kidnapping the girl." said the leader as he and his friends bowed before him.
"Hm…that was quick." said the man. "I suppose that's how they have earned their nickname, ninja hawks."
"But sir, what if Sky comes to her rescue?" asked the second ninja.
"Let our five new ninja friends guard her until the ransom is paid." the man tells him.
"Yes, sir." said the leader and the three of them leave.
"I would very much like to see Prince Sky try to save her." The man said to himself. "Soon, all of Eraklyon will be mine."
Down below, Diaspro was tied up with only a dog for company. "Where….." she was about to ask when the dog walks up to her. "a…a dog! Somebody help!" Diaspro hears something come towards her. "Hello? Who's there?"
"Be still." said a man. "Prince Sky can't reach you here." He and his friends walked towards Diaspro. "We are the elite Techno ninja team. We've never known defeat."
"You must be working for Yoshinoya." said Diaspro.
"No time to talk." said the Techno ninja leader. "We have deeds to perform."
The Techno leader and his team then takes off as the dog looks up at Diaspro. "Hm! I hate this!" Diaspro said.
"I hate this." said Bloom as she and the others were outside.
"Why us?" asked Zara.
"The twins are right, professor. This is a mess." Musa said, looking over her shoulder as both girls were getting rained on.
"A spell cast on that tiny cloud should barely make a puddle if it's done right." said Palladium.
"Huh?" said Bloom as Stella brings a little sunlight over them.
"There." said Stella, then chuckled. "Hey, you know I think that shower improved your hairstyle."
"This is why I brought a hair clip this year." said Zara, grabbing a couple towels. "You know…for my hair."
"Ugh….this charm's too hard." Bloom said to Palladium as Zara wraps her towel around her.
"I need to change so I won't get sick." added Zara.
"Ahem." Palladium said, clearing his throat. "Now, I admit. Rain spells are rather challenging….but they're the first technical charms in the history of magic. Do you know why?"
"Because of droughts." answered Flora.
"Exactly." Palladium said, loving Flora's answers. "Hundreds of primitive cultures have developed their own form of rain magic. Simple variations on the same spell help…"
"Girls, how could you be so rude to your professor?" Tune asked them.
"….extreme weather conditions." said Palladium.
"Oh come on." Musa said to her Pixie. "Even with a new look, he's still Palladium."
"And he's used to it by now." said Stella.
"Don't forget…my crush on the man has finally run its course." Zara added as she wraps her hair in the towel.
"Now…" Palladium said as Stella and Musa giggled behind him. "Let's see if you can try to control the humidex factor." The sun was setting around them and the girls were heading back to their dorms.
"Bye!"
"See you!"
"See you tomorrow." Palladium said to them as the Winx headed to their dorm.
"Come on, Amore! Let's go!" Stella said to her Pixie. "There's got to be a sale somewhere."
"See you later, Stella." Bloom said as she takes off towards Magix.
"Hey guys, I gotta get going too." said Musa. "I'll see you later. Tune, are you coming?"
"Have a good day, everyone." Tune said and took off with Musa.
"Bye." said the twins. Flora notices the look on their faces.
"What's wrong, you two?" she asked.
"Is there trouble?" asked Lockette. Glim babbles to Zara, wondering the same thing as well.
"No. We were just thinking." they said.
"You know, Zara and I are supposed to be princesses." Bloom said. "But we're really bad at it."
"I honestly don't know if Codatorta would accept a princess like me who does martial arts." said Zara.
Flora and Chatta rushed to catch up with them. "Uh, is it because of what Tune said during class?" Flora asked them.
"Actually, it's because…" the twins started to say when they were interrupted.
"Hey, Bloom!" said Sky as he and Xander pulled up.
"Hey, Zara!" Xander said.
"How are you doing?" they both asked the twins.
"That's right!" said Chatta. "I'd heard somewhere that the two of you were going to visit Sky's parents."
"Time to go?" asked Bloom.
"Well, actually…. something's come up." said Sky.
"You sound worried." Flora said as Brandon pulls up as well.
"My parents said there was an emergency, so Brandon and I are going to check it out." Sky explained.
"Sorry, maybe next time." said Brandon.
"I have to go with them because I was requested by Sky's parents." said Xander.
"Wait!" said Bloom.
"Uh-oh! Bloom's in idea mode." said Zara.
"What does that mean?" Sky asked.
"When she gets that look, it usually means she's about to cook up something pretty wild." said Zara.
"If there's trouble, wouldn't it be nice to have a little fairy magic around?" Bloom asked the boys.
"And there's this flower on Eraklyon I've been wanting for so long." said Flora.
"Now listen, Eraklyon can be a pretty dangerous place." Sky said to them.
"Oh wonderful." said Lockette.
"Bah Dah!" said Glim.
"Oh, come on, Sky!" begged Bloom. "And I know we'll be able to help your parents."
"Dude, please." Zara begged Sky as she covered her eyes. "Don't make her use the puppy dog face."
"Would that be the same puppy dog face I see on you?" Xander asked.
"Uh…" Zara said, turning away.
"Alright, hop on. Both of you." said Sky, giving in. Just then, something fell from the trees. Apparently, it was another Pixie who was wearing a bug suit.
"Eraklyon, the kingdom plagued by evil ninjas." Zing said. "I got to see this for myself. Get over here!"
The Pixie then throws something at one of the windriders, attaching it to Sky's. "So, are you girls ready?" asked Sky.
"Ready!" said Bloom.
"Let's do this." said Zara, hanging onto Xander.
"I'm cool." said Flora as she was riding with Brandon. "I'll ride with you as long as you have a helmet for me."
Zing held onto her pixie string as the boys take off. Inside, Musa was keeping Aisha company. "Is it true that Faragonda asked you to organize a concert at Red Fountain?" Aisha asked Musa.
"Yeah, but I don't know about the dancing." replied Musa.
"I can help you with that." said Aisha, volunteering. She then turns on the stereo next to her, causing Piff to wake up and scream. Aisha then starts doing a dance that Musa was into.
"Hey, that looks like the rain dance stuff we did with Palladium." Musa said.
"As a kid, I'd sneak out of the palace and go learn weather magic from the farmers." explained Aisha.
"How primitive." commented Tune.
"I bet your parents were pretty happy about that, huh?" Musa asked.
"What do you think?" asked Aisha.
On a Red Fountain aircraft, they were heading to Eraklyon. "Are we there yet?" Chatta asked, bored from being cooped up. "I'm getting sick of this spaceship."
"We'll get there when we get there, Chatta." said Zara as she had leaned back in her chair and used her burgundy jean jacket as a blanket with Glim snuggling up beside her. "Don't rush it."
"Would you rather we cross the galaxy by train?" Sky asked Chatta.
"Um, captain?" said Zing who was keeping an eye on navigation. "The reader indicates the planet Eraklyon is just ahead."
"Huh?" said Sky as the outfit of Zing quickly changed. "Uh, okay."
"Finally!" said Chatta. "Yeah!"
"I've got a bad feeling about this." said Sky as he stood up. "Someone down here needs our help."
As the aircraft landed on the Eraklyon Royal Palace grounds, Flora, Bloom and Zara were shocked. "Wow, it's beautiful." said Flora.
"Yeah, when it's not overrun by techno ninjas." said Sky.
"You've got to be kidding me." said Zara.
"Techno what?" Bloom asked.
"Never mind." said Sky. "Let's just hope that father's news has nothing to do with them."
Sky brought the others in front of his parents. "What?!" Sky asked, shocked by the news. "Diaspro's been kidnapped!"
"It's true." said Erendor, handing the guard what was left behind of Diaspro.
"And this is Diaspro's Brooch?" asked Sky.
"Yes, it is. It was found at the spot where she was last seen." Erendor said to his son. "Her parents are desperate. She was taken by a group of Techno Ninjas. Yoshinoya is asking for a huge ransom."
"Thief." said Sky, the tone of his voice hardens, and his expression darkens, taking a look at the scroll.
"Your majesty, that will bankrupt the kingdom. Its utterly impossible." said Brandon.
"What can we do?" asked Erendor as he rolls up the scroll. "Diaspro is a nice girl, and her father is very influential."
"Besides, she's still the best candidate in the whole kingdom to become your fiancée." Samara said to the prince.
"Forget about my future." Sky said to his parents as the others stood by his side. "She's an innocent in trouble. If I don't rescue her, she won't have any future at all."
"We're all go!" Bloom said, dragging Zara with her as she stood before Erendor and Samara. "We'll do anything we can."
"Aah!" whimpered Zara as she was in another round of her twin's death grip.
"Young lady…" Samara said, staring the twins down. "You speak out of turn."
"Bloom, you're doing it again." groaned Zara, showing her the proof.
"Oops…sorry, Zara." said Bloom, letting go and Zara sighs in relief.
"Sky…." Erendor said to his son. "I summoned you to stand by me in court as prince. We must appear strong before the nobles."
"How can we worry about appearances at a time like this!" Sky shouted as he stomped out of the throne room.
"It is your duty." Samara said to their retreating backs.
"Sky!" Bloom called out after him as she and Zara left the throne room with the latter rubbing her wrist and mumbling under her breath.
The others bowed to Erendor and Samara. "Perhaps it's not a bad idea for Sky to go." Samara said. "Certainly, that Bloom girl is a poor match for him."
"Rescuing Diaspro is quite the risky business." said Erendor. "However, it may help change Sky's mind about marrying Diaspro. Something good might come out of this yet."
Outside, the Techno Ninja team were in the trees. "Is it true?" one ninja asked.
"Yes, Prince Sky is coming." said the ninja leader. "We must stop him and his friends at any cost."
"Hey Sky." Brandon said as he enters his room with Xander behind him, who was already packed. "So, what's the plan?"
"I know that you've got one." said Xander.
"First, let's all go to Diaspro's." Sky tells them. "Where's Bloom and Zara?"
"I know." said Zing. "Zara, Bloom and Flora went looking for magic flowers."
"Thanks, Zing." Sky said, rubbing her head.
"You're the best." said Xander.
"The both of them must have been upset to leave the palace in such a hurry." Sky said as he looks at Xander and Brandon.
"You'll have a chance to talk to them after we get a little exercise with those forest Ninjas." said Brandon as Xander shakes his head.
"Seriously, Brandon? Exercise? That's what you call it? I'm about to run for my life, helping you with this!" Xander tells him.
"Hey, even if we're running for our lives, at least we'll be getting our cardio in. It's a win-win!" Brandon pointed out.
"Looks like Zing's ready for action." said Sky, seeing Zing in her ninja outfit. "By the way, Xander…. did Zara bring her bo staff?"
"You know Zara, dude." said Xander as Zing spins her branch. "She probably has it strapped to her back like a secret weapon. That girl never goes anywhere without it."
"She might even have a backup in case the first one gets 'compromised.' Right, Sky?" asked Zing, pausing her spin.
"Exactly! You can never be too careful with a rogue like her on the loose." Sky said, laughing. "It must be like an extension of her. I half expect her to pull it out at the most random moments."
"That's Zara for ya." said Xander.
"Well, I feel safer already." said Brandon, smiling.
"I can't believe it." Bloom said to Zara and Flora as they went in search of the flower. "I've messed everything up."
"Yeah…and hurt my wrist in the process." said Zara.
"I'm sorry." said Bloom.
"You both just found out that you were princesses a year ago." Flora said to them. "Give yourselves a break."
"We feel so out of place." they said to Flora.
"Talk to Sky about it." Chatta suggested.
"I can't get a moment alone with him at the pal…." Bloom started to say when Flora cuts her off.
"There it is!" she exclaims when Chatta flies towards it. "Chatta!"
"What was that?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"A Porto Aboral." said Flora. "I need it for a project."
"But it disappeared." said the twins.
"Of course. It's a teleporting flower." She explained.
"Well, why don't we use that location spell we learned in Avalon's class." Bloom suggested as a scowl appears on Zara's face.
"Yes, but for that spell to work, we need something belonging to the target." said Flora, thinking. "But we don't have anything of the flower's."
"Is that it?" asked Bloom and Zara, turning around to see the teleporting flower behind them. As the twins walked towards it, Chatta goes in for the swoop.
"Got it!" Chatta called out, only for the flower to teleport away. "Ouchie."
"There!" said Bloom as the three of them ran after it. Bloom dives towards the flower, causing it to teleport away again.
"Bloom!" said Flora.
"Are you okay, sis?" asked Zara.
"This way!" Bloom shouted as they went after it. Lockette and Glim hovered in the air as she watches them chase the flower.
"They'll never get it." said Lockette, crossing her arms.
"Do Dah." Glim said in agreement.
"Missed." said Flora.
"Again." Chatta added, landing on the ground face first.
"Oh, the pain." said Zara.
"We can't give up now." Flora said as they started walking to find the Porto Aboral.
"Wait for us!" Lockette cried out as she and Glim went after them.
"We'll get it." said the twins.
At Alfea, Palladium was closing the doors. "Excuse me, Professor." said Musa, getting the elf professor's attention.
"Hi, Musa." said Palladium. "You have a question about your homework?"
"No, I just wanted to ask you. Have you ever seen this before?" she asked, handing a piece of paper.
Palladium takes a look at what was drawn on the paper. "It looks like a spying charm." Palladium explained. "But it's not something that you'd ever learn here."
"What?" asked Musa, shocked by his answer.
"It's dark magic, Musa." said Palladium as he walks away. "Good night."
"What are the Trix up to?" Musa asked herself.
On Eraklyon, Zing was wearing a spiderman costume and hanging upside down as a spider while Brandon stood behind her. "You don't need to pretend to have spider powers, Zing." Brandon said to her.
"You're the Pixie of insects; you do have spider powers." Sky added.
"Right!" said Zing.
"Anyway, you'd better take cover." said Sky.
"We've got ninjas." Brandon said.
"This outta be good." said Xander as the forest ninjas landed in front of them.
"You ready?" Sky asked Xander and Brandon, then rushes forward to their fight.
The ninjas jumped up, releasing shuriken on the trio. As the trio blocks the thrown shuriken, one ninja attacks Sky while two others attack Brandon and Xander from behind.
Brandon and Xander start punching the two ninjas that attacked them, knocking whoever they were to the ground. Sky was dealing with the ninja who was attacking him when he trips on a rock, falling back into a huge boulder behind him.
Just as the ninja jumps up and about to strike Sky, the younger prince dodges, causing the ninja to strike the boulder instead. Sky punches the ninja in his stomach, causing him to fall to his knees.
"Tell me," said Sky. "did you take Diaspro?"
"Would that I did." said the ninja.
"What?" he questioned.
"They did it." the ninja tells him. "Now, we are out of favor with the Lord."
"Who are they?" Sky asked once more. "Weren't you Yoshinoya's best ninjas?"
"The Lord has hired a special science ninja team." The forest ninja said. "The best in the dimension. All I know about them is they are called P-Force."
Sky gasped at this new piece of information. Later when the boys caught up with Zara, Bloom and Flora, the twins were curious. "Brandon, who is this Yoshinoya?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"A nasty guy who's been after Sky since we were kids." Brandon explained.
"He's the reason why you and Sky traded places?" asked Bloom.
"Bingo." said Brandon. "Yoshinoya wants the throne, so every chance he gets, he sends his ninjas after us."
"In my opinion, sounds like this Yoshinoya guy wants more than just the Eraklyon throne." said Zara.
"Exactly! It's not just about power for him. There's something deeper—maybe revenge or an old grudge. He's relentless." Brandon said. Just then, Zara sensed something fast was coming their way and pulls Flora to the side. Flora gasps as a feather goes past the two of them and strikes a rock behind them.
"Thanks, Zara." said Flora as Zara nodded. She then hands her the now bubbled up teleporting flower as she takes a closer look.
"What's going on?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"It's a warning." said Brandon. "Someone thinks they're way too cool."
"Bloom, Zara, this feather belongs to one of the ninjas." said Flora as she takes the feather out of the rock and hands it to Sky. "Right?"
"Unusual weapon." said Sky. "It must be used by some dark anti-hero type ninja."
"From that special science squad." said Brandon.
"That special science squad has nothing compared to what Timmy can do." said Xander. "Even he has more experience than they do."
"We've got to get to Diaspro, now." said Sky, holding her brooch as the twins took a closer look then at each other. "There has to be a way to find out where she is."
"That's Diaspro's pin." said Bloom.
"Meh." said Zara, staring at the pin in disgust.
"We could do the location spell." suggested Flora, once she had taken the flower from Zara.
"You know a spell that would lead us to their hideout?" asked Brandon.
"It'll get us near it. It's not too accurate." said Bloom as Zara crossed her arms.
"I've never done it on something that's been far away from its owner for so long, but it's worth a try." said Flora.
"Alright, let's get to work. We need to set things up for the spell." Bloom said. "Let's go save Diaspro."
"Let's just hope that she doesn't call us country beggars this time." said Zara. Creating three orbs, Flora and the twins gathered around them as the boys stood guard. The three orbs then take off once the spell was cast.
"There we go." said Flora. "It's this way."
"We've only got until morning." said Sky.
"Diaspro should be safe until then." said Bloom.
"Right, but what about after my father's paid the ransom?" Sky asked.
"We'll see when we get there, Sky." said Xander. Just then, something felt uneasy with Lockette and Glim's eyes start to show fear.
"Lockette, do you sense danger?" asked Flora.
"Where from?" asked Brandon. Zara walks up to Lockette and Glim, her head tilting to the side.
"Zara?" asked Bloom as she and the others watched the younger twin take out her bo staff from behind her back and locks it in place.
"Everywhere!" said Zara as Glim hides in Lavender's spot.
"Glim and Zing senses it too." said Lockette.
"What's out there is not only human, its superhuman." Zing tells them.
"Well, it's got to be a false alarm." said Sky.
"I don't think it is." Xander said, seeing how hard Zara was gripping her bo staff. Flora hears something rustling in the trees behind them and runs over in that direction.
"Huh! There's nothing here." Flora said. "We'd better keep moving."
Just then, someone threw something towards Flora, causing Zing to stop it from hitting her in the head. "Zing!"
"Flora!" said the twins.
"You're hurt." Flora said to Zing, who then looks up at her with an arrow in her hand.
"I aint got time to hurt." Zing said in an accent.
"Uh…" said Zara, confused by what Zing had said.
"It must have been a stray ninja." said Brandon.
"Hopefully it's nothing to worry about." added Sky.
"But keep your bo staff out just in case." Xander said to Zara who then nodded.
Suddenly, a couple of nets came out of the trees, heading for the group. A trap door opened beneath Brandon, causing him to fall. More arrows were shot through the trees. Four pixies were screaming as Zara twirls her bo staff, knocking the arrows down.
Just then, sharp bamboo were fired and Bloom knew that Zara wouldn't be able to knock them down in time. "Zara, Flora, now!" she shouted and the later drops her bo staff.
"Sphere of fire!" the twins shouted, combining their fires and the nets burned from their sphere.
"Root of all good!" shouted Flora, summoning roots from the ground to stop the sharp bamboo from hurting them.
"Brandon!" Sky called out as he and Xander reached out to him. "Your hand."
"Come on!" shouted Xander.
"Wow!" said Chatta as the brothers pulled Brandon out. "Did you all see that? I can't wait to tell the others. First it came from the right, then the left…."
"Shush…."
"Hm?"
"They're here." said Lockette.
"Who are they?" Zara and Bloom asked, glaring at Sky, Xander and Brandon.
"All right you ninjas!" shouted Brandon as one of them laughed. "We'll teach you a lesson in the name of…."
"Silence! How dare you?!" said one of the ninjas.
"Whenever there is injustice, we are the ones who answer the call. Be afraid, villains. We are, Ben, the justice man." The ninja threw his red feathers, causing Bloom and Zara to jump back. "Mysterious antihero."
"Jimpy!" said the next ninja. "The smartest kid ever."
"Junko!" said the female ninja. "Princess of beauty."
"And I'm Kull, the mighty one." said the mask as Junko throws him up into the air. "Junko, my components please! And I'll be…. together we are…. the science ninja team."
"Cool." said Chatta.
"Not really, Chatta." said Zara, unimpressed by the science ninja team.
At Alfea, under the cover of night, Stormy chants her spying spell, unawake that Muse had found it. She then turns behind her, seeing Musa and Tune. "Right. I was sure I saw one of those spear thingies come up here." Musa said to Stormy.
"You know, you've got a lot of guts coming up here alone." said Stormy. "But thank you cuz I was getting really, really bored." She starts laughing as clouds appeared overhead.
"Hurricane patch!" shouted Ben as he kicks Sky, who was blocking his kicks. Behind Bloom, Zara and Flora, Kull appears.
"Huh?!"
"Magic Winx!" shouted the twins and the three of them went into their fairy forms.
"Bashing hammer!" shouted Kull as Junko jumps over him.
"Lip Sticker!" shouted Junko.
"Flame shield!" shouted Bloom and Zara. Before they could even create their shields, they were knocked back behind Flora as several lip sticks went a past her head.
"They mean business." said Flora as Junko landed in front of her.
"Guess this means that I need to step it up on my martial arts." said Zara.
"After this, you better if you want to get your next level belt." Bloom tells her.
"Got it." said Zara.
As the ninja leader kept going at the brothers, Brandon tries to go over and help but someone pulls him back. "Man, they're fast." Brandon said as he fell to the ground.
Jimpy was using his technology to study Flora. "Vine Tide!" shouted Flora. Jimpy types into his computer and sends out a little flying machine towards her. Flora looks up as it came towards her.
"No!" she screamed, protecting herself when it made contact with her arms.
"You'll never get Princess Diaspro to marry you." said the ninja leader.
"Oh, no." said the twins as Kull comes towards them. "Full Power Fire!"
As their attack was able to separate Kull as Junko fixes her makes. "Time to powder your nose." Junko said to the twins.
"What is she doing?" Bloom asked Zara as powder surrounded them.
"We can't see!" they both shouted as the ninja leader punches them, causing the twins to fall to their knees.
"All right, Stormy. No more free shows for your witchy spies." said Musa. "Magic Winx!"
"I will blast you, little girl." said Stormy.
"Musa, look out!" cried Tune.
"Don't worry, I have an idea." Musa tells Tune, then starts tapping her foot and chants her spell.
"Think you can overpower my control of the clouds with a ridiculous rain dance?" Stormy asked, recognizing what she was doing and blasts her towards the wall, laughing.
Down in her cell, the dog walks up to Diaspro and starts to smell her. "Nice doggy. Now go away." Diaspro said to the dog when suddenly, the science ninja team walked in.
"What a day." said Junko, flipping her hair. "I need a shower."
"Zark! Come here, boy." said Jimpy, calling the dog.
"Have no fear, justice is having vanquished the evil Prince Sky." Ben said to Diaspro.
"Hey, I'm not afraid of your justice. I'm rich." said Diaspro.
"She's confusing me." he said to the others.
"I'll get her to calm down." said Jimpy.
"Okay but play nice." said Ben as he and the others left, leaving Jimpy to his own devices with Diaspro.
"Where are we?" asked the twins.
"Yoshinoya's prison." Brandon tells them. "I've been here before."
"I'm afraid to ask to why." said Zara.
"So am I." said Xander, staring at Brandon.
"Let's just say the last time I was here; it wasn't for the sake of a good meal." Brandon said, chuckling lightly.
"We were this close to finding the Patcham men's hideout." said Flora.
"That's why they attacked us." Bloom said.
"We can't fight them man to man." Brandon said, turning away. "They're just too strong."
"What I don't understand is how can they believe in justice and be kidnappers." Flora said curiously.
"My best guess is, they believe that by kidnapping Diaspro, demanding a ransom and 'defeating' Sky, who didn't do anything physically wrong I might add, is justice." Zara said to Flora. "If they did this on earth, they would automatically be in jail."
"You know, you've given me a great idea." said Sky.
"Can we help?" asked the Pixies who were outside of their cell.
"Get the window open." said Bloom. "There's only a few hours left until sunrise."
"Yeah, cuz once the ransom is paid, it's going to be all over." said Brandon.
"What a fool." Stormy said to Musa, who then glares at her.
"Bass Boost!" shouted Musa, creating a bass wave sound at Stormy, knocking the witch off her feet. She then starts chanting the rain spell again.
"You'll never get to the end of that spell." said Stormy.
"Escaping was easy." Sky said. "The hard part will be rescuing Diaspro."
"You do realize that certain people don't like her, right?" asked Xander, gesturing to Bloom and Zara.
"Xander, you've never liked Diaspro since the day Sky brought her on campus." said Brandon as Sky crossed his arms at the boy. "In fact, you've always hated her."
"And I stand by it." Xander tells them.
"Do we even know where she is?" asked Sky as Bloom and Zara looked at their location spell.
"I think I go her location." said Lockette.
"Do Dah?" Glim asked Lockette.
"I'm sure." she tells her.
"And it's smack in the middle of Club Pacham man." said the twins.
"Yeah, you know….if we only had the time and go get the demolecularizer," Brandon said. "we could just teleport ourselves and get in unnoticed."
"I've got something even better." said Flora.
"A flower?" asked Sky.
"Um, actually…the spell can't move anybody." Flora said, placing the flower in the center. "But it'll make two people switch places."
"What?" asked Zara and Bloom.
"To bring Diaspro here, we need to send someone there?" asked Sky.
"You're kidding?" asked the twins and Xander.
"I'll go." Sky said, volunteering.
"Wait!" said Bloom.
"The people being swapped need to be about the same height and weight." said Flora and looked at the twins.
"We're the same height and exact weight, Flora." said Zara, pointing to herself and Bloom.
"She's right. It's got to be one of us." said Bloom as Lockette and Glim hovers in front of the twins.
"No." said Sky. "We'll find another way."
"It's super dangerous." said Lockette.
"To Bah!" said Glim, worriedly.
"There's no time to try anything out." said Bloom.
"This is our only shot." Zara said, as she disassembles her bo staff and hands one half of her bo staff to Flora.
"Are you sure about this, Zara?" Flora asked.
"We have to be." said Zara, placing her half of her bo staff on her belt. "You heard what Bloom said. Time isn't on our side."
"But if something happens to either of you..." Xander said to the twins.
"We've taken risks before, Xander. We'll make it through this one too, together." said Bloom.
"Plus, if we're in real danger, I can activate the SOS spell I placed on my bo staff." added Zara.
"Okay but promise me you'll be careful! Glim and I can't lose either of you!" said Lockette.
"Bah do Dah!" said Glim.
"We promise, Lockette." said the twins as Glim goes to hug Zara.
"But you both don't even like her." Sky argued with them.
"That's true, but remember what you and Xander said in front of your parents about doing the right thing?" Bloom asked.
"We may not like the girl, Sky, but we gotta do it." said Zara.
"All right, to complete the spell, we need some light." said Flora.
"Ahem." Zing said, clearing her throat. "Oh, great power of the sun in the palm of my hand."
Back at Alfea, Musa was doing her best from being interrupted from casting the rain spell.
"That's it, girl." said Stormy as Musa continues to chant. "Light up my life. Sing for me. Keep going, maybe you'll manage to lull me to sleep." Just then, Stormy looks up at the clouds she had summoned. "She used the rain dance to sooth my storm."
"Uh, your kind of mean for a hero." Diaspro said to Jimpy.
"Yeah…trouble childhood." said Jimpy. "Been in therapy since I was four."
"Ulgh! You're not going to put that gross thing on my head, are you?" she asked as Jimpy had when seemed to be a homemade helmet. Suddenly, a light surrounds Diaspro and in her place were the twins who were now in fairy form.
"Yes! It worked." said Bloom as the twins freed themselves. "Ha! You're in trouble!"
Zara then looked at what was in his hands. "You know something? Boys at your age should either be at Red Fountain or in military school." she tells him.
"How will we know when it's time to step in and help the twins?" asked Sky.
"Oh….they'll let us know when they need help." said Xander as they see a couple of fire towers in the distance. Out of the hideout, Bloom and Zara headed towards the others as the techno ninja team follows them.
"Right, never mind." said Sky as the twins landed behind them.
"So, are you both sure this plan is going to work?" asked Brandon.
"We just got to hold them off until Zing gets back." said Sky.
"Which I'm hoping is soon." said Xander.
"It's so not fair. Bloom and Zara are the ones who rescued me." Diaspro complained. "Oh, I hate them. Why does Sky and Xander have to like either one of them?"
"Well, actually…." said Chatta when Diaspro continued her rant.
"I've spent my whole life studying posture, etiquette, court protocol, everything." said Diaspro.
"We understand." said Flora.
"And after all that work, I'm supposed to marry a prince." Diaspro tells Flora and the Pixies. "That's the whole point."
"Hey, there are plenty of princes in the Magic dimension." said Chatta.
"It's got to be here somewhere." said Zing as she went through the scrolls.
Stormy growled as Musa finally was able to calm the storm she created. "My magic." she said as Stormy looks down at her hand.
"You're defenseless." said Musa, raising her hand above her head. "Power Chord!"
"How dare you try such a cheap trick, you fool." said Stormy, once Musa knocked her to the ground. Lights were turning on inside Alfea, causing fairies to see what was going on. "I'll break your spell once and for all."
Inside Alfea, Palladium was watching the fight when Stormy glances up. "You'll play for this, Musa." said Stormy and takes off.
Musa falls to her knees, breathing a sigh of relief. "Bravo! Musa, I am very impressed." Tune said to her.
"What now? They've got us cornered." said Brandon.
"Bloom, anymore bright ideas?" asked Zara.
"None right this second." Bloom tells her.
"Team, the time has come to seal their fate once and for all." said Band. "Everyone ready?"
"Wait!" Zing called out as she flies towards them.
"Zing!" shouted Bloom and Zara.
"In the nick of time." said Brandon.
"Yeah."
"Here!" shouted Zing as she threw a scroll towards the others when Ben catches it.
"What is this secret?" he asked.
"Go right ahead, Ben. Read it." said Bloom.
"We dare you." said Zara.
"It's a ransom note." Sky tells him. "You'll recognize Yoshinoya's seal."
"You guys are kidnappers." said the twins.
Ben growls as he reads the note and recognizing the seal. "What's wrong, Lockette? Glim?" Flora asked the twins' Pixies.
"Oh! They're coming!" she said, sensing the direction. "They're right outside."
"Do Dah!" Glim said, ready to see Zara.
"There must be some mistake." said Diaspro as they looked towards the tent's opening.
"That's right." said Flora, taking the other half of Zara's bo staff. "We all know that the twins wouldn't lose." Flora then gasps as the tent was lifted by Ben.
"Look!" said Chatta as they see the science ninja team before them.
"No!"
"It's okay." said Sky, as Xander kneels before Flora to help keep her calm.
"We're all on the same side now." said Bloom and Zara as Zing shows off her new outfit.
"Beside of justice." said Ben. "Here to save the lovely Diaspro from the claws of the evil…. Lord Yoshinoya."
"Are you sure you're not….?" Xander asked Zara.
"Not one bit." replied Zara as she gives Ben a weird look. Flora, Diaspro, Chatta, Glim and Lockette sighed in relief.
"What Bloom and Zara did was very brave." said Erendor. "Worthy of a princess."
"Thank you, sir." said the twins. "Uh, we mean…your majesty."
"But these Patcham men are just too dangerous." said Samara.
"They cannot be allowed to stay on planet Eraklyon." Erendor said to the kids. "What if they were tricked by someone else into attacking us once again?"
"If Zara and I may, your majesty." Bloom said as she and Zara came up with an idea. "We think we know how to get them to leave."
"Bloom and I know exactly what to do." said Zara. Outside of the palace, the science ninja team were awaiting their fate.
"I am filled with righteousness over Yoshinoya's trickery." said Ben.
"It's unforgiveable." said Junko.
"So, Sky wasn't the bad guy." said Jimpy.
"I don't get it." said Kull. "Who's evil now?"
"At least we know for sure that the king's evil…. wait a minute, no he's not." Ben said, struggling a bit over the situation. "Maybe Yoshinoya and the king are working together."
"That means Diaspro and the Queen are the real villains." said Junko, shocking Flora, Brandon and the Pixies.
"You think they'll force Yoshinoya to marry Diaspro?" asked Jimpy.
"I'm getting confused again." said Ben.
"So, Sky, Xander, have you heard about the troubles?" Bloom and Zara asked as the four of them walked out of the palace.
"Oh, yes, the terrible troubles." said Sky.
"It's pulling my heart strings." said Xander.
"Huh?"
"Planet Earth has been invaded by really bad guys." Bloom explained.
"A friend of ours had to call us." said Zara as Bloom nodded.
"Huh?" Flora said, wondering what the twins were talking about.
"People of earth are in danger." said Ben. "Let's go Patcham men."
"See?" said the twins as the science ninja team takes off. "Piece of cake."
"But, Bloom, Zara, Earth is your planet." said Sky. "Aren't the two of you worried about sending them there?"
"You don't think they'll cause trouble?" asked Xander.
"Oh, well we didn't think of that." said Bloom as she and Zara thought for a moment.
"I don't think they'll get into that much trouble, depending on where they actually land." said Zara. "And if they're going to obey the laws of where they land."
"Anyway, they are heroes, right?" they then asked. "We just hope that they don't get too carried away."
"So, Sky, how did it go with your father?" Brandon asked.
"Let's just say, the twins are turning out to be quite the set of princesses." said Sky.
"You said it." said Xander, wrapping his arm around Sky's shoulder.
Chapter 41: The Show Must Go On!
Chapter Text
At Red Fountain, the stage was set for the concert. "Have you ever been scared by silence?" Musa asked. "In a few hours, there will be a great concert at Red Fountain and I'll be performing."
Backstage, Musa clears her throat and when the curtains opened, she rushed out on stage.
"The twins, Bloom and Zara, thinks my voice is fantastic and that the audience will cheer, dance and sing along with me." said Musa. "They're both convinced that tonight, the lights of my career will be switched on one after another."
Musa was walking onstage, nervously. "I remember you once told me that to be able to sing, you have to trust your audience."
On Melody, Musa stood before her mother's grave with flowers in her arms. "Mom, how did you feel the first time you were on stage?" she asked, hoping that in some way, she would give her an answer through a sign.
[Flashback]
Musa's mother, Matlin was on stage, sing while her father, Ho-Boe cheered in the audience. Further back, a music scout saw Matlin's singing talent and turns to her teacher.
"Congratulations!" he said. "Your student chose amazing artistic maturity for her age."
"Well, she works hard and has a natural gift for music which is quite rare." said Matlin's teacher.
[Flashback ends]
"These flowers are for you, mother." said Musa. "I wish my debut was like yours. Unfortunately, you would be able to see me tonight. But I'll be singing for you."
In her room at Lord Darkar's castle, Stormy looks into the mirror. "Oh, Musa." she said to her reflection. "I sure hope you're ready for your concert." She then changes her hair style. "Hmm. Because it'll be an evening you won't soon forget."
Soon enough, Stormy changed everything else, looking more like a fairy student from Alfea. "Musa, you're done."
Back at Red Fountain, everything was going underway for the concert as students had gathered round, chatting. "Of course, I'll win the secret chalice tonight." Brandon said to the girls who were hanging onto him. "Only if I get a kiss for good luck."
"Let's see, do you like strawberry lipstick?" one girl asked.
"Or are you a cherry type of guy?" the other girl asked.
"Boy, do I love being me." said Brandon as the two girls ran off. "Huh?"
Stormy watches Brandon from a distance as he looked at what was given to him. "What's this? Lipstick?" he asked. "That's not what I asked for." Stormy then decided to walk past him. "Oh, hey beautiful. Do I know you? I'm looking for someone to cheer for me in the finals."
"Get lost." Stormy said to Brandon, glaring at him.
"But I…." Brandon stammered, shocked by this.
At Alfea, Aisha was dancing to the music and showing off her moves for Musa and another fairy. "One, two, three, four." Aisha said and suddenly she was on stage, dancing for the audience.
"I practice day and night for the concert." Musa said to her mother. Musa was in the auditorium with Stella, Aisha and Zara. "But not everything was going to go smoothly.
Aisha and Stella were bored as Zara listens intensely to the music that Musa was singing to. Outside, Stormy appears at the doors, watching the performance. "There you are." said Stormy and rushes in, unnoticed by the Winx.
"Bravo!"
"Brilliant!"
"It should be on your album!"
"For the 23rd time in a row. Let's break for a snack." Stella suggested. "We all need refueling."
"I can always go for a snack." said Zara. "I feel like carbo loading."
"Bloom said not to let you do that." Stella tells her.
"What are you? My nutritionist?" asked Zara, causing Stella to sigh in defeat.
"Not yet. Hand me the sax." said Musa. "I just want to go over it once more." Stella threw Musa the sax and sticks out her tongue. "Are you nuts! This saxophone costs a fortune."
"Musa, look who's here." Saladin said, bringing someone with him.
"Daddy!" squealed Musa.
"Surprise!" said Ho-Boe, walking in with Faragonda as his daughter runs to give him a hug. "Musa, my little girl."
"Lavender and Kiko always do things like that to me and Bloom." said Zara. "But Lavender always likes to knock me down first before Kiko jumps into Bloom's arms."
"That's not safe." said Aisha.
"Yeah, but I'm used to it by now." Zara tells her as Stormy watches from afar.
"Hmm. Musa's portly little daddykins." said Stormy. "Very interesting."
"Faragonda invited me here." said Ho-Boe. "She said my girl is up to great things. But I thought I'd find you studying here at Alfea."
"A great concert will be given at the end of the annual tournament." Faragonda said, walking over to father and daughter. "And since Musa is seriously considering becoming a professional singer, I thought it would be a perfect opportunity."
"And I appreciate that, but I didn't think you were going to come, daddy." said Musa and Ho-Boe turns his head away. "Dad, what's wrong?"
"Musa, you're still thinking of becoming a singer?" he asked his daughter.
"Yes, I want to do it for me and mom." Musa said to her father.
"Musa, we have things to discuss and in private, please." said Ho-Boe.
"Time to go." Zara whispered to Stella and Aisha, feeling fearful of Musa's father. Tears fell from Musa's eyes as she continues to tell her mother what was going on.
"At this point, Dad has already met Riven." Musa said. "He was quick to dismiss him, but how can he judge someone he's seen for 2 seconds."
"He's a disrespectful, arrogant, rebel who has no sense of responsibility." Ho-Boe said after meeting Riven.
"That's not true!" shouted Musa.
"Everybody says so." said Ho-Boe.
"He has a rivalry thing with Sky and Xander. That's all." Musa argued with her father.
"Couldn't you have picked a prince at least?" questioned Ho-Boe.
"Riven might not be easy to get along with, but at least he's honest." Musa explained to her mother as she fell to her knees. "Mom, what's wrong with trying to follow your dreams? Isn't that what you and daddy did? You lived solely for music."
"Believe me, young lady, this will be your first and last concert." Ho-Boe said to Musa.
Unknown to the small family, Aisha was watching the argument. "Huh? How can you say that?" Musa asked her father. "Music was your life!"
"I'm talking about your life." said Ho-Boe. "What do you think all that dancing will get you when you're 30 or 40 years old? How will you support a family?"
"I want to be a singer, not a dancer, okay?" said Musa.
"And that's exactly what I cannot let happen." Ho-Boe tells her. "Do you think I enjoy arguing with you?"
"Maybe." she said. "Why else would you be stressing yourself out like this? You like being angry?"
"What happened to your mother hasn't taught you much, has it?" he asked.
"You and mom taught me to believe in my dreams." said Musa. "And to fight for them. How could you forget that?"
"You shouldn't have said that Musa." said Ho-Boe, letting his hands become fists. "You leave me no choice. I'm transferring you to another school. I'm sorry, but one day you'll understand."
Musa falls to her knees; tears fell from her face. Out from behind the tree, Aisha ran towards Musa with the former hugging the girl. "If you want to talk, I'm right here. Okay?" said Aisha.
[Flashback]
"My dad was a young musician who happened to see my mom's first concert." Musa said.
Ho-Boe was waiting outside, waiting for Matlin to come out of the concert hall.
"Hey…uh…hi." he said to Matlin. "You see, I wrote this peace for cello and voice, and I was wondering if you might want to sing it, so that I…"
"But I'm going back home tomorrow afternoon." said Matlin. "How about tomorrow morning?" Ho-Boe was shocked that she even agreed to this.
"In fact, Dad hadn't composed anything at all." Musa said. "So, he had to write the whole song in one night."
Ho-Boe was at his piano, trying to compose something for Matlin to sing. He was frustrated that he couldn't come up with anything. That morning, Matlin came over to his place and Ho-Boe explained. When he had brought her over to his piano and started to play, Matlin started to sing.
"The piece was nothing special, but mom liked to sing it anyway."
Soon enough, Matlin leaves but not before she gives him a kiss.
"Mom and dad had a storybook romance." Musa explained. "They were so in love."
Matlin and Ho-Boe were on stage as the former sings, and the latter plays the piano. Later, both of them were getting married.
"They lived and worked side by side. But after a while, work became scarce, and their music careers didn't pay enough."
Ho-Boe looked at the money that was in his hands, shaking his head in shame.
"Dad wanted nothing more than to see mom fulfill her dreams."
Matlin was at her lesson while Ho-Boe was watching.
"And that's when you came into the picture?" asked Aisha.
Not long, Matlin had Musa and Ho-Boe was proud to have a daughter.
"Even though they were very poor, they were very happy to have me." said Musa. "Dad used to say that the day I was born was the happiest day of his life."
Matlin was on stage singing as Ho-Boe was playing the cello. In the middle of the performance, something happened, and Matlin collapsed. The crowd was shocked as they gathered around while Ho-Boe held his wife in his arms as she dies.
"Then what?" Aisha asked. "What happened?"
"Mom got sick." answered Musa. "We barely had enough money to buy food so never mind medicine. Mom died. There was nothing we could do."
Matlin's funeral was held at the house. Musa cried her eyes out as Ho-Boe sadly stood behind her.
"Matlin…." he said with sadness in his voice.
"Dad never got over it." Musa tells Aisha.
Ho-Boe smashes his cello in the living room as Musa fearfully hid behind a chair. Tears ran down her face as she watches.
"He didn't play a single note ever again and I became the only thing in his life."
[Flashback ends]
"You know, I think your father is just scared that if you follow a musical path, you'll end up like your mother." Aisha said to Musa.
"Oh, Aisha." said Musa, taking her in for a hug. "I want to be the fairy of music, and I don't want to lose either you guys, or my dad."
"That'll never happen, Musa." said Aisha. "Just give a great show and don't worry about anything else, okay?"
"Some days are filled with joy and sunshine. Days you'll never forget." Musa said as she continued to hug Aisha.
As the day turned into night, the concert was in full swing. "And now, ladies and gentlemen, I'd like to invite on stage…." Codatorta said as Musa stood next to him. "The most radiant fairy of Alfea…..Stella!"
"And then there are moments where everything goes just right."
Stella walks out on stage and suddenly trips. "Sort of…" Musa added. "Now this is Stella's part. My solo will come later."
"Thank you all." Musa said to the crowd as she starts singing with Stella and having a good time.
"You've been wonderful." said Stella as once they had finished their duet when she accidentally knocks over her microphone. "Whoops." When the mic hits the ground, it created feedback that hurt everyone's ears. "Sorry." As Stella walks off stage, the mic falls again, creating the feedback.
"And now, to honor the founders of Red Fountain, our Specialists will perform for you this evening." Codatorta said. "The traditional fire dance."
On stage Brandon, Sky and Xander started the fire dance. Brandon looks out into the crowd, looking for Stormy in her disguise.
"Where's that cute babe I saw this morning." he thought to himself as Sky and Xander looked over at him.
"Hey!" said Xander.
"Brandon, you're not paying attention." said Sky when suddenly, Brandon falls back on stage. Through the crowd, Stormy tries to find Ho-Boe. Growling as she thought she failed, Stormy turns around and finally finds him.
"Ah, there's my bait." said Stormy. "Musa won't be able to turn down the challenge and I'll get to humiliate her in front of everyone."
"Those lights are for me." said Musa. "My big moment has arrived."
"Here…let me freshen you up." Stella said, carrying makeup towards Musa as she warms up. "Relax, girl. You'll do great."
"It's just the first note." Musa tells her as Stella puts on powder. "I'm afraid I'm going to lose it."
Out in the audience, two people arrived. "Hey, Musa?" Aisha asked, seeing them sit in the audience. "The elf muses came to hear your solo."
"Shouldn't tell her that." said Stella.
"Ladies and gentlemen, fairies, witches and specialists…." said Codatorta.
"Uh-oh….she's going to lose her note." Stella said, glancing at Musa.
"It is with the greatest pride, that I present to you….our next performer."
"Musa?" Zara asked, arriving backstage with worry in her voice.
"The real star of this evening…."
"Please mom, be with me now." Musa said to herself, hoping that her mother would be there in spirit.
"Please welcome…Musa." said Codatorta. Musa cleared her voice as the curtains opened and she rushed on stage. Riven looks up and sees Musa.
"This is a song I wrote called the sky without moon and stars." said Musa. "Oh-ooh oooooh-oh..."
Musa starts strumming her guitar as she starts singing.
"There's an emptiness you left
No one else can never fill
Now you're gone and, in my heart,
There's a pain that just won't heal
Here in this silence
I hear your voice
Ringing in my ear
Now that I know
You're not here with me
The things I did mean nothing now
I'm like a frozen river that
Can flow no more
I'm here alone
Under a sky without moon and stars
I'm here without you by my side
Under a sky without moon and stars
Oh, no, no, no
Under a sky without moon and stars
Out in the audience, Bloom and Zara started tearing up along with Tune. "There you go, little one." a woman said, handing Tune a tissue as well as the twins. "Tissues for the sensitive souls."
As Musa continued to sing, Ho-Boe tears up as the song touched his heart. Once her solo was over, the crowd cheers for Musa who now was wearing a huge smile on her face. Behind Ho-Boe, Stormy sneaks up and removes her disguise. She then strikes Musa's father in his back.
"Dad!" Musa cried out. "Oh no!"
Ho-Boe looks over his shoulder at Stormy. "Hey!" said Riven, walking through the crowd.
"You all better relax, or the old man will lose more than his hair." said Stormy. "Musa, I want you and only you."
"Let my dad go! He's got nothing to do with this!" shouted Musa.
"If you love this, weak, pathetic old man…." Stormy said as Riven tries to come up with a plan. "Come take his place. And if he moves another inch, he's going to share your ugly bit."
"All right, Stormy." said Musa, not wanting Ho-Boe to get hurt even further. "You asked for it. I'll take you on. Magic Winx!"
"Fire away, Musa. But think what your Sonic Bombs will do to these people." Stormy tells her as Musa looks at the audience. "Do you really want to hurt them?"
"Musa, please!" begged Ho-Boe.
Musa landed back on the ground and walks towards the mic. "No, Musa. Don't give into her." said Flora as she and the others watched.
"Good, Musa. We both know who's the strongest one here." said Stormy.
"Listen, I need each and every one of you to help me." Musa said to the audience. "Let's all sing together."
"What? You think Musa's got all her wits about her?" Stella asked as Musa starts singing again.
"Huh?"
"A sad song? How appropriate." Stormy said, taunting Musa.
"Sing!" Riven said to the crowd. "Come on, you idiots! Do what Musa says. Sing along, everyone. Trust Musa, she knows what she's doing. Come on, sing!"
The elf muses stood from their seats, singing along with Musa and others followed. "That's it! Don't be shy!" Riven shouted as he ran through the crowd.
"Is this supposed to prove something?" Stormy asked.
In the audience, the first elf turns to her friend. "Musa is channeling profound powers of music." she said. "That witch's evil soul will be overpowered."
"I feel….the strength of your song." Musa said to the crowd as they all sang along with her, and Stormy starts to lose power.
"Oh, no! What's happening to my powers?" asked Stormy as Musa's powers grew brighter and surrounded her. "Oh no! Curse you, Musa!"
"Stormy has left the building." said Musa.
The crowd cheers as Stormy was blown back by Musa's power. "Musa, that was so cool." Stella said as she and Aisha hugged her after she reverted back to her clothes.
"The magic was so strong; you don't think Stormy is….?" Amore asked.
"Don't worry." Musa assures her. "The magic of a love song has never hurt anybody. You'll see. We'll be hearing from Stormy yet."
"Sir, are you okay?" asked Riven as he held out his hand. "Are you hurt?"
Ho-Boe gave a small smile as he lets Riven help him up. "Thanks, Riven." He said as he got to his feet. "I was wrong about you."
Musa looks out at her boyfriend and father. "Dad, Riven." said Musa.
On Melody, Musa was still standing over her mother's grave. "And now it's over." she tells her mother. "I gave my first concert, and you were right. I trusted my audience, and everything just fell into place." Ho-Boe walks up to his daughter as she gave him a hug. "The power of music is truly magical. After all that has happened to us, I thought music divided people. But today, I realize that's not true at all."
Chapter 42: Hallowinx!
Chapter Text
At Alfea, the Winx were in Palladium's class. "All right now, each of you will take a moment to explain your midterm reports." Palladium said. "Flora, will you start us off please?"
"Our report on the magical dimensions…" Flora stared off.
"Uh, Flora?" asked Palladium. "Don't read, explain it in your own words."
"Well, I went to Magix, which stands at the crossroads of all the magic dimensions." said Flora.
"We've been invited to a Halloween party." Bloom said to Aisha as Zara stood on her left. "Tonight, in Gardenia."
"Hallow…what?" she asked.
"Very important." Flora continued to say with their report. "The magical energy flows right through it."
"You know…Halloween." said Bloom.
"Bloom, shush." Zara whispers to her sister, trying to get her to pay attention but was ignored.
"Jack 'o' lanterns, scary costumes." Bloom continued to tell Aisha.
"Spread out. I went to interview this very ancient tree and um…." said Flora.
"The Halloween party's tonight. Scary lanterns and a game of jacks." Aisha said to Stella.
Palladium turns to see the look Zara was giving her twin and notices her fingers curl towards her palm while Tecna was giving her report. "Opposite magix, we've got the wildlands. In that area, magic energy is at absolute minimum." Tecna said.
"Hey, there's a cool guy named Jack who's throwing a scary Winx party tonight." Stella said to Musa.
"At Alfea, fairies learn to use their powers in a positive and creative way." Bloom said as Zara demonstrated on Lavender by creating a small obstacle course with a ramp, several boxes to run through and a bucket of hay for her to jump in.
"Oh? Yay!" shouted Lavender, knowing how much she loves this kind of thing and starts running around.
"Scary party with cool guys and virtually everyone wants to see the Winx." Musa said to Flora.
"….which is a school for witches use magic to be destructive rather than do good." said Aisha.
Palladium continued to wonder what was being said through six of the seven Winx in front of him. He turns to Zara who looked at him in turn, pointing to Bloom. "The Specialists are there to balance things between the schools." said Stella. "Deal with that wildland place and of course, date us gorgeous fairies."
"Can I borrow that real quick?" Zara asked Bloom, taking their part of the report as she and Lavender stepped away from her and the others. "Thanks."
"A party is being thrown for the Winx by virtually every cool guy, it's going to be scary." Flora tells Tecna.
"Huh?" said Tecna as others gasped. "A virtual party? In a scary subzero computer-generated world that's such like a great idea."
"Ahem…. Zara?" Palladium asked the youngest twin, who gave him a thumbs up as she starts smacking Bloom's arm with their part of the report.
"Why did you tell have to them during our report, Bloom?" she asked, then aims for her sister's head. "Couldn't you have waited to tell them until after class?"
"Heh-heh…oops." Bloom said, blushing embarrassingly.
"This is why I've always hidden my journals from you." said Zara, shaking her head and gives her twin a glare. "You'll spill secrets that are supposed to stay secret!"
"Tecna, I hear you have a party to go to." said Palladium, turning to the techno fairy. "But first, you'll have to write up a report. A report of at least 100 pages on my desk tomorrow morning." Flora laughs as Tecna glares.
Outside, a card with a Pixie falls towards Alfea. It goes through the gates, past a couple fairies and fairy pets before landing in front of Livy. "Jolly!" she said, greeting her older sister as she poofs out from the card and stretches her arms.
"Little sister." said Jolly and hugs her. "Livy! How have you been, darling?"
"Great!" she tells Jolly. "I'm going to a pumpkin party tonight."
"Oh, I am overjoyed." said a beaming Jolly.
"Let's go, you can come too." Livy said as she headed in
"Uh, Livy…." said Jolly, causing the young pixie to face her.
"Huh?"
"There is a dark shadow over you." she tells her sister.
"Hmm." said Livy as she heads back towards her older sister, knowing how she can be. "I don't see it. Now come on. Let's go, let's go!"
"No!" said Jolly, pulling her arm back. "The cards say a horrid fate awaits the traveler."
Livy looks at her sister, wondering if she should bring her to Faragonda. Somewhere in Alfea, Jolly walks towards something and a light was placed on her. She chants her spell and brings forth the cards.
One card revealed a man and woman pushing a cart. "A caravan." said Jolly. "Travelers on a journey, the sun is low. Travelers are youthful."
The next card revealed an animal. "The frighten Fawn!" she gasped. "Danger hangs over the traveler's head."
She then turns to the last card, which revealed three people in cave. "The three faceless sisters!" Jolly gasped again. "That means wickedness, suffering or betrayal. My fairy and pixie friends. Do not go to the party. A cruel trick awaits. You will not be able to tell truth from lies."
"Come on, girls!" said Stella, already in her fairy form. "Gardenia is waiting."
"Thank you for the prophecy, Jolly." Bloom and Zara said. "The three sisters could be the Trix. But then again, why would they ever go to Gardenia?"
"Right, so let's worry about having fun tonight." said Livy.
"Even though in Gardenia, only little kids can see, try to stay out of trouble." said Bloom when suddenly, she and Zara were teleported.
"Promise!" said the Pixies as they teleported to Gardenia as well. Once in Gardenia, the Winx looked around to understand what Halloween is really like.
"Wow. Did your friend invite the whole city?" Stella asked.
"No!" said the twins.
"Halloween is an international party, but there are also private parties like the one we're going to." Bloom explained. "And everyone wears a costume."
"Which I can say that being a fairy for Halloween finally has its perks." said Zara.
"Tarot cards…." said a vendor as the pixies were flying past it. "Come one, come all. My tarot cards will reveal your destiny."
"Puh-lease! Amateur." said Jolly as she and Livy leave. Suddenly, a dog behind Chatta and Tune starts barking at them, trying to tell the vendor that Pixies were at the booth.
"Bad manners." Tune said as the dog continued to bark.
"Come on, boy." the dog's owner said, then pulls him away. "What are you barking at? There's nothing there. Come on!"
"Does your friend know we're coming?" Flora asked.
"Well, Mitzi isn't exactly a friend." said Bloom. "But she did say you guys can come along."
"Of course, if she has sense." said Stella.
"I still don't get why she decided to invite us." said Zara. "You know that she doesn't like the both of us, Bloom."
"You don't know that Zara." Bloom tells her.
"Right….but you know how I am when it comes to her." said Zara.
"Just promise me you won't make it too easy for her." said Bloom, rolling her eyes at her twin.
"I make no such promises." Zara told her when suddenly, Mitzi pulls up in a car with a couple of people.
"Oh, you made it back in town." Mitzi said to the twins.
"Hello, Mitzi." said Bloom and Zara.
"And so, these must be your new friends, then?" she asked.
"Yes, let Zara and I introduce you to the Winx." said Bloom.
"Hello…." said Flora as she and the others waved at Mitzi.
"The party is at 8:00." Mitzi tells them. "Try not to look so scruffy. All right?" She then snaps her fingers and the driver drives away, leaving them in the dust.
"Isn't she just a delight!" said Zara, with sarcasm dripping in her voice on the last word as she turns to the others.
"Speak for yourself." said Stella. "I don't see how anyone can find her charming."
"Yeah, was that blue top tacky or what?" Tecna asked.
"Hey, let's not worry about Mitzi all right?" asked Bloom. "A party is a party."
"Especially ones that are being thrown by Mitzi." said Zara.
"Bloom, Zara, is that a costume?" Lockette asked, pointing to a boy wearing a jacket.
"Hey, I'm the real one." said the boy.
"This one's kind of hard to explain, Lockette." said Bloom.
"But you did bring up a very good question." added Zara.
"I don't get it." Lockette said.
"Bah do Tah bah do Tah." said Glim as she watches the boy walk away.
"You will eventually." Zara tells her.
That afternoon, Lockette flies towards the pumpkin that was on a doorstep and lets out a small scream as she sees a Jack 'o' Lantern with a happy face for the first time.
"It's okay, Lockette." said Zara, holding Piff and Glim in her hands. "You don't have to be scared."
"Are you sure?" she asked. "It doesn't look like any pumpkin I've seen before."
"Yes. This is called a Jack 'o' lantern. They're made to celebrate the season. A friendly face to welcome everyone!" she explains. "It won't hurt you or the others."
"Bah do dah." said Piff, then she and Glim flies over to the pumpkin and touches it curiously.
"Alright, if Piff and Glim can touch it… I guess I can too." Lockette said. She then reaches out a tiny hand and gently taps the pumpkin. When it didn't move, Lockette gave a smile knowing now she didn't have to be scared. "Wow! You're right, Zara! It didn't hurt us at all! It's just a pumpkin with a happy face!"
"Exactly, Lockette!" said Zara.
"It really is! I can't believe I was scared of it." said Lockette.
"Bah do dah!" Piff said cheerfully as she does a flip in the air.
"Dah do tah!" said Glim, her outfit glowing.
That night, Lockette flies towards another Jack 'o' lantern with a different carved face, giving out another small scream, forgetting for a moment about what Zara had told her earlier in the day. She then flies towards the Winx, who were walking through a cemetery, already in their fairy forms.
"Compared to this, Cloud Tower is warm and fuzzy." said Stella. "Are you sure this is the right place?"
Bloom and Zara looked down at the address Mitzi had given them. "Yeah, we're nearly there." they replied.
"It's so cold." Flora said, shivering under her cloak as she passes a black cat.
"Hello, Flora." said the black cat.
"Huh?" she said, looking over her shoulder and the cat disappears. "A black cat just spoke to me."
"Flora, you're letting this place get to you." Tecna said, guiding her back to the others.
"The three sisters are getting close." said Jolly. "I can just feel it."
"Come on, Jolly!" Livy said to her sister. "We're supposed to be having fun."
Suddenly, they gasped at another carved pumpkin. "That sculpture." said Jolly. "What a beautiful face."
"Here we are." said Bloom as they arrived at the address. "This is the house."
"Wow, just like that video game: Resident Evil Doom 2." said Tecna and they all head onto the property.
"Why do I have a feeling that this is just going to be a stupid party where Bloom and I are going to be humiliated….again?" asked Zara.
"Lighten up, Zara." said Bloom.
"There will be dancing, right?" asked Aisha as Zara shrugged.
"You guys hear that?" asked Digit and looks around. "Listen up! Artificial noises."
"Bring a bone white mask." a voice said, causing Lockette, Digit and Chatta to turn towards a figure. "Bring a bone white mask."
"Who's that?" asked Chatta as the figure walks away.
"Are you fake too?" Digit asked.
"Let's go." said Lockette, wanting to get back to their fairies.
"I'm telling you, Bloom." Zara said as they walked up to the house. "I really feel off about this party Mitzi's throwing."
"Will you stop worrying? Mitzi invited us." asked Bloom, getting annoyed with her.
"Or it could be a disaster waiting to happen." replied Zara.
"You're seriously overthinking this. It's just a party." Bloom said to Zara. "We'll eat snacks, maybe dance a little, and hang out with friends. What could possibly go wrong?"
"Fine, Bloom. You win." said Zara, waving her hands in front of her. "But I'm telling you…if she makes us look like a set of fools again, don't blame me."
"Ok, Zara, I get it now." said Bloom then knocks on the door, causing dust fell from the wood to fall down above them.
"This house is about to fall apart." said Tecna.
"We know." the twins said as Bloom opens the door, and a jack 'o' lantern fell from the door frame.
"Huh?"
One of the girls from Gardenia puts it back above the door frame. "Who are you?" she asked.
"I'm Bloom."
"I'm Zara."
"And these are our friends." they said to her. "Here's our invitation."
"Please, come in." she said to the Winx, leading them and the Pixies inside.
"Uh, very nice costume." said Musa.
"I'm not a party guest." the girl said. "I'm at Mitzi's service."
"Whoops." Musa said, shrugging towards the twins.
"Figures." said Zara as the maid walks away. "Her parents must have hired her and others for the party."
"Sensed it?" Tecna asked.
"Nope. This is from having experience in the pre-Alfea days." Zara replied. "Mitzi's parents always hired a party service since we were in grade school."
"Please." the maid said, showing where Mitzi and the other guests are. The Winx were shocked as they walked into the room.
Suddenly, something from inside a skull lights up at Flora and Amore, causing Zara to notice her demeaner. "It's okay, you two." said Zara, guiding her and her Pixie away from the skull. "That skull is just plastic. It's not a real one."
"Is no one going to welcome us?" asked Tune. "How rude."
"This party is so lame." said Chatta.
"And so dark." said Aisha.
"Hello, hot stuff." said a guy, dressed in his costume. "If you're not feeling well, come and see me. I'm a doctor, you know."
"Yes, well, doctor, you're the one making me feel queasy." Aisha tells him.
"Ha! Maybe you'd rather be in the hands of my assistant, Nurse!" said the guy as a girl walks up.
"Hey, how did this trash get in here?" she asked, holding a plastic syringe in her hand.
"Um, is Mitzi around?" Bloom asked.
"What if she was?" the girl asked.
"Answer the question, Anna." said Zara, appearing beside Bloom and Aisha. "Don't make my sister ask again."
"Oh, really?" Anna asked. "You really think she would give the two of you the time of day? As if Mitzi would waste her time chatting up little girls like you."
Zara growls and glares at Anna. "You know, I can knock you out in 5 seconds flats, right?" Zara told her.
"Mitzi!" Bloom exclaimed, spotting Mitzi who was coming down the stairs.
"Oh! I wish I could carry myself like her." said one costumed girl.
"Huh?"
Mitzi looks out and sees that the DJ was having trouble with the sound. "Oh no! The CD's skipping." he said.
"You loser!" Mitzi shouted at him. "Get out! I never want to see your face again. Got it?"
The boy tears up as he walks out of the party. Mitzi spots the twins and walks over to them. "Bloom, Zara, I'm so glad you came." she said, then gives them a twirl. "Isn't this dress marvelous?"
"Oh, yeah, it's really something else." said Bloom.
"Something else?" Mitzi asked. "What kind of compliment is that?"
"It looks great." Zara said through a forced smile.
"Thanks, Zara. Aren't these sparkles dazzling?" she then asked. "I had them custom made. They cost a fortune." She then takes a look at the other Winx standing before, wondering what 'costumes' they were wearing. "Speaking of costumes, I find yours very disappointing. I told you both to wear something elegant. This is a party, not a funeral."
"Sweetie, put on your sunglasses." said Stella.
"And why should I?" asked Mitzi. Once the cloaks were off, Mitzi gasped, unaware that the twins and their friends were in their actual fairy forms.
"Oh, wow." said the doctor and his nurse elbows him in his side.
"How did you make your wings?" asked a girl who was dressed up as an inventor. "They look so real."
"That's a secret." said Flora.
"I would so love to wear something like that, just once in my life." said another girl who was dressed as a fortune teller.
"It beats series 292 thermic optic camouflage." said another girl wearing a skeleton costume.
"Would you like me to go and dim the lights a little bit?" Mitzi's friend asked.
"No, you just mess it up." said Mitzi. "And anyway, I've got a plan to scare them all out of their halfwits." She starts laughing. Somewhere, Jolly was hovering before a jack 'o' lantern and starts chanting, bringing forth her pixie tarot cards.
"And now, I shall read this pumpkin's future." Jolly said to the others. The pumpkin looks up in curiosity as a card comes down before it.
"Huh? Oh!"
"Hey, look! It's you." said Jolly as the pumpkin smiles at her as the card revealed that it was a picture of itself. A second card came before Jolly.
"Oh no!" said the pumpkin, hopping towards Jolly.
"The three sisters will appear and totally ruin the party." Jolly said to the pumpkin as it looks at the second card. Finally, the last card came down before the two, revealing the pumpkin's fate only to fall to the floor. Jolly then picks the fallen card and glances at the pumpkin. "Hm…."
Taking a deep breathe, Jolly then shows the pumpkin the last pixie tarot card, which revealed a tree blowing in the wind. "It's the card of wind!" Jolly exclaimed and gave out a scream as she places it back on the ground. "The cards….Doom's right around the corner."
"Well, let's just hope it's not the Trix." said Tune.
"Agreed. But for now, let's get out of this room." said Zara, seeing Mitzi giving a look at the maid service. "I feel that Mitzi's up to something."
"You really think she's planning something, Zara?" asked Tecna and she nodded.
"Without a doubt. Normally, I like seeing the bright side of things." said Zara, then turns to Tecna. "Even if the bright side is being seen through a grey lense. But when it comes to Mitzi, it always ends up with me and Bloom getting our feelings hurt."
"Our guests are thirsty!" Mitzi ordered the maid who went to get more drinks. "Take care of it."
"Isn't he cute?" Flora asked Bloom as the two of them were looking at one of the costumed boys at the party.
"He's even more mysterious than Helia." said Bloom.
"You know, there's nothing going on with Helia." said Flora.
"Don't worry, I'll do the introductions." Bloom said, walking over to the mysterious man.
"No wait!" Flora said after her.
"Hey, how you doing?" Bloom asked the mysterious man but doesn't get an answer. "So, uh, where are you from?"
"Romania." he tells Bloom.
"Nice party, huh?" she asked the man.
"Care for a screaming Mary?" the maid asked, holding a tray of drinks. "It's a vampire special."
"Hmm…" Mitzi said, looking over her shoulder.
"Thanks." said Flora as she and Bloom each take a glass.
"Can't stand vampires." said the mysterious man.
"Uh…Mitzi's friends are boring." Flora stated. "They're also anti-social."
"Well, who am I going to give this drink to?" asked Bloom.
"I guess we could use it as a good excuse to meet someone new." said Flora.
A wolf howled outside of the house as Bloom tries to mingle. "Hi, my name's Bloom." she said, introducing herself. "Care for a drink?"
"Leave me alone." said the girl.
"Huh?"
"That worked really well." said Flora. Mitzi walks over towards the two and pulls on Bloom's wings, causing her to drop her drink.
"Sorry about your dress." Mitzi said, not meaning her apology. "You know, nothing stains like a screaming Mary."
While her back was turned, Bloom uses her magic to dry herself off. "Mitzi." Bloom called out. Mitzi turns around with a smirk on her face.
"Hm?"
"Your drinks are great." said Bloom. "It'd be a shame to spill one."
"Huh?" Mitzi was shocked as the drink she spilled on Bloom had disappeared.
"Her eyes are red, red like blood." said a solemn voice. "Her face is crawling with maggots, crawling with maggots. Whoever's touch shall also perish, perish horribly."
"Her face is crawling with maggots. Heh-heh-heh."
"Musa, did you just see some strange girls back there?" Jolly asked her.
"Relax, Jolly. They're just Mitzi's boring friends with costumes on." Musa assures her. "They think they're so cool."
Not far from the two, Mitzi smiled for a moment. "She's talking to herself." Mitzi said to her friend. "This is what happens when you hang out with Bloom and Zara too long."
"You don't know our friends well enough to make that kind of judgement, Mitzi." said Zara, appearing behind her.
"Huh?"
"Our friends love Bloom and I for who we are, not because of your shallow and jealous mind." Zara tells her as she walks past her. "You chose to be popular in order to get your friends; Bloom and I choose to be ourselves to get our friends."
"We'll soon be singing our doom." Jolly said to Musa. "I can feel it."
"Hungry is what I feel." said Musa. Just then, Musa and Jolly hears the front doorbell ring. "Shush." She then opens the door and sees someone dressed up as spiderman.
"Just your friendly neighborhood cake delivery guy." said Spiderman as he hands Musa the cake. "Here you go. Enjoy."
"Cake?" Musa asked.
"Of course, my dear." said the man, dressed up as Freddy Kruger. "These are very, very special cakes. Pumpkin cakes made especially for Mitzi's party. Want to see?"
"Offer her one." Mitzi said.
"Which pumpkin would you like this one here?" he asked Musa, picking up a cake with one of his fake claws. Musa takes the offered cake and eats it. She then grabs her sides, groaning in disgust.
"Oops." said Mitzi as the guy handed her the box. "I guess you picked the ear wax flavored one. Boy, is she pathetic or what?"
"You know, Zara is right." said Musa as Jolly sticks out her tongue behind Mitzi's retreating back. "She's trying to humiliate her and Bloom."
Suddenly, Jolly came up with an idea to get back at Mitzi. "Ugh! Get off me!" Mitzi shouted as the pumpkin cakes surrounded her as she ran. "Out of my way!"
When she came to a stop, Mitzi gasped. "Hey, don't look at me." Jolly said. "You asked for it."
"Jolly, are you sure that was a good idea?" Livy asked.
"You're absolutely right, Livy." said Jolly. "I should have made them fight her."
"Digit, this crack worries me." Tecna said to her pixie. "I don't think the structure of this house is very sound."
"What I find odd is that this crack originates from this picture." said Digit. Tecna then takes a closer look at the picture on the wall and sees what it had contained.
"Three faceless girls." said Tecna.
"Just like Jolly's prophecy." said Digit.
"Let's warn the others." Tecna suggested as she and Digit ran from the stairs.
"I don't like this three sisters' stuff." said Bloom as Tecna brought them into a room. "If it's the Trix, we could be in trouble."
"Tecna, was the crack you saw like this one over here by any chance?" Aisha asked.
"Hey! This crack starts from behind a picture too." said Tecna, walking over to the picture and starts reading the article. "'Renovated 15 times in 20 years, the mystery of Silent Villa. After each renovation, the house seems to age 50 years in a matter of months. No construction worker will go near the place anymore, reports the foreman.'. The house is haunted. I guess that would explain all the squeaks we've been hearing."
"Bloom, Zara, Mitzi's ill." the maid said, appearing in the doorway. "She asked for your help."
"Oh!" Mitzi cried out as she laid in bed.
"Mitzi, what happened?" asked Bloom as she enters the room with the others.
"You kinda look pale." said Zara, knowing that deep down that Mitzi was to embarrass them.
"I saw them." Mitzi said to the twins. "All three of them."
"Them?" asked the twins as the latter looks at Mitzi skeptically.
"They're still alive." explained Mitzi then points to a nearby vanity. "The mirror."
"Mitzi saw the three evil sisters who used to live in this house over a hundred years ago." said Anna and picks up a newspaper clipping. "There was an article in the paper, about how their adorable little sister was murdered when someone tried to demolish the house."
"A fourth sister?" asked Flora.
"Yep. It says here that in order to avenge her death; the three sisters made a deal with some witches who then turned their clothes into blood and the three sisters haven't been heard from since." Anna said.
"Tecna, I saw one in the yard." said Digit.
"Well, then why didn't you report it?" she asked the techno pixie.
"But I thought it was a prank." Digit explained.
"Hm…" said Zara, thinking about what Digit had just said, then walks over to the window and looks outside.
"So, Mitzi saw them." said Bloom.
"It said that when the three sisters come to announce the return of the youngest one, mirrors will shatter as they walk by them." said Mitzi, pretending to be frightened. "And that's what happened."
"They must be pretty ugly then, huh?" asked Stella.
"Stella." Flora warned her.
"Hm, so that mirror…" Musa started to ask.
"Yes, the three sisters were here." said Anna.
"And if the fourth sister ever returns, oh…..." Mitzi said, giving a cry that seemed real.
"What's going to happen then?" questioned Aisha.
"She has blood red eyes, wears a bone white mask and a dreary dress." said Anna, causing all but Bloom and Zara to gasp. "They say her gaze is petrifying and whoever looks her in the eye is all but doomed."
"Bloom, Zara, you're the only ones who can help me." Mitzi said to the twins. "You've got to stop her. The fourth sister wants revenge; I just know it."
"We'll help you, Mitzi." said Bloom, placing a hand on her shoulder. "I promise." Zara face palms and groans.
"Bloom! Don't start making promises for me." said Zara. As the Winx went downstairs, there was a problem going on.
"Huh?"
There was another crack on the wall, only this time, it was in the glass of the picture frame. "I can't understand anything." said one of the guests.
"Why is everyone so worked up?" Bloom asked the guest in front of her. "What happened?" He turns around, not giving her an answer and walks away. "Oh, great. Another friendly guy."
"Hey, check out the mirrors." said Aisha. They looked around to see that every mirror had cracks in them.
"They all broke at once." said the costumed fortune teller girl. "Each and every single one of them. It must be a sign."
"Yes." said the skeleton costumed girl. "And I picked up a presence of ghostlike entities."
"Four?" questioned Bloom.
"Dah do Dah?" Glim asked Zara as she hides behind her.
"Don't worry, Glim. If someone was really watching us from the outside, I would have sensed it by now." Zara whispered back.
"Guys, look at the picture." said Tecna, pointing to the picture from earlier. Flora gasped as the picture of the three girls was now different and a fourth girl appeared. "It's the fourth sister."
"Everyone stay put. This could be dangerous." Bloom and Zara said as they all stared at the picture. "Winx, follow us." As the girls followed Bloom, Zara hung back a bit and glares at the now smirking maid.
"I knew it. Mitzi's doing it again." said Zara.
"Zara!" Flora called out and she catches up with the others.
The Winx were outside of the house, looking around the property. "Come on, everyone stay close." said Bloom as Zara walked by her side.
"Oh, I cannot stand the dark." said Aisha when suddenly, one of the pumpkins had turned on.
"Come on, it's just a pumpkin." said Stella, placing a light inside the pumpkin. "On and off, on and…"
"Stella, we're not supposed to use magic on earth." Musa reminds her. "Besides, you're spoiling the element of surprise."
Suddenly, Stella hears something behind her. "Hm? Hang on a second." she said as they turned to face her. "There's someone over there."
In the fog, there was a person coming towards the Winx. "It looks like a skeleton." said Flora.
"It's not a skeleton, Flora." said Zara as Stella walks towards the figure.
Once Stella got closer, she sees that it was nothing more than just a rake. "It's just a rake." said Stella. Tecna and Bloom sighed in relief. "Someone could trip over this."
As she starts to walk away, one sister appears. "She wears her own white mask." she said, stepping closer to Stella. "Her eyes are red, red like blood. Her face is crawling with maggots. Crawling with maggots."
"Whoever is touched, she'll also perish." said another sister as she and the others close in on the Winx.
"Careful girls." said Bloom. "Now we know what we're dealing with."
"Yeah…uh-huh." said Zara with boredom etched on her face. She then walks over to one of the windows and peers inside. Inside, everyone at the party was laughing, loving the prank they were playing on the Winx.
"What a devilish prank." said one guest.
"Ha-ha! That's enough!" Mitzi said to her guests. "The three sisters did exist, but the rest I came up with. Now everyone, take a pumpkin and get into position. It's time for the grand finale." Unknown to Mitzi and her guests, Zara was peering inside, with an angry look on her face.
"Karma is going to get her one of these days." muttered Zara, leaving the window. Bloom and the other Winx were backing away from the three sisters, terrified of what they would do.
"Over there." Bloom said, pointing to an open gate. The Winx left the property, only for the three sisters to follow them.
Out in the cemetery, every one of Mitzi's guests were in position with pumpkins on their heads, making them look like they were floating. "I just saw some lights." Aisha said to the others.
"Of course you did, I'm right here." said Stella.
"She didn't mean you, Stella." said Zara, carrying her now assembled bo staff as the three sisters entered the cemetery.
"The lights are hovering over the gravestones." said Aisha.
"We're surrounded by ghosts!" shrieked Flora.
"The stars of our party are not too bright, huh?" said the girl with an amphibian costume.
"She wears a dreary dress. Her eyes are red, red like blood."
Back at the abandoned house, Anna was helping Mitzi get ready to scare the Winx.
"Hm…perfect." she said, then hunches over.
"Full power." said another guest, telling the others.
"A bone white mask she wears."
As Mitzi was making her way towards the cemetery, she steps on the rake Stella had dropped. "They have no faces." said Tecna as they all but Zara stared at the three sisters. "It's the three sisters."
"The fourth sister is here." said one of the three sisters. "Behold."
"Which fourth sister are you wanting?" Zara asked, glaring at the person behind the mask. "It can't be our friend, Tecna because she likes logical things. So, it must be Bloom or myself."
"Huh?" said the Winx minus Zara. Just then, they looked over their shoulders to see Mitzi disguised as the fourth sister.
"Mitzi!" said Stella as Zara smirks.
"Mitzi?" asked Tecna and Bloom.
"Of course, you guys." Stella said as Mitzi and her friends take off their masks. "Come on, just look at the way she carries herself. It's a joke."
"Oh…." Mitzi growled as she takes off the mask. "You really are a witch."
"I see…she really does have a maggot face." Stella said, smugly.
"Oh, admit it. You were scared out of your wits." said Mitzi as she then walks past Zara who was looking down at her nails. "Well, most of you were scared out of your wits." The others turned to Zara as she gives them a glare while Mitzi and her friends laughed at the Winx's humiliation.
"Oh, come on! You guys know me well enough that I can sense it from a distance, especially when someone's watching us." said Zara. "On top of that, we all know that if someone was really watching us from a good distance, I would occasionally cross my eyes at them in hope that they'll walk away."
"Oh yeah….." said Tecna as they nodded.
The amphibian costumed girl and Frankenstein's monster, causing a certain young dragon fairy to hear their laughter coming from the other side of the cemetery. Zara then picks up a small rock, placing it on the end of her bo staff. After tossing the small rock up in the air a few times, she then used her bo staff as a baseball bat to hit the small rock into the bushes. Both the amphibian costumed girl and Frankenstein's monster, screamed out in terror as they ran forward from the bushes.
"Pathetic." Mitzi said. "What is it you call yourselves? The Wink?"
Bloom and Zara looked up behind Mitzi, seeing something fly towards them. "Mitzi?" they both asked, trying to get her to turn around.
"I mean, if you saw a real ghost, you'd completely lose it." she tells them.
"Sweetie, she's right behind you." said Stella. Mitzi's friends looked up and shake with fear.
"Hm?" asked Mitzi.
"I think she wants to take you into the afterlife." said Zara. The sister screams as Mitzi became shocked.
"A ghost!" she screamed and passes out.
"It's a real ghost." the amphibian costumed girl said to the Frankenstein's monster kid. "There's nothing under the sheet."
She bolts out, leaving the Frankenstein's monster kid behind, confused. "Do dah bah to dah!" Piff said as she and the other Pixies came out of the costume. The pumpkins around them fell to the ground.
"Despite your prophecy, the evening ended on the right notes." Tune said to Jolly.
"My mission is not to understand destiny, but to point out the possibility of a gloomy future." said Jolly.
"Stella shed light on the whole thing." said Amore.
"And Zara saw through Mitzi." added Lockette.
"Zara, I'm sorry that I didn't listen to you before….about Mitzi." said Bloom.
"Don't worry about it, Bloom." Zara tells her sister. "You and I both know that Mitzi's just jealous of us because we've got better friends than she does and the fact she doesn't know that we're actually real live fairies." Both the Winx and the Pixies started laughing, glad that Mitzi wasn't awake to hear it. "Besides, I want to give the Pixies some earth candy."
Back inside the abandoned house, the Winx returned to the party. "Come on, everybody! Let's dance!" said the twins.
Anna and the amphibian costumed girl looked at each other, deciding that they would join in. "Hey, why don't you come and dance." Flora said to the mysterious man. "I promise I won't bite."
He looked up and gave her a smile, accepting her invitation to dance. Soon enough, everyone joins in on the dancing while the Pixies were having fun with the pumpkins. Aisha and one of the guests were dancing when suddenly the costumed doctor pulls the guest away to dance with Aisha.
"Darling, love the hat." Stella said to the costumed fortune teller. "Totally hip."
"No, I refuse to dance." Mitzi said, watching the Winx out on the dance floor. "I'm in a really, really bad mood today."
"Everyone has a dark side." said a trooper costume kid.
"Hey, thanks for thinking of me." the DJ said to one of the guests. "This party rocks!"
Outside, no one really knew that a scarecrow was walking about and laughing into the night.
Chapter 43: Twinning with the Witches
Chapter Text
Outside of Alfea, Bloom and Zara were looking out at Lake Roccaluce with Lockette and Glim. In her office, Faragonda sees that something was troubling the twins. "Poor Bloom and Zara." Faragonda said to herself. "I wonder what's bothering them."
"Darkar will target Cloudtower next to get that piece of the codex." Griffin said to Faragonda.
"If my fairies and your witches work together, they can protect the codex." said Faragonda.
"You may be right, but still…no witch likes the idea of working with fairies. Including myself." said Griffin.
"Well, we've got to put aside our differences." Faragonda tells her.
"I don't know how, but I do know who to ask." said Griffin, then takes her leave.
Later, Mirta was standing behind Faragonda as the Winx stood before her. "What?!" the Winx asked Faragonda.
"We're to study at Cloudtower?" asked the twins.
"You can't be serious." said Aisha.
"No way am I wearing those tacky witch outfits." said Stella.
"Calm down, girls." said Faragonda. "You know we have to protect the codex at Cloudtower."
"There are absolutely no record of witches ever asking fairies for help." said Tecna.
"And that's where Mirta's advice has been most helpful." Faragonda said.
"Um…the witches think that the Alfea fairies have it easy." Mirta tells the Winx. "And all the teachers say that fairies wouldn't last two days if they were to take their classes."
"So, we just gotta swallow our pride. Is that it?" asked Musa.
"Fairies aren't slaves to pride like witches are, correct?" Faragonda asked and the Winx nodded in agreement. "Then its settled. If you're willing to take classes at Cloudtower, Lady Griffin is willing to ask for your help against the Trix."
"And she won't regret it." said Bloom. "The Trix will never be able to get anywhere near the codex."
"Oh, and Zara?" Faragonda asked, giving her a pointed look.
"Challenge accepted." said Zara, smiling at Faragonda as she dismantles it in half and places it on her back.
"Huh?" all but Bloom and Faragonda said, curious to why she said that.
"Long story you guys." said Zara.
"While you're there at Cloudtower…. twins…." Faragonda said, then casts a spell on both of the twins' arms, showing their names.
"Not again." Zara said as she and Bloom tried to rub it off.
"Seriously! Why can't we just be recognized by our own amazing personalities?" asked Bloom.
"Other than your clothes and personalities, it had to be done." Faragonda said. "It's just so that they can tell you two apart while you're there."
"And here I thought we'd finally outgrown this." said Zara, staring at her arm.
"At least it's not winter clothes this time." said Bloom.
"Meh." Zara said as the Winx left Faragonda's office. At Cloudtower, Lucy stares out the window, seeing Mirta arriving with the Winx.
"Mirta." she said, seeing her walk up.
Walking up to the school, Flora looks over the edge, feeling a little terrified. "I wish Piff could have come along." said Aisha.
"I'll get you my pretty and your little Piff too." said Zing.
"That's not funny, Zing." Zara tells her.
"She wouldn't be happy." Tecna told Aisha. "Cloudtower's energy is too negative."
"Yeah, and it would probably give our pixies massive headaches." said Bloom.
"I don't want to see them in pain from all the negative energy that Cloudtower has." added Dawn.
"Hey, Zing seems fine." said Aisha.
"Don't worry, Aisha. I'll save you from the dark magic." Zing tells her.
"Yeah, but she's kind of….." said Musa as Zing starts showing off.
"Crazy?" asked Stella.
"Come on, guys. We need to think about working together with the witches." said Bloom.
"Yeah, right." said Stella. "And I don't even like being in a crowd where there's a single witch."
"But they did help us fight the Trix last year." said Bloom.
"You seemed to forget that they helped the Trix fight us a bunch of times." said Musa.
"Musa, did the witches do something to you?" asked Aisha.
[Flashback]
"Where do you think you're going?" Icy asked, grabbing Musa's arm.
"Leave me alone!" Musa shouted as she ran from the witches of Cloudtower as they chased her through Magix. "Oh no! Okay, now what do I do? I'm trapped."
The Trix appeared before Musa. "Looks like you've reached the end of the line, fairy." Icy said as Musa gasped.
[Flashback ends]
"Most witches want nothing more than to prove themselves than a fairy." said Mirta.
"I hope they realize that stopping Darkar is more important." said Bloom.
"Amen to that." said Zara as they approached Editrude and Zarathustra at Cloudtower's entrance.
"Don't you worry yourselves about that, little fairies." said one of the Cloudtower sisters. "We're just as capable as you are of understanding the situation."
"Even more I'd say." said the other, then introduces herself. "I am Professor Editrude and this is Professor Zarathustra. We're here to escort you."
"We've been told you'll be staying with us until the dangers passed." said Zarathustra.
"Or until our classes has become too much for you." said Editrude. "Whichever comes first."
"So will you be showing us around the building?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"Actually, Cloudtower is not your typical building." said Zarathustra. "It's a living creature with roots and branches."
"Roots and branches?" asked Flora.
"It's a magical entity created by ancient witches." said Editrude. Stella pretends to throw up before looking back up at Cloudtower. Above their former school, the Trix appeared, laughing as they see the Winx.
"Welcome to basic witchcraft 101. The objective of this class is to teach beginners and honored guests the rudiments of dark magic." Griffin said.
"This is so embarrassing." said Musa.
"Ever since we got here, the witches have done nothing but stare at us." stated Aisha.
"They're jealous of our sense of style. That's why." Stella added.
"We'll begin with a simple exercise. Producing energy by conjuring up dark images." said Griffin. "Flora, will you start us off?"
"Aren't we going to divide up in groups to practice first?" she asked.
"In groups? Witches working in groups?" Griffin questioned. "Listen up, fairies. Team members can betray one another. That's why a witch can depend on no one but herself."
"Yes, but I mean…yes, ma'am." Flora stammered. "If that's how witchcraft works, then…."
"I don't want to learn any of this stuff." said Tecna.
"Tell me and I forget, teach me and I may remember, involve me and I learn." said Zara.
"Do you have something to share, young lady?" Griffin asked, then sees Faragonda's handwriting on her arm.
"That depends…will I end up on the floor in horrible pain?" asked Zara, causing Griffin to shake her head. "Then I'm just sharing a quote."
"Now everyone, take out your textbooks and open them to page 3,026." said Griffin as she walks over to her desk.
Somewhere in Cloudtower, Mirta walks down the corridor, towards her old room, hoping to talk with Lucy. She knocks on the door, hoping that her old roommate would answer. When Lucy didn't answer, Mirta walks away in disappointment.
All beginner witches and the Winx were working on producing energy. One witch accidentally let hers get out of control. Another had accidentally released an unknown tentacle from hers.
"Very good. Not dark enough. It's a little dusky." Griffin said, walking through the aisle until she reached Musa. "Hmm…better than I expected from a fairy."
"Great." Musa said with a smile.
"Many of our spells require darkness as a primary source of energy." Griffin said to her class. "And it's important to learn to subdue light."
"Sorry, but I don't darkness." said Stella as her sun magic kicks in.
"You realize that your grades here will end up on your permanent record?" Griffin asked Stella.
"Have you seen my permanent record?" questioned Stella. "These marks will fit right in."
"Professor, if Zara and I complete the spell, can we leave early?" Bloom asked. Griffin looked between the twins, seeing that their produced energies.
"I'm feeling…. I'm feeling…." Zara said, trying to figure out her words.
"Are you feeling alright, Bloom? Zara?" she asked. "Fairies don't normally summon up negative feelings so easily."
"We've had a bad week." they tell her when suddenly Zara's produced energy gets out of control.
"Whoa!" shouted Zara, her energy knocks her off her feet, causing her to land into the center of the room and onto her back. Sitting up, Zara became frustrated and growled as she hits the floor with her fists.
"Zara, no!" Bloom called out, trying to stop her sister, but it was too late.
After doing a kip-up, Zara tries again, this time, letting her anger get the best of her as she focuses and makes a little bit bigger ball of purple energy. On the floor, two half circles start to form around her feet with two smaller circles.
"What's going on?" Flora asked as Griffin, her students and the Winx watched as a line split between Zara's feet, causing two halves to interconnect with each other and form a bigger circle around the younger dragon fairy.
"Is she...?" asked Musa as a familiar symbol formed on the ground. As the symbol was finally formed, they see that Zara had created the symbol of Yin and Yang. Out of nowhere, Zara's blue fire starts to appear and starts to circle around her as part of what she was had created. The sight was both beautiful and terrifying.
Somewhere in Cloudtower, the Trix were inside, and Stormy blew up some vials.
"Will you stop?" Icy asked Stormy. "Someone's going to hear us."
"No one's here at this time of day and I'm stick of trying to find a needle in a haystack." said Stormy.
"We don't have much of a choice." said Darcy.
"We have control over the tower. Let's just tell it to bring us the codex." Stormy tells them.
"Griffin still has most of the tower under her power." said Darcy.
"Well, there's nothing around here so let's split up and look for likely hiding places." Icy suggested.
"Fine." Darcy said in agreement. Icy created a couple of holes, letting the two of them to look while Stormy looks out the door. Stormy then hears footsteps and spots Mirta walking down the hallway.
"Well, well, well." said Stormy as she follows Mirta.
In Cloudtower's library, the Winx were talking to several witches. "Lady Griffin said Zara and I could count on all of you." said Bloom as Zara stood aways from them, swinging her bo staff above her head and aiming at an invisible enemy. "We need to stop the Trix from getting into Cloudtower."
"Based on previous patterns, they'll make their move any day now." said Tecna, then shows Icy, Darcy and Stormy.
"We can stop them on our own. We don't need you!" said one witch.
"Bloom, why bother?" Stella asked. "Let's just do this ourselves."
"Stella, you're as bad as the witches." said Musa.
"Hey! Take that back!" said Stella and the witch.
"Everybody, just calm down." said Aisha.
"Let's just keep our eyes open for now." Bloom tells them. "And if you know any secret entrances…."
"We wouldn't tell you about them." growled Lucy.
"You should rethink that." Zara shot back.
"Fine, just make sure that the Trix don't use them." Bloom said angrily. "You okay with that?"
"Don't worry, we'll stop them." said a second witch.
"Not that you'd know how to do that." said a third witch.
"Uh, actually…the only one out of us fairies who can possibly stop them without magic is Zara." said Tecna.
"She can take down the Trix, no problem." said Stella.
"Stella!" said Flora and Musa.
"That's right. You've lost twice now." said Lucy.
"At least we stood up to them." said Aisha.
"Which is more than you'll ever do." added Musa.
"Rumor has it, Bloom and Zara actually gave them what they wanted." said Lucy.
"How dare you say that about Bloom and Zara?" asked Stella.
"Technically it's true." said Tecna, unaware that anger appeared on Zara's face.
"Whose side are you on?" Stella asked Tecna. Suddenly and swiftly, both halves of Zara's bo staff were in Tecna's and Lucy's faces.
"I swear on my bunny Lavender, I will not break my code of conduct today." said Zara, glaring at both of them. "Don't mistake my patience for weakness."
"Zara, let's just calm down," Tecna said cautiously, her voice steady but low. She didn't flinch at the weapon, but her eyes never left Zara's.
"How can I, Tecna?" asked Zara. "You don't know what it was like to feel helpless."
"See that? Fairies can't even agree with each one another." said a fourth witch as Mirta walks in, hearing the last part.
"What are you guys doing?" asked Mirta.
"Collaborating. Isn't it obvious?" Stella asked.
"You're arguing." Mirta tells them. "So, who's watching the Trix?"
"Mirta's right." said Flora. "We must get to work."
"Oh, well, I'll listen to Bloom and Zara before I'll listen to that traitor." said the second witch.
"And if the Trix win cuz you didn't cooperate, what do you think Griffin will do to you?" Mirta asked her former friends, who then gasped.
"Okay everyone, this is our chance to stop the Trix before they get enough power to threaten all the magic dimension." said Bloom. "Let's make Griffin and Faragonda proud."
Both the Winx and the witches agreed, unknown that Stormy had followed Mirta and was now spying on them. "Stormy, have you found the Winx yet?" asked Icy.
"Yep, and it's just like Darkar figured." she replied.
"Let's catch up with Darcy." Icy said to her as she snaps her fingers. "I see a weak link."
Mirta heads back to her old room, sitting across from Lucy. "So, did you have fun at the dance the other day?" Mirta asked Lucy.
"Yeah, I did." said Lucy.
"It was like when we were kids." said Mirta, reminiscing a bit. "Remember?"
"The village fairs." Lucy said, looking at the picture of the two of them. "You always drag me to them."
"We had fun though, didn't we?" asked Mirta.
"You had more fun there than at school, didn't you?" Lucy then asked, remembering how Mirta was teased.
"And you wanted to be with the big kids in art class." said Mirta, remembering how Lucy would talk to the older kids at their school.
"Yeah, because I was better than them." said Lucy.
"You know, we've been through so much together." Mirta said, smiling at her.
"Remember the first day of school?" asked Lucy.
"You tried to sit with the Trix." said Mirta. "I thought they'd turned you into a toad."
"And you were such a wimp, Griffin almost didn't let you in." said Lucy.
"Maybe I'd be better off." Mirta tells her. "I'm having a lot of fun at Alfea."
"Don't tell me you want me to become a fairy?" Lucy asked her.
"Well…." said Mirta.
"No way." said Lucy. "If I keep studying witchcraft, I'll get all kinds of power."
"I guess some things never change." Mirta said, knowing that there was no point.
"Hey! Not all witches are like the Trix." Lucy tells Mirta. "Lady Griffin is strong and proud. Someday, I'll be just like her."
"I understand." said Mirta, giving Lucy a smile.
"You know, just because you're not a witch anymore," Lucy said to Mirta.
"Doesn't mean we still can't be friends, right?" Mirta said, finishing her sentence as she hugs Lucy.
"Right." said Lucy, hugging Mirta back. Later on, Lucy was in the corridor when she hears something.
"Huh?"
Suddenly, Icy appears through the wall with Stormy, causing Lucy to be scared. Just as she turns around to run, Darcy appears. "Well, well, well." said Icy.
"What have we here?" asked Stormy as Lucy backs up towards her.
"It's our old friend, Lucy." Darcy said.
"You are going to help us, right?" Icy asked her. Lucy was backed into a corner by the Trix, terrified of what they might do to her.
"Why don't you just leave me alone? Huh?" asked Lucy.
"Because we know you, Lucy." said Stormy.
"You'll help us: yes or no?" asked Icy.
"No!" said Lucy as she uses her witchcraft to enlarge one of the bugs that was crawling around. She then tries to use her witchcraft on Icy.
"How dare you attack me?" growled Icy.
"Hey Stormy? I think Lucy needs to be reminded of what happens to those who fight the Trix." said Darcy as Stormy had Lucy on the ground.
"Wait! No!" said a scared Lucy but was thrown to the wall by Stormy. "I'll do whatever you want. Just don't hurt me, please."
"That's more like it." said Icy, pleased that Lucy would see their way.
In her office, Griffin was watching everything unfold. "Well, our students seem to be searching every nook and cranny for any sign of the Trix." Griffin said to Editrude. "Looks like Bloom and Zara managed to convince them."
"Yeah, for now." said Editrude.
"Now, the next exercise is absolutely vital for horning your magic skills." Zarathustra said to both the Winx and the witches. "The brighter the glow, the more dark energy you can channel."
"Very informative." said Zara.
"Professor Zarathustra?" Bloom asked. "We don't understand what to do."
"Then let me help you." Zarathustra said to the oldest twin. "Everyone, close your eyes."
Everyone in the room closed their eyes. "Now, think of all the times someone kept you from what you wanted?" instructed Zarathustra. "Think of the last time you felt helpless or angry. Think of stress. Loneliness. Heartache. Fill your heart with thoughts of sadness and gloom."
"Professor, that's enough!" Mirta cried out.
"Mirta, you're interrupting the lesson." Zarathustra tells her.
"I took this class with Professor Editrude last year." said Mirta. "And this exercise isn't part of it."
"Mirta?" asked Bloom and Zara. "What's going on?"
"She set all this up for you guys." Mirta tells them.
"What?" asked Stella.
"That's not fair." said Musa.
"Well…" said Zarathustra. "Hm…the lesson was almost over anyway. Everyone gets an 'A', except Mirta." Further up, Zing, now dressed as a wizard professor, was looking around to find Discorda.
"Ridiculous!" she said, then zooms away.
"I expect all the teachers to help if the codex is in danger." Griffin said to Editrude.
"The Trix really become so powerful." said Editrude.
Outside of the office, Lucy was eavesdropping. "Faragonda herself told me that Darkar has gifted them with special powers." said Griffin.
"If your so worried about the codex, why not send the teachers up…." Editrude said to Griffin when she stands up from her desk.
"Don't mention its location." Griffin tells her. "Volume Evanesco!"
Griffin points to her office door, making it disappear and revealed Lucy. "You were spying?" Editrude questioned Lucy as she takes off. "She won't get far, Lady…"
"No, stop." said Griffin. "She's scared, that's all. Besides, I think what's happening here is fairly obvious."
Lucy ran down the corridor, finally stopping to catch her breath. "Icy, is that you?" she called out before taking off again and bumping into Zing. Lucy ran in the other direction, unaware that Flora, Zara, Bloom and Mirta were standing before her.
"Lucy? What's wrong?" asked Mirta and suddenly, Lucy passes out.
"The Trix…they're already here." Lucy said, weakly.
"What?" Mirta asked.
"No." said Flora.
"They're after me." said Lucy as the others arrived.
"Hey, what's going on?" asked Musa.
"The Trix are already in the tower." said Bloom.
"And my sixth sense didn't go off." added Zara, wringing her hands a bit.
"Let's get them." said Aisha.
"Mirta, I really think you should stay with Lucy." Bloom suggested. "Everyone else, let's go and find those Trix."
The Winx take off to find the Trix as Zing follows close behind them. "Good idea, Bloom." said Stella. "Let's go and find those Trix.' How are we supposed to do that?"
"I'm open to suggestions." Bloom tells them.
"I may know martial arts, but don't use me as the number one suggestion in your mind." said Zara.
"I know!" said Tecna. "Based on past evidence, we can't beat the Trix of their own game."
"Nice way of saying we already lost." said the twins.
"If we wait for them at their destination, we'll get the jump on them." said Tecna.
"But they're after the codex." said Flora.
"And we don't know where it is." added Aisha.
"I'll calculate most probable location and we'll wait there." Tecna tells them.
"Ha! I'm not relaying on your dorky computer." said Stella.
"That's too dangerous." Bloom said to Tecna. "We could lead them straight to the codex."
"We're not getting anywhere." said Musa. "I bet you that the witches are hiding the Trix. We can't trust them."
"Way to go, top girl." Stella said to Musa. "Go beat up some witches till they tell you where the Trix are."
"Lay off, Stella. It's not as if you've got any better ideas." said Aisha.
"Fine, think you can find them without my help?" asked Stella. "Go right ahead."
Stella then turns onto another corridor, leaving the others. "Stella!" Bloom called out after her, but Stella didn't hear her. "Well, Zara and I are going to look where Lucy last saw them. Come if you want."
"I'm going to need a nap after all of this." said Zara as she went with Bloom and Flora follows them.
"She didn't even consider my idea." said Musa as she and Aisha walked off.
"My idea has the highest chance of success." Tecna said. "I'll try to find the codex." The Winx went their separate ways, hoping to find the Trix before they found the codex.
In one of the rooms at Cloudtower, Tecna was onto something. "I was right. Magic power flows through the entire structure of Cloudtower." Tecna said to herself as she brings up a 3-D model of Cloudtower. "Like blood through the veins of a human being and it originates here. The heart of Cloudtower." Suddenly, something opens up in the wall in front of Tecna.
"Huh?"
"So, you found the codex?" asked Darcy.
"Now tell us where it is?" demanded Stormy.
"Not in a million years." Tecna tells the Trix. "Tecna…"
"Glacial sleep." said Icy, placing Tecna on ice. "Too slow." She then spots Tecna's 3-D model of Cloudtower. "What have we here?"
"I'd say we found the spot." said Darcy.
"The codex is ours." said Icy.
"Phew…Creepy." said Aisha as she and Musa arrived to meet the others.
"No kidding." Musa said, looking around. "Mind you, the atmosphere isn't keeping with the rest of the building."
"What now?" Aisha asked Musa.
"Let's ask those witches a few questions." replied Musa. Finding the heart of Cloudtower, Darcy starts to use vibrations on the wall in front of her, Stormy and Icy.
"What's wrong?" Icy asked Darcy. "Can't you reach that central room?"
"No. Griffin has total control of that area of the tower." answered Darcy.
"What a pain." said Stormy.
"Of course." said Icy. "She'll have set up her strongest shields around the codex."
"Don't get near it. We'll lose control of the tower." Darcy tells Icy.
"Then we'll steal it the old-fashioned way." said Icy.
"With brute force." Stormy said, smirking.
Flora and the twins ran towards the room Tecna was using, seeing her covered in ice. "Oh no!" said Flora.
"Tecna." said the twins.
"Icy was here. Who else could have done that?" Flora said as she and the twins walked up to Tecna and Zing.
"I'm already getting the chills just looking at a frozen Tecna." said Zara.
"Zing, what happened?" Bloom asked the Pixie.
"The Trix." she tells her. "They know where the codex is."
"Tecna figured it out." said Flora.
"And the Trix found out from her." said Bloom and Zara as they point to Tecna's hologram.
"We've got to help her and warn the others." Flora tells the twins.
"No time." said Bloom. "The Trix will reach the codex any minute now."
"But Bloom…" said Flora.
"You help Tecna." Bloom tells her. "Zara and I will go after them."
"We have a score to settle." said Zara.
"I'll go with you." Zing said as the twins take off running.
"Oh no you don't." said Flora, grabbing Zing by her wings then turns to the twins. "Be careful."
"What kind of question is that?" asked one of the witches as Musa and Aisha questioned them.
"You don't trust us, do you?"
"Of course not, you're a witch." said Musa.
"What? How dare you!"
Suddenly, an explosion was heard behind them. "Hey, Musa did you hear that?" Aisha asked.
"What's going on?" the witch asked, hearing the explosion as well.
"Something bad." said Aisha as the explosion came closer and the Trix entered the room.
"Ooh, a welcoming committee." said Darcy.
"A bunch of witches and a couple of Winx." said Stormy. "That's a nice warm up."
"Ha! Found them first!" Musa exclaimed.
"Actually, they found us." said Aisha.
"Magic Winx!"
"All right, witches. Give it your best shot." said Musa. "Let's see you defend your school."
"Hey, shut up! We know what to do!"
"They should be ready to apologize." Stella said as she walks out of Cloudtower's great hall when Flora runs up.
"Stella!" she cried out.
"Flora, what's wrong?" asked Stella.
"Come on, witches!" shouted Musa.
"Little brats!" said Stormy, heading towards them when Aisha created a net to catch her in.
"Got her!" Aisha called out.
"You're going to pay for that." said Icy as she sends several ice shards.
"Sonic Bomb!" shouted Musa, sending sonic waves towards Icy's ice shards.
"Ya!" shouted the witches and Winx.
"This is turning into a complete waste of time." said Icy.
"Icy, those gargoyles are a part of Cloudtower, right?" Darcy asked as Stormy breaks out of Aisha's net.
"Cloudtower, protect us!" Icy shouted as she cast a spell on the gargoyles to protect them.
"Oh no!" said Musa as one of the gargoyles looks down at her.
"Look out!" screamed Aisha, the walls crumbled around them as the gargoyles reached for them. "Run!"
"Now that's entertainment." said Darcy.
"Yeah, well, no time for games." Icy tells her. "Let's get out of here."
In the other room, Stella and Flora were defrosting Tecna. "Ugh! This is ridiculous." complained Stella. "If Bloom and Zara were here, we'd be done in no time. Where are they anyway?"
"I hope the two of them are all right." said Flora.
"Gotta crack this…." said Zing as she was now dressed up as a prehistoric squirrel during the ice age. The twins were going down a corridor when they stumbled upon the heart of Cloudtower.
"We're the first ones here." said Bloom. "They must have been sidetracked."
"Or they're probably fighting." said Zara. The twins then looked over their shoulders.
"They're coming." they said as the twins walked further inside.
"We can do this, Zara." Bloom said to her sister.
"Agreed." said Zara, nodding.
"Magic Winx!" they both shouted.
"Good going." said the third witch. "We destroyed the gargoyles, but the Trix got away."
"And whose fault is that?" Musa asked, accusingly.
"Your magic just bounced right off them." said Aisha.
"At least we tried." said the second witch. "You guys didn't even attack."
"My neck did more damage than anything you tried." Aisha argued.
"Hey! Maybe you let them get away on purpose." said Musa.
"How dare you!" said the first witch.
"All right then, bring it on!" Musa tells her.
"No, wait!" Flora called out as she, Stella and Tecna came it. "All of you, that's enough!"
"You've got to stop." said Tecna.
"It's this place. It's making you crazy." said Flora.
"Yeah, sorry." said Musa as she and Aisha landed.
"All right, macho girls. You might like to know that the Trix are about to get the codex." Stella tells the witches.
"Bloom and Zara are fighting them alone." said Flora.
"I know where they're going." said Tecna. "Follow me!"
In the heart of Cloudtower, Bloom and Zara were standing in front of the Codex when the Trix arrived. "Blast ball!" shouted the twins, firing of their magic at the Trix.
"Hey, there's only two of them." said Stormy.
"What's wrong?" Darcy asked tauntingly. "Your friends couldn't come out and play?"
"They're all yours." said Icy, leaving Darcy and Stormy to deal with the twins as she goes around to attack from behind.
As the twins were knocked to the ground by Icy's attack, Darcy made her move. "Optical Darkness." she said as darkness covered their eyes.
"Oh, my eyes." Bloom cried out.
"Bloom, don't worry." said Zara, reaching for her sister's hand. "We got this."
"No, we don't, Zara." said Bloom. Both the Winx and the witches of Cloudtower ran towards the heart.
"Poor darlings. Can't see a thing." taunted Darcy as Zara pulls Bloom to her.
"I know where they're standing." Zara said to Bloom.
"Huh?"
"Remember when we played Marco Polo at the beach with dad, Bloom?" Zara asked in a low tone as Bloom begins to smile.
"Play along." Bloom whispered.
"Ready girls?" Icy asked.
"No, we've got to keep fighting somehow." they said as they reached out towards Darcy, pretending to be helpless. The Trix saw through their charade.
"Now!" said Icy as they sent the twins into a wall. "Let's pick up our prize."
"It's right there, come on." said Tecna as they all reached the heart of Cloudtower.
"Bloom! Zara!" said Flora, seeing the twins.
"Flora!" Zara called out.
"It's up to us to stop them." said Aisha.
"It's too late, fairies." said Icy. "The heart of Cloudtower is opening."
"No!" said Musa.
"The codex is ours." said Stormy as Stella gasped as they all looked behind the Trix.
Chapter 44: In the Heart of Cloudtower
Chapter Text
At Cloudtower, the Winx and witches watched as something appeared behind the Trix, revealing to be Griffin who was in the heart.
"Uh! So much witch magic." said Stella.
"Are we too late?" Flora asked.
"What is going on?" Icy asked as Griffin steps out.
"Congratulations, Trix." said Griffin. "You've just found my personal spot."
"This isn't the codex vault?" Darcy questioned.
"I miscalculated?" asked Tecna.
"I usually come here to relax, but today I came here to wait for you three." Griffin tells the Trix.
"What? You think we're afraid of you?" asked Stormy.
"You want to fight?" asked Musa. "You'll be fighting all of us."
"Total Darkness." said Darcy, sending dark waves towards them.
"Sun beam." shouted Stella as she clears the darkness. Once it was gone, so were the Trix.
"They got away." said Aisha.
"Forget about them." said Flora as she walks over to the unconscious twins. "We have to help Bloom and Zara."
The Winx takes the twins up to one of the dorms. "All right, take it easy." said Flora as she and Stella set them down on the bed. "Griffin used a spell to cure your blindness."
"Oh, we feel terrible." said Bloom and Zara.
"Well, serves you right for taking on the Trix all alone." said Stella as Zara groans.
"Nicely done, Stella." said Aisha. "Give the twins some flack. As soon as they come to…"
"No, Stella's right." said Bloom. "Zara and I shouldn't have run off on our own."
"Yeah…. we're going to work on that." added Zara.
"Well, live and learn." said Stella.
"It's okay, don't worry about it." Musa assures the twins.
"This is all my fault." said Tecna. "If it weren't for me, none of this would have happened."
"Well, I hope you've learned your lesson." Stella said to them. "You'll never see me go off on my own."
"Stella!" said the Winx as Zara grabs a pillow, hitting her in the back.
"Oopsies. Sorry." said Stella.
"Bad Stella. You get no baked goods from me." said Zara.
"I hate this." Icy said as she, Stormy and Darcy were further down in Cloudtower. "How could Griffin be so pathetic as to team up with the fairies?"
"Finding the codex is useless if they're guarding it." said Darcy. "We can't take on Griffin and the fairies at the same time."
"Why not?" asked Stormy. "We could have tried."
"No, it's pointless." said Icy.
"Maybe the twins and the other two easy enough." Stormy tells Icy.
"That's right." said Icy.
"But why weren't the Winx together?" asked Darcy.
"I'm not sure." Icy answered. "But if they keep this up, we'll pick them off….one after another."
The Trix started laughing, loving Icy's idea. That night, Aisha lies awake in bed, staring at the ceiling. She then looks over at Musa, who was sound asleep. "Musa?" Aisha asked, once she was out of bed. "Are you awake?"
Getting no response, Aisha then fixes Musa's cover. "Well, nice talking to you." she said, then heads back to bed.
The next day, the Winx, Lucy and Mirta walked into the corridor after leaving Griffin's office before going separate ways in groups.
[Flashback, Griffin's office]
"Good morning." Griffin said to them. "I hope that everyone is feeling better."
"Yes, ma'am." said Lucy.
"No sleep for two nights." said Aisha, yawning.
"Just a little antsy, but I'll be okay." said Zara, shaking her hand a bit.
"Good, now listen closely." said Griffin.
[Flashback ends]
"I've discovered how the Trix are getting around." she explained as each group had a gem with them. "They have help from Cloudtower."
"That's right. Cloudtower's alive." said Tecna. "But how are they controlling it?"
"There's a spell." said Griffin as they all went through Cloudtower. "However, they cannot move through the walls without me knowing about it."
[Flashback, Griffin's office]
"Maybe they've increased the spell's strength with the power they got from Darkar." said Bloom and Zara.
"Yes, I've come to that same conclusion." said Griffin.
"Wait, didn't I hear you say the Trix can move through the walls?" asked Stella.
"That means they can just show up around anywhere." said Lucy, terrified.
"It'll be okay, Lucy." said Mirta.
[Flashback ends]
"In order for you to track them, I've made these Ruby coins." Griffin said. While tracking the Trix, Zing was now wearing a pirate outfit and tries to take the Ruby coin away from Flora.
"Hm!" Zing said, turning away. In another corridor, Stella was with Musa and takes out a mirror.
"Pretty." said Stella, imagining that the coin was part of a necklace.
"The coins will light up if a spell is being used to control the area in your area." Griffin explained.
"So, we'll just split up and track down with these coins?" asked Musa.
[Flashback, Griffin's office]
"But how will we keep in touch?" asked Aisha.
"Lady Griffin, we'll need a way to communicate with each other." said Bloom.
"Simple enough." Griffin said. "If the Trix are capable of getting Cloudtower to work for them, so are you. Exclaumo!"
"Cool." Zara said in awe.
"So, we just talk into the weird thing?" asked Stella. "Is that it?"
"Yes, and your friends will be able to hear you." said Griffin. Bloom and Zara smiled, and they set out to do what needed to be done.
[Flashback ends]
"That is so sweet of them." said Darcy as they watched them split up.
"Those fairies are splitting up?" questioned Stormy.
"Let's make sure they stay that way." said Icy.
"Aisha…do you think we might be lost?" Flora asked. "I'm not sure if Cloudtower is supposed to look like this."
"Well…" said Aisha. "The Trix control things around here so…."
"You…you don't think they're close by, do you?" she then asked.
"Don't worry!" said Zing in her latest witch's costume. "I keep this hand for close encounters, but they mostly come out at night…. mostly."
"The coin!" said Flora, taking it out and it starts to go off.
"What's happening?" asked Aisha as they both looked at the coin. Just then, someone reaches out towards the two, causing them to turn around to see Griffin.
"Hi, aren't we jumpy today?" Griffin asked. "Aisha, I didn't expect someone of your mental to react like this."
"Yeah, I'm just feeling a little nervous today." Aisha tells her. "For some reason."
"Well, you try to stay calm and if you see anything, contact the others." said Griffin. "I'll go check on them."
"Hope she checks on Stella next." Aisha said to Flora. "She could use the scare."
"Stella and Musa were going down a corridor, looking for the Trix's magic. "Stormy's been here." said Musa, seeing the handy work. "I recognize her lack of style."
"Speaking of style, that broken glass reminds me of the sequins in the chiffon winter collection." commented Stella.
In another corridor, Bloom, Zara and Tecna were looking around. "This kind of search is too slow." Bloom said. "There's gotta be a better way."
"How?" asked Zara.
"I don't know, but there's has to be one." said Bloom.
"Don't look at me, apparently fairies and logic don't mix." stated Tecna.
"Tecna, no one blames you." said the twins.
"Do they blame the two of you?" she asked them. "Huh?"
"Look, maybe we could use a technical charm." Bloom suggested as Zara nodded. "After all, they've always helped us in the past."
"It wouldn't hurt to try." said Zara.
"Now that you mention it." said Tecna, now getting an idea. "I do know of something that might help. Let me log in."
Heading to one of the tables, Tecna prepares to log in. Just as she was about sign in on her hand held, the three of them heard something. "Huh?"
"What was that?" asked Bloom and Zara, turning towards the sound.
"Bloom, Zara, wait!" Tecna calls out as they were about to take off again.
"Huh?"
"I don't want to spend the rest of the day on ice again." said Tecna.
"Don't worry. We won't run out on you." Zara and Bloom said to Tecna.
In her office, Griffin was clearing off her desk when someone came in. "Lady Griffin." said Zarathustra. "Where are you going?"
"To meditate." Griffin tells her. "I must regain total control of the tower."
"Don't tell me you sent the fairies out just to keep the Trix busy?" Zarathustra asked.
"I would never needless endanger our guests." said Griffin.
"Then why divide them?" questioned Zarathustra. "You put each girl with her worst match."
"It will either strengthen their bond or destroy it." Griffin said as she heads out of her office. "One way or another, they'll learn something."
Mirta and Lucy were turning the corner of the next corridor as the later groaned. "Lucy, are you alright?" Mirta asked.
"Yeah, don't worry about me." Lucy said, assuring her that it was nothing.
"In that case, let's keep moving." said Mirta.
"It's just that…" said Lucy as Mirta turns around.
"Mhm?"
"If we do run into trouble and you want to call the Winx for help, I won't get mad." Lucy finally tells her.
"Sure, no problem." said Mirta, placing a hand on Lucy's shoulder, smiling at her when suddenly their ruby coin went off.
"Huh?"
Just then, Griffin came through the wall. "Lady Griffin." said Lucy.
"You've come to check on us again?" asked Mirta. Suddenly, the façade was over, and Darcy was revealed. Mirta and Lucy gasped as they leaned back.
"This is taking forever." said Bloom in boredom as she and Zara were sitting in front of Tecna. Zara, on the other hand, started to amuse herself by finding some string with her bo staff leaning against the table.
"When this is done, the power of the ruby coin will be increased substantially." Tecna tells her.
"Cup and saucer…. Eiffel tower…" Zara said, playing with the string she had in her hands.
"We'll be able to detect the Trix from a distance?" asked Bloom as Zara starts to do Jacob's ladder.
"From anywhere in the tower." said Tecna as Bloom hands her the ruby coin. "However, the ruby won't work at all until I finish the spell."
"Right, now we have no warning system." said Bloom.
"Statistically speaking, it's unlikely the Trix will show up now." Tecna said.
"Great." said Bloom.
"I say still try it." said Zara, finishing Jacob's ladder. "You never know if we can find the Trix, even if they're in our area of Cloudtower."
Stella and Musa were now in the great hall. "If the Trix are on the move, we might miss them if we're on the move too." said Stella.
"But of all the places in this school, why would they come here?" asked Musa.
"For a coffee break, you know." Stella stated. "Listen, Musa, I really think we should stay here, okay? And since I have the coin thingy, I'm in charge. Besides, there are comfy chairs here."
"You've completely lost it." Musa argued, unaware that Stella had dropped the coin from her pocket. "We're in the middle of a serious crisis and all you want to do is sit there?"
"And you're pacing and fretting is doing what exactly?" Stella asked. "My way of doing things is as good as anyone's."
"What if the Trix were to attack now?" questioned Musa.
"I'd be well rested and ready to fight." said Stella.
"Yeah right. You probably wouldn't even notice." said Musa. "No wonder Zara chases you in anger."
On the floor, the coin was glowing and neither fairy didn't take notice. "Do you know where Zing went?" Aisha asked Flora when Zing finally appears.
"They're coming out of the walls." Zing tells them. "They're coming out of the walls."
"Oh no!"
"They are?"
"Where?"
"Well, no. Not yet." said Zing. "But I can't wait for them to try something. We'll show them, right?"
"Aisha, what do you think we should do now?" asked Flora.
"Well, aren't Mirta and Lucy supposed to be around here somewhere?" Aisha asked.
"Yeah, I think so." said Flora.
"Let's get in touch with them." Aisha suggested. "Maybe…maybe we can team up with them for a little while."
"Um….okay." said Flora as Aisha goes to the wall.
"Exclaumo." said Aisha as she placed her hand on the wall. "Mirta, Lucy! Can you hear me?"
"Come in, Mirta." Zing said.
"Nothing." said Flora when Mirta and Lucy didn't respond.
"You think they might be gone?" asked Aisha.
"I'm done." said Tecna as Bloom tapped her foot and Zara was practicing her brown belt techniques.
"Finally!" said Zara.
"That's great news." said Bloom.
"Good work, girl." the twins tell her.
"I've got them. They're within range." Tecna said, reading the frequency.
"Can you be more precise?" the twins asked.
"The Trix are in the cafeteria." said Tecna, finding their location. "They've cornered two fairies."
"Oh no!" said Bloom.
"She just had to bring her there." said Zara.
"Exclaumo!" they both said, combining their power. "Stella!"
"Stella, Musa, respond!" said Bloom.
"Please answer us!" Zara added. Bloom, Zara and Tecna heard what was going on in the cafeteria.
"Stella! Musa! No!"
"I'm chasing Stella after all of this is over."
"I should have been an interior decorator." said Darcy.
"Something about this room says home." said Stormy.
"It's almost too easy to clean house when you're using Cloudtower as a weapon." said Icy.
"Why stop here?" Stormy asked her. "We're on a roll, let's keep going."
"Yeah." said Icy as the Trix left the cafeteria. Right into a wall, were Stella and Musa.
"The Trix are gone." said Musa.
"Quick, lets contact the twins. They'll get us out of this mess." said Stella.
"No way." argued Musa. "If Bloom and Zara come here to help us, they'll both walk into another Trix trap."
"Yeah, well I don't want to spend the day like this." Stella tells her.
"We're going to find a way out of this ourselves." said Musa. "We've got to."
"Aisha, what are we going to do about Mirta and Lucy?" asked Flora.
"We've got to meet up with Bloom and Zara right away." said Aisha.
"Um, sure. I guess that's a good idea." Flora said, then looks down at her hand. "The coin."
"What is it?" asked Aisha.
"Oh, it's nothing." said Flora. "It must have been a false alert."
"Anyway, let's try Griffin's spell." suggested Aisha.
"I'll check on Flora and Aisha to see if they're okay." said Bloom. "Exclaumo Flora!"
"Exclaumo Twins." said Aisha. "Bloom? Zara? We've lost contact with Mirta."
"Stella and Musa are missing too." said Bloom.
"We've got to meet up." Aisha tells her.
"Come to Griffin's classroom. We found a way to track the Trix." said Bloom.
"And it's effective." added Zara.
"Um, Bloom… Zara, speaking of which…...pun intended." said Tecna as a small grin appears on Zara's face. "We have a little activity here."
The twins looked at her with straight faces and rolled their eyes. "Okay, I get it. It's not funny." Tecna tells them.
"If we were at Alfea, I would've laughed." said Zara.
Witches were running down the corridor, away from whatever was chasing them until the ground catches one of them. "Keep running!" one witch said to her friends. Suddenly, the walls randomly appeared in the corridor that she and the others were in. Just then, the floor swallows up two of the witches.
"Come on, let's keep going." said the second witch as she and her friend ran to safety.
The two witches then ran into Griffin's classroom, spotting Tecna, Bloom and Zara.
"What happened?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"It's the Trix. You've got to help us." the young witch said to the small trio.
"But what happened to the others?" asked Tecna.
"They've all been captured." said the second witch. "They're trapped in the walls of Cloudtower."
"They caught us by surprise." said Bloom.
"The Trix have changed their tactics. First they'll delete us." Tecna said.
"Then they'll seize the codex without having to fight us all at once." said Bloom.
"Great…. the Trix will place us in the wall while they get the codex." Zara said, sarcastically. "What fun."
"What do you mean by codex?" asked the second witch.
"Never mind that!" said the first witch. "What do you mean by delete us?"
"Forget you've heard either of those words." said Tecna.
"I knew it." Bloom said. "We shouldn't have relied on your technical charm. It gave them all the time they needed."
"Hey! It was your idea, remember?" Tecna asked Bloom.
"Is there any way we can rescue everyone?" asked Bloom.
"Without arguing? Yes." Zara tells her sister. "But we need to get creative."
"Almost." Griffin said while in her relaxing chamber. "I've almost regained total control over Cloudtower. Just a bit more time."
"Don't you worry now." Bloom and Zara said to the two witches. "We're all safe here. We can keep an eye on the Trix with Tecna's charm."
"What charm?" asked the first witch.
"Tecna!" Zara and Bloom exclaimed as they looked at her.
"The monitor!" said Tecna as she goes over to it and sees what was going on.
"What is it?" Bloom asked as she and Zara looked over their shoulders.
"Forget your toys." said Icy.
"Yeah, try using your eyes." said Stormy. Just then, the Trix came out of the walls of Cloudtower. "Come on, now."
"Give up! You don't stand a chance."
The two witches ran out of the room, fearing for their lives.
"We're aware of the odds, thank you." Tecna said as she backs away.
"But still, we're going to bet on the power of the Winx." said the twins.
"You ready, Bloom and Zara?" asked Tecna.
"Transform! Magic Winx!"
"Well, Flora…." said Aisha as the two of them and Zing headed for Griffin's classroom. "It sure sounds like trouble up ahead."
"You don't think the Trix have found the twins and Tecna, do you?" asked Flora.
"No, Bloom has a ruby coin." Aisha said. "She'd know if anyone was going to crash their party." Suddenly, they heard something up head. "What was that?"
"I'm worried." said Flora.
"Yeah, we oughta go check it out." said Aisha.
"I doubt I could be much help." Flora said to Aisha.
"Well…. I'll go." Aisha said, volunteering to check it out, then looks back at Flora. "You sure you're not coming?"
"I'm coming, twins!" Zing said, going with Aisha. "I'm coming and Flora's coming with me!"
"Zing…" said a scared Flora.
"What are we doing? Zing is right." said Aisha.
"Yes, we have to help Bloom and Zara." said Flora and they headed towards Griffin's classroom.
Inside the classroom, the twins were standing in front of Tecna. "How's your leg?" they asked her.
"Don't worry about me." she answers. "Just go. I'll back you up."
"All three of us against Bloom and Zara?" asked Stormy.
"They're all your if you want." said Icy.
"We'll be rooting for you." said Darcy.
"That'll be fun." Stormy said.
"Oh, yeah?! Heat Wave!" shouted the twins.
"Blue makes perfect storm!" shouted Stormy, firing a storm from her hands and knocks the twins from the air. "How do you like your Winx, girls? Deep fried or extra crispy?"
"Tecna, run!" Zara and Bloom cried out. The small trio of Winx ran out of the classroom with the Trix following behind them.
"Maybe we can hook up with the others." said Bloom.
"Their propulsion has a greater torque ratio." Tecna said to the twins.
"English, Tecna." said Bloom.
"You're making my brain hurt." said Zara.
"They're faster than we are." Tecna finally said, putting it in simple terms.
"One of these days, Tecna, you're gonna make someone's brain melt with your words." Zara tells her.
"That's right, twins." said Icy. "This time, we will finish what we started."
"Bloom, Zara, keep clear of them just a little longer." Griffin tells them telepathically.
"We're trying." said Zara and Bloom.
"Perfect storm!" Stormy shouted, preparing to fire another storm from her hand.
"There's no room to dodge the attack." said Tecna. As Stormy fires her attack, a wall was conjured to protect Tecna, Zara and Bloom.
"What is this?" Icy asked, seeing the conjured wall.
"We've got to stop." said Darcy. As the Trix got to the wall, three more popped up around them.
"Huh?"
"Griffin?" asked Icy.
Flora and Aisha arrived at Griffin's classroom, seeing a disaster. "They're gone." said Flora.
"If we kicked into gear sooner, we wouldn't be too late." said Aisha.
"Relax guys, we're okay." said Bloom as she, Zara and Tecna came back.
"We're alive." said Zara.
"Griffin regained control of the tower at the last minute." said Tecna.
"It's over." said the twins.
"Nothing's happening." said Stormy as she tries to use her Gloomix on the walls Griffin created around them.
"Griffin, she's going to pay for this." said Icy.
"She must have a spell we don't." Darcy said, thinking for a moment. "We'll never control the tower now."
"It's always about control with you." argued Stormy. "Whatever happened to good old-fashioned chaos?"
"Stormy's right." Icy said in agreement. "If we can't control the tower, no one will."
As Griffin chants, Stella and Musa were released from the wall. "Okay." said Stella, happy to be free.
"Stella, Musa…" said Aisha as she and the others walked up.
"I'm going to free the witches." Griffin said to the Winx. "You fairies better stick together."
As they walked off into a corridor, the twins gasped as Bloom tries a door. "Now what?" she asked, then looks up from the door handle. "I could have sworn there was a door here this morning."
"Is that your door?" Aisha asked, pointing up to see that the door was away from its handle.
The door decided to play keep away from the twins, disappearing and reappearing above them. "What's happening?" asked Stella.
"Either the tower is trying to play keep away, or the Trix doesn't want us to head back into our room." said Zara. "I could be wrong."
Suddenly, the ground beneath the Winx starts to shake and crack open. "The tower's going nuts." said Musa.
"Guys, we got to get out of here." said Bloom.
"You got it, Bloom. Let's go!" said Zara, but before they could take off, the ground underneath them crumbles.
As Cloudtower shakes, the Trix made it to safety. "Great. We made it out." said Icy.
"Griffin is powerless now." said Darcy, turning to Icy. "But how are we going to find the Codex?"
"That's easy." Icy tells her as she looks up at Cloudtower.
"Why didn't our Gloomix affect that spiral? It's got to be the codex." said Stormy.
"Let's find out." said Icy and the Trix take off towards Cloudtower.
"Stay together." Bloom and Zara said as the Winx were now in fairy form. Walls were coming down at random.
"Wow, that was close." said Stella, almost flying into a wall.
"Ideas anyone?" asked Bloom.
"Well, the teacher said the spires were like branches." said Flora.
"And trees grow their fruit way up high to keep them from predators." said Tecna.
"I have no clue what you're talking about." said Stella.
"The codex's, the fruit, the Trix must know where it is." said Bloom.
"It makes perfect sense now." said Zara smiling as it starts clicking in her head while she and Bloom turned to the others. "Think of Cloudtower as a tree, the codex is the fruit and the Trix are the predators. Stella, take Kiko and Lavender for example. Both of them eat fruit because it's part of their diet. If Kiko and Lavender climb the tree that's filled with a ton of apples, both bunnies will have fat bellies from eating too much."
"So, in this case…." Stella said.
"The Trix are going to the top of Cloudtower because that's where the codex is." said Zara.
"We'd better hurry." said Bloom as a wall comes down behind them.
"It's like someone left a nice present just for us." said Stormy as she, Icy and Darcy made it to the top of Cloudtower.
"What are we waiting for?" Icy asked. "Let's open it." After blasting through the ceiling, Discorda, Cloudtower's Pixie stood before them.
"Who dares stand in our way?" Stormy asked.
"I am Discorda, Pixie of Cloudtower." Discorda said to the Trix. "Go away, riffraff."
"Wait! Leave that pixie alone!" said Zara and Bloom.
"Huh?"
The Trix turned around to see the Winx behind them. "Guys, the Trix are still too strong for us." said Bloom. "We'll have to use convergence magic."
"All of us?" asked Stella.
"Stella, there really is no time to debate this, okay?" said Bloom.
"Convergence magic is the only way to deal with the Trix." added Zara.
"Go Winx!" the twins shouted.
"No way." said Icy. "We cannot allow them to finish that spell."
"And I cannot allow you to mess with them." said Discorda then fires off her dark pixie magic.
"What's going on?" asked Darcy.
"Ready?" Aisha asked.
"Okay." said Musa. "Blast those three right off the tower."
"Let's make them prisoners." said Bloom and Zara.
"Maybe one of us should stay on defense." said Tecna.
"I vote for Zara." said Stella.
"Stella!" said Zara, glaring at the blonde.
"Oh no, what should we do?" asked Flora as the clouds surrounded above Cloudtower.
"This is it, guys." said Bloom. "It's now or never. Come on, converge!"
All seven Winx start to converge their magic as Discorda looked up and gasped. "There's no way fairy magic can hurt us." said Icy.
"I don't know…." Darcy said to Icy. "that spell is pretty powerful."
"Guys…. something's not right." said Tecna.
"I feel…. strange." Flora added.
"It's like I'm losing control." said Musa.
"Have we decided what the spell is going to do in the end?" Stella asked Bloom and Zara.
"Oh no, it's not working." said the twins. Just then, the Winx's convergence spell overpowered them, knocking them away from the Trix while Discorda watched in fear. The Trix turned back towards Cloudtower as Stormy knocks Discorda back and Icy laughs in glee.
"And the Trix rule again." said Icy as she takes Cloudtower's Codex.
"The Winx have lost again." said Griffin as they watched them head back to Alfea.
"They're lucky to be able to walk at all." said Editrude. "After that convergence spell backfire."
"Yes, but now Darkar is more powerful than ever." Griffin tells them.
"It's a sad day for all who live." said Zarathustra.
Zara stops walking and looks up at Griffin with a sad look on her face. Griffin could see that she was conflicted. Back at his castle, Darkar laughs as he was now in possession of Cloudtower's codex.
Chapter 45: The Spies in the Shadow
Chapter Text
The next morning at Alfea, Zara stood before Faragonda's office, knowing what she was going to do. Taking a deep breath, she knocks on the door. "Yes?" Faragonda asked and the door opens.
"Miss Faragonda?" Zara asked.
"Zara?" she questioned, seeing the look on the youngest twin's face.
"I…. I need to talk to you about something. It's really important." said Zara.
"Please come in." said Faragonda, motioning for her to come in. Zara walks in and sits before the Alfea headmistress.
"Now…. what seems to be troubling you?" she asked.
"It's about Bloom and Professor Avalon." said Zara, looking at her hands. "Something feels off about him."
"Really?" questioned Faragonda.
"Yes. While I appreciate what he's doing and all…. helping Bloom and I with finding out our birth parents, but something feels really off about him." Zara tells her with a hint of unsteadiness in her voice.
"What do you mean by 'off'? Is there something specific?" asked Faragonda, leaning in slightly.
"It's hard to explain. It's like... he's not the real Avalon. I can't shake the feeling that he's not being completely honest with us." Zara said, looking up at the headmistress.
"You mean his demeanor? Or is it something deeper?" inquired Faragonda.
"Both actually. I feel like there's a part of him that's being hidden." Zara told Faragonda. "I think he's keeping something from all of us."
"And why do you think that is? What could he possibly have to hide?" she asked.
"It may come out as wrong when I say this, but I think that the man who is teaching here at Alfea is using 'Avalon' as a disguise." Zara explained.
"That's not possible, Zara." said Faragonda. "Avalon is a highly respected figure in the magical community."
"But think about it! His lessons, his methods—they just don't add up. I've seen Darkar's influence firsthand, and I'm sensing that there's something dark inside." Zara argued with her. "Whoever he is, I think it's someone who is working for Darkar or is probably Darkar himself."
"I understand your concern, but we cannot jump to conclusions without evidence. Accusations like this could cause chaos in the school." Faragonda said, crossing her arms.
"Chaos? Miss Faragonda, the chaos is already here!" exclaimed Zara. "That man has spent more time with me and Bloom, trying to help us figure out our past more than he does trying to help the other students who actually need it. He's up to something."
"I appreciate your vigilance, Zara, but we need to gather facts. If there's any truth in your claims, we'll need solid proof before confronting him." Faragonda said in a calm tone.
"Then answer me this: If Bloom was under a spell that could have been placed by Avalon, how would that affect the two of us as twin sisters?" Zara inquired Faragonda.
"That's a complex question, Zara. If Bloom is indeed under a spell, it could create a barrier between you both—something that distorts or amplifies your natural connection." said Faragonda, thoughtfully.
"But we're twins, Miss Faragonda. Bloom and I share a bond that goes deeper than most friendships. It's why our style in clothing; the colors and our personalities are so different; it's like we complete each other." Zara said, crossing her arms.
"I understand. Twins often share a unique energy that allows them to resonate with one another." Faragonda nodded. "You have a unique connection, a blend of similarities and differences. But if Bloom were under a spell, that connection might be altered. It could create a rift, or it might amplify your bond in surprising ways."
Zara stands up and leaves Faragonda's office. "She'll never understand." said Zara, unaware that Faragonda was watching her from her mirror. "'Avalon' is planning something and is going to get no matter what. I need to prepare my bo staff in case I'm affected through the sister bond."
Later that morning, Avalon was with Bloom and Zara, helping them channel their magic by aiming at random rocks. "Bloom, Zara, why are you training so hard?" Avalon asked them.
"I find it rather strange that it's been a while since we've been attacked by Darkar." said Bloom.
"I've always trained this way." Zara told Avalon, keeping her distance from him.
"Always? Since when did standing back become part of your regimen?" Avalon asked the youngest twin.
"It's about discipline. You can't rush in without thinking, and that's a mistake I can't afford to make." said Zara, glaring at him. "Especially when someone like me has been trained in something."
"It has been quiet, hasn't it?" he then asked them.
"A little too quiet." said Bloom as she and Zara fire up another round of their magic, aiming it at another rock, only for a small chunk to be blasted off. "It feels like the calm before the storm."
"Triple Blast!" shouted the twins, both of them firing three fire blasts each.
"What happened?" Avalon asked.
"I have no idea." Bloom said. "Since Darkar appeared, our powers have been weakening gradually. There's something about him, what should Zara and I do?"
"I'd say, you both should take a break from all of this training." suggested Avalon.
"But we can't even blast a boulder." said the twins.
"How are Zara and I supposed to stop the Trix? Sooner or later, they're bound to find the secret archive." said Bloom as Zara tries to read him.
"Don't worry about that." Avalon tells them. "The secret archive is said to be impossible to find."
"But that's not true, Professor." Bloom said as she turns around and hugs the man. "Zara and I know where it is. We found it by accident. We've had to keep the secret. It's been so hard."
"Great. My sister, the blabbermouth." muttered Zara, facepalming herself as Bloom blabbed to Avalon.
"Bloom, you and Zara must be strong." said Avalon, looking at the twins as he hugs them. "You've got to promise you'll never tell anyone where the archive is. Not even to me."
"Okay." they said as the youngest twin felt even more uncomfortable by the man.
"I'm going to try and meditate for a while." Zara said to Bloom, then heads back towards Alfea.
Timmy walked onto Alfea's campus, looking for Tecna as fairies were chatting around him. "Hey! Have you seen Aisha's super new hot tank top?" one fairy asked her friend.
"Um, excuse me." Timmy said to the two fairies. "Have you seen Tecna around here?"
"Well, you're not excuse, but I did see Tecna." said the second fairy. "She was busy, trying to find a logical excuse not to see you."
"Huh?" he said, confused as the two fairies giggled behind him. "I don't know. Maybe I will never understand fairies." He then looks up and spots Tecna with Flora. "Oh! Hey! Hi Tecna."
"Hmph." Tecna said, looking away from him.
"Listen, I think we should talk." Timmy said to her. "Do you have a sec?"
"Not now." said Tecna as she storms off with Flora following her. "Of course I don't want to see Timmy. Why would I want to see someone who behaves so illogically."
"But what exactly did he do?" asked Flora.
"What he didn't do, you mean." Tecna corrected.
"Are you sure it's not cuz he's a little shy?" she then asked, winking at Tecna.
"Flora, he's supposed to be a specialist. A hero!" Tecna tells her. "That shy thing is just an excuse. If he wanted to do something, he'd do it." Flora sighs as Tecna walks away from her.
Avalon had the twins following him off campus. "Your weakened by the power of the phoenix because both of your dragon powers are its opposite." Avalon explained to Bloom and Zara.
"That's what worries us." said Bloom as Zara remained quiet.
"Perhaps if you both rekindle to the dragon fires, you both could restore the balance with Darkar's power." suggested Avalon.
"You really think that Zara and I could?" Bloom asked.
"The answer lies within your distant past." Avalon tells them. "Although, seeking it out could be a bit tricky."
"Oh, believe me…." Zara said, looking at her sister. "dealing with Bloom has always been tricky."
"Oh no!" exclaimed Lockette. "What if something terrible were to happen?"
"Bah do Dah!" added Glim.
"That's unlikely." Avalon assures the twins' pixies. "But that's a choice Bloom and Zara will have to make, not for themselves, but as sisters."
"If Zara and I succeed, Professor, would our powers help us against Darkar and his spies?" asked Zara.
"Of that, I am convinced." said Avalon. Zara crossed her arms, giving him a skeptical look.
"We'll see you when we get back, sweeties." said the twins, kissing and hugging their pixies before leaving them. "Now don't worry, okay?"
"Be careful!" Lockette calls out to the twin fairies as they headed to Avalon's office while Glim babbles, wishing them luck.
Once in his office, Bloom and Zara were sitting side by side. "I'm ready for anything, professor." said Bloom.
"So am I." added Zara, sending a small glare.
"Let's do this." they said.
"That's the spirit, girls." Avalon said, ignoring Zara's glare. "I'm sure you'll both be fine, but the three of us know, any magical journey can have unexpected results."
He then opens the door, revealing Musa, Stella and Flora. "Ladies, could I ask you to wait outside?" he asked them. "This spell will require my total concentration."
"Now that has brightened my day." said Zara as Avalon closed his door to a waving Musa.
"Are you both comfortable?" he asked the twins.
"Mhm."
"Somelo Orfax!" he chanted, casting his spell on the twins. Somewhere, the twins were now in their fairy forms, taking in their surroundings.
"Bloom, Zara, where are you?" asked Avalon.
"Uh…" said Zara, tilting her head.
"We're up in the sky." Bloom said as they watched their adoptive parents wave at them. "Oh, wait a minute! There's someone down there. It's our earth parents. Can the two of us go say hi to them?"
"No, Bloom. I'm sorry." said Avalon as dark mist surrounded them. "Your destiny lies far beyond."
"What's happening?" Bloom asked Zara.
"I don't know!" shouted Zara. Suddenly, the spell takes the twins and shows them what their actual birth parents looked like.
"Our birth parents." said Bloom and Zara, seeing Oritel and Marion for the first time. "Mother, father. Is that you?" Bloom then realizes that Marion and Oritel might not hear them from that distance.
"Oh…can you hear us?!" she called out, causing Zara to cover her ears.
"I can hear you." said Zara, then hits her sister. "Loud and clear!" Just then, both orange and blue dragons appeared behind their birth parents.
"The dragons." they said, looking up at them. Bloom starts to reach out towards their birth parents as both dragons started to surround the king and queen of Domino. Zara pulls her sister back as the smoke starts to surround them.
"Mother! Father!" Bloom shouted as Zara continued to pull her back.
"Bloom, stop!" said Zara, holding her sister tight against her as the blue dragon nodded in agreement and the mist surrounded the twins once again.
"What's going on?" asked Bloom as Zara starts to sense something in the mist.
"What do you think?" Zara asked her sister as a face appears in the mist. "Something wants to scare us in the mist."
"Oh no!" screamed Bloom as Zara had her bo staff out and towards the mist. Back in reality, Bloom continues to cry out as Zara's bo staff was circling her head. "Help! Help!"
"Don't you dare come near us!" Zara growled to the face in the mist as they both opened their eyes.
"We're back. How did we do?" Bloom asked Avalon.
"First, tell me what happened?" he asked them.
"Well, it's kind of fuzzy." said Bloom.
"It's kind of confusing." added Zara.
"We vaguely remember Gardenia." they said, looking at each other. "Oh, wait, and then we saw our actual birth parents. And then we saw the two dragons."
"My dragon had eyes of liquid gold." Bloom said to Avalon.
"My dragon's eyes were ruby colored." said Zara. "And it nodded at me."
"And then that's all we remembered." said the twins. "So, what do you think?"
"You both seemed to avoid the pitfalls and potential dangers, girls." said Avalon. "Good work."
"Well, thank you." said Bloom.
"Thanks…. I guess." said Zara.
"So can Zara and I check out our new powers now?" Bloom then asked, standing to her feet while Zara remained seated.
"Better let things settle down for bit." said Avalon, pushing the oldest twin back down in her chair. "Perhaps later."
"All right, if you really think it's best." said Bloom, blushing at the man.
"Avalon crush." Zara coughed into her hand as her sister shushed her.
Later, the twins were back in their dorm with Stella, Musa and Flora. "So, what were they like? Did you talk to them? Were they nice?" Musa and Flora asked the twins. "Do you both look like your mother or like your father? Every little detail. We're waiting."
"Come on, girls. Give them a break." Stella said. "Let's cut to the chase before Zara's eye starts twitching and chases someone around. What was your mom wearing?"
"We don't remember." they said.
"But I can try to meditate, maybe that it will spark my memory." said Zara, causing Stella to grin a little.
"For Zara and I, the important thing was seeing them and the two dragons." said Bloom.
"Professor Avalon had send you back immediately and pay attention, young ladies." said Stella. "Of course, if you're both tired."
"Hey, I recorded a new dance track yesterday." said Musa. "Anyone want to check it out?"
"Oh yes, yes, yes!" squealed Stella as she and Musa ran off.
"Yeah."
"Cool! Wait up!" Flora called out as she ran to catch up with them. "I'm coming too."
"What's wrong, twins?" asked Lockette. "Don't feel like going?"
"Dah do Bah?" Glim asked.
"We don't know." said the twins, looking up at Lockette and Glim.
"It was exciting to see our parents and the two dragons, but…it was weird to pass over our earth parents who cared for Zara and I all those years, and not even stop to say hi." Bloom said.
"It felt like he didn't want us to talk to our earth parents at all." said Zara, thinking as her brow furrowed. "In a way, he kind of pushed us towards our birth parents."
"Oh, I'm sure they'd understand." said Lockette, as she and Glim went to hug the twins. "You both had to go see another part of your lives. That's all."
"Thanks, Lockette. Thanks, Glim." said Bloom and Zara.
"So, about your powers?" she asked. "You think it worked?"
"Good question." said Zara, turning to her sister.
"We don't know." Bloom tells her. "Professor Avalon didn't want the two of us to try right away, but we've waited long enough."
"Are you sure it's okay?" asked Lockette as Glim looked at them curiously.
"What could possibly go wrong?" questioned Bloom.
"That we be taken advantage of by a man that I suddenly don't feel comfortable with and have a bad feeling about but will literally put up a front for my sister because she worships the ground he walks on, over the boy that said sister has the hots for?" asked Zara.
"You're being dramatic, Zara." said Bloom.
"Dramatic? You call it dramatic; I call it instinct. This guy has "red flags" written all over him!" Zara tells her sister.
"As the oldest twin, I say we try it now." said Bloom.
"Fine." said Zara.
"Magic Winx!"
Once they were in fairy form, the twins were hovering off the ground. "Hey, I do feel stronger." said Bloom. "What about you, sis?"
"I feel it, but I also feel that something's a bit off." Zara said to her. Both of them were unaware that the mist was underneath them. Walking through the halls of Alfea, Timmy was still looking for Tecna.
"Maybe Tecna's in the dorm hall." Timmy said to himself.
"Bloom, Zara! What's going on?" asked Lockette as the mist surrounded them. "Are you okay?"
"AAH!" screamed Glim as she hugs Lockette, terrified as something was happening to her fairy.
"I knew he had something to with this." Zara said, her voice was strained. "Lockette…Glim…..."
"Huh?"
"Here…" she said, activating the magic she had placed on her bo staff, then sends towards the two pixies. "Take to…. Winx, Specialists or Faragonda…they'll know…. what to do."
"But Zara …." said Lockette.
"Tell….one of them that…. whatever is affecting Bloom…. affects me too." said Zara as the mist finally overpowers her and Bloom.
"Bah do Dah! Bah do Dah!" shrieked Glim as Lockette turns her away, protecting her.
"Actually…my sister and I never been better." Bloom said to Lockette as her eyes turned gold and Zara's eyes turned ruby. Out in the hall, Timmy looks inside and sees something wrong going on with the twins.
"Oh, hey guys." said Timmy, seeing Lockette, Glim and the twins. "Have you seen Tecna? I'm worried she's been avoiding me."
"I'm sure that's not the case." Bloom said as Zara nodded in agreement. "Why don't the three of us look for her together."
"Oh, that'd be great." said Timmy.
"Well, our dear Timmy. Since Tecna has turned your world upside down." said Bloom as she and Zara decided to turn Timmy upside down. "You might as well get used to it." Both of the twins laughed as they actually did it. "How does it feel Timmy?"
"You're right, I get it. Ha-ha! Funny!" Timmy replied. "But I'd rather walk on my own two feet!"
"How thoughtless of us! Right, sister?" asked Bloom as Zara mindlessly nodded.
"Garmax!" they chanted.
"Hey! No!" shouted Timmy as his hands were replaced by his feet.
"Oh no!" said Lockette.
"Bah!" screamed Glim.
"There." Bloom said.
"Please, put Timmy down." begged Lockette.
"Do Dah!" pleaded Glim.
"Hey, you want us to drop him?" Bloom asked Lockette. "Just like Tecna did?"
"Oh! Poor Timmy." Lockette said as she goes over to the specialist.
"Help! Someone help me!" Timmy cried out, hoping that someone would hear him.
"Exspora!" chanted the twins, sending Timmy away as Lockette and Glim followed him with Zara's bo staff.
"Timmy, are you okay?" asked Lockette.
"Dah to Bah?" Glim asked with concern.
"Is anybody there? Help me!" shouted Timmy as the twins walked down the corridor.
"Stop whining." Bloom tells him as the look on Zara's face was expressionless.
"Oh brother." commented Lockette as Glim face palms.
"Musa, help!" Timmy cried out, spotting Musa and Aisha as they turned the corner.
"Timmy?" asked Musa, seeing that he was upside down.
"I didn't know you can levitate." commented Aisha.
"What?" he asked.
"It's really kind of cute." she tells him.
"Actually, he can't." said Bloom. "But hey, if that's what you all want."
Bloom and Zara dropped Timmy in the vase. "Get me out of here!" he said, his voice muffled.
"Timmy." Musa and Aisha exclaimed.
"Something's wrong with the twins." Lockette said as Zara's bo staff dismantles itself in half, goes into Aisha's and Musa's hands and starts to send out an S.O.S. "I think it has something to do with that journey."
"That's weird." said Aisha as the twins laughed. Musa takes a closer look at the sisters.
"I'm going to get Professor Avalon." said Musa.
"I really don't know what happened, Professor." Bloom said as Zara sits further from her sister, rocking herself with her knees to her chest. "I felt kind of possessed as if someone was talking through me and watching through Zara. It was horrible."
"Lockette's right. You and have both seemed to have picked up a mischievous shadow virus while traveling." said Avalon.
"Oh! Zara!" Bloom cried out and turns towards her sister.
"Possession of that kind should be against the law in the magic dimension." said Zara, still trying to calm herself down.
"Zara, it's going to be okay." said Bloom, hugging her.
"I'm scared, Bloom." Zara murmured to Bloom.
"I'll need to prepare a special spell." said Avalon as Timmy and Stella curiously looked up at him. "To remove it before it gets any worse."
"I'm going back to Red Fountain." Timmy said. "And if you happen to see Tecna, could you tell her I was looking for her?"
"Sure, thing and we're sorry about that levitation stuff." said the twins.
"Hey, no problem." said Timmy as he gets the last of the leaves out of his hair. "See you girls later."
"Bye Timmy." said Musa and Stella as he leaves Alfea.
"Do you think you can keep the twins out of trouble until I return?" Avalon asked Stella.
"Don't worry, Professor. I won't let it happen again." Stella assures him as she helps the twins to their feet. "And luckily, I know an absolute sure-fire way to keep the shadows at bay. Its total makeover time!" Stella takes the twins, Glim and Lockette, to her room, giving them a full makeover.
"Easy, Amore." said Lockette. Both the twins modeled now outfits for Stella, who was passing on several outfits.
"Uh…" said Bloom as she and Zara had hats on their heads.
"Um…." added Zara, looking down at her outfit.
"We want more!" Stella called out as the twins tried on the next outfit. "On second thought, that's a bit much." Everyone starts laughing and smiling. "Now, wasn't that relaxing, huh?"
"…. how long can I meditate for without you bugging me for a shopping spree?" asked Zara.
"Point taken." said Stella. "Professor Avalon isn't back so…. since you both have a little warm up session, perhaps the two of you are ready to tackle the real thing?"
Suddenly, something went wrong as Bloom starts going into fairy form with Zara following her seconds later. Zara's bo staff flies into Stella's hands, glowing again, telling her that something was wrong.
"Oh…our heads." said the twins, as the youngest twin starts to place pressure on her head with her hands. Suddenly, the mist returns, surrounding the twins.
"Stella…...hang onto…bo staff…." Zara said to the blonde who looks down as it starts to glow rapidly. "I placed…. a certain spell…."
"She must have cast it on her bo staff when she was with Palladium." said Flora, knowing exactly what Zara was talking about.
"After that battle at Red Fountain…." said Stella.
"I don't get it." said Aisha.
"Remember what she told us? Zara practices martial arts, she's even won medals for tournaments." Musa explained to Aisha as the twins' demeanor changed. "Last year, after Stella brought the twins to Alfea, Zara was curious if she could combine her magic with martial arts."
"Sorry, girls." said Bloom as she takes off the glasses and Zara became silent. "My sister and I don't have any more time for stupid dress up games. We have urgent business to attend to."
The twins then left their dorm, leaving their friends, Glim and Lockette behind. "Oh no!" cried Lockette. "It's another attack of shadow virus."
"We've got to find the professor, asap." said Musa.
"Glim and I'll follow the twins." said Lockette. "To make sure that they don't hurt themselves or each other."
"Or anyone else." said Chatta. Bloom and Zara walked down the hall, towards the secret archive.
"Well, hello Lockette and Glim." Bloom said, speaking for her and Zara as the two pixies catches up to them. "More exciting to hang out with me and Zara than those drippy fairies and pixies?"
"Bloom, Zara, you're both sick." Lockette tells them. "You've got to wait for Professor Avalon to come help the two of you."
"Bah do Dah!" Glim tells Zara.
"On the contrary." said Bloom. "Zara and I feel wonderful. Right, Zara?"
"Mhm." said Zara, nodding.
"And since you're here, our loyal bonded pixies, you can give us a hand." Bloom tells Lockette and Glim as they went to the picture. "Ha! There it is."
Bloom opens the door to Alfea's archive with Zara, Glim and Lockette following her inside. "A hidden door." said Lockette. "Don't tell me this is the entrance to the secret archive."
As his fortress, Darkar was pleased with his work. "Ah! The plan is in motion." he said, now that Bloom and Zara were inside the secret archive of Alfea. "I've got Bloom and Zara under my power. Victory is close at hand. I can feel it!"
"And here it is." Bloom said as she and Zara walked further into the secret archive. "The formerly secret archive of Alfea."
The hippocampus flies down towards the twins, Lockette, and Glim giving them a cute look on its face. "Boo!" said Bloom, scaring the creature as it flies away.
"Bloom, Zara." said Concorda, seeing the twins. "Is that you? My, it's been ages. How are you doing?"
"I don't like talking about it." said Zara in nonchalant tone as Bloom takes a book off the shelf.
"Do be careful, dear." Concorda said to Bloom who then drops the book she was holding, then sees Lockette. "And you are….?"
"Lockette, ma'am. And this is Glim." Lockette said, bowing to Concorda. "We are the twins' bonded Pixies."
"Bah do Dah." said Glim, waving to Concorda.
"Very pleased to meet you little ones." said Concorda as Bloom tears through the archive. "So, what brings you both back to the archive? Questions about your parents?"
"Oritel and Marion…." said Zara, staring off into space.
"That's ancient history." Bloom said to Concorda. "Now Zara and I are here to find Alfea's part of the codex. And something tells us that it's in here somewhere."
"A fascinating idea, but even if it were true, why would the two of you be interested?" questioned Concorda.
"Simply because I intend to hand it over to its rightful owner. The Shadow Phoenix." said Bloom. "Zara is here because I order her to."
"Oh…my dearest…." gasped Concorda. "There's no way I would let anyone find the codex. Much less steal if for our enemies. So, you can forget about that right now!"
"Well, well, well." Bloom said, turning to Concorda. "And, uh, how's a little sprig like you going to stop us, huh?" Zara appears beside her sister as they both attacked the Alfea guardian.
"I haven't been called a sprig in over 100 years." said Concorda, glaring at the twins. "And now my large young friends, it's time that you realize that small is beautiful too."
She then uses her pixie magic to take the twins down. "Hey! Concorda!" Bloom called out as she and Zara look for her.
"Lockette, you and Glim go get help!" Concorda tells her.
"Okay!" said Lockette, taking off with Glim.
"Not so fast!" said Bloom as she and Zara attacked.
"Look out, Lockette and Glim!" Concorda cried out as the two pixies made their escape.
"Cleverly done, old one." Bloom tells her. "Zara and I admit it, but make no mistake, we are going to find the codex."
"Oh!" Lockette said, as she and Glim roamed the halls for help. "Where is everybody? I've got to get help before it's too late."
"Huh…the hiding spot of the codex is probably able to repel our fire." Bloom said to Zara. "I'll aim first, then you."
"Yes, sister." said Zara. Bloom aims her flame at some books, burning them to a crisp. Zara does the same as well to a lower shelf.
"Oh, dear. Oh dear." said Concorda, hoping that Lockette and Glim had finally found help.
"So, my sister and I'll keep destroying until it turns up." said Bloom.
"Young ladies, stop that immediately." ordered Concorda. "The magic in those books will be lost forever. Stop it right now!" The twins didn't listen and continued. "Want to play that game? Fine by me."
Concorda was finally able to save the books the twins were about to destroy. "Well, there's plenty here to burn and we're kind of in a hurry here." said Bloom as she and Zara take off towards a different section. "So, if you don't mind…" Bloom and Zara continued to blast their way through the archive. "Hm…that looks like a light, what?"
"All right, that's enough." said Concorda.
"Give us the codex or face oblivion." said Bloom. "Your choice." Concorda noticed that Zara was struggling a little when Bloom glared at her sister. "So, what is it? Huh?"
The hippocampus dove towards Concorda, concerned for her. "No, hippocampus." she said. "No, don't do it."
"That's it, little worm." said Bloom. "Hurry up, or your mistress is going to melt."
The hippo campus flies into a book, causing it to fall from a shelf. Realizing its mistake, the hippo campus goes after the book and takes Alfea's codex out. "Ah, the codex. Finally." Bloom said as she and Zara prepare to attack the hippo campus. "You won't get far shrimp. There you are."
The hippo campus weaves and dodges the twins' attacks, protecting Alfea's codex. "We'll get you yet." said Bloom, as taking off with Zara following her.
The fire that surrounded Concorda diminished as she looks up.
"Oh…what the….oh no." she said, standing to her feet as she watches the twins chase after the hippo campus.
"Get back here, you stupid pixie pet." Bloom said to the hippo campus, her arms stretched out and grabs the codex from it. After a moment of a struggle, both of them let's go of the codex. "Curses! The codex!"
All of them went after the codex, hoping to get to it first. One pixie pet landed on Concorda by accident as the codex continued to fall. The hippo campus tries to fly as quick as it could, but it was too late. Bloom and Zara had caught the codex. Quickly thinking, the hippo campus takes the codex away from them and flies away.
"Get back here or else!" shouted Bloom.
"Hippo campus, quick!" said Concorda. "Gateway, chapter six." Following her instructions, the hippo campus goes towards the book and into chapter six. Bloom laughs as she and Zara follows the pixie pet into the book.
In the book, the hippo campus flies past some letters when the twins spot it. "There he is." said Bloom as she and Zara followed it, then both of them create a fire ball. "Gotcha!"
Both fire balls were launched and knocks the hippo campus from going into the next chapter. It drops the codex, causing Bloom to catch it. "At last, the codex is ours." said Bloom.
The hippo campus sighs in defeat as he leaves the book. The twins leave as well, returning to the secret archive. "Lord Darkar will be most pleased." Bloom said to Concorda.
"Bloom, Zara …you cannot be aware of the evil your about to commit." Concorda said.
"Why? Of course we are." Bloom said, raising the codex above her as Zara remained silent. "With this, our master will become the most powerful being ever."
Suddenly, a bright light appears and the other Winx arrived. "What a place." said Tecna, looking around the secret archive. "I never thought there could be anything like this at our school."
"Winx, stay focused." said Musa. "This isn't summer camp and judging by the looks on the twins, they're no happy campers either."
Bloom growls as the others looked up. "Bloom, Zara, are you okay?" Flora asked.
"Never better, Flora." said Bloom as Zara said something in an extremely low voice.
Tecna then starts scanning both the twins. "More to the point, twins…." said Tecna, adjusting her eye scanner. "Is what Bloom's holding Alfea's piece of the codex?"
"Yes, and unless you can convince them to give it back," Concorda said to the other Winx. "Alfea and all of Magix will be in terrible danger."
"Well, if you're talking about Darkar, say no more." Aisha tells her. "We're on it. Come on, let's go."
"Aisha…wait." said Musa as Aisha starts to use her magic.
"Let me talk to them." said Flora. "Bloom, Zara, please! We're your best friends."
Lockette and Glim looked up with pleading eyes, hoping that Flora would talk some sense into their bonded fairies. "Zara and I couldn't care less." said Bloom, then turns to Zara and nodded.
Zara takes off, hiding herself somewhere from the others as Bloom continued. "We're both tired of the fake cheeriness, and the sunshine and the cutesy heart-shaped notes you passed to your nitwit boyfriends. You're pathetic!"
Flora was shocked by what Bloom was saying. Tecna starts scanning the library, trying to find Zara. "Flora!" said Lockette. "Don't listen to her. That's not Bloom talking. You and the others know that she doesn't speak for Zara."
Bloom then sends her attack, causing them to go in separate directions. "I'll bet the twins are being controlled by Darkar's evil magic." said Chatta.
"She's right. That must be it." said Musa. Stella stood behind them, thinking when Zara silently appears behind her.
"Well, if Bloom and Zara are under a shadow spell, an intensive dose of sunlight therapy is sure to restore the mental balance of our ailing friends." said Stella. "But first…." Stella quickly grabs Zara from behind her and flips the youngest twin onto her back. "Ha! Good try on your sneak attack, Zara!"
Back at his fortress, Darkar sees the Winx. "Hold them off just a little longer, my precious spies." Darkar tells the twins. "Kerbog is on his way."
"Nice try, Stella." said Bloom as Zara does a kip up, turns around with her fists out at Stella.
"What? Nothing?" asked Stella, shocked that her magic didn't affect them. "I can't believe my eyes."
"Ready? Ha!" shouted Bloom as Zara does several backflips before flying up back to her sister. "If you want to run away…. Zara and I won't hold it against you."
Suddenly, Zara starts stiffening in the air, gasping to breathe as the other Winx take noticed. Taking a closer look at her eyes, Tecna zooms in, seeing the color of Zara's eyes quickly from ruby back to bluish green. Several tears welled up in her eyes, seeing the fear of their friends being in danger. The Winx knew that deep down that Zara wanted to stop both her and Bloom, but she couldn't.
"Zara …" whispered Tecna as the color of Zara's eyes flashed back to ruby red.
"All right, sweeties, you asked for it." said Stella, hoping that the twins wouldn't be mad at her. "Stella Solar Flare!"
"What is…oh my!" Bloom said as Stella's Solar Flare hits the twins.
"Bullseye!" said Stella. Turns out, her solar flare didn't work on the twins.
"What's wrong, Winx?" Bloom asked, laughing. "You don't really think you could keep the two of us in check, do you?" Two fireballs appeared in their hands. "Let's see you try, and we'll destroy you all."
"Bloom! Zara!" the Winx cried out when suddenly, Lockette and Glim flies up to the twins. She kisses Bloom on the cheek while Glim hugs Zara, glowing brightly on her.
"Huh?" said Zara.
"Bloom, Zara, we're still your friends." said Lockette. "All of us."
"How dare you." said Bloom.
"Lockette's special kiss and Glim's glowing hugs are the only things that could break that spell." said Musa.
"Mm…" groaned Zara as her eyes rolled back and falls to the ground, landing on her back.
"Lockette, that was really sweet." said Bloom.
"Oh…. Glim…." groaned Zara, as she stumbles back into the air.
"Aww!" said the others as they watch the moment.
"Now, come on, you two." Stella said. "You don't really want that codex."
"Oh…you mean this? Of course not." said Bloom. "But Master Darkar sure does."
The twins then signaled Kerbog when out of nowhere, their fairy outfits changed from blue and burgundy to black. "Lockette, Glim, our very own bonded pixies." growled Bloom. "Trying to trick us and hurt my sister."
"No, no, I really do…I didn't mean to…..." Lockette said to the twins.
"Bah do Dah bah do Dah." said Glim.
"It's now or never." Tecna said to the others. "We must get back the codex."
"Growing things, protect our school." said Flora as Concorda's plant starts growing towards the twins.
"Now what?" asked Bloom as the plant wraps itself around the twins. "A flower for us? Oh, Zara and I really hate flowers. Especially now they clash with our new looks."
"Oh dear." said Musa as the twins destroyed the plant.
"What now?" asked Flora.
"Well, time to make them listen to reason." said Musa. "Wave shield!"
Sending sound waves, several books fell off the shelves as they slightly knocked the twins down. "Oh no, this is a librarian's worst nightmare." said Concorda as she covers her eyes.
Under a cover of books, Bloom blows away them away, freeing her and Zara from the pile. "That was weak, Musa. Very weak." Bloom tells her.
"That it, girl. Keep talking for you and Zara." said Aisha, creating something out of morphix and sends it towards the twins.
"Pink Bubbles?" scoffed Bloom as she and Zara stops it from hitting them. "I'd like to say hit us with your best shot but looks like you already have."
"Their powers are right off the scale." said Tecna, scanning the twins' powers. "Honestly, I'm not sure we can do anything against them."
"But still, little miss dragon twins are totally irrational." said Stella. "I won't hold back this time. Sun Wave Super Nova!"
"You asked for it, Winx!" shouted Bloom as she and Zara tried to deflect Stella's attack. "Fight fire with fire."
An explosion occurred, knocking them down with some books. "Where am I?" Stella asked, thinking for a moment when she looks over her shoulder. "Wait! Did it work? Where's Bloom and Zara? I didn't disintegrate them, now did I?"
"Look!" Flora said, pointing up as Bloom hands over the codex to Kerbog.
"There you go, little one." said Bloom. "Take this to the master."
Kerbog takes the codex and flies off to Darkar. "They're in here, Professor. Hurry!" Amore said to Avalon.
"I came as fast as I could." Avalon said to the Winx. "What's going on? What's happened? And where's the twins?"
"They're up there, Professor." said Musa, pointing in the direction of the twins as Bloom laughs evilly.
"Hello, Professor. You're just in time to experience our wrath." said Bloom as Zara glares at the man. Both of them started to build up energy, strong enough to create a bubble around them.
"Poor girls." said Avalon, then chants a spell, sending it towards the twins. It breaks the bubble, hitting the twins, causing them to fall.
"We have to catch them." said Stella.
"Bloom, Zara!"
"Let's set them down, nice and slow." said Avalon.
Groaning, the twins opened their eyes. "Where's…. what…?" they started to ask.
"Bloom…. Zara …..." Avalon called out. "Bloom…. Zara …..."
"Where are we? Who did this?" they asked. Zara looked up to see Avalon standing over them.
"You…you stay away from me." Zara said to Avalon as she stands to her feet, pointing a shaken finger at the man as she backs away. "Don't come within 5 yards of me. I don't ever want to see your face." She then runs out of the secret archive.
"That was weird." said Stella as Avalon turns to Bloom.
"I don't think so." Musa said.
"You both had a terrible bout of a particularly virulent form of Shadow virus." Avalon explained. "You've must have picked it up on an earlier travel."
"Does that mean…did Zara and I…..." Bloom started to say. "Professor, what if Zara and I have a relapse?"
"The magic from this special wand eradicate the virus." he tells Bloom. "I just wish that I had realized earlier."
"Don't blame yourself." said Concorda. "If it weren't for you, this whole room would be a pile of rubble."
"Zara would probably agree on this, we don't remember much." said Bloom. "But it must have been awful. Oh, please everybody, forgive Zara and I. The two of us feel terrible. We're so sorry." Just then, Zara's bo staff magically comes in with notes attached to it, each for their friends.
I'm sorry for whatever it is that Bloom and I did. Please give my deepest apologies to Concorda. Signed, Zara. P.S…I will be part of the clean up when he leaves.
"Bloom, Zara, its fine." the Winx said, accepting their apologies. "Totally understand."
"Was there…did Zara and I do something to the codex?" asked Bloom.
"Well, that's another story entirely and we'll have to let Faragonda know that it has been taken." said Avalon.
"Zara and I have to get it back no matter what it takes." said Bloom, knowing Zara was feeling the same way. But as Bloom starts to stand up, she starts to fall back.
"Bloom!"
"If she's passing out, Zara must have too." said Aisha.
"No, Bloom. We have to get it back." Stella assures her. "All of us, together."
"There's one thing I know that Zara and I remember though." Bloom said to the others as she looks up at their bonded Pixie. "Lockette, you were really very brave. Zara and I are so proud of you and Glim."
Lockette giggles as she flies towards the oldest twin and hugs her. "Oh, Bloom!" said Lockette. Just then, Zara's bo staff dismantles the other end, revealing a note for Lockette.
Lockette, you and Glim are very special Pixies. Remind me to give you both a hug! Signed, Zara.
"And don't forget tickles!" added Lockette.
"To Dah!" said Glim, her stomach glowing.
"It's okay, now. It's over." said Bloom.
"Excuse me for a moment, everyone." said Concorda, getting their attention. "Now that the archive is no longer a secret, there is absolutely no reason whatsoever why we all can't help, clean up this mess."
"We knew it wasn't really you and Zara doing all that mean stuff." Flora said to Bloom.
"Yeah, but I thought the Timmy thing was pretty funny." said Musa.
"I understand that Timmy can be irritating sometimes, but why did the two of you hang upside down?" Tecna asked.
"You better asked Dark Bloom and Dark Zara." Bloom told Tecna. "Because the two of us doesn't have the faintest idea."
"Come on, girls." said Concorda. "Enough dilly dallying. To work."
Above them, Zara was working on the roof, fixing it. Back at his fortress, Kerbog brings Alfea's part of the codex. "Kerbog, well done my pet." said Darkar as his pet drops it in his hands. "The third part of the codex is mine. It won't be long now. The fourth will soon follow."
Chapter 46: Pixie Village
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Faragonda stood in her office thinking as she remembered what she said to the Pixies.
[Flashback]
"These must remain a secret." Faragonda said, placing four pieces in front of the Pixies. "You know what to do."
[Flashback ends]
"These maybe our best hope after all." Faragonda said to herself as someone knocked on her door. "Come in."
"Good morning, Miss Faragonda." said Bloom and Zara as they and the others walked in. "You wanted to see us?"
"Yes, we need to talk." she said, motioning them to come in. "Well, Winx, we've had a very difficult time lately. Haven't we?"
"That's an understatement if I ever heard one." said Stella.
"As you all know, Lord Darkar already has three pieces of the codex." explained Faragonda. "Now, if he obtains the fourth one, his magical powers will be impossible to beat."
"Oh, that'd be so awful." said Flora.
"'Oh, that'd be so awful'." Stella mimicked Flora. "Then do something about it instead of standing there, complaining."
"You're the one who's all talk, Stella." said Musa.
"Like you could do anything against the Trix." snapped Stella.
"As long as you fairies remain quarrelsome and divided, you are useless against the struggle against Lord Darkar." said Faragonda. "In light of the situation, I feel the need to take drastic action."
"Are you sure you don't mind my coming uninvited?" Avalon asked Palladium.
"Of course not, Avalon." said Palladium. "It's a pleasure. Besides, four eyes are better than two when looking for magic. Oh, can it be? Yes, it's a red glided Venus fly orchid. Very effective in hypnosis spells."
"Hmm. You don't say." said Avalon. As Palladium reaches down towards the orchid, it snaps at him.
"My…. what a lively one." Palladium said. "But no matter….it will soon be in my basket."
"Uh…. I'll just go look around over there." said Avalon.
"Sure." said Palladium. "Now, let's see your petals."
"I'll see you later." said Avalon, walking further away from Palladium and towards an orchid. "What have we here?" The flower before him decided to spit at the man, spreading its flower germs on him. "My eyes! My eyes! I can't see! I can't…..." Avalon fell to the ground after what the flower did, smirking and laughing a bit.
"Well then, what do you have in mind?" asked Bloom.
"I'm sending you on a vacation." Faragonda tells them.
"What? Huh?"
"Excuse me, but it doesn't seem logical to take a vacation at such a critical time." said Tecna.
"On the contrary." said Faragonda. "A vacation is just what you need. Now listen carefully…..the wildlands are three habitats in one. Up in the mountains, you'll find a winter paradise with excellent skiing facilities while the green wildland desert and the savannah region host a wide variety of animals and exotic plants."
"Oh, look at how beautiful that one is." Flora commented on the plants.
"Heh." Palladium said to the plant. "Didn't I say you'd end up in my basket? Avalon?! I've got all that I need." Palladium looks around, wondering where Avalon could have gone until he finds him on the ground. "Oh, my word. Avalon."
Rushing over, Palladium looks over at the flower that was clinging to the tree. "A Coroian X. Poor Avalon." he said, seeing Avalon on the ground. "I must find help without delay."
"You will be leaving today for the city of Adquistius where you will buy supplies and clothes." Faragonda said to the Winx.
"Yes! Shopping!" Stella exclaimed.
"For crying out loud, can't you think of anything else?" Aisha asked her.
"As if you all weren't thinking the same thing." argued Stella.
"Calm down, girls." said Faragonda. "This vacation will help you relax and regain your spirit of cooperation."
"Oh….this is going to be so good on my part. I can finally focus on my meditation…hopefully I can get it up to more than just 30 minutes to an hour without being interrupted." said Zara.
"But what about all the classes that we'll be missing?" asked Flora.
"This is much more important." said Faragonda. "Also, keep in mind that in the wildlands, magic energy is very low."
"No magic?" asked Bloom.
"Oh no!" said Flora. "What if something goes wrong? What do we do?"
"You'll have to use your wits, but just to be on the safe side, I've invited a few specialists." said Faragonda. "In case Zara breaks her bo staff again."
"Hooray!" cheered Stella.
"Don't worry, Flora." said Zara, placing a hand on her shoulder. "I'll teach you some basic martial arts moves if needed for unwanted attention from random boys. Unless that unwanted attention is coming from Xander, then you'll leave him to me."
"Thanks, Zara." said Flora.
"Now easy does it with those boys." Faragonda tells them. "Is that clear? Dismissed."
Somewhere on Alfea grounds, Kiko, Lavender and Livy were taking a nap when Livy gets a message. "It's an emergency." Livy said, reading the message and takes off.
"I'm worried we'll miss something important in class. That's all." said Flora.
"School work is a pain." complained Stella. "I for one, deserve a nice vacation."
"It's always about you, isn't it Stella?" Musa asked.
"Musa, would you just lay off?" argued Stella.
"Girls, let's not argue, okay?" asked Bloom.
"Exactly! I don't need to play peace maker when I want to meditate." said Zara.
"We don't want to ruin this vacation." they both said. Livy glided through the trees by the message that was sent to her until she arrived in front of Palladium and Avalon.
"Oh, thank goodness." said Palladium, seeing Livy arrive. "You came right away. Professor Avalon's been poisoned by a venomous flower. Fly to Alfea and asked Wizgiz to prepare the lab."
"Will Avalon be, okay?" asked Livy.
"I don't know." Palladium tells her. "Counteracting plant venom is very difficult."
"But I know a universal antidote." said Livy.
"What?" Palladium then asked.
"The Sora Alga." Livy tells him. "It grows in Pixie Village. Wait here! I'll be back in no time!"
"No wait!" said Palladium, calling to the messenger Pixie. "Livy, Faragonda forbade you to go back there. Lord Darkar might see you."
"Oh, that's right." said Livy, remembering what Faragonda had told her and the others as she turns back around. "But what about poor Avalon?"
"We risk putting the whole of magix in serious danger." said Palladium. "On the other hand, we can't let our friend down and Darkar is so focused on the Winx, he probably doesn't see us. Fly to the village and keep a low profile. I'll get Avalon back to Alfea."
"I'll be back in two shakes of a snake's tail. No, I mean…two shakes of a Shark's tail." said Livy, about to take off towards Pixie Village. "Or, um….is it a pig's tail?"
"Just go." Palladium tells her and Livy takes off. Avalon opens his eyes, slightly glaring at Palladium when he watches Livy head towards Pixie Village.
"Perfect." said Dakar as Livy was heading off to Pixie Village and Avalon was still in Palladium's arms. "Just as I planned. Icy! Where are you?"
Icy then appears before Darkar. "You hollered, my lord?" she asked.
"Follow that Pixie-to-Pixie Village." ordered Darkar. "Find the codex that's hidden there and bring it back to me."
"Very well." said Icy. "I'm on it." She then goes through the floor to take the shadow creatures with her as Darkar laughs.
"I'm a genius." he said as Darkar checks in on Livy.
"Whoa!" Livy said, zooming through the trees towards Pixie Village.
"Show me Icy." said Darkar and it shows Icy with his shadow creatures. "Icy, don't let that Pixie out of your sight."
"You got it." said Icy as she and the shadow creatures followed Livy. "Come on, you stupid monsters! Move!"
"Oh, this will be great!" said Chatta as their fairies had their bags packed for their vacation. "I hope you all brought us sweet shoes. And long underwear."
Just then, a Red Fountain aircraft arrived at Alfea. "Looks like they're all here." said Sky as he, Brandon and Xander stepped out.
"And waiting for us." said Xander.
"Hello, ladies." Brandon called out. "Ready for some fun?"
"During this vacation, you'll be able to spend all your time with Brandon." Amore said to Stella. "That's were relationship stuff…"
"Sweetie, I adore my boy, but what you're proposing is very stressful." said Stella. "And a vacation should be fun and relaxing."
"But love's a serious thing!" Amore called out as most of the Winx ran towards the aircraft.
"Wait for me!" shouted Flora.
"Hmph! If I just stood here, I wonder if they'd notice I'm not with them." said Aisha as she runs after them.
"Tecna! Great!" Timmy said breathlessly as he watches her walk onto the aircraft.
"Hey!" Tecna said, seeing Timmy in the driver's seat.
"Hey…."
"Everybody alright?" she then asked, causing said boy not to answer her. "Huh…really? Hmph."
"How are you?" asked Musa, then sees Riven leaning back. "Hello, Riven."
"Hey." said Riven, looking up from his magazine.
"Hey." Musa said as she walks over to Tecna.
"Boys." they both said, looking up as the Red Fountain aircraft takes off from Alfea.
"Whee!" Livy said as she goes through the dark forest, unaware that Icy was following her. "Whoo-hoo! That was close. Hang in there, Avalon."
"There she is." Icy said, spotting Livy in front of her. "Now keep it quiet, you beasts."
"Come on, Professor." said Palladium, carrying Avalon on his shoulders. "I can't leave you here. I'm taking you back to Alfea." Once he was on his shoulders, Palladium didn't realize how heavy Avalon was. "Is this the weight of knowledge, or just too many carbs?"
"Oh no!" shrieked Stella as they were flying over the animals. "There is an animal sight. What in the world am I going to do?"
"Not get chased around by me if that's what you're thinking." said Zara. "I deserve a break from chasing you around Alfea."
"Bah dah do." said Piff, sleepily and wakes up. "Do Dah! Do Dah bah do dah!" She then stretches in Aisha's arms.
"What you got there, Timmy?" Brandon asked.
"The sensors are picking up another ship." said Timmy. "Just ahead of us."
"But we're above the wildlands." Brandon tells him. "There should be no one else out here."
Just then, a shadow creature appears before them, screeching at them as they dodged it in flight. "It's all right, ladies." said Brandon. "Everything's all under control now."
"I would like to thank you on everyone's behalf for saving our lives." Tune said to the boys.
"Bloom? Are you and Zara alright?" Sky asked as he and Xander walked over.
"Of course. Zara and I can take care of ourselves, I'll have you know." said Bloom as Zara begins to pale a bit and groans.
"I know. I just…" said Sky but Bloom cuts him off.
"What? Did you expect me to burst into tears, have Zara complain that I fell on her or something?" Bloom questioned him as she pulls Zara towards her.
"No, I…." stammered Sky as Xander takes a closer look at Zara.
"Oh, what's wrong with me?" Bloom asked as the color returns to Zara's face.
"Since when do you ever speak for me?" asked Zara. "You haven't done that since we were four, maybe five years old."
"I don't know. Everything I say and do is all wrong." said Bloom.
"Well, not a banner day for romance, huh." commented Amore.
"Everybody prepare." said Brandon. "We're landing."
Livy was almost there to Pixie Village as Icy continues to follow her. "Whee!" squealed Livy.
"Faster!" Icy said to the creatures.
As Livy was having some fun, she was hit by a branch, knocking her off the letter she was riding. "What's this?" Icy asked, as she hovers over Livy. "Oh no. This is just pathetic."
"Oh! Clumsy fool." said Darkar, seeing it for himself.
"This is ridiculous." said Icy, looking closely at Livy as she picks her up. "To think that I'm trying to help a pixie. Oh…she's out cold. A little ice should do the trick."
"What?" Livy asked, waking up as Icy disappears. "My poor head. What happened?" She then looks at the ground and summons the paper she was using. "Oh, right! I better hurry!"
In the city, the girls were shopping. "Should I get this one or that one?" Flora asked.
"Just pick the one you like best." said Chatta. "They're both nice."
"All right, then." said Flora, then holds up something green. "I like this one, but what if it's not warm enough? How about….."
"Flora, you can't make a fashion decision to save your life." said Stella.
"Not everybody in the world can be expert shoppers like you, Stella." Aisha tells her.
"I know, isn't that a shame?" asked Stella.
"I'm so going to have Zara chase you when we get back to Alfea." said Aisha.
"I can't believe she snapped at me like that." Sky said to Xander and Brandon as the twins were looking at warm coats with Lockette and Glim.
"Better yet, I'm more concerned that Bloom spoke for Zara." said Xander. "My main concern is why did Bloom speak for Zara?"
"The twins are just stressed out." said Brandon. "They would have snapped at anyone, especially Zara, if she had the chance you know. Even Avalon."
"Now why do you think he's on my mind?" Sky asked Brandon.
"Or even mine, Brandon?" asked Xander.
"Hey, chill." Brandon tells the two. "I was just kidding."
"Hey! What do you think of my hat?" Musa asked Riven. "Like it?"
"Uh…yeah, it looks cool." said Riven.
"Cool?" questioned Musa. "It looks cool. That's all you can say about it, isn't it?"
"Um, I mean…." Riven said as he steps closer to her, picking up one end of the hat. "it looks…it looks warm."
"Why do you say that?" Musa then asked.
"What? It says ski hat. Isn't it supposed to be warm?" asked Riven when out of nowhere, Musa takes it off and throws it at his face.
"Ugh, you're unbelievable." said Musa.
"Here we go." said Livy as she makes her way back to Pixie Village. "And a one and a two and to Pixie Village!"
"To Pixie Village." said Icy as she and the shadow creatures followed Livy.
"Soon, I'll wrap my fingers around the final piece of the codex." said Darkar. "Revenge will be mine."
Soon enough, Livy arrived at a small village with cute houses. "Ah, home at last." Livy said, sighing happily. "Now for the magic antidote."
"Hey, Livy's here!" said one pixie, seeing her fly by and the other Pixies cheered.
"Livy, what happened?" asked another Pixie. "You've been gone for so long."
In the distance, Icy was laughing, watching the scene unfold. "No time to explain." Livy tells her. "Quick! I need to poison a flower. Avalon has been flowered by Palladium. No, I mean poison has bloomed in Avalon. Or was it the flower? To make a short story long, somebody's in trouble. I need the magic alga from the flower."
"But who's in trouble, Livy?" asked a third Pixie when a shadow was cast over her, causing the pixie to look up.
"You are." said Icy, appearing in Pixie Village.
"How do we get to the top?" Bloom and Zara asked, looking at the slope.
"We need to take the cable car over there." said Lockette.
"Well, what are we waiting for?" Brandon asked. "Let's go!"
"Yeah!"
"Are you sure that thing is safe?" asked Musa. "Looks kind of old."
"Oh, I'm terrified of heights." said Lockette as Glim rolls her eyes at her.
"You can fly. What's the problem?" asked Tecna as the cable car arrives.
"All right!" Brandon said, opening the cable car doors. "Come on, guys. It's getting late and I don't want to miss out on any snowboarding."
"I can't breathe…." groaned Zara as they all piled inside. The cable car takes off and starts cutting through the wire.
At Pixie Village, Icy freezes most of the pixies, leaving Livy still moving. "Huh? Oh no!" Livy said, then looks up at Icy. "The antidote for Avalon."
Icy continues to use her ice powers when the other pixies tried to flee, only for them to be backed into a corner by the shadow creatures. "I have come for your codex." said Icy, standing before the Pixie Village protector, Ninfea.
"Begone you witch!" Ninfea ordered Icy. "Should we have no codex."
"Oh really?!" asked Icy, sending ice shards over the village.
"Nature Divine, twirling vines!" said Ninfea, creating vines around Icy's legs
"What's goi…." said Icy as she tries to move and falls to the ground.
"That was fun." said Ninfea, smirking.
"Give me the codex or I'll send you back to the ice age." demanded Icy, as she tries to freeze Ninfea.
The cable car reaches the top and lets everyone out. "It'll be dark before long." said Timmy.
"To be exact, we have 43 minutes of daylight." Tecna tells him.
"Well, then, let's go." said Sky. "Last one down is a rotten egg salad."
"You're on, Sky!" said Xander.
"That'll be you, Sky." said Riven. "After I scramble you."
"Fat chance." Sky said, then heads down with Xander following behind him.
"Come on, Piff! Let's show them." said Aisha as she takes off with Piff in her coat pocket.
"Yea-hoo!" shouted the others as they all skied downhill.
"Take your best shot." Icy said to Ninfea.
"Never Thorn Blades!" shouted Ninfea, aiming her staff at Icy and sends thorns at her.
"I'll turn you all into pretty little cubes." said Icy, freezing the Pixies.
"Hey!" said Ninfea. "Fight me, not them."
"Mastiffs, crush the village!" Icy ordered and the shadow Mastiffs obeyed, crushing everything beneath their feet.
"No! Please no!" Ninfea said to Icy as Pixie Village starts to crumble. "You can't do that!"
"That's right! Smash it all!" ordered Icy.
"No! Please stop! Listen to me!" begged Ninfea as she waved her arms, and the shadow mastiff stopped. "If you spare our village, I'll give you the codex."
"Huh?" Livy and the others.
"Unfortunately, we have no choice." said Ninfea as her staff turns into the last piece of the codex. "All right, here it is."
"Finally, it's mine…what?" said Icy, about to take the codex when suddenly Livy takes it away from her.
"Got it!" said Livy.
"Pesky little pixie!" growled Icy.
"Yay! Way to go, Livy!" the other Pixies cheered.
"Very well, ice wave!" Icy shouted, sending an ice wave towards Livy, who dodges her spell. "I'll get you yet!"
Icy then takes off with the shadow mastiffs behind her, chasing after Livy, who then laughs as she takes the Pixies portion of the codex. Getting creative, Icy places ice on a branch in front of the Pixie.
"Uh-oh." said Livy as she gets knocked into the ice hanging from the branch, causing her to let go. "Ah! The codex!" She then lands on the codex, using it as a surfboard. "Tada!"
"Come here you!" shouted Icy as she goes after Livy herself. Livy takes the codex into a hole, hoping that Icy wouldn't following her into it. "Cursed Pixie. Gloomix! Icy Polar Post!"
"I lost her." Livy said, happily but was unaware that Icy had followed her down. "I'm a super Pixie!"
"Whoo-hoo!" shouted Sky as he and Riven were further down the mountain. "Hey Riven! Look behind you!"
"Huh?" he asked, looking over his shoulder.
"There's a bear!" Sky tells him.
"I don't see anything." said Riven.
"Just kidding." said Sky as Riven comes to a stop with Xander stopping across from him.
"The old 'there's a bear behind you' trick." said Xander as Riven shakes his head. "My dad would do the same thing to me."
"Hey Sky! Watch out for that tree!" Riven called out.
"Nice try, but I'm not falling for that." said Sky, but when he looks ahead, he understands why. "Oh no!" Sky crashes into a tree as Xander came towards him.
"What have I told you about pulling a stunt like that while snowboarding?" Xander asked Sky, pulling him to his feet.
"I know, I know…tricks like that shouldn't be pulled on people, especially when going downhill." said Sky.
"Exactly!" said Xander. "You're lucky that you didn't get a concussion from this."
"Okay, okay, I get it. No more stunts." Sky tells him as Riven snowboards past them.
"See you later!" Riven calls out.
"I'm getting closer." Icy said to Livy as she continued chasing the messenger pixie.
"Oh…I don't know where I'm going." said Livy, trying to get away from Icy. "But I hope that I get there soon."
"Howdy slowpoke!" said Sky as he passes Riven.
"Man." said Riven, catching up to Sky.
"Watch out!" shouted Sky as the two of them were heading towards someone in front of them. "What was that?"
"What the?" asked Riven.
"Aisha?" asked Sky and Riven, seeing the fairy of Andros before them.
"I'll say." she said, seeing them on the ground. "Took you boys long enough."
Continuing her way to get rid of Icy, Livy continued using to the passageway that she was in. "Oh…where am I?" Livy asked herself as she comes in Downland. Suddenly, Icy joins her and was shocked by what she was seeing.
"What kind of place is this?" asked Icy.
"This is Downland. This is my place." said Amentia, seeing Icy and Livy. "And you are trespassers. I am Princess Amentia, and I ask the questions here."
Back on the slopes, once everyone was downhill, snow was falling around them. "It's getting quite dark." said Flora. "We should get back to town."
"Well, according to my calculations, we have one last run down the mountain." said Digit.
"Come on, what are we waiting for?" asked Bloom.
"Let's do it." said Zara.
"Brandon, Xander? Anymore?" asked Sky.
"Sure." said Brandon.
"You bet." said Xander.
"By the way, don't you think that Bloom and Zara are acting kind of strange?" Brandon asked Sky and Xander.
"How so?" they asked him.
"They're both having fun without Avalon and the added stress." said Brandon.
"Still, I bet she wishes he was here." Sky said, referring to Bloom.
"You know, Zara can be really expressive, but she seems distant today. Maybe she's putting on a brave face." said Xander, looking over his shoulder as Zara grips her skis hard.
"Hm…" said Aisha, overhearing the conversation and walks further into the cable car. She then notices Zara's harden grip on her skis.
"What is happening here?" Amentia asked Livy and Icy, wanting to know why they were both in Downland.
"Please, help me." Livy asked, begging Amentia. "She wants to steal this. She's a thief."
"I will have that codex, and no one will stop me!" said Icy.
"You know," Amentia said as she takes the codex from Livy. "you just got here and I already hate you."
"How dare you!" Icy said to Amentia.
"Watch yourself." Amentia warned her. "I am the law here."
"You don't know who you're talking to, do you?" asked Icy.
"Go away!" demanded Amentia as one of her guards aimed his weapon at Icy.
"Oh…." said Lockette. "I really don't like heights."
"Do Dah." Glim tells Lockette.
"It's a real thing, Glim." Lockette tells her.
"It's all right." Brandon assures her as the cable car starts swinging. "We're almost there, Lockette."
"Something doesn't feel right." Zara said, looking up at the roof of the cable car as they continued to head up the mountain.
"What's your sixth sense telling you?" asked Tecna.
"The cable feels off." Zara tells her. "It feels like it's going to break. When it's going to break, I'm not sure yet."
Just then, the cable car stops and starts to shake. "What was that?" Flora asked.
"What's going on?" asked Musa.
"Why are we stopped?" asked Stella.
"There's a roof hatch here." said Timmy, feeling the cable roof. "Guys, I think I'm going to need a leg up." Opening the cable car roof, Timmy takes a look outside at the cable. "Oh boy."
"Timmy, what's wrong?" asked Tecna.
"The cable's sprayed, it's about to snap." replied Timmy.
"I knew it! We're doomed!" screamed Lockette.
"You know…. I'm glad that Zara can feel this kind of thing." said Stella.
"Me too." chimed Tecna.
"What would we do without Zara?" asked Musa.
"Cause mischief and mayhem at Alfea even though we're not witches?" Zara jokingly asked, causing them to laugh.
"Honestly, I think 'mischief' is an understatement. We'd probably turn the whole school upside down!" said Stella. Just then, the cable car starts shaking a little harder around.
"We're going to fall!" Lockette shrieked.
"Oh no, oh no." said Flora.
"Come on, lets transform." suggested Stella.
"Magic doesn't work in this place, remember?" Tecna asked.
"And the last convergence we tried had a disastrous result." said Musa.
Back at Alfea, Palladium started to pace. "Oh…Livy isn't back yet." he said and stands over the cauldron. "Perhaps I can simulate the antidote with what's in the lab. Hmm."
"So, we can't transform." said Aisha as the cable car swings lower to the ground.
"What now?" asked Stella.
"Oh, how I wish I could fly." said Musa.
"Come on, guys. Think of something." said Tecna.
"Why don't you come up with an idea, huh?" Brandon asked her. "Find…." Behind them, Zara was pressing her hands to her head as Bloom crossed her arms.
"Not again." murmured Zara as Lockette and Glim hovers over the twins. "Please, not again." Bloom looks down and sees her sister starting to go off the rails.
"Don't worry, Zara." Bloom assures her, placing a hand on Zara's shoulder. "I got this."
"No! I can't…...," said Flora.
"So stupid…...," said Brandon.
"We should have stayed at Red Fountain." said Sky and Xander.
"Quiet!" Bloom shouted over them. "Let's not panic. Let's keep our cool and work together, okay?"
"Once we get back to Alfea, I'm going to look for a place where I can try meditating peacefully." Zara tells them. "You all were about to drive me crazy with all this arguing. Got it?"
"As Aunt Closa used to say, don't panic." said Digit, quoting one of her relatives. "Now, does anyone know how to land a plane?"
"No, but I know another quote." said Zara. "Life is too short to be arguing over some little things."
"So, twins, what's the plan?" asked Tecna when suddenly the cable car got even lower on the cable.
Princess Amentia's guard got closer to Icy, causing her to kick it away from her, then freezes the two guards. "Guess I should have brought more soldiers." said Amentia.
"You can't beat me." Icy tells her. "Surrender now."
"Amentia never surrenders." said the princess as she stood in front of Livy and dodges Icy's attacks.
The sun sets at Alfea, becoming night as Palladium looks out the window. "Sunset." said Palladium, standing in front of Avalon with a simulated antidote. "It's got to work. Here, Professor. Drink this." Giving the antidote to Avalon, Palladium hoped that it works.
"Okay, we have an idea." said the twins. "First, we need everyone to take off their snow jackets."
They all looked at each other like the twins were crazy but takes off their jackets. "How's it going there?" Bloom asked.
"It's going great." said Tecna. "By the way, we'll need a strut on that quadrant."
"I know we don't have our computers, but we should be able to create stability with algebraic equations." said Timmy.
"Yeah, go for it Timmy." Tecna praised him.
"How's the stitching going?" Bloom asked Musa.
"Very well." replied Musa. "Flora showed us how to do a strong double back stitch."
"Good think Stella had all this thread." said Flora.
"Of course." Stella said. "What if I needed an emergency alteration and the tailor didn't have the right kind of thread?"
"Zara?" Bloom asked her sister.
"Poked myself once. No blood was drawn." said Zara, showing her sister her hand.
"How's it going up there, Aisha?" asked Bloom as she held her on her shoulders.
"Not good." said a freezing Aisha.
Throughout the city, Amentia was still dealing with Icy as she tries to protect the Pixies' portion of the codex. "Come on!" Amentia challenged Icy as she dodged her attack.
"Cursed creature." grumbled Icy. "Where did she go?"
"I've got you now!" said Amentia as she appears behind Icy with her weapon over her neck
"Oh really?" Icy asked sarcastically.
"Really!" said Amentia when suddenly, Icy freezes the weapon, causing it to break in half. "Oh no! That was my favorite spear, you witch." Icy then tries to freeze Amentia who runs from her attacks. "Okay, that's it! Time to break the ice!"
Amentia then throws shuriken at Icy, hoping that it would stop her in her place. "And I'm more of the opinion," said Icy, stopping the shuriken with ice. "that the ice is going to break you, my brainless new enemy."
"You hussy!" shouted Amentia, then draws her sword. "Now I'm really getting peeved."
"Uh, guys?" Aisha asked, feeling the cold surrounding her. "How's it going down there?"
"It's heavier than I expected." said Brandon.
"It's all right. We'll get it through." said Riven.
"Wow, it's awesome." Musa said as the boys starts to shove it out the door.
"It's the best we've ever done." said Zara.
"Let's hope it works better than it looks." said Aisha.
"Just give me the codex and I'm out of here." Icy said to Amentia.
"No way." said Amentia, knowing that Livy begged for her to protect it.
"Listen, you can't win this." Icy tells her when suddenly, more soldiers came to the princess' aide. "What's that?"
"That is my army." said Amentia. "You're finished ice queen."
"Don't count your chickens before they're smashed." said Stormy as she and Darcy joined Icy in the fight.
"Soldiers, attack!" Amentia shouted.
"Oh my! Whatever shall we do?" Darcy asked sarcastically as she raised her hands in front of her. "Darkness!"
"I'll get you!" screamed Amentia, running towards the Trix with her army.
"Triple Trix Wind Blast!" shouted the Trix, creating a wind to blast Amentia and her army back away from them.
"Everyone holding on?" asked the twins.
"Ready." said a nervous Flora.
The cable car finally falls from the cable and the hang glider takes flight. Back in Downland, Livy flies over to Amentia. "Oh no!" said Livy, seeing Amentia and her army on the ground. "The Trix took the codex and destroyed everything."
"I don't care about your codex." said Amentia. "But those witches will pay for making a fool of me!"
"But…but you can't." Livy tells her.
"Get up you idiots." Amentia said to her army. "I want revenge, and I shall have it. That I swear." At Alfea, Palladium continued to administer the antidote when Avalon wakes up.
"Oh…what…what happened?" he asked Palladium.
"I did it! I saved you, Professor!" said Palladium, tossing the bowl behind him.
"That poisonous flower…" Avalon said, sitting up. "Now I remember. Thank you so much."
"Don't mention it." Palladium said, slightly blushing. "I only did my duty."
The glider takes the Winx and the Specialists downhill, crashing into the snow. "You did it, twins!" exclaimed Sky and Xander.
"No, we did it together as a team." said Bloom.
"What an adrenaline rush." said Zara as the twins turned to the others.
"We're sorry, guys. We admit that we'd lost faith in us as a team lately." the twins said to the others.
"Oh, Sky! I'd even lost faith in you." Bloom said as she hugged Sky. "Can you forgive me?"
"Of course, and don't worry." said Sky. "I'll always be there for you."
"I know I've been distance, Xander." said Zara, turning to him. "Please forgive me."
"I'll always be there for you too, even when you need space." Xander said to Zara as she hugs him.
"Oh…what's that?" the twins asked as something appears before them.
"It's a Charmix." said Chatta. "It's something a fairy can earn when she manages overcome her weaknesses."
"Cool!" said Zara, grinning widely as Glim starts glowing. "I wonder what I can do with Charmix."
"Our magic…." Bloom said as she looks at her sister. "it feels stronger."
The others cheered, proud of the twins. Down in Darkar's castle, the Trix appeared before him. "Finally! You're back!" said Darkar.
"With a little present." said Icy, holding the last piece of the codex in her hand.
"At last!" Darkar said, taking the codex from Icy. "The last piece of the codex is mine and with it, ultimate power!"
Chapter 47: Charmix Power
Chapter Text
The Winx were out on the beach, getting tanned as the pixies, Kiko and Lavender were playing in the water. Kiko jumps off a rock, causing Tune to block the incoming water with her umbrella.
"I think Faragonda was right." Bloom said to the others. "We really needed a vacation."
The boys were on the water, riding their windriders across the surface. "Yeah." Flora said in agreement as Zara was sitting on one of the rocks not far from the water's edge, meditating. "Feels good to get away from Darkar and his ugly plans. And to find ourselves in the heart of nature."
"Peace and tranquility. Peace and tranquility." Zara chanted quietly to herself as she meditates. "Peace and tranquility.
"What is she saying?" asked Musa.
"Her mantra." said Bloom.
"Peace and tranquility. Peace and tranquility." Zara said one last time before opening her eyes. Digging her left hand into the sand, Zara arched her spine as she starts doing a one-handed backflip.
"How do you do it, Zara?" asked Aisha.
"Yeah, how are you able to do things like that?" Tecna asked as she lands on her feet.
"Easy. I learned to do tricks like acrobatics, in martial arts." said Zara, brushing the sand off her hand on her clothes. "Especially if you're able to learn how to do it with a bo staff from a couple of older students. How'd you think I was able to use my bo staff as a baseball bat with that rock at Halloween?"
"Wow." all minus Bloom said, shocked by it.
The Specialists continued to race each other across the water's surface. "The red one is cute in a lifeguard sort of way, don't you think?" Stella asked, showing off her swimsuit.
"Yeah, it's perfect." said Bloom and Zara.
"Hey, maybe we could put up a beach fashion show for the boys." said Stella, already getting an idea. The Winx then looked at the boys.
"Uh, I think they're kind of busy, Stella." said Aisha.
"Yeah, well…." said Stella as the boys continued to race each other. "I just wish they would get off those silly things and hand out with us for a while."
"And I just wish I had one so I can go and ride with them." said Aisha.
"Stella, why don't you sit back, relax and enjoy some peace and quiet." suggested Musa.
"Yeah." said Stella. "But there's no shopping, the boys aren't paying attention to us, and Tecna's not wearing a swimsuit."
"I don't want to have a tan. So, what's the use of wearing a swimsuit?" argued Tecna.
"Okay." Stella said, backing off.
"Tanning is not for everyone, Stella." Zara tells her. "However, I can teach the five of you five some basic martial arts moves that are really easy to do."
"I'll pass." said Stella. Musa shakes her head as Flora and Tecna walked up to Zara, wanting to try the basic moves. Just then, Timmy pulls up to the shoreline and gets off his windrider. Out of nowhere, Aisha gets up from her towel and hops on, taking off into the water.
"Hey!" Timmy said as Aisha takes off.
At Darkar's castle, the four pieces of the codex floated before him and the Trix. "I now have all four pieces of the codex." said Darkar. "The time has come for me to embark on my conquest."
"Yes, my lord." Stormy said as the light from the codex starts to shine. "The energy of the relics will make you invincible."
Darkar then combines the four pieces, creating a big vortex. The power emanating from the codex was too strong, causing the Trix to go to their knees. "Behold!" Darkar tells them. "I shall set free the crystal of power. Its energy shall be mine for the plundering!" He then starts taking the power from the codex.
Still at the beach, most of the Winx and the Specialists were playing a game of volleyball. Zara and Xander were the referees while Kiko and Lavender were the score keepers. Stella, on the other hand, continued to tan in the sun. Aisha was on her way back from getting firewood from the woods.
"Aisha, I'm surprised you're not playing." commented Stella. "It's right up your alley."
"How come you're not playing?" she asked, setting down the wood. "Don't like what they're wearing?"
"Not everyone's obsessed with sports, you know." said Stella. "Are you carrying those logs to look tough?"
"That's not an accessory." said Aisha. "That's called firewood."
"So? What do we need firewood for?" questioned Stella.
"For the campfire tonight." Aisha stated. "Have you ever gone camping before?" Stella shakes her head in reply. "Oh. Ever built a campfire?" Stella shakes her head again. "You can live without shopping malls and climber magazines, can you?"
"Well…." said Stella. "This is who I am."
The others watched as Stella walks away from Aisha. Darkar continues to absorb the power when the four pieces of the codex break away. "Hm…what just happened, Lord Darkar?" asked Stormy.
"Too much darkness." he tells her. "Too much shadow."
"But darkness is your power." said Darcy.
"Yeah! I mean, can there ever be too much darkness?" Icy asked.
"I see. I need one more thing to complete the ritual." said Darkar.
"What is it?" questioned Icy. "We'll go and get it for you, my lord."
"It is a set of energies that will bring balance to the powers of darkness." Darkar said to the Trix as he turns away.
"Who has those energies?" asked Stormy. "Where can we find it?"
"It's that set of Winx girls, Bloom and Zara who has it." replied Darkar. "The dragon fires."
"I've never liked those two." growled Icy.
"I must have their essence." said Darkar, then points to the Trix. "Go! Bring them to me!"
Surrounded by the campfire, mostly everyone was roasting corn on the cob. Zara was roasting both corn on the cob and marshmallows. "So…what do you guys feel like doing tomorrow?" Sky asked.
"Go back to the city." grumbled Stella.
"I'd like to go deeper into the forest." said Musa.
"I hear there are some huge animals and amazing creatures that live there." said Flora.
"Sounds like a fun adventure." said Chatta.
"Chatta!" said Flora as said Pixie covers her mouth.
"I was thinking we could send our postcards." said Musa.
"It is expected that vacationing young ladies send postcards to their parents." said Tune.
"But, um…. Musa." said Aisha. "Um, your father?"
"It's okay. I've never sent him a card before." Musa said. "But I'd like to try it."
"Oh, magic postcards, huh?" asked Bloom as she and Zara looked at each other.
"Bloom, Zara…you seem to forget one thing." said Musa. "There's no magic in the wildlands."
"Oh right." they both said. "We just can't seem get used to it."
"Well, I think it's high time you girls get a taste to what life's like." said Riven. "When you girls don't have magic powers and all you can count on are your wits and your muscles."
"That reminds me." said Zara, staring at Riven as Tune turns away. "I need to get started on my next set of intermediate moves for martial arts. That brown and black belt won't earn itself if I don't start practicing. Thanks, Riven."
"Intermediate?" he asked.
"Yes, Riven. I practice several types of martial arts." she tells him. "That includes Kung Fu."
"You learned Kung Fu?" Xander asked, intrigued by this new bit of information. "You didn't tell me this."
"You didn't ask." said Zara.
"How are you able to do it, Zara?" asked Sky.
"The martial arts school I go to in Gardenia has classes like Karate, Taekwondo, Kung Fu, Judo, Akido, even Krav Maga. It just depends on which class that you want to learn from in order to defend yourself." explained Zara.
"That sounds barbaric." said Tune.
"That's where you're in luck, Tune. Our mom not only signed her up for Kung Fu, but a few others as well." said Bloom.
"It was easier to learn all the forms and moves for each colored belt for those classes." Zara said, then turns to the pixie. "It may not be lady like, Tune, but every girl at some point in their lives has to learn how to defend themselves, whether they have powers or not."
"Even us Pixies?" asked Lockette as Glim hovers over her fairy. Zara nodded, causing her to smile.
"However, let's not forget what happened when we got our Charmix." said the twins.
"Yeah, we all possess the ability to get one, right?" asked Stella.
"Well, if there's anything we can do to help get them," said Sky. "just say so."
"They might come in handy against Darkar when we get back to Alfea." said Tecna.
Unknown to them, Darkar finds both the Winx and the Specialists relaxing around a campfire. "So, they're hiding in the wildlands." said Icy.
"Show us where the Winx are." demanded Stormy. "We'll go and get the twins."
"Those set of identical brats!" growled Icy.
"The wildlands are a magic free zone." Darkar explained to the Trix. "I cannot see clearly!"
"Magic free zone?!" questioned Icy.
"That is right." answered Darkar.
"No magic at all?" asked Stormy. "What can we do without any powers?"
"Do not fear!" said Darkar. "Your Gloomix will grant you power for a few spells. Go forth, Trix. Bring me the ones they call Bloom and Zara." The Trix disappeared and goes to take the twins. "I will possess the flames of the two dragons."
The Trix then arrived in the wildlands. "Talk about rapid transit." said Darcy.
"Actually, I got to say….my stomach doesn't feel so good." said Stormy.
"We're outnumbered and have very little power." said Icy. "We've got to come up with a good plan."
Suddenly, the Trix heard something in the wildlands. Several magical creatures ran through the forest, growling a bit as they ran. "Good." said Darcy, as an idea pops into her head. "These will do nicely."
"Without magic, the Winx don't stand a chance." added Icy and all three of the Trix started laughing as they looked forward to putting their plan into action. The fire in the campsite dies down as the Winx and the Specialists were in separate tents.
The Winx were in one tent with their pixies, with one particular pixie sleeping across the twins. Out of nowhere, a screeching was heard, causing the twins to wake up. Zara grumbles under her breathe as she and Bloom get out of their sleeping bags.
They both exited the tent to see Sky and Xander standing guard as the four of them looked in the direction of the sound. "What is that?" Bloom asked as Zara was rubbing her eyes.
"I have no idea." said Sky as Xander pulls the younger twin into him.
"Sky, there's something about it that just doesn't feel right." said Bloom.
"Too bad. It would have been romantic out here." Sky tells her.
"Yeah…it would be since it's just the four….of us." Zara said, yawning.
"Maybe one day, Sky and I would take you both on a romantic date at night." said Xander, placing his head on hers.
"Don't worry, twins." Sky assures them. "Xander and I will keep guard for the night. And if anything happens, we'll wake you both up. You'll be the first to know."
"You both are going to stay up all night?" asked the twins.
"We'll be okay." the boys assures them.
"This vacation is for the two of you." said Sky. "So, both of you get some rest, okay?"
"Please? For us?" asked Xander.
The twins turned around and walked back to their tent. "Sweet dreams, girls!" the two boys called out after the twins.
"Next time, we bring coffee for everyone." said Zara.
"No coffee for you." Bloom tells her twin, who glared at her, causing the two specialists to quietly chuckle behind them. The Trix were gathered around their campfire as the animals came towards them. One of the animals just growled at them. Darcy looks up at it and starts casting her spell on the animal.
"Sit boy." said Darcy, putting it and its friend under her control. "That's it…. good…very good. You are now servants of the Trix. There are intruders in your land."
The animals screeched, wanting to know who the intruders are. "Winx fairies and Warrior specialists." Darcy tells them. "Believe me, they are your enemies. Find them, track them down."
She then turns to the hunting trolls. "There are two of them with red hair and identical faces. Bloom and Zara. Capture them." she said. "Now go!"
The next morning, most of everyone was up and awake, while Stella, the pixies and the bunnies were still sleeping. The Winx were working on their postcards while the specialists were working on breakfast.
"Making our postcards was such an excellent idea, wasn't it?" Tecna asked.
"It's nice to think of others when you're far away." said Bloom as Zara smiled.
"And it's a good reminder of how good life can be back home." said Flora.
"Hey, Aisha? Would you like for me to take your picture?" Musa asked, offering to use her camera.
"No thanks." said Aisha. "You and your dad might be getting along, but mine's not exactly card worthy yet."
Just then, Stella now up and walking out of the Winx's tent. "Well, look who's up and making her appearance. Our resident sunshine." said Zara.
"Hey, sleepyhead." Aisha said to Stella. "Enough beauty rest?"
"I'd slept in even longer if it weren't for all that bright sun." said Stella.
"Stella! We're making postcards for our parents." said Flora.
"Great. I'll be right with you." she tells her. "Just give me a few minutes, okay?"
"I thought you'd be in a hurry to send your mom and dad a new picture of you." said Aisha.
"Of course I want to." said Stella. "I…. I just don't want to write yet."
She then walks over and takes a sip of her cup. "Stella's parents are divorced." Bloom and Zara explained to Aisha. "She doesn't talk to them much."
"Oh…I…I didn't know." Aisha stammered.
"She pretends not to care about things, but she's really sensitive." said Bloom.
"It's why I've been letting her get away with what she's been saying on this trip." Zara added as Glim lands on her head. "I don't want to chase Stella around and get lost in the process."
"Oh." said Aisha as she looks over at Stella while holding Piff in her hands. She then places Piff in her hood and stands to her feet. "I'm going for a walk in the woods, guys."
"Be careful, Aisha." Flora tells her. "Don't leave the paths."
"Yeah, if you got lost, it would be quite difficult to find you." added Tecna.
"Okay." Aisha said over her shoulder as she starts following the path.
In the woods, the wildland animals were making their way towards the Winx and the Specialists. Sitting on a log by a small body of water, Aisha was talking to a sleeping Piff. "I didn't know Stella's parents were divorced." she said. "I guess I really don't know them at all."
"Finally!" Timmy said to the others back at the campsite. "Stella is getting her fashion show and we're the judges."
"Big deal." said Riven. "You all have a favor."
"Ha! As if you don't, huh Riven?" said Brandon as the boy smiled. On the other side of the campsite, Bloom and Zara walked over to a worried Stella.
"Stella, what's wrong?" Bloom asked. "We're about to start."
"You're usually bubbly right about now." said Zara.
"I'm kind of worried about Aisha." said Stella.
"We didn't think you were on very good terms right now." said the twins.
"Honeys, you should mention it if it's true or not." Stella said.
"Let's put off the show and go find her." suggested Bloom.
"It wouldn't hurt." added Zara.
"No, go ahead. I'll find her." said Stella and heads off to go find Aisha.
"This is a first." said Zara and Bloom nodded in agreement.
"She's going to miss her own show." said Bloom.
"Bloom, Zara!" Musa called out. "We're ready!"
"We're coming!" said the twins as they went back to the others. Two of the wildland animals caught onto the scent of Aisha, who was still sitting on the log. The two animals growled as they looked at each other before splitting to corner Aisha.
"Now, which way did I come from?" Aisha asked herself as she stood to her feet. "Hello? Anyone there?" She then takes Piff out from her hood. "Piff, wake up. I'm scared. I'm alone."
"No, you're definitely not alone." said Stella, walking towards Aisha.
"Stella, you scared me." said Aisha, surprised to see her.
"Sorry, but I just hate being ignored." Stella tells her.
"What are you doing here?" asked Aisha.
"I came to get you, of course." she said, stating the obvious. "We're putting on a little fashion show for the boys."
"You want me in your fashion show?" Aisha asked, shocked that Stella wanted her to be there.
"Hey, you'd rather sit out in the woods all day? All alone?" asked Stella. "Listen, I feel a little left out too sometimes."
"You feel left out?" questioned Aisha.
"Yeah, like this camping stuff or Zara's martial arts." Stella started to explain. "I just don't fit in."
"You got that right." said Aisha.
"I mean, everyone else seems so excited about hiking and techniques and... I just don't see the appeal." said Stella.
"Same here. But you know what? It's okay to be different. Camping and martial arts aren't for everyone." Aisha tells Stella.
"That's why I want you to join the fashion show." Stella tells her.
"Aw, Stella! Thank you." said Aisha as the two of them shake hands. Suddenly, Stella starts to glow.
"Hey! What's happening?" Stella asked, looking down.
"It's like a mirror." said Aisha. Suddenly, a necklace appears around Stella's neck.
"It's like a mirror shaped jewel." said Stella and it disappears. "The Charmix knows me too well."
"Oh Stella!" exclaimed Aisha as Stella gets her Charmix powers. "You did it! That's just great!"
Suddenly, both of them heard a noise. "Did you hear that?" asked Stella.
"Uh-oh." Aisha said as one of the animals appeared behind them.
"We can't fight them off without magic." said Stella.
"Hey, what about your Charmix?" Aisha asked.
"It's worth a try." said Stella, willing to try anything. "Stella, Magic Winx! Charmix!"
Stella transforms into her fairy form, with an added bonus now that her fairy form has a side bag around her waist. "Mirror Glare!" shouted Stella as she fires off a blast of sun magic to one of the wildland animals, knocking it back.
"You did it!" said Aisha as Stella reverted back into her camping clothes.
"Yeah, well…. I don't know if I can do that again." said Stella. "Let's go." She and Aisha take off running back to camp.
"That was fun." said Bloom as the fashion show was over.
"But it was strange without Stella." said Flora.
"It was more like uncomfortable without Stella." Zara added.
"I'm worried." said Amore. "Where could she be?"
"Could they both be lost?" asked Lockette. Glim babbles to Lockette, telling her that she's worried.
"Don't worry, it's perfectly safe here." said the twins.
"Bloom and Zara are right." said Flora. "Animals live here. Not monsters."
"So…anyone else uncover their Charmix yet?" asked Chatta.
"No and without magic, this is a blind scavenger hunt." said Tecna.
"Well, you won't find them by just sitting there and doing nothing." said Riven, looking through the book in his hand and starts walking away. Musa gives him an unsure look at his retreating back.
"Don't say things like that." Musa said to Riven.
"Why shouldn't I?" asked Riven.
"It's embarrassing." said Musa.
"I'm not trying to get you mad." Riven said, defending himself. "I call it as I see it."
"But you…" Musa was about to say when Riven cuts her off.
"You got a problem with that?" he then asked.
"No, I…"
"Think before you answer." said Riven and walks away. Brandon felt bad for Musa, knowing that she was trying to get Riven to see things from her point of view. Musa growled as she storms off.
"Keep going!" Aisha said to Stella as the two of them ran. "I got an idea!"
"Don't leave me!" whined Stella as she ran straight ahead.
"Don't worry, I won't." said Aisha, getting behind the branch. Pushing one end down, Aisha was able to break the animal's footing, causing it to stumble onto its side. "All right! Come on, we've got to keep moving."
The animal gets back to its feet and goes after them again. Sky watches Bloom dance with Kiko and Lockette while Xander watches Zara and Lavender practice a martial arts move with Glim.
Tecna was drawing something on paper with Digit and Tune while Flora was embracing nature with Chatta. Riven was walking the path with the book still in his hand, until he sees tracks on the ground. Musa on the other hand was clearing her head from her argument with Riven.
Suddenly, Musa hears someone walking up to her and sees a familiar face. "Brandon!" she said.
"Sorry!" he said, hands raised. "I didn't mean to startle you."
"What do you want?" asked Musa.
"Looked like you and Riven had a spat." Brandon tells her.
"Yeah, well, what else is new?" she then asked.
"From what I gather, this happens a lot." said Brandon. "Look me in the eye, Musa. Arguing is the easiest thing in the world."
"I know." said Musa. "I overreact sometimes."
"But honesty takes courage, and you got lots of that." Brandon said, praising her.
"Yeah, but how am I supposed to know who to trust?" Musa asked him.
"Well, first thing you got to do is follow that path." said Brandon.
"That path? But why?" questioned Musa.
"That's the one that Riven took." said Brandon, showing her the path.
"He went off by himself?" Musa asked, wondering why Riven would do that. "Wonder what he's up to."
"This is hard work without our full powers." complained Stormy as she and Icy were using Gloomix strings.
"But this magical trap is sure to capture our little Winx." said Icy.
"How do we get them near it?" Stormy asked.
"Darcy's new pets will deal with that." Icy tells her.
"They'll be corralled into our nice new trap." said Stormy. Musa finds Riven, spying on some animals when she walks up to him.
"What's he doing?" she asked herself. Musa then places a hand on his shoulder. "Riven, what's going on."
"Shh." he tells her when Musa gasps. In front of them, they see Darcy controlling several wildland animals.
"I've been tracking her." Riven explained.
"We have to tell Bloom and Zara." said Musa.
"We also have to find out what the Trix are up to." Riven said, knowing that she was right.
"You're right." Musa said. "We need to split up."
"You stay here; I'll go tell the twins." said Riven.
"No, you stay. I'll go." said Musa.
"If you'd leave me alone with her, you're not worried." Riven wondered.
"I guess…I'll just have to trust you." Musa tells him.
"Huh….."
"Besides, I'm sure you know what's good for you." said Musa. Riven groans as she winks at him and takes off towards the campsite. He then turns he attention back to Darcy, staying out of sight.
"I did it." Musa said to herself. "I trusted Riven with Darcy and I feel…." Just then, Musa's Charmix appears. "Hey, it's a jewel in the shape of a treble clef. I feel so strong, so great!" Musa ran off to go tell the twins what was happening.
Wildland animals and troll hunters were on the hunt, looking for Stella and Aisha, who were running on the path. "Faster! Its gaining on us!" shouted Aisha. Suddenly, they were stopped by troll hunters and more wildland animals.
"What now?" asked Stella.
"Your mirror recharged yet?" asked Aisha.
"Not enough for three." she tells her.
"There's gotta be something we can do." said Aisha.
"The mirror's reflection was super strong." said Stella.
"Let's try to use is as a signal flare." Aisha suggested.
"All right! Magic Winx, Charmix!" shouted Stella. She was then able to fire off a signal with her Charmix.
"Follow that signal flare!" said Zara, understanding what it meant as Bloom gasped.
"Stella!" shouted Brandon as he starts running towards his girlfriend.
"Even with the Charmix, I can't transform for long here." Stella said to Aisha, struggling to keep her fairy form.
"Okay, sister. It's a fight to the finish." said Aisha. Just then, Brandon arrives with his sword drawn out.
"Brandon!" exclaimed Stella as Brandon pushes back a four-legged wildland animal. "Brandon, behind you!"
Just as the troll was about to knock him out, Brandon slices up the branch it was holding and knocks it back. "You guys, okay?" he asked the two Winx.
"Brandon, you were so brave." said Stella, proud of her boyfriend as she rushes to hug him. "What about you? Are you okay?"
"Yeah, I think I'll be fine." Brandon tells her, giving Stella a quick peck on the lips. "I should save your life every day."
"Brandon, you know that's not why I kissed you." said Stella.
"Aw…. it's a dream come true." said Amore as she and the others arrived.
"What happened?" Bloom and Zara asked. "We saw your signal flare."
"Wild animals attacked us." said Aisha. Unknown to them, one of the wildland animals was stalking them.
"I don't like it here." said Sky. "Something's not right."
"Agreed." said Xander. "I feel that we're exposed."
"Yes, I sense danger." said Lockette.
"Remember those sounds we heard last night?" Bloom asked Sky and Xander.
"A couple wildland animals is coming toward us." said Zara, sensing a couple of animals heading their way. "5 yards and closing."
"Bah do Bah." said Glim.
"So, what's the plan?" asked Brandon.
"Well, sometimes the plan's the simplest one." said Bloom.
"As well as the easiest one." said Zara.
"Run!" they both shouted as they all ran from the two wildland animals that were now chasing them.
"Do you hear that?" asked Icy, hearing footsteps coming from somewhere.
"It sounds like the party has started." said Stormy.
"I bet you they're making a beeline back to the trap." said Darcy.
"Snatching up Bloom and Zara will be a cinch." said Icy, unaware that Riven was watching them. "Darkar will be so pleased."
The others ran from the two wildland animals when Sky, Xander and Brandon stopped in their tracks. "Xander, Brandon! Let's take them on!" said Sky as all three boys drew their swords out.
The bigger wildland animal roared at the trio as swords were now swinging at them. A troll hunter was swinging a stick at Sky who then knocks it out of its hands. "Hey!" shouted Chatta. "Pick on someone your own size."
"Chatta, be careful." Flora called out to her Pixie.
"Look on the brightside…. they're slow as molasses." Chatta tells her.
"And right now, so am I cuz I can't fly." said Flora.
"We can't keep this up much longer." said Sky and Xander.
"Yeah, tell us about it." said Bloom and Zara.
"Get down!" Sky called out.
"What the…!" shouted Zara as she and Bloom ducked.
"Musa, Magic Winx! Charmix!" shouted Musa, going into fairy form as her Charmix came out and her side bag looked like a music player as she takes flight. "Max Volume!"
Sound waves were sent, knocking the wildland animal unconscious for a moment before it takes off. "Yes! Now that's the sound of magic powers." said Musa as she uses Max Volume to take down more wildland creatures.
"Musa!" Stella cried out.
"The valley's the only place without monsters." Musa tells her.
"I don't know!" cried Flora.
"We have no choice! Come on!" shouted the twins as they all ran towards the valley.
"Huh?"
"I can hear them coming." Darcy said as she, Icy and Stormy stood on the edge of a cliff.
"It won't be long now." said Icy.
"This is not natural." said Flora. "Animals don't attack for no reason."
"I bet you its Darkar." said Bloom.
"Bingo!" said Flora.
"You know, evil or not, Darkar still owes me a bo staff." said Zara.
"Didn't you tell me once that one really expensive?" asked Xander as she nodded.
"I saw Darcy earlier." said Musa.
"All we can do now is to keep going." said Stella.
"Stop!" Riven said, causing the others to stop running. "It's a trap. You're all being led directly to it."
"Riven, are you sure?" asked Sky.
"Positive." he replied. "I overheard the Trix talking about it."
"Ooh, Riven. You've had a change of heart." said Stella.
"Next time, I'm sending my bo staff with one of you boys." said Zara.
"Want to avoid the trap?" asked Riven. "Step where I step."
"You all heard him, so come on, let's go." said Bloom. They all walked slowly across the Trix's trap.
"We made it." Stella said, once she was across.
"I can't hear the monsters getting closer." said Flora.
"We better hurry up." said Aisha.
"To go where exactly?" asked Timmy as he shows them a dead end. From above, the Trix had a perfect view.
"Oh, this worked so well." said Stormy. "The Winx are finished."
"The Specialists too." said Darcy.
"No chance of escape." said Stormy.
"We have nowhere to go." said Zara and Bloom, looking over their shoulders as the wildland animals walked towards them.
"Well, we did get past the trap." said Musa.
"But now we're surrounded." said Aisha.
"Well, what can we do?" asked Flora.
Chapter 48: Danger in the Wildland
Chapter Text
Both the Winx and the Specialists were cornered on a cliffside by the wildland animals who were controlled by the Trix. "Get ready." said Bloom.
"Always." said Zara, her fists raised up in front of her.
"Stella, Musa, twins and all the Pixies, you guys can fly." said Flora. "Save yourselves."
"No way!" said the twins.
"We're all in this together." said Stella.
"Yes!" said Icy. "The whole gang is done for."
"And the twins are in the bag." said Darcy.
"I have a bad feeling about this." Lockette said to Stella as Glim starts shaking in fear and covers her eyes.
"The supreme sacrifice!" said Amore. "How romantic."
"I've got a much better idea." Timmy said.
"Based on past performances," Tecna said, turning to Digit. "what are the chances of being true?"
"Hey! When Timmy's got tactics, the Specialists listen." said Brandon.
"And when the Winx get angry, we have Zara to take them out." said Musa.
"Unless I'm sleep deprive, cuz that's when I start saying something random in my sleep the next night." Zara pointed out.
"Now I'm worried about you." Xander tells her.
"Can you blame me for just a little... quirky?" questioned Zara. "I can't help it once I'm asleep."
Musa chuckled, shaking her head. "Quirky is one way to put it, Zara. But we love you just the way you are." Musa tells her.
"Aww, thanks Musa….I think." said Zara.
"Thanks to Riven, we know the way through those invisible nets." said Timmy.
"But the monsters don't." said Bloom as Zara grinned evilly.
"Not half bad." said Tecna.
"Follow me." said Riven as he leads them away from the Trix's invisible net. As they get further away, Timmy activates the remote in his hand.
"Timmy! What is it with you?" Tecna asked over her shoulder. "Move!"
"If we stand here, we'll lure the monsters right into the thickest area of the trap." Riven explained. "Then we can escape through where the fewest nets are. There, there and there."
The Specialists led the Winx and Pixies through the trap when one wildland creature springs into the trap, flying into the sky. They all looked behind them as another wildland creature triggers another trap by the Trix.
"Unbelievable." said Riven as every wildland creature was now in a trap.
"This….this is fun." said Zara
"Trapped in their own trap." added Musa. "I love it."
"Not all of them. Look out!" said Sky as he and Zara point towards the troll hunters, who were now swinging across the trapped wildland creatures.
"Follow Riven everyone." said the twins.
"We'll never make it back through the trap together in a big bunch like this." said Sky.
"We're gonna have to split up." said Timmy. Two by two, most of them made it across the trap, leaving Aisha behind.
"You guys!" Aisha called out as the troll hunter landed in front of her. "They can't hear me!"
The others were unaware that they had left Aisha behind. The troll hunter roared as it stalks towards her. "I'll just have to lose that big idiot myself." she said, taking off.
"No!" growled Icy, seeing them all take off. "I can't believe they managed to escape!"
Aisha runs off, hoping to catch up with the others from a different path. "If only I had my Charmix." panted Aisha as she ran from the troll hunter when she came across a dead end. As it stalks towards her, Aisha made a quick decision by tripping the troll hunter who then falls over the edge.
"All right!" shouted Aisha, when out of nowhere, the ground beneath her crumbled and caused her to fall after the troll hunter. Once she was down the cliff, Aisha looks over and sees the troll hunter on a pointed rock, on its stomach. "All things considered; I was lucky." She then climbs back up, towards the wildland, but the dirt of the cliff came loose.
"There's no way." Aisha said to herself, looking around at her situation. "It's a canyon. There's no way out."
"Okay, what now?" Bloom asked as they came across a river.
"Uh…." said Zara as she starts counting everyone. "Wait…. that's not right."
"Let's go home." Stella suggested. "Monsters and trolls are not included in my idea of a vacation."
Farther behind them, the Trix freed the wildland animals that the Winx and Specialists placed in their traps. "You stupid glutes." Stormy said to the animals. "You were supposed to bring Bloom and Zara, not yourselves."
"Thanks to the wildlands, the Winx's magic powers are next to nil." said Icy.
"While the power of our Gloomix is enough to rule over those monsters and all the monsters here, those are the most monstrous." said Stormy.
"Darcy, you think we can make these creatures work for us?" Icy asked her.
"That shouldn't be a problem." said Darcy and starts using her Gloomix powers to take control over a few of the creatures.
The three creatures walk off towards the Trix. "They'll be unbeatable." said Icy, showing affection to one of the creatures.
"If the creatures catch us on the run, we're done for." Timmy said to the others. "We must set the stage for the next battle."
Suddenly, Piff arrives with something that belonged to Aisha. "Bah do dah-dah, bah do dah!" She said to the Winx and the Specialists.
"Piff, what's wrong?" Bloom asked her.
"Bo dah, bah do dah." said Piff.
"Dah do bah, do dah." Glim tells her.
"Bloom, what do you think?" Zara asked her sister, knowing what Piff was trying to tell them as Glim tries to calm her down. "Plus….does anyone ever do a head count in the Magic dimension?"
"I wouldn't know, Zara." said Xander.
"Oh no, Aisha!" said Stella.
"She hasn't caught up with the rest of us yet." said Brandon.
"It's taking her way too long." said Sky.
Piff then babbles to Lockette and Glim as she hands her what belonged to Aisha. "Piff says she found that piece of fabric from her dress near the cliff." Digit translate.
"Lockette, can you use your special powers to find Aisha?" Bloom asked. Lockette removes her barrette, transforming it into a key.
"Aisha is over this way!" she said.
"Come on, let's go." said Musa.
"I can't believe you didn't say anything, Zara." Stella scolded the younger redheaded twin.
"What did you expect me to say, Stella?" asked Zara, placing a hand on her hip.
"Well next time do a head count and tell us." said Tecna as they all went to find Aisha. "It's not like mind-reading is one of my specialties! Communication is key, Zara!"
"You know…I could always chase you or someone else around Alfea instead of Stella, Tecna." Zara tells her.
"Oh, so now you're threatening me?" Tecna raised an eyebrow. "That's not going to solve anything, Zara."
"I'm just saying, I have options," Zara shrugged. "Besides…. the five of you should come to the martial arts school in Gardenia and see how much hard work I put in."
Bloom then hits her sister in the arm, hearing her mutter causing Zara to glare at her and rub her arm. "Do dah bah do bah, do bah." said Piff.
"Don't worry, Piff." said Bloom. "We'll find her, okay."
"Of course, finding Aisha is important but we've got to get ready for the next attack." said Timmy.
"We'll need to set up some kind of base camp." said Sky. "Does anyone have any ideas?"
"You're asking him for ideas?" Tecna asked, scoffing.
"He's our chief defense/offense coordinator." stated Riven. "It's his job."
"And no one's better at it than him." added Brandon.
"Uh, you're right." said Tecna.
"Bloom, Zara, the Pixies won't be able to help us." Timmy said to the twins. "Take them with you and go find Aisha."
"Of course you can go, Digit." Tecna said. "After all, Timmy said it was okay."
"Just be careful, huh." said Stella.
"And bring Aisha back in one piece." added Flora.
"You have our word." said the twins as they climbed down the cliff when suddenly, the cliff crumbles under their hands. "We're ok!"
"Oh well…." said Stella. "The rest is up to us now." As the twins and Pixies went off to find Aisha, the others began to make base camp.
"Timmy, you really want us to cut notches in all the roof beams?" asked Sky.
"Oh no." said Xander.
"I sure do." Timmy tells them. "And Riven, when you're finished, will you show me your trap design?"
"All right." said Riven.
Musa and Stella started to move rocks, placing them in the water, building a dam. "I don't think I can keep up my lunar magnetism much longer." Stella complained.
"Just this last one." said Musa, placing the final two rocks.
"Well done girls." Timmy praised them. "That's it for the dam." He then walks over to Riven, Sky and Xander with the latter two chopping away. "That's great! If things work out the way they should, someone's in for a real big surprise!"
Between two trees, Flora and Tecna were making a huge net from vines. "If I had my Charmix…" said Flora when Tecna takes her by the shoulder. "I could do this a whole lot faster."
"Flora, you got to be patient." said Tecna. "We just haven't had a chance yet."
"Hey girls! We need you over here!" Timmy called out to them. The others were picking food off a tree and stacking it into a pyramid.
"Investio Animali." chanted Musa, creating a circle around the fruit, hoping that it would attract the wildland animals.
"Wow…." said Flora as Stella casts her spell. "A magic dispelling charm. Looks like you were paying attention in Griselda's class after all."
"No, not at all." Stella said, bowing a bit. "I'm just naturally brilliant."
"Load up everybody." said Brandon, packing the fruit in one of the packs.
"Musa, do you still have enough Charmix power for a short flight now?" asked Timmy.
"I think so." answered Musa.
"Has anyone heard about the twins or Aisha?" asked Stella.
"No, not yet." said Flora. "I hope Aisha didn't get lost."
In the canyon, Aisha still tries to find her way out. She walked towards a hillside, getting a little bit of a view of the canyon. Groaning, Aisha walks a little more, hoping to find a different way out when she then hears growling behind her. Walking into some fog, Aisha passes out onto the ground.
As the fog lifted, Aisha wakes up and tears start to fill her eyes. "Piff, where are you?" she asked, about to sob. "Anne, I know I promised I wouldn't feel lonely anymore. Even without you, but….oh Anne!" Aisha then starts running towards nothing as images if Anne and Piff appear overhead. "Please say you'll forgive me!"
She then starts walking into a cave. "Maybe she's waiting for me in here." Aisha said to herself.
In the trees, Musa looks out into the forest of the wildlands and spots the Trix. "If Riven can spy on the Trix, so can I." Musa quietly said to herself.
"I think we have enough creatures under our control now." said Icy.
"We'll hit them like a hurricane and blast them out of this world." said Stormy.
"Stormy, stay focused on our main objective." Icy reminded her. "Capturing the twins and keep the dragonidons away from water. They hate it almost as I do. Come on, let's go!" Knowing their plan, Musa heads back to base camp to tell the others. Sky, Xander, Riven and Brandon digged in the riverbank, getting as much dirt as they can for their hiding place.
Tecna and Flora were doing the same thing while Stella supervised. "Okay you guys, that should do it." said Timmy.
"Do what, Timmy?" Tecna asked. "This is so illogical. Darkar's after the codex, not us. So why would the Trix come back at all?"
"Guys! Guys!" shouted Musa, landing on the ground and out of her Charmix form. "The Trix and the monsters are on their way. Turns out, they're after the twins." Just then, the ground rumbles behind them, showing the Trix were on their way. "Here they come!"
"Positions, everyone!" Timmy tells them and grabs Tecna's hand. "Tecna, you're coming with me. Come on!"
"All right." said Sky as the boys went to hide. "We're all set up."
"Come on." Flora said to Musa and Stella as they went to hide as well. As they ran past, Riven pulls Musa behind the tree he using as cover.
"Don't move." Riven tells Musa as the Trix came onto the scene. "We're supposed to be hiding."
"Yeah." said Musa as they hear Icy laughing.
"We're so popular, even in the woods the locals block to see us." Stella said to Flora.
"It's time to take out the dam." said Timmy.
Flora and Stella peered out, scared to death as Stormy looks up at what was in the distance. "Aw, look!" she said to Darcy and Icy. "Cute little log cabin. Let's trample it!"
"Musa, go and help the others." said Riven. "Don't worry about me, okay?"
"All right." said Musa, heading towards the others.
"Go."
"Timmy, this isn't going to work." said Flora, lifting up one of the rocks from the dam.
"That's it!" Stella said, beginning her rant. "I'm not a roadie, I'm a fairy! Magic Winx!"
"No, Stella! Wait!" Timmy called out, trying to stop her.
"Ray of sunlight!" shouted Stella, then tries to send a ray of sunshine on the creatures.
"Stella, you'll never hurt anything this big with magic in the wildlands." Timmy explained. "Musa, make some sound waves. You need a flood."
"Me?" asked Musa. "Are you sure?"
"Yes, go for it." said Timmy.
"Musa, Magic Winx!" shouted Musa, going into Charmix Form. "Charmix! Sound Wave!"
She sends huge sound waves against the water, causing the water to go over the dam they had created. The water surrounded the creatures, splashing them and the Trix around. The Trix lost control, causing the creatures to get out of the river.
Pulling themselves out, the Trix were soaking wet. "Dragonidons, come back." ordered Darcy, making them turn around. The Winx and the Specialists cheered, thinking that they had won for the moment, not seeing what was going on. In the canyon cave, Aisha ran further inside until she fell into a hole.
"Where am I?" she asked herself, looking around at her surroundings as she landed on the ground. "It's so dark. No! I'm totally alone! Someone help me! Please help me! I don't want to be alone! Please…. help me!"
Aisha passes out for a bit before waking up again and standing to her feet. "This is a nightmare." Hearing something, she looks over her shoulder to see what was coming up behind her.
"Huh? What was that?" asked Aisha. "Light? Could it be a way out? Oh! I want to get back!"
As the Trix chased after the creatures they were using, the Winx continued to cheer their victory. "Hey, these monsters are looking for the twins and they're not here." said Stella. "So, we're safe, right?"
Musa and Flora gasped as they looked at the creatures behind Stella. "Uh-oh." Stella then said as she turns around, looking at the sky. "NO!"
"It is a way out." Aisha said as she walks in the underground cave and sees a light shining over the water from above. "But it's too high and I can't fly here. There's nothing I can do. Oh, Musa. Musa! She must be under attack right now! She's facing real danger while I'm trapped here in my stupid fears."
Suddenly, Aisha's Charmix appears before her. "I feel powerful like never before." she said. "Magic Winx! Charmix!" Aisha goes into her fairy form, receiving her Charmix powers and purple Charmix bag. "All right, time to get back to light." Aisha starts flying over the underground water and through the roof of the cave.
"Aisha!" shouted Bloom and Zara, seeing her in Charmix form. "Aisha!"
"Yay, Aisha!" shouted the Pixies as they and the twins rushed towards her.
"Bah da doh do dah!" squealed Piff as she hugs Aisha.
"Yes! Aisha!"
"Are you okay?"
"We were worried you know!"
"What happened?"
"So, you did get your Charmix! Congratulations." said Bloom.
"Fantastic job." said Zara.
"We're all very happy for you." said Amore.
Piff babbles to Aisha, telling her how proud she is of her fairy. "Thanks, Piff. But where are the others?" Aisha asked. Suddenly, one of the flying creatures picks Stella off the ground, taking her away. Stella screams out in terror as she was being taken away.
"That'll keep them busy while we try to find Bloom and Zara." said Icy.
"Help!" screamed Stella. From higher ground, Brandon sees the creature has his girlfriend in its grasp. He rushes out and jumps onto the creature, landing on its back.
"Okay, I got you." Brandon said to the creature. "I'm in charge." He then starts directing the creature into a flying path where it would let go of Stella. Back on the ground, Timmy was firing laser charges at the creatures coming towards him.
"Huh?" said Timmy as he fires in several directions. "Brandon, the charmed fruit!"
Brandon takes out one of the fruits from his bag and places it in the creature's mouth. The spell takes hold of the creature, freeing it from under the Trix's control. "Unbelievable." said Brandon. "That dispelling charm actually worked."
The creature finally starts heading towards the ground, giving Stella a running start as it lets go of her, causing her to stumble and fall. The Trix were back on the dragonidons to continue looking for Bloom and Zara.
"Where are the twins hiding?" asked Icy. "We can't go back to Lord Darkar without them."
"Hey." said Timmy as he and Tecna appeared waiting for them.
"Timmy? What are you doing?" Tecna asked as he creates a distraction.
"That little log cabin is the only place they could be." Icy said to Darcy and Stormy, pointing to the cabin. "We'll all charge at once."
"Let's crush that worm first." said Stormy. "He's so annoying."
"Move you beasts!" ordered Icy. "Trample that specialist!"
"Timmy, no!" Tecna cried out. In the meantime, Aisha, the twins and the Pixies were heading to base camp.
"This way, quick." the twins said.
"Huh?" said Aisha as Chatta flies in front of her when they heard something.
"Uh-oh!" Chatta said. "Sounds like they're fighting already." Suddenly, she was distracted. "Wow! Boomer mushrooms. Yay!"
"I'm not even going to ask." said Zara as Chatta has some fun. "I don't want to know why they're called Boomer Mushrooms."
"Chatta, are you okay?" Aisha asked as Chatta falls to the ground.
"Well…." said Chatta when Tune starts sneezing. Even Lockette, Glim and Piff start sneezing.
"Achoo!"
"Logically…" Digit said as she and Amore start to sneeze as well.
"Okay..." Zara said as the pixies were randomly sneezing. "from now on, don't touch the Boomer Mushrooms unless you want to use them to get out of class."
Back at base camp, Timmy continues to be a distraction as Tecna watched helplessly on the log cabin. "Look out, Timmy!" shouted Tecna.
"Nothing to worry about." yelled Timmy as he ran. "As long as Sky and Xander are on the job…. Sky, Xander, you are on the job, aren't you?"
"Of course we are." said Sky.
"We don't need you flattened, dude." said Xander. Xander and Sky went down on their shields towards the Trix.
"Hey, what was that?" Stormy asked.
"All right, Trix! Shall we dance?" they asked the Trix.
"Another one?" questioned Stormy as she used her Gloomix to fires several spell shots at the brothers. "Stand still!"
"What are you doing?" Darcy asked Stormy.
"You little brats!" shouted Stormy as she fires two more spell shots. Sky and Xander went towards Stormy, missing her head.
"Okay, Timmy! They're all riled up!" Sky called out.
"We got this!" added Xander.
"All right! Well done, Xander! Sky!" shouted Timmy. Both Specialists dives down towards the dragonidons, both of them hitting the one that Stormy was riding on.
"It'll take more than that to stop us." Stormy said to Sky and Xander.
"What's wrong, tiger ladies?" Timmy asked, mocking the Trix as Stormy gets behind Darcy. "Can't you catch a little mouse like me?"
Behind the tree, Riven pulls the rope tight as Timmy jumps over it, causing the dragonidons to trip and throw the Trix off their backs. "Riven, now!" Timmy shouted and Riven draws out his sword, releasing the next that was behind him.
"Riven, I hate you!" shrieked Darcy as the net lands on her, Stormy and the dragonidon they were riding.
"Nice." said Riven, happy that two out of three Trix were in a net.
"I'll take care of this." said Darcy, destroying the net.
"Oh….." said Riven, seeing the flaw.
"Come on, my trusty stead." Icy said to her dragonidon. "Let's trample them into the dust."
Timmy makes his way towards the cabin as Tecna and Musa stood there, watching Icy follow him. "Watch out!" shouted Tecna.
"Okay, guys! Its show time!" yelled Timmy as he gets closer. Tecna and Musa ran from the cabin as Timmy leads Icy and the dragonidon towards it. Once on the cabin, the roof starts to crumble underneath the dragonidon's weight.
"All right!" said Icy as her dragonidon was inside the cabin. "Where's Bloom and Zara?"
"They're not here." Timmy tells her as he, Sky and Xander came in from above. "And here in the wildlands, your magic is weak."
"Did you forget that Icy?" asked Xander.
"Surrender." said Sky. "You can't beat all three of us."
"Ah, but we've got you outnumbered, power wise." said Icy as Stormy and Darcy came to her aide.
"I'll have to play the hero after all." said Timmy, standing his ground.
"Let's attack them all together." Icy suggested as the Trix stalked the three boys. "They'll have no way out."
"Careful, Timmy." said Sky as Xander held his sword out in front of him. "One wrong move and we're finished."
"Illusion Power!" said Darcy.
"Ice Power!" said Icy.
"Thunder Power!" said Stormy.
The three boys looked up, wondering what the Trix were trying to do. "You are done for!" shouted the Trix when they all looked up to see a Red Fountain aircraft appearing above them. It then fires, blasting the Trix forward and destroying the log cabin.
"Hey, everyone." said Helia, who was in the driver's seat. "Am I too late?"
"Helia." said Sky.
"You're right on time." said Xander.
"Helia, great timing." said Tecna as she and the others ran towards the aircraft.
"You ought to thank Timmy for that." Helia tells her. "He's the one who called me in. I just had to take a detour."
[Flashback]
Timmy was dragging his feet as the others were running ahead of him, calling in back up.
"Timmy!" Tecna called out over her shoulder.
[Flashback ends]
In the explosion, Timmy was under the pile of sticks. "Timmy!" exclaimed Tecna as she ran towards him.
"Oh no! Timmy!" said Sky.
"Let's get him out!" shouted Xander, running behind Tecna to help her get the wood off of Timmy. "Now!"
"Hey! The Trix are trying to get away!" said Musa, seeing the Trix escaping from the scene.
"Let them go." said Brandon as Xander hands him a stick of wood. "Come on, we got to get Timmy out from under there." Flora turns away as Helia walks up to them, blushing slightly.
"I'm sorry, Tecna." said Timmy, sitting on the pile of wood. "I let you down again. Well, I guess you know me."
"I thought I did, but I was wrong." Tecna tells him. "I've been so stupid. You were amazing today."
"Really?" he asked her as Tecna sits beside him. "I mean, didn't do anything special. Riven actually designed the traps and Brandon, Sky and Xander handled all the heavy lifting…."
"But you were the one who made it work. But that's not the point." said Tecna as tears fell from her eyes. "I judged you by surface that and not by who you are."
"Tecna, are you crying?" asked Timmy, seeing the tears.
"Timmy, I really didn't like not liking you, you know." said Tecna. "Zara once told me that I should show my support for you no matter what and I think she's right."
"Tecna, that first sentence was really illogical." Timmy said to her. "You realize that? And did Zara really say that?"
"Yes. When she's not sleep deprived, Zara can be wise at times." Tecna said, smiling at him as the two of them start laughing. Out of nowhere, Tecna looks down and sees that she finally receives her Charmix powers.
"Hey everybody." Bloom and Zara called out as they walked up with Aisha. "We found Aisha, safe and sound."
"Excellent! All right!"
"But I think we could…. achoo!" Lockette was saying before she sneezed again.
"Achoo!"
Later, everyone was having fun with the wildland animals. "Right and these were the last two." said Brandon, giving the two animals the fruit.
"Thank you very much, Helia." Bloom said to the specialist. "On behalf of all of us."
"I couldn't stay away…. for some reason." he tells her as Flora watches him.
"Hey guys." Musa called out to them. "The Pixies are really sick."
"After we found Aisha," Chatta begins to explain as Zara feels Lockette's and Glim's foreheads. "we breathed in some really strange spores."
"Why is the floor spinning?" asked Amore.
"Zara and I tried to heal them, but…..." said Bloom.
"We better hurry. I've been showered by sick Pixie germs." said Zara, looking annoyed as Lockette, Glim and Piff sneezed on her by accident. "Are they contagious when they're sick this way?"
"We've got to get them back to Pixie Village." said Aisha. "The Tree of Life will certainly be able to cure them all there."
"Unless there's any objection, I declare this relaxing vacation over." said Sky.
"No objection from me." Xander said to Sky. "I'm ready to go."
"I object!" Helia jokingly said. "I don't want to go yet. I just landed here."
"Then stay." said Flora, giving him a smile. "But I'm positively out of here."
Riven starts laughing as Flora became sad a little bit. "Flora, sooner or later you're gonna have to let him know how you feel." Tecna tells her. "Come on."
"I vote for sooner than later." said Zara.
"I know, I know." said Flora as they ran towards the aircraft.
Chapter 49: The Time for Truth
Chapter Text
In Darkar's fortress, one of the shadow creatures walked towards a cell when Darkar was holding the real Avalon. "My magic power might be restrained by your iron mask, Darkar." Avalon said as he tries to free himself with his magic. "But sooner or later, I'll find a way out of your dungeon."
At Pixie Village, one of the pixies turned to the leader. "Dexja, what's wrong with the Tree of Life?" she asked.
"I'm not sure." she tells the young pixie as the petals start to fall off.
"You know, it hasn't been looking well ever since it was attacked by that evil ice witch." the pixie said.
"Let's not worry." said Dexja, walking away a bit. "Perhaps it can be healed."
"Thanks for trying to cheer me up." Livy said, standing away from the village. "But it was all my fault. I'm the one who lead Icy to the village."
One of the younger pixies babbles to her, assuring Livy that it wasn't her fault. Livy didn't know that she was unwillingly leading Icy to the village. "Yeah, I know I saved the village." Livy tells her. "But Darkar has the codex and that's even worse."
Above them, the young Pixie and Livy look up to see a familiar aircraft coming towards Pixie Village. "The Specialists are here!" Livy exclaimed as the little pixie starts to clap. "They probably come to punish me."
Out of the aircraft, they not only see the Specialists, but the Winx as well, carrying six sick pixies in their arms. "Achoo!" sneezed Lockette as she, Glim and Amore were carried by Helia.
"Achoo!" sneezed Tune as she and Digit were being carried by Brandon.
"Wait! The bonded Pixies all sound sick." said Livy seeing them being carried. "Come on! Let's see what's going on!"
The young Pixie hops onto the paper as Livy heads over to the bonded Pixies. "Aisha, Flora…" Livy said as Chatta blows her nose. "What's the matter? Oh my, are you guys, okay?"
"Do we look…...achoo!" Digit started to ask Livy when she sneezed.
"We flew into a cloud of spores which got us really sick." Chatta explained.
"We're going to collect a few leaves from the Tree of Life to brew some healing tea." said Aisha as Glim flies over to Piff.
"So, you're not here to punish me?" Livy asked. "Even though I lost the codex?"
"Oh, Livy! Of course not." said Flora. "We all know you were just trying to save the village."
"And there's absolutely no way that Musa…." Tune said.
"Or Tecna." added Digit.
"Or the twins." added Lockette.
"Or Stella." added Amore.
"Or Flora will ever let Icy and Lord Darkar get away with their mean and nasty plan." said Chatta.
"I once heard the short rhyme that went…. while the Tree of Life remains alive, Pixie Village will grow and thrive." said Helia.
"That's why we had to come back for its special tea." said Lockette. Livy looks back at the Tree of Life, worried about the petals. "Livy, the Tree of Life is still alive, isn't it?"
"Yes, of course it is." said Livy, looking back at the others. "It's just that…..."
They walked into Pixie Village and Flora takes a look at the plant. "The Tree of Life is sick." said Flora. "There's no doubt about it."
"That's because Icy was so mean." Livy told Flora.
"But if the Tree should fade and die, the Pixies from this world should fly." said Chatta.
Back in the dungeon, Avalon was trying to figure out how to get escape without using magic. "My magic is contained by the mask." he said to himself. "But perhaps I could use it upon myself. It's quite dangerous in my condition, but it's worth the risk."
Avalon begins to chant his spell, hoping that using magic upon himself would help free himself from the chains containing him. Once removed from the chains, Avalon became whole again. "Freedom, at long last." said Avalon.
"Now that I possess all four parts of the codex, I must have the powers of the two dark dragons to unleash the ultimate secrets of the relix." said Darkar.
"Fear not, my lord." said the fake Avalon who was placed at Alfea, bowing before him. "I will deliver the both of them myself. But master, might I make a request?"
"What is it?" Darkar asked. "And be brief!"
"Please master, get rid of the prisoner." the fake Avalon tells him.
"No, I won't dispose of my favorite plaything." said Darkar, then looks to find the real Avalon, unaware that he had escaped his chains. "You will live a long life of suffering. And now begone!"
"This illusion should deceive him, at least temporarily." said Avalon, still weak. At Alfea, the entire school was assembled.
"We are gathered here today to honor and congratulate six very special young ladies who have just completed their Charmix transformations. I'm sure the rest of you students will do your best to follow in their footsteps." said Faragonda as she looks at the Winx, who was currently missing Flora. "Only by means of such progress, will we be able to protect ourselves against Lord Darkar's upcoming assault on Magix and the forces of light. Consequently, I've asked your teachers to step up the intensity and difficulty of your magic training exercise."
"Right on!" said Wizgiz as all six Winx temporarily defeated him.
"All of us would need to work together, in harmony if we are to conquer the terrible threat which now looms over the whole of Magix." said Faragonda as Palladium was challenging the Winx. "Please, do not forget this."
The Winx combined their Charmix powers, aiming at the statue Palladium had prepared for them. Zara had her bo staff out as she goes over to the statue, poking it. It then shrinks before her and the others.
"Well done." said Palladium as the six of them cheered.
At Darkar's castle, Avalon looks out when he hides behind a pillar from Darkar's creatures before falling towards his freedom. Back at Alfea, the fake Avalon was standing next to Griselda as the Winx stood before the two of them. Zara, true to her word, chose to stand behind her sister and the others.
"Professor Griselda and I agree," Avalon said to the girls. "the only way for you to master your new powers is by dealing with genuine hazards."
"I'll need everyone to stand over here." instructed Griselda, gesturing to the side.
"Hmm?" asked Tecna and Musa as they looked at each other.
"Hmm?" Stella and Bloom asked, looking at each other as well.
"Meh." sad Zara as she went towards Griselda, who could see the distasteful glare on her face from the youngest dragon fairy.
"Now, the assistant headmistress and I will sprinkle the special Willow Leaf powder over you." explained Avalon. Stella and Bloom giggled as Griselda sprinkled the powder on Zara.
"Girls, this is a very serious exercise." scolded Griselda, glaring at the blonde and oldest twin. "I wouldn't laugh if I were you."
"One of these days, you and I are going to be having a cat fight." Zara said to her sister.
"Yeah right, Zara." said Bloom, causing Zara to stick her tongue out at her.
"Whatever, Bloom." said Zara.
"Good, now the potions will copy portions of your individual vital energy, like so." said Avalon as he does Tecna and Musa while Griselda finished up Stella and Bloom. "Simulacrum!"
"Griselda? What's going to happen with that?" asked Musa.
"Huh?"
"That will test your power to fight off a creature of your own creation." Griselda answered.
"We're our own worst enemies, huh?" scoffed Bloom. "Well, we've already been through that, I'd say."
"And let's see how you do here." said Griselda. "Overcoming the opponent within is a matter of discipline."
"I agree." said Zara, stretching her arms. "I even offered to teach our friends the basics, but only two out of five took my offer."
"All right, everyone." said Avalon, finishing up what the Winx's previous creation could do. "If I were you, I would transform now and get ready to do battle with the most worthy adversary."
"Magic Winx!" they shouted, transforming into their fairy forms.
Their adversary looked at them with sharped teeth as it summoned fire to its hands. It then fires both orange and blue fire balls at Musa and Stella, knocking them out of the sky. "If you want to defeat Lord Darkar, you girls are going to have to do much better than that." said Griselda.
"Bloom, Zara, give us the signal." Stella said.
"Okay everyone, get ready." said Bloom and Zara. "Position!"
Just then, the adversary teleports itself behind the Winx, causing Zara to sense it. Just as it starts to create a combined orange and blue fire to surround them, Zara went into a back limber, bringing her feet towards the adversary, kicking it in the head. As it grabs the side of its head, Zara then starts punching certain places in its back.
"Hmmm." said Griselda, watching what she was doing.
"Bloom?" asked Stella, Musa and Tecna as the oldest twin held out her arm to stop them from getting to her sister. Once Zara applied the final pressure point, she then flies up.
"Come on, girls!" shouted Musa. "Charmix!"
"Charmix!" shouted the others as their Charmix bags appeared on their hips. Musa sent sound waves towards the adversary, causing it to disappear for a moment.
"Huh?"
Tecna then tries her networks, trapping it. "Yes! I trapped her in a mental puzzle." said Tecna.
"Our turn!" said the twins as they sent orange and blue fire balls towards the adversary.
"All right, my turn." said Stella as she sends a sun ball.
"She can't go anywhere." Tecna said. "She's trapped in my data structure."
"Musa, try your attack again." The twins said and Musa does so, causing the adversary to finally be destroyed.
"Nice work, students." Avalon said, clapping.
"You really think so, Professor?" Bloom asked.
"Miss Griselda, what do you think?" asked Stella. "Did we do okay?"
"Stella, I am very proud of the progress you and your four friends have made." Griselda said, praising her. "You're credit to the school."
"Excuse me!" said a fairy, walking in. "Miss Faragonda sent me. A message just came from Pixie village."
"Must be from Aisha and Flora!" exclaimed Musa as she and Bloom take off. Zara bows to Griselda before running off after the two.
"I hope the Pixies are okay." said Stella. In her office, Faragonda was speaking to Flora and Dexja.
"It's no good, Faragonda." Dexja informed her as Flora falls to her knees. "The Tree of Life is sick! How are we going to heal the Pixies?"
"Obviously, you are the only one who can save the Tree of Life, Flora." said Faragonda when she heard a knock on her door. "Come in." Griselda walks in with the other Winx.
"But I don't even know where to start." Flora said. "And besides, I'm the only Winx who hasn't gotten her Charmix yet."
"You're the fairy of nature; you have the gift of healing." Faragonda tells her.
"Yes, but…. if I should make the slightest mistake, the Tree of Life will die." said Flora.
"Flora, no ifs or buts." said Faragonda. "If you want to help your friends and yourself, you must act."
Once the call had ended, Flora started to doubt herself. "Yes, let's see…." said Jolly as she started to do a reading. "The Tarot cards say, Amore….you're never going to get better."
"Jolly!" said Livy, scolding her sister as Amore starts crying. "That wasn't very nice."
"Huh?"
"You should make it up to her." said Livy as Jolly conjures up a tissue for Amore.
"Here." Jolly said, handing Amore the tissue. Flora continued to kneel before the Tree of Life, trying to figure out what she should do to help it.
"Flora, please. Just do your best." said Dexja.
She then tries to help the Tree of Life as Helia stood behind her, watching. "Oh…it's no good." Flora said as she hangs her head. "I can't tell the sick parts from the healthy ones."
Helia then walks up behind her, placing his hands on her shoulders. "No! I must have faith in myself. All right! Magic Winx!" Flora transforms into her fairy form and tries again with her fairy powers.
"Wow, Flora!" Chatta exclaimed as she and the others watched her work, trying to heal the Tree of Life. "You are so powerful."
"What is going on?" asked Sky and Xander.
Suddenly, the Tree of Life then sends out leaves. The Pixies happily cheered as the leaves surrounded them, Aisha, Flora and the specialists. Lockette and Amore start to sneeze again, causing a chain reaction towards the other bonded pixies.
"Come on." said Aisha. "Let's get some leaves so we can brew the tea that'll heal the pixies."
"Now, Flora has to take one final step." said Faragonda as she and Griselda watched from Alfea.
"I was thinking….if only the solutions to our problems grew on a tree." said Griselda.
Somewhere on campus, Zara looked towards the gate, sensing a certain someone, other than Xander, as well as those of Magix, Red Fountain and Cloudtower. "Hm?" she said to herself, hoping that it would be the real deal. Out of the cave, the real Avalon started heading towards Alfea, staggering as he walks.
At Pixie Village, Flora and Aisha were making sure that all seven of the bonded Pixies were drinking the tea. "I feel much better already." said Lockette as Chatta takes a sip of tea.
"Yeah, this tea is good." said Chatta. Digit was about to sneeze when Aisha hands her a cup of tea.
"Look at that." said Digit as she pulls up her temperature. "98.2% better."
Piff squealed happily, smiling at Aisha as she felt much better. Glim then takes a cup of tea from Aisha. "Go on, little one." Aisha tells her. Glim was about to take a sip when she drops the cup while flying.
"Hey, you guys want some too?" asked Flora, turning to the specialists.
"No…not if it's going to make my tummy glow." Brandon said, jokingly. Suddenly, Lockette hears something.
"Huh?"
She then looks over at the Tree of Life. "Hey! Look at that!" said Lockette as the Tree of Life opens its petals and spits out a new Pixie.
"The Tree of Life is giving birth again!" said Livy as the new Pixie looks around Pixie Village.
"Funny…." said Brandon. "That's not what we were taught in health ed class."
"This is how Pixies are born and Pixies pets too." said Dexja.
"Too bad Zara had to miss this." said Xander as they watched Pixie Pets come out of the Tree of Life. "She would have loved this bit of information."
"Well guys? Should we head back?" asked Sky.
"Yes, lets…." Brandon replied. "Before Red Fountain sends out a search party."
Flora watches them walking away, then turns before she could say something to Helia, who then looks over his shoulder at her. He had hoped that Flora would have said something to him, but she didn't.
"Hey, Flora!" Aisha called out. "Come say goodbye to the guys."
"Flora, this is it." Chatta tells her.
"But what if…." she started to ask.
"No ifs and butts." said Chatta, reminding the nature fairy of what Faragonda had said and starts pushing her towards the others. "Go talk to Helia!"
"But he's leaving, and he didn't even say goodbye to me." Flora said to Chatta.
"Ever thought that he too might be shy?" Chatta asked her. "You got to move!"
"Helia!" Flora called out as she ran towards the aircraft. "Helia!" It was too late; he had taken off without saying goodbye. "Helia!"
"Huh?" Helia hears Flora call out to him from his aircraft.
"Oh no! He heard me." Flora said, shocked as he lands his aircraft. "Okay, what do I say to him now?"
"Are you trying to give me an ulcer?" asked Chatta as she hides behind her fairy and Helia walks up to her. "Come on, Flora. Tell him how you feel."
"I wanted to tell you….." Flora begins to say. "I mean, I wanted to thank you for what you did."
"You're the one who deserves all our thanks." said Helia.
"I've wanted to tell you this in person, but I guess it's…." said Flora as Chatta starts growling and grinding her teeth.
"What's wrong, Helia?" asked Riven as he and the others were hovering over him and Flora. "Technical problems?"
"Please, go on Flora." he said, not letting Riven ruin the moment between the two of them.
"I just wanted….I mean, if you…." said Flora, trying to find the words. "But well…."
"Perhaps this isn't the right time." Helia said as he walks away.
"But…."
"Thanks, Flora." he then said.
"You stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid….." said Chatta.
"But what if he doesn't feel the same way about me?" Flora asked Chatta.
"Flora!" screamed Chatta.
"No ifs, ands or buts. You must act." Faragonda's words said to Flora as she finally gathers up the courage.
"Helia, I love you!" shouted Flora as she ran to him.
"Huh?" Helia was shocked by Flora's outburst as he turns to face her. "I do too." he then tells her.
"Flora, you did it!" Chatta said, as Helia sends her a kiss. "Finally!" Just then, Flora looks down and sees that she was finally receiving her Charmix powers.
"Thank you, Chatta!" exclaimed Flora, feeling proud of herself.
In the dark forest, the real Avalon falls to his knees as he sees Alfea in the distance. Coughing, Avalon then starts heading towards Alfea. In Faragonda's office, Zara stood before Faragonda.
"Are you sure about this?" Faragonda asked the youngest twin, remembering her accusations against Avalon.
"Positive. I think my sixth sense has increased a little this year, especially since receiving my Charmix powers." Zara said with determination in her voice. "I'm certain that whoever I sensed coming towards Alfea has good energy. They're the real one."
"I can hardly wait to see Amore again." Stella said to Musa and Tecna as they headed out of school grounds. Just then, Avalon appears before all three girls.
"Huh?" said Musa, Stella and Tecna as Avalon walked towards the small trio of Winx before falling to the ground. Musa walks up and takes a closer look.
"Professor Avalon!" she exclaimed. "What's wrong?!"
"Faragonda…." Avalon weakly said. "Faragonda…..."
"Must see Faragonda." said Avalon.
"I'll go and get some water." Stella said. "We can talk more about this later!"
"Professor Avalon is acting really weird." Musa said to Tecna.
"On top of that, we just saw him in the hallway 11 minutes ago." said Tecna. "Now he comes to us from the opposite direction. It doesn't add up."
"Maybe this is one of Professor Wizgiz's clones." suggested Musa.
"That's logical." said Tecna. "Buy why's it damaged?"
"I'll go find a teacher." Tecna said. "Musa, you stay here and keep an eye on him."
In the hallways, Stella ran with a glass of water in her hands and suddenly sees the fake Avalon walking around the corner. "Oh…. there you are." said Stella, seeing him up and about from passing out. "You look a lot better. Well, here's your water."
"Oh…thanks." said Avalon, taking the water from her.
"Is it okay to ask what happened to you?" she asked. "Did you see Faragonda?"
"Um, well…it's just a series of um…unfortunate events." Fake Avalon said, his hand shaking as he held the glass in his hand. "Thanks again for the water. But now, uh, I must be going."
"He was so nice to me, even though I'm failing his class." Stella said. "Maybe he'll pass me after all."
"I can't find Wizgiz anywhere." Tecna said to herself as she goes down a spiral staircase, trying to figure a logical solution. "I wonder if it's worth bothering Faragonda over a possible Avalon double."
Outside, Musa stood by as the real Avalon sits up. "I must speak to Faragonda." he said to Musa.
"Hmm?" asked Musa, looking at the man. "Wait, Professor Avalon. Don't exert yourself. Need anything?"
"Sorry." said Avalon as Musa helps him. "But….do I know you?"
"Well, I'm one of Avalon's…...I mean, one of your students." explained Musa.
"But, I haven't taught here yet." Avalon tells her.
"Of course you have." said Musa, confused by this. "Avalon has. You've been here all semester."
"No, it couldn't have been me." Avalon said. "All this time, I've been prisoner in Lord Darkar's dungeon."
"So, who's been teaching us?" asked Musa, then remembers Zara had said afterwards to the Avalon who has been teaching them in the archive.
[Flashback]
"You…you stay away from me." Zara said to Avalon as she stands to her feet, pointing a shaken finger at the man as she backs away. "Don't come near me. Don't come within 5 yards of me. I don't ever want to see your face." She then runs out of the secret archive.
[Flashback ends]
"We got to get you to Faragonda. Like right now!" said Musa, taking him inside the gates of Alfea.
"That's what I've been trying to tell you." said Avalon, appreciating what Musa was going to do.
"Come on." said Musa, finally taking him inside. Once inside, Musa took Avalon to Faragonda. She was shocked to see that Zara was already there and had already dismantled her bo staff.
"And you've been in Darkar's dungeon for how long?" asked Faragonda.
"I can't…."Avalon said to her. "I'm not sure. Several months at least."
"Even though I'm thankful and appreciative of the bo staff that's already been given to me," Zara said. "but honestly….Darkar owes me a new bo staff. He seriously needs to go to Gardenia and buy me a new one."
"I doubt that he has the money to buy it, Zara." said Tecna as the youngest redhead shrug her shoulders.
"Hm…so you claim to be the real Professor Avalon, but can you prove it?" asked Faragonda. "Or do you expect me to take your word for it and punish one of my students?"
"I have this." said Avalon, taking out a letter from his jacket. "The letter you sent me about my transfer to Alfea. It's signed by you."
"Yes, it is the letter." said Faragonda, taking a closer look and sees her own handwriting. She then looks up at those standing before her desk. "We have a spy in our midst."
"But our professor can't be Darkar's shadow spy." said Musa.
"It has to be Darkar's shadow spy." said Zara, looking at Faragonda.
"Zara's right." Faragonda said. "She came to me the day Alfea's codex was taken."
"You did?" asked Tecna, turning to Zara.
"Yes. I told her about what I was feeling about our Professor Avalon, and she didn't believe me. It felt like no one was taking me seriously." Zara said to Tecna and Musa. "Then later on, Bloom and I went over to the dark side, with you guys basically watching us handing over Alfea's portion of the codex to Darkar's little shadow pet."
"You did what you believed was right. Bloom gets caught up in the emotions sometimes. But we all need to be vigilant. It's not too late to stop this." said Tecna.
"What if they come back? What if Bloom doesn't even want to fight this?" asked Musa.
"We won't know until it happens." said Faragonda, looking over at Zara.
"What do you mean?" asked Tecna.
"She means that whatever dark magic is placed on Bloom will change her. With Bloom and I being twins, what affects one twin, it would also affect the other." Zara explained, then shows a scar on her lower right side. "There's been theories, as well as studies about how twins being attuned to each other and feeling each other's pain."
"No way." said Tecna.
"This is from when Bloom and I were eight years old and had to get our appendixes." said Zara.
"Fascinating." said Avalon. "Identical twins."
"If it helps, Faragonda can have our names be placed on our wrists again so that you can get to know us." said Zara.
"So…if our Avalon cast a spell on Bloom…..." said Tecna.
"Then that spell would affect Zara as well." Musa said, finishing Tecna's sentence.
"It would seem so." said Faragonda.
"But he's a good teacher and he's helped us more than once." said Musa, referring to the Avalon that had been teaching them all semester.
"That's very true, but if I remember correctly, he first showed up in Darkar's cavern." said Faragonda, looking at Zara. "Now that's quite a coincidence."
"And remember what Bloom said?" asked Tecna, then turns to Zara. "They never figured out why the Pixies were freed. It's all part of Darkar's deception."
"It's true. It all happened before Amore, Glim and Lockette had bonded with us." Zara replied. "He saved me and Bloom, then healed Stella."
"Yes, and there was also the time when the Pixies fell under the homesickness spell." said Faragonda. "The twins' hypnosis…."
"But that doesn't make sense." Musa said. "Wasn't it Avalon who freed the twins from that hypnotic spell?"
"Wait, but of course! Now I get it." exclaimed Faragonda as she and the others turned to Zara, all of thinking the same thing. "You said that Avalon was able to wake the twins up, just like that?"
"Yes…I was scared of what would happen next after that." said Zara.
"I don't blame you for feeling that way." Faragonda tells her. "I should have listened when you first told me."
"It's okay. All is forgiven." said Zara.
"But dispelling such a powerful magic spell cannot be done quickly. Unless he was the one who cast in the first place." Faragonda tells them.
"Let me get this straight." said Musa. "He did all that just to earn all but Zara's trust."
"Then he can fool Bloom, the Pixies and partly Zara …it's a logical plan." said Tecna.
"But we learned so much from him." said Musa. "I mean, how? He was such a great teacher."
"Darkar probably used his magic to copy all of my memories, including all of my lesson plans." said Avalon.
"And his goal was to find the four pieces of the Codex." Faragonda tells them. "He didn't consider you as a threat, so he didn't mind helping you learn. Especially if it meant gaining your trust."
"And it worked." said Musa. "Now he's got everything he wanted."
"Not everything, everything." Zara said, looking at Musa and Tecna.
"He doesn't have Bloom and Zara." said Tecna, seeing her line of thinking.
"Huh?"
"Don't you see?" Tecna asked. "That's why he had the Trix come after us in the wildlands."
"Our Dragon flames." said Zara as Tecna nodded. "My best guess would be that he wants to use them for something."
"Girls, where is Bloom?" asked Faragonda. "With her being the oldest twin, she's in danger."
"Hey everyone!" Stella said, running into Faragonda's office. "I thought I'd find you here. Now guess what? I…..oh! You're here, Professor."
"Stella, where's Bloom?" the three of them asked.
"Haven't seen her." Stella replied. "But when she and Zara disappears, it's usually to go see Professor Avalon. But since he's here with Zara, I don't know where she is."
"We gotta get my sister." said Zara, then turns to Musa and Tecna. "In case it happens again, hang onto my bo staff until everything's been dealt with."
"You sure, Zara?" asked Tecna.
"I trust you guys to handle it safely. It has protective spells on it." Zara tells her, placing a hand on her shoulder. She and Musa nodded as Zara picks up her bo staff, handing it off to Tecna.
"Come on, Stella." said Musa, taking Stella's wrist as the four of them leave Faragonda's office. "Bloom's in big trouble."
Once they were in fairy forms, they headed to the fake Avalon's office. "Bloom! Where are you?" they called out. "Bloom!"
"I'll go down this way, you guys." said Zara.
"Good idea." said Tecna as Zara goes down another hallway. In a different hallway, Bloom walks next to the fake Avalon.
"So, Professor, what was it you wanted to ask me and Zara?" Bloom asked. "Once she gets here, that is."
"I have some questions about the time that I put both of you under hypnosis." said Fake Avalon.
"When Zara and I caught the shadow virus and helped Darkar steal our codex?" questioned Bloom. "That was the worst day of our lives."
"I know and I want to make sure that it never happens again." said Fake Avalon. "Come with me and we'll wait for your sister."
"Bloom!" Zara called out to her sister from behind.
"Zara?" she asked, hearing her as she turns around to see her in fairy form. "What's going on? What's wrong?"
"Get away from my sister." Zara said to the fake professor in front of her, then said in a low tone that not even Bloom heard her. "You and Darkar will never get the powers of the dragon flames."
The fake Avalon gave the youngest twin a smirk. "Bloom is safe." he said, trying to assure her. "Come. Keep your sister company."
"Yeah, Zara. Come and keep me company." said Bloom, looping her arm around her sister's and drags Zara along. In an empty classroom, Avalon has the twins sit next to each other.
"Now twins…" Fake Avalon said to them.
"Yes?" they asked with the youngest wishing that she had her bo staff with her.
"Start from the beginning." he said. "And tell me what you both remember about that day?"
"Which day are we talking about here?" asked Zara. "Because despite being here under protest, I want to take my sister far away from you."
"You know which day he's talking about, Zara." said Bloom.
"You mean the one that I recently started calling 'Bùkě yuánliàng de yītiān'?" Zara questioned Bloom, then turns her angry attention back to the fake Avalon. "Yeah…I don't want to relive it."
Bloom smacks her sister's arm, before turning her attention back to fake Avalon. "Zara and I don't remember much." Bloom said as Zara crossed her arms. "All I know is that the two of us will do anything, so it won't happen again."
"Follow me. I have a spell that will make your wish a reality." said Fake Avalon.
Zara starts to back away when Bloom grabs her arm, walking the two of them towards the bubble before them. Once the twins were in front of him, he pushes them inside.
"Professor….I don't really know about this spell." said Bloom, feeling uncomfortable.
"Have you finally figured it out yet?" Zara asked, bluntly. "Because I'm more than happy to hit you in order to get the wheels turning in your head."
"Zara, if you're sensing what I think you're sensing, then I'm feeling it too." Bloom said to her. "We're picking up so much negative energy…"
"That's all right, my dears and that's because this is a dark magic barrier." Fake Avalon said to them, causing Bloom to turn around as Zara stood protectively in front of her. "You are both trapped!"
The twins screamed in horror as Fake Avalon reveals his true form. "Bloom! Zara!" said Musa, hearing them scream and looks down at Zara's bo staff, which then starts rapidly glowing.
Stella, Musa and Tecna started heading towards the fake Avalon's office. "Bloom! Zara!" they shouted. "Bloom! Zara! Bloom! Zara!"
Fake Avalon breaks the bubble as he held Bloom in his arms and Zara on his back between his wings, laughing. "The screams came from over there!" Musa shouted over her shoulder, leading them towards the classroom. Once they had opened the door, the small trio sees the necklace Bloom was wearing on the ground.
"Oh, no! We're too late!" said Stella, seeing the empty classroom.
"Huh? What's that?" Tecna asked, pointing to the necklace that was left behind. "It's Bloom's and Zara's."
Flora, Aisha and the Pixies came back from Pixie Village, unaware of what had happened when Lockette and Glim began to sense something. "Hey everybody!" Flora called out as they entered the school.
"We're back!" said Aisha. "The Pixies are all healed!"
"Hey, where is everybody?" asked Lockette. "Bloom! Zara!"
"Bah do Dah?" asked Glim as she sticks out her bottom lip and tears form in her eyes.
Just then, Faragonda walks up. "Welcome back." she said to them. "Unfortunately, I have sad news to report. We have been deceived. The twins have been abducted."
At the castle, Darkar watched as Fake Avalon brings the twins to him. "Welcome Bloom and Zara." said Darkar. "It is high time the dragons and the phoenix were reunited."
Chapter 50: Darkar's Prisoners
Chapter Text
At Alfea, the specialists arrived after hearing what had happened to the twins. "I don't care what anyone says!" Lockette tells them. "Glim and I are coming to help recuse the twins and that's final."
"Lockette, I thought you never wanted to see that scary place again." said Flora.
"Remember all those shadow monsters lurking everywhere, ready to eat you." added Aisha. Lockette knew what Aisha was talking about as she screamed and hides behind Flora.
"I don't care." said Lockette, determined to save Bloom and Zara. "The twins are Glim's and I's fairies, and they need us!"
"They both need you alive and well." Aisha tells her. "Just think back to the time when you were there."
"Mhm." Sky and Xander said, nodding.
"Lockette, Darkar's kingdom is pure evil." Musa reminded her.
"The negative energy found there could reduce Pixie effectiveness and vitality by 77%." said Tecna as she ran the numbers. "Isn't that right, Digit?"
"More like 84%." said Digit, running her numbers.
"I don't care if I have to fly there with my own four wings. I'm going!" said an angry Lockette with Glim nodding in agreement.
"Your love is so beautiful." Amore said as she flies past Stella. "I'm coming with you."
"Amore! You can't!" exclaimed Stella, shocked by this.
"Sorry, Stella"" she said, turning to her fairy. "We all love the twins, Glim and Lockette."
"Bah do dah!" Piff chimed in.
"Whatever Piff says, goes double for me." said Chatta. "What did she say again?"
"I haven't the faintest idea." Tune tells her as Tecna turns to her Pixie.
"Digit, reason with them." she begged. "If Pixies come with us, chances are, they'll never return."
"Maybe so but look at my numbers." Digit said, showing Tecna the numbers she ran. "Neither will the Winx nor the Specialists." They all give the techno pixie a look. "So…what's the big deal?"
"Huh?"
Zara's bo staff slowly starts to randomly spin as it goes towards Xander. "Oh no!" Stella said, taking the younger twin's bo staff away from him. "Zara's bo staff is not coming with us."
Angry, Zara's bo staff pulls itself away from Stella, glows a blood red as it darts towards her and pokes the blonde hard in her arm. "Hey! What did I do to you?" Stella asked the bo staff.
"You've made her bo staff angry, Stella." commented Tecna as it then turns yellow.
"No kidding." said Flora, trying to stifle a laugh. "It seems to have a mind of its own and it clearly has feelings."
"A mind of its own? Feelings?" questioned Stella, then pointed to the martial arts weapon. "It poked me! It has rage issues!"
"Maybe it feels a little protective. It is Zara's bo staff after all." said Xander as Zara's bo staff innocently swayed itself from side to side pretending that nothing happened while it was heading back towards Xander.
"Well, it certainly succeeded! But I'm not in the mood for sparkly magic stunts right now." said Stella, glaring at Zara's bo staff, rubbing her arm from when it poked her. "Can't it behave?"
It then mimics a cute little dance, spinning in place to further tease Stella. "Well, can you blame it, Stella?" Tecna asked. "Zara and her bo staff are connected in a way most don't understand."
"Fine, but if it tries to poke me again, I'm putting it in time-out!" said Stella, half smiling at the floating bo staff.
"I think Zara might have something to say about that!" Flora giggled with Chatta.
Suddenly, Zara's bo staff shoots back to Xander, rejoining him with an air of triumph, as if claiming victory. Xander chuckled as he held out his hand towards Zara's bo staff. "Don't worry, Stella. I'll keep an eye on it." said Xander.
"One with a bit of attitude, I would say!" said Musa, smirking.
"Alright, let's get moving before it decides to turn a different color again. Who knows what that could mean!" Stella said, rolling her eyes as she smiled. Zara's bo staff turns orange, as though it was telling her whatever.
"Great, now it's being smug. Just what we needed!" sighed Stella, then points a finger at the martial arts weapon. "Just don't poke me again or we're going to have a serious chat! Once we rescue the twins and deal with Darkar, of course."
Outside, Timmy was working on the aircraft. "We've got the vehicles perfectly tuned up." he said while under the aircraft. "So, if anyone wants to pay Lord Darkar a visit, now's the time to do it."
At Darkar's fortress, Fake Avalon had the twins on an altar before Darkar, all tied up and their mouths were covered. Bloom was struggling to get free while Zara just glared.
"Are the two of you afraid of me?" Fake Avalon asked. "You weren't when I was looking like this, were you?"
He then changed his face, looking more like the real Avalon. "Mm." Zara tells him, sharing an identical glare with her sister. Bloom turns away from the fake Avalon and sees the look on her twin's face.
"Stop bothering the young ladies, you slave. The two of them are much more important to me than you could ever imagine." Darkar said. "Once I have transformed these custodians of the dragon fires into dark Bloom and Dark Zara, the natural dual consorts of the Shadow Phoenix. We shall release together the power of the relix, which I alone, will yield."
"Dream on, Darkar!" Bloom shouted as he removes the mouth coverings. "It will never happen."
"Yeah! What my sister said!" shouted Zara.
"Forgive me, my dear set of identical Winx, but this isn't my dream." said Darkar. "It's your nightmares."
"Under protest, I blame you." said Zara, turning to Bloom as Darkar laughs.
"Me? What did I do?" asked Bloom.
"Well...what do you think?" Zara asked as she now begins her rant. "Oh, I know! You didn't think because you fell head over heels with your silly little crush on the fake Professor Avalon."
"How was I supposed to know that this one was fake?" questioned Bloom, turning to Zara. "He seemed just like the real deal to me! Normally you would have stopped me from letting a crush like this from going too far!"
"That's exactly the problem, Bloom! I would've said something on the day of your argument with Sky, but I didn't want to because I needed to gather more evidence to prove that this one was a fake to Faragonda!" shouted Zara as Darkar and Fake Avalon were watching them argue.
"Gather evidence? Zara, you just couldn't help yourself, didn't you?" asked Bloom. "As usual, you overreacted!"
"Overreacting? You think that I'm overreacting? I wasn't overreacting, Bloom! Knowing you, if I had said something in the first place, you wouldn't believe me." Zara argued, raising her voice. "You've basically worshipped the ground he walked on when Fake Avalon was at Alfea. You never once questioned him about his motives."
"That's not fair! I trusted Avalon. He helped us fight Darkar and…" Bloom argued back, trying to defend the fake Avalon.
"And that's exactly what makes this even more complicated! How can you still defend him after everything that's happened? We're not dealing with just another misunderstanding here!" said Zara.
"Look how easily they bicker amongst themselves. This is splendid entertainment." Darkar whispered to Fake Avalon.
"Hmm, if only Bloom could see the truth right in front of her. But let's not interfere just yet; this is going to be fun." said Fake Avalon, smirking.
"Look around! We're in Darkar's castle because of what we have and now he wants to turn the both of us dark again because of it. So, once again Bloom…...under protest, I blame you!" said Zara. Back at Alfea, the Pixies, Winx and Specialists stood before the aircraft with Faragonda.
"All right, everybody." said Timmy. "We're ready to roll."
One by one, they started filling into the aircraft. "Hold on a sec." said Tecna, scanning the aircraft. "I've been going over the topological surveys of Darkar's cave and none of the entrances are big enough to let in any of the specialist's vehicles."
"Major problem." said Brandon. "Without our vehicles…."
"Our chances drop from slim to none." added Riven.
"What do we do then?" Flora asked.
"Well, it's not so much what we can do." said Sky, then turns to Brandon. "It's what Brandon can be."
"You know that this had to be coming your way, right?" Xander asked as Brandon was shocked by what two of them were saying.
"What? You both want me to dig a hole with my bare hands?" he questioned the two.
"No, but your old girlfriend has a gigantic rock worm that could easily munch his way through in no time flat." said Sky.
"No way!" Brandon exclaimed. "Sky, Xander, I know exactly where you're both going with this and I don't like it."
"What? You'd rather let the entire universe fall into Darkar's hands than ask your old flame, Princess Amentia, one tiny favor?" asked Sky, giving Xander a knowing smile.
"Come on, dude. You know that life without the twins would be less entertaining, especially on Zara's part." added Xander.
"Well, actually…." said Brandon, now thinking about it.
"Actually, I think this is an excellent idea." Faragonda said to the boys. "The two of you should go and see her immediately."
"The two of us?" questioned Sky, causing Xander to grin.
"Of course." she tells them. "After all, it was your idea."
"Me and my big mouth." Sky said, facepalming as Xander smiled and Brandon laughs.
"And now my day just got better." said Xander, as Sky looks up at him, glaring and wondered why he didn't stop him from being volunteered. Seconds later Sky, Brandon and Aisha were on windriders.
"All right, we'll expect you guys to be waiting at the rendezvous point." said Sky as Aisha puts on her helmet. "Once lover boy convinces his princess to help out…."
"We'll be ready to come charging in." said Timmy.
"Headmistress, do you think you could ask the Lord of Templars to help us out?" Brandon asked.
"No." Faragonda firmly said. "The Lord of Templars should never be asked to interfere in the battles between darkness and light. That must be avoided at any costs so in our current struggles…..."
"You mean, like Zara will always chases me for fun but will never physically hurt me with her bo staff?" Stella asked Faragonda, who nodded at her. "Sweet! I know what I'm going to do from now on!"
"Zara is bound by the code of honor and conduct in the martial arts she practices." explained Faragonda.
"We get to crush Darkar on our own." said Sky.
"Come on, let's do this." said Brandon.
"And don't you worry." added Aisha. "I'll keep those boys out of trouble."
"So that's their pathetic plan!" Darkar bellowed, hearing their plan. "Shadows, I have a job for you. And I think the Trix might be useful as well."
"Be careful everybody." said Bloom.
"We don't want you to get hurt." added Zara as their friends made their way to the cave.
"Well guys, that's definitely the way in." said Aisha, seeing an opening.
"Princess Amentia, here we come." said Brandon. The trio was unaware that Darkar's shadows appeared above them until Aisha looked up.
"Guys, look out!" shouted Aisha, turning their attention towards the cliff side. Just then, Darkar's shadows attacked Sky and Brandon. Sky throws off his shadow creature and takes out his shield.
"Sorry, pooch." Sky said, hopping on. "I'm out of here."
Brandon takes out his double-bladed staff and fights his shadow creature. "Man, you oughta to use a better mouth wash." Brandon tells him as Sky flies towards him.
"Get on!" Sky called out as Brandon hops on.
"Guys, quick!" shouted Aisha as the second shadow creature jumps in front of her. "Over here!"
Sky and Brandon went towards the second shadow creature. "Still got your flashlight?" Sky asked Brandon.
"I think so!" said Brandon.
"Now let's go!" said Sky as they followed Aisha inside and steps off the shield.
"Perfect."
"Take a look." Aisha said, pointing towards the edge of the cliff. "Are you guys ready?"
"Uh…. sure." Brandon said, nervous already as he jumps down. "Whoa!"
"Come on!" Sky said to Aisha as they followed Brandon, screaming as they fell towards Downland.
"There you see!" said Brandon, once they had landed in a crystal cave. "Piece of cake."
"Is this a typical day for you specialists?" asked Aisha, groaning as she stood to her feet.
"Look! It's their crystals." Brandon said to Sky and Aisha.
"Told you I knew my way around." said Aisha.
"Trog Kingdom can't be too far from here." said Brandon when suddenly, one of the guards appears behind them.
"When new uplanders going to show papa respect," an Abrupto look alike said, turning Sky and Brandon around as Aisha looks up at him. "It queendom, not kingdom."
"Hang on a sec." Brandon said, recognizing the guard. "I know you. Your name's Abrupto. Hey! Don't you remember me?"
"Abrupto my brother." he said to Brandon. "Run to fe…"
"Excuse me." said Aisha, interrupting the guard. "But we have some unfinished upland business to take care of first."
Just as she said that, both shadow creatures came after them. "Ready Brandon?" Sky asked, his sword drawn when Abrupto's brother takes care of it.
"Nice shot." commented Brandon.
"We deal quick with trespassers in Downland." said Abrupto's brother. "State your business."
"Uh…." stammered Brandon when Sky takes over.
"We're seeking an audience with Princess Amentia." said Sky.
"First, you leave princess standing at altar, then you slink back wanting audience." said Abrupto's brother. "Who do you think you are?"
"Uh…actually, the princess left me at the altar. Not the other way around, you know." Brandon said, correcting him.
"Lucky too." he said, agreeing with Brandon. "Or we be stuck with you as next king instead of Noble Sponses."
"So, you see, the entire queendom owes my friend a debt of gratitude for not being king." Sky said, stepping forward.
"True. Okay, you can see princess." said Abrupto's brother, knowing that Sky was right. He then takes out a scroll and shows the trio what was on it. "Here is dress code. Most items are optional but for men, Cattailia feathers are essential."
"Just for men, right?" asked Aisha, wondering if she had to wear that as well. "I think I'll sit this one out."
Taking it seriously, Sky and Brandon started climbing. "Well, there's the critter." said Sky as he and Brandon looked out to see the Downland creature. "And the feathers."
"I don't see what the big deal is." said Brandon, looking over at the youngest prince. "Let's just grab a couple of nice ones and get out of here."
Seconds later, both boys were running from the Downland creature as they had tried to get their feathers from it. "Get out your hoverboard!" shouted Brandon as the creature behind them shot out its fire. Sky reaches for it but it falls from his hand.
"Uh-oh!" said Sky.
"Uh-oh what?" Brandon asked.
"Uh-oh, I just dropped my hoverboard." Sky tells him.
"Perfect." said Brandon as they split in different directions. "Sky! Let's head for the river!"
Both of them dived into the water as the creature shoots its fire again. The creature then heads into the water and picks up the boys with its feathers. "Here's our stop! Thanks for driving!" Brandon called out as he and Sky grab a hold of stalactites above them.
The Downland creature swims a way before turning around and fires its flame towards them. "Things guys will do for fashion, huh?" Brandon asked Sky.
"Never mind fashion." replied Sky. "Start thinking about what you're going to tell the princess and it better be good. Because we're most definitely going to need her help if we're going to save Bloom and Zara. Got it, lover boy?"
Back at Alfea, Griselda and Faragonda were looking out the window. "And so, they all left?" Griselda asked Faragonda. "I'm half surprised you didn't go with them."
"They're very strong girls, Griselda." said Faragonda as she turns towards her colleague. "I just know they'll be able to hold out on their own long enough."
"Hold out long enough for what?" Griselda then asked.
"Long enough for me to finish preparing a little surprise for Darkar." said Faragonda, giving her a knowing look.
"What?" asked Griselda, confused by what she was planning.
"Come Griselda." Faragonda tells her as she heads out of her office. "We have much to do."
Outside of the cave, the Winx and the Specialists were waiting for Sky, Brandon and Aisha. "Wow. Looks like the Rockworm is late for lunch." said Timmy.
"Look at the windriders." Helia said, seeing the destroyed windriders on their sides.
"Let's say someone tried to chew those up." stated Timmy.
"I just know Brandon and Sky will come through okay." Stella said.
"Hey, it's not that we don't have faith than Brandon and Sky." Timmy said to Stella as he turns around. "They'll get the job done, Stella."
"It's just that we hate to see good windriders get ruined." said Riven. Zara's bo staff appears by Riven's side and turns blue.
"Looks like it sensed your disappointment, Riven." said Musa.
"You, our lucky little bo staff friend, is understanding." Riven said as he touches the bo staff. "And you're right; it does hurt to watch potential go to waste."
"Where are your values?" Stella asked all of them. "It's only machinery. It's not valuable like a new party dress or Zara's bo staff." Tecna scoffs at Stella, annoyed that she would say that.
"I hope that Sky and the others hurry." said Flora.
"There's nothing more that I hate doing nothing." said Riven. They were all unaware that outside of the aircraft, the Trix were watching them.
"Hmm." Icy said as she, Stormy and Darcy watched Red Fountain's aircraft take off from its current position. "Ha! Look at that. Something to play with."
"Goody!" said Darcy, smiling widely. "Time for a little bad weather. Ready or not, let's get started!"
The Trix then raised their arms above their heads, creating the biggest storm they could think of with their Gloomix powers. In Downland Sky, Brandon and Aisha were granted an audience with Amentia.
"My dear…" said Sponses, bringing the trio to his wife. "Look who I found dripping wet on our doorstep."
"Isn't that the human who was so hopelessly in love with me?" Amentia questioned, seeing them stand before her.
"Don't say it, Brandon." Sky whispers to him. "We need her help."
"It's good to see you looking so elegant, your majesty." said Brandon, trying to downplay it.
"Catellis already of feathers?" she asked them, taking a closer look at what was in the boys' hands.
"Yes, and when I think of what we went through to get them." Brandon tells her.
"I should banish you for parading those flea infested eyesores in my palace." said Amentia. "They look terrible."
Abrupto's brother starts laughing as Sky and Brandon were embarrassed. Aisha, however, never took her eyes off of Amentia. "Especially on men." commented Aisha.
"Exactly." Amentia said, happy that Aisha had agreed with her. "Scorpion Stinger Jewelry is such more suave, don't you think?"
Brandon growled in annoyance as Sky stops him from speaking out. "Absolutely, your majesty." said Aisha as she walks towards the princess. "I don't know what they were thinking of." She then bows before the Downland court. "Princess Amentia, as you may already know, we are all under threat. Lord Darkar has been trying to seize the ultimate power of Magix and we need your help to stop him."
"Well, I must admit that Ice girl of his, really did tick me off." said Amentia.
"Then will you lend us a rock worm?" asked Brandon. "So, we can dig ourselves into his castle?"
"Hold on a minute! Darkar is an enemy of my realm." Amentia said to them as she stood up from her throne. "But what concern is it of yours?"
"We're on a mission to stop Darkar." Brandon explained. "We'll be attacking his stronghold and with your help, we could succeed."
"If you are a true warrior, worthy of having the great Amentia's assistance on the battlefield." the princess said as she takes a weapon from one of her guards and points it at the trio. "You must first defeat me….in a duel!"
"Huh?"
"Right. How hard could this be?" Brandon asked, looking at Sky.
"Go for it." said Sky.
"Don't you worry, Sponses. I'll go easy on her." said Brandon, drawing out his sword.
"It's not her that I'm worried about, pal." Sponses said to him.
"Uh, guys…. I don't mean to burst your bubble, but didn't Livy say that Princess Amentia was a master of martial arts?" asked Aisha.
"Aw, how thoughtless of me." said Amentia. "I had completely forgotten about your blonde friend."
"I knew we should have brought Zara's bo staff with us." said Sky. "But we would also need Zara to actually use it."
"Gantua, see to it that Brandon's companion isn't left out of the fun." Amentia ordered.
"Yes, majesty." Gantua said as he stomps his way over to Sky.
"Well, let's not stand on ceremony." said Amentia as she points her weapon at Brandon. "Let the duel begin!"
Later on, the others arrived back to where they were earlier and sees the windriders were still there. "There's still no sign of Sky and the others." said Riven as he does a scan.
"All we're doing now is providing our enemies with excellent targets." said Helia.
"Okay, guys. We'll wait at a safer altitude." Timmy said, then pressed a button on the console. "Let her rip!" As they went to a higher altitude, the Trix were standing above them, ready to attack.
"Okay, Stormy! Let her rip!" said Icy. Stormy releases her portion of the storm, letting lightning strike the aircraft.
"Whoa! What's going on?" Tecna asked as the aircraft was hit by lightning.
"Oh no!" said Timmy as the aircraft starts to shake. "We were hit by multiple lightning strikes."
"Whoa!"
"And I bet you I know where they came from!" said Stella as she and Zara's bo staff looks out the window, seeing the Trix who were now laughing at their misery.
"Guys, sorry. But I've got to reroute some damage circuits." Timmy informs them as he opens up a side panel. "The main computer's down."
"Tecna, Magic Winx!" Tecna shouted, transforming into her fairy form as Timmy fixes the main computer.
"Tecna?" Timmy asked, confused. "Why did you transform?"
Tecna hovers inside as she starts to access the aircraft's computer. "Meet your new main computer." she answered, once she had access.
"Excellent." said Timmy, smiling. Inside Darkar's castle, the twins watched the Trix try to get their friends to back off.
"It'll take a lot more than that to stop the…." the twins started to say when Darkar interrupts their rant.
"That is not my concern." said Darkar. "As long as your friends are kept until I've transformed you both back into Dark Bloom and Dark Zara. I've already won."
"Well, that won't happen either, Darkar!" said Bloom. "Right, Zara?"
"Right!" she said. "Because where there's dark, there's always going to be light!"
"But you've already seen what happens when a little darkness….is introduced into your hearts." Darkar tells them as he turns to Fake Avalon.
"No!" Bloom said, terrified as Zara starts to struggle. "You don't mean…?"
"That's right!" shouted Darkar as Fake Avalon's face became dark. "Shadow clone lent the two of you a bit of his evil when he hypnotized you. And now, I'll complete the transformation."
"And now to put the icing on the cake." Icy said as she plans to ice the Red Fountain aircraft. Ice formed behind it, creating a giant ice gavel.
"Flora, we're all going to get squished." Chatta said, starting to freak out. "Just like all those little trees out there."
"Not if I can help it." said Flora and heads to the back. "Magic Winx! Charmix!"
Flora headed outside to stop the ice gavel. "No!" Flora said as she uses her magic towards the ground. "Grow plants! Grow!" Vines grew from the ground as they went around the aircraft to stop the ice behind it. The Trix watched as it starts to crumble behind the aircraft when more vines grew, and grabs hold of the ice.
"Oh!" Icy growled, seeing her hard work being undone by Flora. "How dare they interfere! I'll bury them in a blizzard!"
A blizzard starts to form around the Red Fountain aircraft as Flora headed back inside, still in fairy form. "All right! Well done!" the others shouted, unaware what Icy was now doing.
"Take that!" shouted Icy as she increases the blizzard.
"What are you waiting for, your majesty?" Brandon asked as he waited for her to start the duel. "Bring it on!"
"Very well." said Amentia as she circles him and starts the duel.
"Stop it or I'll have to fight back!" said Brandon, blocking her moves.
"Do you even know how?" Amentia asked, then knocks him off his feet.
"You know…." Aisha said to Sky as Amentia goes to pin Brandon down. "I think I should pay closer attention to Zara when she does her martial arts."
"Even though Xander isn't here to say it, but knowing him, he and I agree with you." said Sky as Brandon barrel rolls, causing Amentia to get a piece of his specialist cloak. "We definitely need to watch how she does it."
Gantua stood before Sky, glaring at him for a moment before raising his club above his head to bash the young Eraklyon prince. Sky jumps up as the club hits the floor and he slices it in half. "I feel bad. I should be fighting alongside the guys, don't you think?" Aisha asked Sponses.
"Come now." Sponses said to Aisha. "A brave and beautiful fairy like you doesn't need to prove anything to us. Would you like some hot tea?"
"I'll have you stuffed and mounted before you can say 'tad quasar dog'." Amentia said to Brandon.
"Now why would I possibly want to say that?" asked Brandon. Amentia growls at him as she tries a downland martial arts move on him, which caused Brandon to be pushed back.
"Oh my. That does look painful." said Aisha, sipping her tea. Gantua, on the other hand, was still going at it with Sky as he throws his now destroyed club at him.
"Now you've made Gantua hopping mad!" Gantua bellowed as he tries to stomp Sky. Sky then flips around Gantua, grabbing his sword in the process. "I squish you!"
"You asked for it, big fella!" shouted Sky as he ran towards Gantua, his sword in hand.
"Pat Quasar Dow is how you say, 'I surrender' in downlandish." Amentia said to Brandon as they continued to circle each other.
"Hey! You said it, not me." said Brandon, still gripping his sword.
"Bad joke, funny boy." said Amentia, not amused. As Sky ran towards his target, Gantua jumps out of the way. Amentia was about to run towards Brandon but was knocked down by Gantua.
"Amentia, my love! No!" exclaimed Sponses as the scene unfolded. Later, Amentia was up and walking.
"Formidable strategy, Brandon." she said. "You pretended to be incompetent and then won! You flattened me so fast that I didn't see it coming. Want to make it two out of three?"
"No way! A deal's a deal." Brandon tells her.
"Of course. Another time, perhaps." said Amentia, smiling at the trio. Just then, Sponses tries to go at Aisha, Sky and Brandon, only to be caught by Amentia.
"Darling!" he cried out, causing her to drop him.
"Stop distracting me, Sponses, darling." she tells him, knowing that he meant well. "I'm trying to concentrate here. I have an idea."
She then walks out and addresses her army. "In addition to assisting the uplanders," Amentia said. "I, Princess Amentia, do herby declare war on Lord Darkar."
"Whatever makes you happy, love of my life." said Sponses as Sky and Brandon cheered.
"You know, we just might pull off this rescue thing after all." Sky said to Brandon.
"No way they'll survive that." said Stormy as Icy's blizzard was in full effect.
"Yes, and good riddance." said Icy as the three of them take off.
"Timmy, Tecna." Stella said as she started feeling cold from the blizzard. "How you guys doing? We could use a little heat in here."
"And Zara's bo staff can only heat us for so long." added Musa as she, Flora and the Pixies huddled around it.
"Stormy's lightning bolts did serious damage to our electrical systems." Tecna tells them as Digit hovers over her shoulder. "We're doing our best to restore them."
"And then we'll worry about heat." added Timmy.
Zara's bo staff goes towards Tecna and swiftly pokes her in the back. "Well, well." said Stella, surprised by this. "Zara's bo staff is basically telling you to hurry up, Tecna."
"We're going as fast as we can here." Tecna said to the bo staff. "So don't rush us." As Flora's vines continued to hold the giant ice above the aircraft, the colder it got inside.
"We can't last much longer." said Musa.
"Well, we just have to hope that Sky and the others show up before we're completely buried under this snow." said Timmy.
"No way! You can forget about it!" shrieked Stella. "It's time to put an end to all of this freezing nonsense."
Just then, Zara's bo staff shakingly peeks out from behind Xander, revealing an almond color for terrified. "Uh, Stella…." said Flora, seeing the emotion Zara's bo staff was giving. "I think you've actually scared Zara's bo staff."
"Stella, I'm not sure that's a great idea." Timmy said as he points to the hologram of the ship while Xander and Musa tried to calm the bo staff.
"Listen, Timmy…." Stella said, going on her rant. "maybe you like freezing your nose off, but the Pixies, Zara's bo staff and I have had it! And we're ready for a red-hot spring fall!"
Zara's bo staff gently pokes Musa, hoping for a hug. "Don't worry." Musa assures it as she takes hold of it. "We'll get the twins back and you'll be able to have your fun with Zara again."
In a lower level of the aircraft, Stella stood at the door. "Magic Winx!" shouted Stella, going into her fairy form. "Charmix! Super Sun Power now!"
The ice melted away from the aircraft as the vines caught on fire. Inside the aircraft, the main computer system was back online. "We now have full power." said Timmy.
"Should we try to get some altitude now?" asked Helia.
"No, Helia. I wouldn't advise it." said Xander, looking at Tecna.
Tecna was shocked by what Stella had done. "Stella's burned the roots holding up the ice." she said as the fire spread. "We're about to be crushed!"
"Tecna, I need the engines now!" Timmy informed her.
"Engines online." said Tecna, bringing them online.
"Full power!" they both shouted as they removed the aircraft from under the ice.
"All right! Nice work, Tecna!"
Just then, true to their word, a rock worm appeared out of the canyon with Sky, Aisha and Brandon. "Brandon!" squealed Stella as she ran towards her boyfriend. "You're not the new king of Downland, are you?"
"No way." he said, hugging his favorite person in the whole Magic dimension.
"My hero!" Stella exclaimed.
"We did it! Good teamwork!" Tecna said, praising Timmy.
"Yes." he said in agreement. "An excellent Tecna work. Tecna, I'll never be a hero with a sword, but I still want to be your hero."
"Timmy, you are." said Tecna as he takes off his glasses and kisses her. "Now put your glasses on before you bump into something."
"Good work, Sky." said Riven as Xander places a hand on his Sky's shoulder.
"Well, I just hope that we get there in time to save the twins." Sky said.
"Me too, Sky." said Xander.
"Not to mention Magix, all the planets, creatures and everything else." added Riven.
"And now…." said Darkar as the twins looked up at him and the fake Avalon. "I will cast my enchanted darkness over your hearts."
"Our friends will never let you get away with this!" shouted Bloom and Xander.
"In a moment, you'll both be more willing to destroy them yourselves." Darkar said as he begins his dark enchantment. "Here's the key to the ultimate power of the relix. Dark Bloom! Dark Zara!"
The key splits in two, separating itself as it heads towards the twins. Once inside, the twins tried to fight off Darkar's enchantment. "No!" they screamed as the enchantment takes over, transforming them into their dark selves.
Darkar laughs, causing the twins to laugh with him.
Chapter 51: Face to Face with the Enemy
Chapter Text
Surrounding Darkar's castle, the rock worm smashed its way through the cave walls with Amentia riding on its back. "All right! We're through!" Amentia said to the rock worm as it stops.
Nearby, Darkar's shadow creatures appeared and starts surrounding her. "Charge!" commanded Amentia, leading her army towards the shadow creatures as she had declared war on Darkar.
"Sounds pretty dangerous out there." said Timmy as he flies the aircraft further inside. "Huh?"
"The coast should be clear by now. Let's go." said Aisha. "Come on!" The Winx and Specialists flew over Amentia and her army as they headed towards Darkar's castle. Stella looked out, seeing Amentia doing her part.
"Looks like that crazy princess is up to her old tricks again, huh?" Stella said, knowing full well that Brandon did what he had to do.
"Well, we're in." said Sky.
"And I hope that we'll never have to come back down here again." said Xander.
"Lord Darkar's Fortress is straight ahead." said Timmy.
"It's so enormous." commented Flora, taken in by the size of it.
"The bigger they are, the harder they fall." said Musa.
"I always thought the bigger they are, the more likely we are to get blown to kingdom come while trying to rescue the twins." said Stella.
"Given the present situation, your jokes are really not appropriate, Stella." Tecna tells her. "You ought to know that."
"Hey, who's joking?" asked Stella.
"Watch out!" Aisha exclaimed as shadow creatures were flying towards them. Activating their weapon's system, Brandon, Riven and Xander fires on them.
"Got you!" exclaimed Brandon, seeing several of them destroyed.
"Nicely done, Brandon!" Stella said, hugging him.
"What about all of those?" asked Flora as more came their way. A huge flock of shadow creatures turned around as they went after the Winx and Specialists.
"Dark Twins, the time has come to activate the codex." Darkar said to the twins as they both looked up at him, smiling. "To open the passageway leading to the ultimate power of the relix."
Just then, Icy walked in and made her presence known. "I hate to hail on your parade, oh dark and mighty one." said Icy. "But we have a small matter to attend to first."
"The Winx have managed to get into the cavern, along with those pesky Specialists." commented Stormy as she follows Icy.
"And they brought along some shiny new toys." added Darcy. "With lots of firepower."
"A petty annoyance." said Darkar, brushing off the Trix. "You deal with it."
"That's it?" questioned Icy. "You just want us to go out there and take them all on?"
He turns away from the twins and grinned widely at the Trix. "Gather my army." he tells the Trix. "Grant them your powers and let them do the fighting." He then takes the twins, leading them away. "Come. Let's go and get what we need for the ritual."
"He may need them to get his tin mitts on the relix, but he'd better not forget who's been doing his dirty work all along." Icy said to Stormy and Darcy.
"There's too many of them." Brandon said as Xander tries to keep up with the attack. "Xander and I can't get them all."
"Hang on!" said Timmy as he takes their aircraft into the shadow flock and flies through them.
"Everyone, battle stations." said Sky. "Now remember, no fancy stuff. The goal of this mission is to get the Winx into the fortress."
"Aye, Aye, captain." said Riven.
"Let's do it, boys." said Xander as they went to battle stations.
"Yee-haw!" shouted Sky as Riven and Helia dealt with a group of shadow creatures. "Three down, not a bad stuff."
"Oh, big deal." said Riven as he and Helia start firing. "I'd say that's an even dozen." Xander rolls his eyes as he turns to Sky.
In the courtyard, the Trix groaned as they see the Winx and Specialists. Using their Gloomix powers, the Trix started to share with the shadow creatures. In Red Fountain's aircraft, the main computer starts to overload. Zara's bo staff starts dismantling itself and circles around Lockette and Glim, protecting them.
"Whoa! What is that?" asked Helia as their aircraft's computer starts to go haywire as well.
Around the fortress, the shadow creatures felt the Trix's powers. Sky and Xander sighed as everything went back to normal. "Sky, Xander, are you both okay?" asked Timmy.
Out of nowhere, the main aircraft was attacked by the Trix's powers. "The attack's coming from the castle." Tecna said, rising to her feet.
"There's something different about the monsters." said Aisha.
"Yes! I'd say they've been powered up." added Tecna as the shadow creatures fired upon them.
"Hold on!" Timmy cried out as he tries something.
"The monsters have our power now." said Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy were hunched over when they headed back inside.
"We need to rest." said Darcy.
"Regain strength." commented Stormy.
"I'm scared." Flora said, holding her knees close to her.
"Being scared is logical, Flora." said Tecna.
"Yes, and especially at a time like this." added Musa. On the floor, Piff continued to sleep as she was picked up by Aisha.
"As long as we don't lose our heads." said Aisha.
"That would be absolutely terrible." Stella stated as her hair was in front of her face. "No head, no hats….and my hair." She then looks up at the others, smiling while trying to cheer them up. "Okay, this time I was joking."
The others started laughing with Stella, feeling better about the situation when suddenly, the aircraft starts shaking. Shadow creatures picked up rocks and started throwing them, scaring the Winx and the pixies. Aisha notices the change in their demeanor.
"The Pixies must have some bad memories of this place." said Aisha.
"Oh, don't worry about us." said Chatta.
"Twins…twins…" Lockette said, hugging Glim as both of them were extremely worried about their fairies.
"Ok, you can't worry about Lockette and Glim." Chatta said to Aisha, seeing both the pixie of portals and the pixie of fireflies were having a meltdown. "But just a little bit."
"Whoo-hoo! I was born to fly!" Sky said.
"You weren't born to fly." said Xander, smirking at him. "You were born to... well, maybe glide? Like a leaf in the wind!"
"Glide? No way!" scoffed Sky as he fires unto more shadow creatures.
"Incoming!" said Tecna, looking at the techno pad in her hand.
"Starboard, Brandon." said Timmy.
"Got him. Got him." he said.
"Over there!" said Aisha, looking in a different direction. "Look out!"
"Whoo! Oh yeah!" shouted Sky.
"Right…." said Riven. "No fancy stuff."
"Whoopsie." Sky said.
"I'm so glad to be an only child." said Xander.
Inside the fortress, the Trix weakly walked through the corridors. "We gave the monsters too much power." complained Darcy.
"I feel as weak as a kitten." whined Stormy.
"Let's go find Darkar." Icy said.
"There are too many monsters around the castle." Timmy said to Tecna. "I can't land."
"We've got to hurry." said Musa as Timmy tries to find a place to land. "Before Darkar opens the dimensional passageway."
"And the twins are trapped in there!" exclaimed Aisha as Lockette and Glim freak out even more. Just then, Zara's bo staff connects a couple of pieces and punches Aisha in her arm, causing her to nervously chuckle.
"Lockette?" Tecna asked as the two pieces of Zara's bo staff went back to circling said Pixie and her friend. "Can you try to find a safe way in?"
Looking behind her, Lockette sees Chatta nodding, agreeing on her behalf. She then grabs her barrette, transforming it into her directional staff. It starts spinning until it points them it one direction. "This way!" said Lockette and all the pieces of Zara's bo staff starts happily glowing burgundy.
In the sacred room, Darkar placed all four pieces of the codex in a box before him and the twins.
"We're almost ready, Dark Twins." said Darkar as the both of them laughed.
"Leaving so soon, Darkar?" Darcy asked as she, Icy and Stormy entered the room.
"Aren't you forgetting something?" questioned Icy. "Like…say us?"
"No, I haven't forgotten." Darkar said, laughing for a moment. "I know you want a share of the power that will soon be mine."
"It's only fair, Darkar." said Stormy.
"After …. without us, you wouldn't have the codex." added Darcy as Icy walks up to him.
"With the codex and these dark twins, it's as if we don't matter anymore." Icy tells him as Bloom and Zara start laughing at her. "I thought we more to you than just a cog in your evil machine."
"You thought wrong!" chuckled Darkar, turning to the Trix and attack Icy. "And now into the void of dark oblivion!" He then opens a portal to the dark oblivion, sending away the Trix then turns towards the twins. "Just one more thing to do."
On the cavern ground, Amentia and her army were fighting for their lives as they battled Darkar's shadow creatures. "Come on, boys!" Amentia said to her army. "Let's get them, if there's enough to go around. Perhaps…. too many."
Circling around, the others were firing upon the shadow creatures when a couple of them landed on the aircraft Sky and Xander were in. "The crow's under attack!" shouted Sky as one shadow creature remained. "We're losing control!"
"Xander and Sky are going down!" Timmy informed the others.
"Oh no!" said Tecna.
"There is one more thing I must do before the dimensional passage." Darkar said to Bloom and Zara. "Kerbog!"
Kerbog flies in, screeching as he makes his way to Darkar. "Just in case the Winx manage to gain entry into my citadel, I will leave behind a little surprise." said Darkar as Kerbog goes to the center of the room.
Dark magic surged from the floor, flowing into Kerbog.
"Grow, my little one…. grow!" Darkar said as Bloom and Zara watched. Once he grew, Kerbog was a bigger shadow creature.
"You got a plan, Sky?" Xander asked as they tried to get the shadow creature off the crow.
"Possibly. Just got to lose that hitchhiker." answered Sky as they spiraled in flight, shaking the shadow creature off. The shadow creature lands in the water below.
"Yes! We're free! Finally!" they exclaimed.
"Sky? Xander? Can you hear me?" Timmy asked, trying to get a hold of them. "Come in Sky and Xander!"
"Timmy, there must be something you can do." said Aisha.
"I'm trying but the hawk isn't maneuverable enough, Aisha." Timmy explained. "It's up to Helia and Riven now."
"Well twins, looks like Xander and I won't be able to rescue you at all." said Sky, sharing a look with his teammate.
"Sky, Xander! We're right above you." said Riven as he and Helia were above them.
"Boy, am I ever glad to hear you guys." said Sky.
"That goes double for me." added Xander.
"The radio's out, but that's all we've got." they said to Riven and Helia.
"We're opening the hanger bay." Riven said. "Think the both of you could handle an emergency landing?"
"That goes without saying." said Sky.
"We'll land." said Xander. Flying back, the hanger door opens, and the brothers try to head back inside.
"Our left rudder is gone." Sky said to Riven and Helia. "Xander and I can't level our approach."
"Grrr!" growled Xander as he makes an attempt to level out their aircraft but couldn't.
"This isn't working." said Riven, seeing them struggle to make an emergency landing. "That set of showoffs are not going to make it."
"I'll reel the both of them in." Helia said.
"This is where we open the dimensional passage." Darkar explained to the twins as they stood before the altar. "Put down the box."
Bloom puts down the box as Zara stood quietly behind her. "And this is the key to the doorway." said Darkar as all four pieces of the codex start lighting up and float before them.
Helia enters the hanger, getting into position to reel in Sky and Xander. Sending out a cable, it makes contact, and he pulls in the crow aircraft with all his might. Bloom smiles and Zara stared as the four pieces of the codex joined together.
"Aw!" Darkar gleefully said as the codex spins around in the air. "Here we are! The dimensional passage."
Helia jumps back into the hanger, finally able to bring the crow aircraft inside with Sky and Xander. "Sky's clear!" Helia informed the others, who were now cheering.
Back on the ground, Amentia was catching her breathe as she backs up. "All right." she said, standing before her army. "We've given Brandon and his boys all the cover we can. Prepare to retreat. Huh?"
She turns around and sees her army running as fast as they could back to Downland. Amentia facepalms herself as she groans.
"Those monsters are too much for our weapons." said Sky.
"All right, we're going to need a plan, or we'll never get closer." said Brandon.
"Maybe…we can help." suggested Musa.
"That's right!" said Stella. "We've been sitting on the sidelines way too long."
"Sounds good." said Timmy, liking the idea. "Sky and Xander can cover you while you try and disable the monster's magic."
"And the rest of you?" asked Tecna.
"Riven and Brandon will blast open the main entrance with their weapons." Timmy tells her.
"Wow, even here in Darkar's fortress, Timmy's got everything under control." Tecna thought to herself as she starts loving him even more.
Zara's bo staff starts to connect itself, leaving in two pieces. "Oh no!" Stella said. "Whatever it is you're planning on doing, you're not doing it."
Both halves of the bo staff tap each other a couple times, basically telling her that if it doesn't go, it will poke each and every Winx and Specialist extremely hard in their arms and backs.
"You can poke me all you want." Stella tells it, glaring. "But you're still not doing it. I refuse."
"We need you to protect the Pixies." said Tecna.
Zara's bo staff taps once in disappointment and disassembles itself once again before circling around the Pixies. "Bah do dah…." said Piff as she sits on one of the pieces and falls asleep for the ride. Glim starts giggling as she sits on another piece.
As they approached the fortress, Riven and Brandon fired laser shots, creating an opening for the Winx. "You ready?" Tecna asked.
"Yeah!" Stella cried out.
"Yes!"
"No Trix spells can stand up to the Winx." said Musa.
"Correct! Now let's transform." said Tecna. "Magic Winx!" All five girls transformed into their fairy forms.
"Charmix!" shouted Aisha as she and the other Winx started calling out for their Charmix powers. The Winx then starts to combine their Charmix powers, creating a powerful light to deal with the shadow creatures.
"It's ready." said Musa. "Convergence!"
What they had created drove out the Trix's latest powers from the shadow creatures, causing them to become weak like before. Timmy smiled, giving the Winx a thumbs up. The shadow creatures looked at each other as the other specialists went onto destroying them.
At Red Fountain, Faragonda was standing before Saladin in his office. "Everything is ready." she said to him.
"I don't mean to interfere, Faragonda." Saladin said. "But I would like to send Codatorta with you."
"Thank you, Saladin." said Faragonda. "I only hope that we can catch up with the rest of them before it's too late."
The Specialists had their aircraft near the entrance of Darkar's fortress. "Once you're in, we'll make sure than none of the remaining shadow creatures come after you." said Brandon.
"But you've been fighting all day." said Stella.
"Our skills are still sharp." Brandon assures her. "Don't worry about us, Stella."
The Winx were forlorn that the boys weren't coming with them inside. Stella then walks over to her boyfriend. "Oh, Brandon." said Stella.
"I love you, my golden girl." said Brandon, holding Stella close.
"I love you, my hero." Stella tells him, hugging the boy.
"Stella, no matter what happens…." Brandon said to her. "remember, I'll always be with you."
"I'm sorry I didn't have the courage to tell you how I felt earlier." Flora said to Helia as he takes her face into his hands. He pulls her close, giving her a kiss, causing Flora to be startled as she melts and blushes.
"Oh Timmy." thought Tecna, staring the hawk as it hovers in front of her and the others. Inside, Timmy sees that Tecna was watching him from outside.
"Tecna." sighed Timmy.
"I guess you're above all that mushy stuff, huh Riven?" Musa asked. "You don't need anybody." He remained quiet. "Yeah, so anyway…" As Musa walks away, Riven grabs her by the wrist and pulls her in for a hug.
"Do me a favor." Riven said to Musa. "I just want to hear you say that you'll come back. You'll come back me." Musa was shocked by his words as she melts into his hug.
Sky and Xander were standing off to the side, wishing that the twins were standing before them when Aisha walks up. "Sky, Xander." she said, gaining their attention.
"Huh?"
"Don't worry about Bloom and Zara." said Aisha. "We will bring them back. Trust me."
"Uh…. I'm sorry girls, time's up." Timmy quickly said. "Let's go!"
The girls headed inside as Zara's bo staff and the Pixies followed them. The boys were left behind to deal with the incoming shadow creatures. Inside, Darkar and the twins stood before the passageway.
"Excellent. The passage is opened." said Darkar. "Once we're through, it will be impossible to follow us. Even if the fairies get inside the citadel, they'll never defeat my guard. Shall we?"
Bloom and Zara followed Darkar with the latter slowly dragging her feet, causing the former to grab her by the wrist. The three of them walked through and the passageway finally closed.
"Lockette?" Stella asked as Tecna growls in anger while Chatta grabs a hold of said Pixie. "Is this the right way?"
"Come on, Lockette. Get a grip." Chatta tells her. "We need your help."
"Yes." Lockette tells them, pointing in the direction of where Darkar and the twins were. "Yes, we go straight ahead." Lockette leads the way down the corridor as Stella hears something strange around them.
"You guys hear that?" asked Stella as they walked down the corridor. As they walked further, Kerbog sees them about to walk into the citadel. Hitting the walls, it starts crumbling around the Winx and the Pixies.
"Huh?" said Flora as rocks fell at her feet. "What's going on?"
More rocks fell, landing around them when Kerbog appears before them. The Pixies had popped out from the ground, breathing heavily from the dirt. "Tecna!" screamed Digit as she headed towards her.
"Huh?"
Kerbog growls at them, holding his weapon as he was ready to battle them. "Be careful!" Tecna said. "I can't get a good reading on its power."
"Sun flame!" shouted Stella as she throws a little bit of sunlight at Kerbog, who then knocks her and Aisha back.
"Ah! I can't see!" Aisha screamed as she covered her eyes.
"Aisha!" Flora cried out, seeing her in pain. "Roots and vines, the monster will bind!"
Just as the roots and vines came up from the floor, Kerbog slices each and every one of them up. "All right." said Musa, going at Kerbog. "Sound waves!"
As the ground shakes, Kerbog stood his ground and growls, causing Musa to be confused. Kerbog then hits the ground with his axe, triggering the ground beneath then to open up. The Winx were then thrown back against the wall as the Pixies and Zara's bo staff hid around the corner.
They then appeared above the Winx as Kerbog stalks towards them. "Chatta, no!" shouted Flora as said Pixie landed in front of her.
"Not one step closer, you big bully!" shouted Chatta. Kerbog swings his axe towards Chatta who dodges the sharp weapon.
"It's okay, Chatta!" said Musa as Zara's bo staff goes to behind her. "We'll find a way to beat it!"
"But it's immune to our magic!" said Stella as Tecna scans Kerbog.
"It has the same power as the monster we face at Red Fountain." said Tecna.
"No!" said Flora. "This one's stronger!"
Just then, Zara's bo staff starts swinging itself towards Kerbog, who in return, swings his axe. As it was protecting the Winx and the Pixies, a bright light appeared. Standing before them and Zara's bo staff was Lady Griffin.
"Capus Obura!" chanted Griffin as she casts a bubble around. Behind her was Codatorta, Faragonda and the three pixies appeared.
"Huh?" asked the Winx as Zara's bo staff showed its confused color.
"Faragonda!" Flora exclaimed.
"It's the teachers! We're saved!" said Musa.
"Musa, I never thought I'd hear you say that." commented Stella.
"You girls must reach Bloom and Zara before Darkar's plan comes into fruition." said Faragonda as the three Pixies came down. "Take the pixies with you."
"But…..?" Musa started to ask.
"Oh that?" questioned Codatorta as Kerbog tries to break free. "Don't worry about him. We'll handle it." Suddenly, Kerbog frees himself from his confinement, throwing the three teachers to the ground.
"No!" shouted the Winx as Kerbog starts his rampage.
Chapter 52: The Phoenix Revealed
Chapter Text
Kerbog starts walking towards Faragonda, Codatorta and Griffin with a determined look on his face. "Lady Griffin!" Codatorta called out as he and Aisha help her and Faragonda up. "Are you all right?"
"I'm fine." said Griffin.
"Hurry girls!" Faragonda said to the Winx. "You've got to go!"
Zara's bo staff rushed to Faragonda's side, floating before her as it shows its anger towards Kerbog. "No, you have to go with the others." Faragonda tells Zara's bo staff, who became confused. "Zara needs you more than I do."
"We've got to leave now, or it'll be too late." said Pixie #1. "Our future is at stake."
Stella grabs Zara's bo staff as she and the others followed the three pixies, leaving Faragonda, Codatorta and Griffin behind to deal with Kerbog. Outside of the fortress, Brandon and the other specialists were dealing with Darkar's shadow creatures.
"I've got your number." Brandon said to the shadow creature coming at him.
"All these monsters are doing is wasting our time." Helia said as he backs away from the shadow creature before him. The creature growled at him, causing Helia to lose his footing and fall to the ground below him.
Just as the shadow creature goes to attack, Helia sends out his cables and shocks the creature. In the hawk, Sky and Xander watching the battle. "Helia is right. These remnants are not threat." said Sky. "Let's go and catch up with the girls. They might be in trouble."
"Sky, Xander. There's a ship at the end of the cavern." said Timmy as he did a scan. "And it's one of ours."
"Sweet!" said Xander. "Saladin must've sent us backup."
"Everything is set." Darkar said to the twins as they were standing meters from the altar, their backs turned to him. "It is now time to begin the ritual."
Bloom starts laughing as Zara only lets out a small smile when Darkar joins in. Back at the fortress, the Winx ran with the Pixies, hoping to find the twins. Stella stops as she cries out in terror while two shadow creatures walked towards them.
"We've got company." said Aisha.
"No matter how often I see them, they don't get any easier to look at." said Stella.
"Let's use the Charmix!" suggested Musa.
"No!" said Tecna.
"Why? What's wrong, Tecna?" Flora asked.
"If we keep using our Charmix, we won't have any power left when we get to Darkar." Tecna tells them.
"She's right." said Musa. "We can only use it for so long. So, what now?"
"I'm going to stay behind and take care of them." said Tecna, volunteering herself. "You guys go ahead."
"But…. you alone?" questioned Flora.
"Brains over brawn." answered Tecna as she faces the two shadow creatures. "It's the logical thing to do. Believe me."
"Tecna, you be careful alright?" Chatta said.
"I'll connect with the specialists and catch up with you soon." said Tecna as Digit joins her. "Don't worry about me."
"I got your back, Tecna!" Digit cried out.
"Ok, Tecna. Good luck." said Stella as she and the others take off.
"All right, Digit, it's up to us." Tecna said. "Tecna, transform! Charmix!" After going into Charmix, Tecna creates a digital firewall on the ground while somewhere, the Trix created a creature of their own making. In the passageway, Darkar was about to begin the ritual.
"Now, Bloom and Zara, begin the chant of power." ordered Darkar.
"Descend! Betest fores oftheretio!" chanted the twins.
"That's it!" Darkar shouted. "Keep going!"
Suddenly, The Winx were dealing with another set of Shadow Creatures. "Off ahead, to reach Bloom and Zara," Lockette said, shaking in Chatta's arms. "we have to go through there."
"To dah bah do dah." Glim said, frightened by what was around them.
"More monsters?" asked Stella, irritably. "This is getting old. So, what now?"
"I'll stay behind and slow them down." said Musa.
"Me too." said Flora.
"No, Flora." Aisha tells her. "Let me stay here with Musa."
"Aisha, you're the only one here who's fought Darkar before." Flora explained.
"And Stella, your power is the most effective against the shadow forces." Musa said to Stella. "You two get to the twins. It only makes sense."
"Girls…." Stella started to say as Piff lands in Aisha's hands. "we will not let you down."
"You go on with them, Chatta." Flora said to her Pixie. "And take care of Lockette and Glim."
Chatta starts crying as she held Lockette and Glim in her arms. "Come on, let's move." said Aisha as she and Stella left Musa and Flora behind.
"Ladies, shall we give our friends some cover?" Tune asked.
"These guys are toast." said Musa.
"Let's do this quickly." added Flora.
"Charmix!"
Both shadow creatures slowly walked towards Musa and Flora. "Power of Seasons!" shouted Flora.
"Sound Barrier!" shouted Musa. Both of their attacks made contact with both shadow creatures. "I'm worried. Do you think Tecna and the Specialists will find us?"
"How could they not with the racket you're making." commented Tune.
"They will." Flora said, smiling. "I've gotten very good at passing on messages to Helia."
Aisha and Stella arrived in the throne room with the Pixies, expecting Darkar and the twins to be there. "This must be the place." said Aisha.
"Now what?" Stella asked. Zara's bo staff starts to shake, worried about Zara.
"You're worried about Zara, aren't you?" Lockette asked as the color of Zara's bo staff gave her an answer. "Us too!"
"Bah!" exclaimed Glim.
"This is where the codex Pixies come into play." said Concorda.
"That's right." Discorda said. "We'll reopen the portal so you two can follow Darkar."
"How?" asked Chatta. "We don't have the codex."
"Oh yes we do." said Athena.
"Hmm? Huh?"
"Faragonda had us make copies of it just in case." Concorda explained to Stella and Aisha.
"All right, Lord Darkar." Aisha said as she balled up her fists. "Here we come."
Tecna and Digit gave it their all as bones were scattered on the floor. "Come on, lets join the others." Tecna said to Digit.
"Tecna…." Digit said as she looks up.
"Huh?"
"Hey Tecna, are you okay?" asked Timmy.
"We're running out of time to find the twins." Sky and Xander said. "Where did everybody else go?"
"Hang on. Let me track them." said Timmy and Tecna.
"There's no need to waste your energy." Helia tells them.
"Huh?" Tecna said.
"Why?" asked Brandon. "What's up, Helia?" He then points behind Tecna and Timmy, showing them Flora's paper crane.
"Huh?" They see Flora's paper crane take off behind them, showing the way to her and Musa. "Cute. Did you teach Flora that?" questioned Brandon.
"We better follow it." said Tecna, running after Flora's note.
Stella, Aisha and the bonded Pixies were in awe as the four codex Pixies start to summon the portal. Lockette and Glim became fearful as they go towards Chatta.
"Behold…. the codex cypher." said Concorda.
"What is it?" asked Aisha.
"A cypher is like a puzzle or a riddle." Athena explained.
"Oh no!" Aisha cried out. "A puzzle is the last thing we need."
"We have to solve this?" asked Chatta.
"It looks so complicated." said Amore. "How are going to do this?" Suddenly, Zara's bo staff goes towards the codex cypher, taking a closer look at it.
"What is it doing?" asked Lockette as it begins to sort the colors.
"Are those colors off or what?" asked Stella as she joins Zara's bo staff.
"We need Tecna with her computer or Musa." Aisha said. "She's good with puzzles. And even Flora could…..." She then looks up and sees Stella rearranging the codex cypher. "Stella! What are doing?"
"It's just that the colors were clashing, especially with Zara's bo staff sorting them, so I moved them around a bit." Stella tells her when the codex cypher starts glowing. "Huh?"
"She solved it!" said Concorda.
"She what?" asked Aisha as the glow became brighter and opens the portal.
"It's a complex color spectrum analysis problem." said Athena. "No one's ever solved it so fast before."
"See?" Stella asked. "Fashion sense is a vital skill after all."
The portal of the passageway opens up before them. "What's wrong?" asked Chatta, holding onto Lockette and Glim.
"The portal is unstable." said Concorda. "Darkar must have left some kind of trap. Come on!" She and the others went towards the portal, trying to stabilize it.
"Look! They're holding the portal open." Chatta said.
"But they need help." said Amore. "Hurry!"
"We'll go on ahead. You four help the codex Pixies." said Aisha as she and Stella ran towards the portal.
"Speed is on the essence!" said Stella as they entered.
"Vetess Fortess…." chanted Bloom and Zara as Darkar watches them.
"Yes! We're nearly there!" shouted Darkar.
"Vetess For…." they said when the twins looked up to see Stella and Aisha coming towards them.
"What the?" Darkar asked, seeing the two.
"Plasma Warp!" shouted Aisha.
"Solar Burn!" screamed Stella.
Both fairies created their attacks, aiming them at Darkar, causing them to zoom by the twins. "Whoa!" said Bloom as she and Zara leaned back, losing their balance.
Darkar flies back and away from their attacks. Stella and Aisha noticed that the twins were on the ground as Darkar came to their rescue. Seeing that the twins weren't hurt, Darkar looks up, growling at the two.
"Start the chant over." Darkar instructed them. "I'll take care of them."
"No, Bloom and Zara!" Aisha called out. "Don't do it!"
"Listen to us, you two." said Stella. "We're your best friends."
"Best…. friends?" asked Zara, then pressed her head. Using their sister bond, Bloom regains control her and both of them start the chant over again.
"Bloom and Zara doesn't care to listen to you." Darkar said as the twins began the chant again.
"Get out of our way, Lord Dorkar." Stella demanded.
"It's useless try and attack me as you should know." said Darkar.
"Things change." said Aisha. "Stella! Convergence Magic. You start us off."
Stella went first while Aisha added her magic. "Pathetic." Darkar tells them as he diverts their convergence.
"Aisha, Charmix mode. Go!" Stella suggested as they took flight and went into Charmix form.
"Charmix!"
"What was that?" questioned Darkar as their Charmix powers came out.
"Reflecting Mirrors!" shouted Stella as she aims her sun powers towards the sky.
"Iridescent Wave!" shouted Aisha, following Stella's lead. Darkar gasps as both magics converged.
"Together!" the two shouted as they aimed their convergence at Darkar. Darkar shouted out in terror as the combined convergence was heading towards him. On the other side of the portal, something was happening.
"I hear someone coming." said Amore, hearing footsteps when she turns around. "Hey, has anyone seen Lockette and Glim?"
"He's gone." Aisha said, as Darkar had disappeared.
"Hey, maybe we got him." said Stella.
"Yeah, maybe." said Aisha. "Come on, let's go get Bloom and Zara."
Hovering above the altar, the twins were in a trance as they were chanting. "Bloom, Zara!" Stella called out, seeing Darkar appeared behind them. "Can you…AH!"
Beneath Stella and Aisha, slips of shadow tar came up from the ground and surrounded the two of them. "I can't move!" shrieked Aisha as the shadows brought them to the ground.
"This has got to be the grossest batch of shadow tar ever." said Stella as Darkar walks over to them. Over the altar, Lockette and Glim was with the twins.
"Bloom, this is all I can do for you." said Lockette, hoping that her special powers would help.
"Bah do dah." added Glim, doing the same thing for Zara.
"Lockette! Glim! No!" Aisha cried out as Darkar knocks the two pixies away from the twins.
"No!" screamed Stella when suddenly Brandon appears.
"Don't you dare!" he tells Darkar as he stood over Stella.
"Brandon!" cried Stella.
"Paws off, Darkar." Brandon said as Darkar flees from him.
"You guys, okay?" asked Tecna as she and the others made it through the portal.
"Everybody, we must focus on helping Bloom and Zara." Sky said as Darkar appears above them.
"Fools!" bellowed Darkar, seeing the Winx and Specialists. "I have no time for these games." He uses his powers on them, holding the Specialists back.
"I can't move." said Sky.
"Same here." said Xander as Riven looks up.
"Now I'll finish you off all at once." said Darkar. Behind him, Zara looks up at Darkar, then over at her friends. She stops chanting as Bloom continues.
Back in the fortress, Griffin and Faragonda aimed their spell at Kerbog who then blocks it. As the smoke clears, Codatorta rushes in. "Come here you!" he roared as he swings his sword onto Kerbog. "Come on!"
Kerbog's axe made contact with Codatorta's sword. "Oh! Our magic is useless." said Faragonda as Kerbog heads towards them.
"Faragonda, I've had wrestled Dragons stronger than this." Codatorta said as he raised his sword. "Just watch out for his axe!"
The Red Fountain teacher ran towards Kerbog and just as he was about to strike, Kerbog knocks the sword out of his hand. "Strength from the ancient titans!" shouted Faragonda
"Feed of the cheetah!" shouted Griffin. Both spells hit Codatorta, powering him up as Kerbog swings his axe again. Codatorta catches the axe with his bare hands, yanking it from his hands and squeezes Kerbog's waist until smoke appears around him.
"No! Get it!" Codatorta shouted as Kerbog went back into his original form and flies away. Faragonda and Griffin fires off an attack, finally destroying Kerbog once and for all.
"Now that was a workout." said Codatorta, brushing off the smoke.
"You should see how Zara does her workouts." Faragonda tells him. "Let's go check on our students. They might need our help." As gravity held the Specialists to the ground, something had to be done.
"Convergence! Floral Acoustic Barrier!" shouted Flora as she and Musa created a barrier in front of the specialists. "Yes! We did it!"
Bloom continues to chant alone as Zara watched the scene unfold when suddenly, Darkar knocks Flora back. "Flora!" shouted Helia.
"I'm still here, Darkar." said Musa.
"Then you'll be the first meet your end." Darkar said
"NO!" screamed Riven as Bloom forces Zara to chant again through their sister bond.
"Riven!" screamed Musa as he falls to the ground. Musa held Riven in her arms, making Darkar laugh at the music fairy.
"You pitiful creatures." Darkar said to Musa. "Never stood a chance." As Bloom and Zara continued the spell…..out of nowhere, the Trix's creation appeared, laughing.
"Bloom, Zara, keep chanting!" Darkar ordered the twins, and they continue to chant.
Darkar fires a dark energy ball at what the Trix created, only for it to disappear. Unknown to him, the dark Trix creature appeared behind Darkar, squealing as it freezes him. Darkar breaks free of his ice cavern.
"What kind of creature is that?" asked Aisha.
"Well, judging by that magic….." said Tecna.
"It's the Trix." added Timmy.
"By the looks of things, I'd say they've learned to cooperate in a super creepy way." said Stella.
"But why would the Trix be helping us?" asked Flora.
"They'd never do that on purpose." said Tecna. "The only logical explanation they hate Darkar more than they hate us."
The Trix's creation grabs a hold of Darkar and tries to fling him, only for him to thrown back into the altar. "Riven." said Musa, hoping that he would hear her. "Riven, can you hear me? Riven!"
"Mu….sa." Riven groaned as he opened his eyes.
"Taste our hate." said the Trix's creature as they were dealing with Darkar. "Our anger, our bitterness and our revenge."
"Vetess Fortess Relix!" shouted Bloom and Zara.
"No Bloom!" Sky shouted as she finished the spell. "No!"
"Zara! No!" shouted Xander.
"Yes…. the power." said the Trix's creature as they headed towards the twins when Darkar knocks the combined powers out of the sky. "No!"
Above the twins, the relix appears and Darkar transforms into his shadow phoenix form, then flies behind the twins. "NO, TWINS!" screamed Sky and Xander, knowing that the twins were unaware of what they were doing.
"Twins!" Flora and Stella cried out.
"The battle is over. And I have won." said Darkar.
"Sky! Xander!" said Lockette, both she and Glim were scared for their fairies.
"We know, Lockette." said Sky. "You did everything you could."
"That's right, Glim." said Xander. "You did your best."
"Xander and I will try and give it one last shot." said Sky. He turns to Xander and nods as they both went to their feet.
"Sky! Xander!" Brandon said as he and the others watched them walk towards the twins.
"Bloom!"
"Zara!"
"You think you can bring them both back to the light?" Darkar asked the brothers.
"Bloom, Zara, can you hear us?" the two specialists asked, their voices raised. "It's Sky and Xander. Your Sky and your Xander."
The twins' facial expressions start to change as the youngest twin's eyes flickering back and forth between colors. "Bloom, you and Zara need to listen to us." said Sky.
"Huh?" said Bloom.
"You both have to wake up." said Sky. "That day you and Zara saved my life, I wanted to tell you, my feelings."
"You're pathetic." said Darkar.
"I made a promise to myself and to Xander that I would save the two of you. But I'm sorry…. there's nothing I can do." said Sky. "Maybe…. the only thing Xander and I wanted really was to spend more time with the two of you. We care more about you than anyone else in the world. Please, twins…. please."
"Zara…this isn't like you." said Xander. "You know that this isn't the way."
"Mm." said Zara.
"Whatever happened to the girl with a bo staff in her hands that I first met back in Gardenia?" Xander asked Zara.
"You…. you have feelings for me?" Zara asked Xander.
"I do, Zara." said Xander. "I saw something special in you that day in Gardenia, a fire and a determination that I couldn't ignore. And over time... that feeling has only grown stronger." Zara's eyes went back to normal as she groans and slightly fell forward, causing Xander to catch her, then falls as well. As the others gasped, Bloom laughs and smirks at Sky as he fell forward.
"Bah do dah to do dah!" Glim cried out as she flies towards Zara.
"Sky! Xander!" shouted Brandon when Darkar laughs at the now passed out trio.
"What useless efforts." Darkar said.
"No! It didn't work!" squealed Lockette, seeing that Sky tried his best to appeal to Bloom's better nature.
"It's not useless, Darkar." said Zara, looking up from the ground. "I know my twin better than you do."
"It is and you know it." he tells her and starts feeding off the relix. "At long last…."
"Bloom, you need to listen to me." Zara tells her. "Remember..."
"Why should I listen to you?" asked Bloom, glaring at Zara. "I've always hated having you as a twin. I even hate you more as a sister."
The others gasped when they heard those words coming out of Bloom. "You don't mean that, Bloom. Because the last time you said that you instantly regretted it." said Zara, rising to her feet.
"Oh, don't tell me what I mean, Zara!" Bloom retorted, her voice raw with fury. "You always think you know better, don't you?"
"No, I don't always know better." said Zara. "I need you, Bloom. I need my twin sister, now, more than ever."
Bloom softened as her sister spoke to her. "I love you, Bloom. I will always love you, even when you say that you hate me and wish that I wasn't your sister." Zara tells her as she flies over to Bloom, taking her sister into her arms, hugging her tight. "A sister is a gift to the heart, a friend to the spirit, a golden thread to the meaning of life."
"What?" Darkar questioned as the relix gave him something different. "What's happening?"
Bloom held Zara's hands as both twins started to glow orange and blue. The twins remembered how Xander and Sky were to them, how there were many chances of the brothers to tell them their feelings. Bloom groans as she remembers while Zara groans in pain. The oldest domino twin finally turns back to normal.
"What's this?" Darkar asked once more as the twins brings the relix down in front of them. "What's going on!"
"I can feel Bloom's heart!" exclaimed Lockette.
"Dah do Bah! Dah do Bah!" Glim exclaimed, feeling the same with Zara.
"No! It cannot be!" screamed Darkar as Dark Bloom and Dark Zara were no more.
"I love you, Zara." Bloom said.
"I love you too, Bloom." said Zara.
"It's the twins' healing powers." said Stella. Zara's bo staff left her hands as it goes towards Zara.
"Look at that. They're using it on themselves." said Flora.
"And on us as well." said Timmy. Musa continued to hold Riven in her arms, unaware that the twins were healing him. She then looks up and was shocked to see that he was healed.
"No!" screeched Darkar as the twins destroyed the relix. "For this, you will suffer!"
"I highly doubt my sister and I will suffer." said Zara as she held her bo staff in her hands.
"She's right. Darkar, the phoenix will never from our dragon flames." said Bloom as she and Zara landed before Sky and Xander.
"Bloom!" said Sky.
"Zara!" said Xander.
"Sky!"
"Xander!"
The twins tightly hugged the boys, who then melted into them. "The twins are back!" Stella shouted.
"In better shape than ever!" squealed Lockette as Glim squealed and glowed happily.
"Yeah! All right! Good to have you both back!" the others cheered. Lockette and Glim goes over to hug their fairies when they looked over to see their teachers.
"Boys, get in formation!" ordered Codatorta.
"Yes sir!" shouted the Specialists.
"I will send you all to oblivion!" Darkar tells them as the Specialists stood their ground.
"I like the look of this." said Aisha. "Yeah, now we're talking!"
"Bloom, Zara, we tried convergence magic, but it didn't work." Stella tells them
"Neither did the Charmix." said Aisha.
"Well, we'll have to try and use both at once then." said the twins.
"I'll absorb your new powers." exclaimed Darkar.
"We must protect the Winx." Sky said to the others.
"Ready, Faragonda?" asked Griffin.
"Of course, Griffin." replied Faragonda.
Darkar starts firing as the Specialists stood before the Winx. "Go for it." Brandon tells them. "We got you covered."
"Go on, you two." said Sky and Xander as they blocked Darkar's fireball blasts.
"Welcome to oblivion!" Darkar said to them as he flies up over them.
"Dobornos!" chanted Faragonda and Griffin as they created a barrier. "Of Steel!"
"Our turn." said Aisha.
"Convergence magic using our Charmix will be very difficult." said Musa.
"It will require perfect collaboration." said Tecna.
"Anyone got a problem with that?" asked Stella.
"Not at all." said Flora.
"All hail Queen Stella!" Zara called out, smiling at a now blushing Stella as she bows to her.
"Then let's do it." said Bloom as Zara dismantle her bo staff in half and crisscrossing the weapon as she placed it in her fairy shirt between her wings.
"Charmix!" yelled four out of seven Winx, calling their Charmix powers. In a circle, the Winx held hands as they prepare themselves to convergence magic.
"Charmix Convergence! Harmony Overload!" shouted the Winx.
"Such power! It's not possible!" roared Darkar as the Winx's convergence hits him. "No! NO!"
At Darkar's fortress, it starts to crumble as everyone made it back. "Are you okay?" asked Chatta.
"Yes, and Darkar is no more." Faragonda assures her.
"Everything is collapsing!" said Concorda.
"Quick! To the ships!" Sky called out as the twins take off after him and Xander. Left behind, the Trix's creature was angry.
Once the Red Fountain aircrafts landed on Alfea's campus, Zara stood aways from the group. She grips her bo staff tightly when Zara created a circle of blue fire and starts screaming inside, gaining everyone's attention.
"What's going on?" asked Musa as the flames rose above Zara.
"Don't worry, Musa." said Bloom as she starts walking towards Zara's flames. "Zara's going to be just fine."
"But Bloom..." Stella started to say when Bloom walks through Zara's fire circle.
Several minutes went by as Winx and Specialists were curious to know what was going on with the twins. Just then, the flames died down, revealing the twins hugging each other. As they broke their hug and faced the others, they were wearing the same identical outfit that was now a dark forest green.
"Oh no." Aisha giggled as she smiled behind her hand.
"What's going on?" asked Flora, looking from one twin to the other, trying to figure out who is Bloom and who is Zara.
"I can't tell them apart." said Tecna. "They look so much alike!"
"I told you we should have done this last year." said one twin, turning to her sister.
"Yeah, but we're making up for it now." said the other.
"Perhaps I can help you girls with that." said Faragonda, walking over to the twins and takes a closer look at them. Smiling at their headmistress, the twins remained calm and collected as the others gathered around them. "I know exactly which twin is which."
"You can try, but I think we might have you baffled, Miss Faragonda!" said the twins as they smiled at each other.
Faragonda smiled, taking on the challenge. "Well, I know that one of you does martial arts, willing to do anything to combine it with her dragon flame." said Faragonda, then turns to the twin on her left. "Isn't that right, Zara?" Both Winx and Specialists were shocked that Faragonda knew which twin was which.
The twins smiled as they looked over at the others. "I've always been wanting to combine my martial arts with my dragon flame." said Zara, shaking her head as she and Bloom revealed their names on their dominate arms as one of the spells faded away. "You live by the code; you die by the code."
"Bah dah do Tah!" said Glim as she flies into Zara's arms.
"Zara!" the Winx said as they ran towards her and Bloom, knocking them down to the ground. That night at Alfea, Faragonda and Griffin clinked their glasses as the party was in full swing.
"Aren't you going to congratulate your fairies?" asked Griffin.
"Now is not the time to make speeches, Griffin." Faragonda tells her. "Now is the time to celebrate."
Out on campus, Timmy was putting on his gaming gear. "Maybe you and I together can beat her." Tecna said as she and Timmy challenged Digit. Digit looked up and smiled, taking on the challenge of Timmy and Tecna's teamwork.
"Bring it on!" said Digit and the challenge begins.
Out on the dance floor, Stella was dancing with Brandon with Amore watched her fairy having fun. "You know, for a while, I thought I had chosen the wrong fairy." Amore said to Chatta.
"Turns out, she's a hopeless romantic." said Chatta.
Musa and Aisha walked off the dance floor, taking a break from dancing. "You know, Musa, I never would have made it without everyone." Aisha said to her. "Especially you."
"Oh Aisha." she said, smiling at her.
"We're best friends forever!" said Aisha as she hugs Musa while Codatorta arm wrestles Knut, winning the match.
Riven shakes his head as Jared smiled, watching Musa having fun with Aisha. "Now let me do something for you." Aisha said as she takes Musa by her wrist and pulls Riven onto the dance floor towards her. Musa smiles, giggling as Riven was thrown towards her.
Tune appears by Jared's side, preparing to scold him. "I really don't mean to speak at a turn, but you never did have a chance there, buster." Tune tells Jared.
"Chance with who?" Jared asked as one of the fairies walked up to him.
"Come on, Piff!" Chatta said as she brings a cup filled with a caffeinated liquid. "Can't have fun if your asleep!"
Piff looks up as Chatta places it in front of her. "Doh da bah…." said Piff as she starts taking a sip.
"This will wake you up." said Chatta. "It's called a quadruple cappuccino." Just then, Piff perks up.
"Bah do dah! Bah do dah!" squealed Piff, feeling the caffeine go through her little body as Aisha walks up and laughs.
Flora was standing under the arch as the wind goes past her while Helia was sketching behind her. "Hm?" Flora said, seeing Helia, who then looks up at her.
"Oh…" he said, stopping his sketch as he drops his pencil, seeing that Flora was watching him.
In the crowd, Sky and Xander were looking for the twins. "Bloom! Zara!" they called out. "Bloom! Zara! Where are you?" Even Lockette and Glim was trying to find the twins when they both stopped in front of Xander and Sky.
"Where's the twins?" the two asked the pixies.
"I don't know." Lockette tells them. "I can't find them anywhere."
"Do Dah!" added Glim
"Hey!" Sky said as Stella and Brandon came towards them. "Do you know where the guests of honor are right now?"
"We can't find them." said Xander.
"Where do you think, hot stuffs?" asked Stella.
"Over there." Brandon said, directing the two boys in the direction of where they could be. "The both of them are waiting for you. Go for it."
Sky and Xander turned to see the twins with Kiko and Lavender. Bloom was tickling Kiko while Zara was having a mini battle with Lavender. "Ha!" shouted Lavender as she knocks the stick out of Zara's hand.
"You win again, Lavender." said Zara.
"Bloom! Zara!" said Sky and Xander as they ran towards them. "There you both are."
"You found us." said Zara, seeing the boys walk up to them.
"We were wondering how long it would take for the two of you to finally come and find us, boys." said Bloom.
"Levi and I were worried when we couldn't find you." said Sky.
"Yeah, we were starting to think we'd have to send a search party." added Xander.
"And well…." the boys said, looking at each other. "it's just that…."
"We know, Sky." said Bloom as Zara nodded. "It's okay, no need to say anymore."
"What? You heard what we said while you were in that trance?" Sky asked.
"And you heard Zara?" asked Xander.
Bloom giggles as Zara nodded again. Both brothers pulled the twins close, causing Lockette and Glim to gasp as both Pixies watched and squeal in delight.
"Gather round, everybody!" Timmy called out. "Picture time! Come on, all together!"
"Did you hear that?" Sky asked Bloom as Zara grabs Xander's hand and rushes towards the others.
"Okay, that's it!" said Timmy, crouching down as he held a camera. "That's it! Move in a little more!"
"Come on, let's go!" said Sky as he and Bloom ran after Zara and Xander.
"Okay, automatic release is set for ten seconds." said Timmy as Zara and Xander arrived.
"Hurry up!"
"Bloom, come on!"
"Everyone here?"
Just as the flash went off, in the picture, Sky and Bloom was running past the others.
"Yeah!"
"Ha!"
"What happened?"
"Mirta!"
"Yeah, away from the camera."
"Get over here!"
Chapter 53: The Princess Ball
Chapter Text
At Alfea, the Winx were packing their things. In Stella's room, Stella's clothes were getting off the rack and heading towards her.
"I'll take this one to mom's." Stella said to herself as one dress went in one suitcase while another outfit went into a different one. Amore was watching Stella go through her clothes as she separates them. "That one to dad's. No wait! I need the blue one for mom's picnic, but then I should have the red dress for dad's royal parade."
"The red dress is really beautiful, Stella." said Amore.
"True, I should probably wear it to Mom's Garden tea party." said Stella. "Do you know any cloning spells?"
Amore shakes her head, not knowing a single cloning spell. Musa was sitting on a couple of boxes. "Oh, Stella, stop worrying about it and divide your stuff in half." Musa suggested. "Then wear whatever you have."
"Wear whatever?" asked Stella, astonished by the suggestion. "You've got to be kidding."
"All the aroma magic potions go in the big bag and all the floral ones go in the small one." Flora said to the plants as they listened.
"Ah! We're on it, Flora!" said one of the plants as Chatta almost collided with it.
"I just said goodbye to Sky." said Bloom as she walks over to Flora.
"Vacation's way shorter this year." said Flora.
"I know it won't be that long, but we kind of had a fight and I hate to leave it at that." Bloom tells her. "Maybe I should call him."
"I've already said my goodbye to Xander last night." said Zara, trying to separate her clothes from Bloom's while Glim pops up from a pile of her clothes. "He made a promise to call me every other day."
"You're lucky." grumbled Bloom.
"Yeah, and now…..help me with the packing, lazy bones." Zara told her, never taking her eyes off what was in front of her.
"Why do I always have to do the heavy lifting? Can't you just use some of that luck to pack yourself?" asked Bloom, sighing dramatically.
"If I had that kind of luck, I'd be sitting on your bed, relaxing instead of packing for this short break." She said, finally looked up, raising an eyebrow. "Seriously, you can't just laze around all day."
"22.4% in this suitcase and 78.6% in that one." Tecna said to Digit, about to start packing. "Magi send."
Tecna's clothes and other items went into her suitcases. "Isn't precision helpful?" asked Digit.
"A thing of beauty." Tecna tells her as she outdid herself this time. "Come on, follow me." As most had their suitcases packed, they were meeting outside on campus.
"Since Musa and I are staying here for the summer," Aisha said to Bloom and Zara as the four of them were carrying Flora's plants. "We'll help you carry your stuff."
"No need to." said the twins as they set down the plants they were holding.
"Watch this!" said Bloom as she and Zara rushed forward. "Luggage! Follow us!" Just then, both sets of the twins' luggage came out of the dorm with Kiko and Lavender riding in style with Lockette and Glim.
Glim squeals as she holds onto Lavender. "So, what have you and Musa got planned?" Stella asked Aisha.
"Today, we're going to that new beach on the eastern shore." Aisha tells her as the twins went after their luggage.
"There's a shuttle bus every hour." said Musa as they turned to watch them go after their bags.
"Get back here!" Zara shouted at one of her suitcases.
"Watch out!" Bloom cried out as their suitcases with Kiko, Lavender, Lockette and Glim fell through the air. Lockette was able to save Kiko by grabbing his ears while Lavender and Glim held onto one of the suitcases.
"I got it!" shouted Aisha as she goes to catch the twins' suitcases. Tecna was walking out with Digit when her eyes widen as Aisha runs towards her. Aisha was able to get Bloom's things but not Zara's.
"Don't worry. I got it!" said Zara, as she backflips towards her suitcases, catching them and Lavender. Lockette struggled a bit as she tries to carry Kiko but let's go of his ears, dropping him as he heads towards Aisha.
"Oh no!" screamed Lockette as she and Kiko landed on Aisha.
"Do you have any idea how long it took me to divide up my clothes between my mom bag and my dad bag?" asked a frustrated Stella as Aisha sits on the ground with Kiko and Lockette while the others were laughing.
"We'll help you repack." said the twins when Amore sees something.
"Stella, look up there!" said Amore as something comes towards her in an explosion of light.
"It's a sungram from Solaria." said Stella as Solaria's messenger had a scroll.
"The royal court of Solaria is pleased to announce our official princess ball." she said and played the instrument.
"A princess ball for me?" asked Stella. "I thought for sure they wouldn't have one."
"Oh, this is so exciting!" exclaimed Amore.
"We don't mean to sound dumb…." said Bloom and Zara, confused by the message. "but what's a princess ball anyway?"
"It's like a coming out party for royalty." Aisha explains. "It means a princess is officially entering royal society."
"Back when they had arranged marriages, that's when they'd announced who you were going to marry." added Musa.
"It's still the case in some kingdoms." said Aisha.
"Yeah, can you imagine?" Stella asked the Winx when suddenly her father appears with the messenger.
"You're going to love your party, honey." said King Radius. "And I'll be making a very special announcement that I am sure will make you very happy."
"Change of plans." said Stella. "Everyone's coming to Solaria."
"But….!" said the twins, who already had plans.
"And no ifs and buts." Stella tells them. "A princess ball is a once in a lifetime event and I want to share it with all of you."
"Well...there goes what I had planned for the next week." said Zara as the others cheered around her and Bloom.
An aircraft was flying towards a planet. "Don't get any closer or the ship will freeze." said the guard as he walks towards the front of the ship.
"The Omega Dimension?" asked one prisoner. "You're not sending us there? Are you?"
"Nope." the guard replied. "You're not nearly bad enough for that."
"They say it's so cold down there that it freezes your heart solid." said the pilot as he starts to activate the escape pods. "Not a fate I'd wish on anyone. Sorry, ladies." Three pods were sent down towards the planet, each ice pod holding one of the Trix.
"Ha!" said Icy as she freed herself. "Tried to freeze my heart, huh? Don't they know my heart is already so cold? Nothing can freeze it."
Back in their dorm room, Bloom and Zara were repacking as Tecna was next to Stella, computing data on which bag should hold which items.
"I've uploaded the data into the magiport." Digit said as Stella folding an article of clothing and Tecna starts sending out the invitations. "Everyone in your Facebook will get an invitation, Stella. There's Timmy!"
"And there's Sky! Xander!" said Lockette as Glim squealed, seeing the latter's face.
"I think it's great that your dad's going to host a princess ball in your honor." Musa said, carrying a stack of clothes. "Not a lot of fathers know how to do that stuff."
"Including mine." Stella said in agreement. "My mom's the party planner."
"Maybe she's in on it." said Bloom.
"Or she could be the one planning it and letting your dad take all the credit." said Zara.
"Separated." the twins said, separating their clothes, not just from Stella's, but from each other's as well.
"I bet you both are right." said Stella, surprised by this. "The invitation didn't say it was from King Radius. It was it was from the royal court and the royal court is the two of them! Mom and Dad! You know, I bet they're getting back together. I bet that's what the surprise announcement is going to be." She then hugs the twins, giggly and laughing.
"Oh, I'm so excited! My parents are going to be my parents once again and I'm having a princess ball combined!" Stella then places her clothes all together.
"Why do I get the feeling that one or maybe both of us is wrong in this situation?" Zara asked Bloom.
"Good question." Bloom tells her as Stella continued packing her things.
"No more separate bags for you clothes!" said Stella as they all went in one bag. "I'm renting a limo. We're going to buy a dress. You're all coming!"
"But Aisha and I wanted to go to the beach." Musa tells Stella.
"We'll go with you." said the twins.
"I just have to reschedule my red belt test in martial arts." said Zara, who received her brown and black belt weeks before defeating Darkar.
"I thought you had that test was last week." Bloom said to her.
"No….it's scheduled for next week." Zara said. "Looks like I'll have to wait a little while longer for it."
"You can always do it after the ball! Think of it as a victory dance!" said Stella, giggling.
"Right, because that's how martial arts works." said Zara, rolling her eyes. "'Oh, I just defeated my opponents, now let me twirl around in a ball gown.'"
"Maybe they'll let you wear your gown for the test? A hybrid princess warrior look?" Flora asked, lightening the mood.
"If only, Flora. But I don't think my instructor would approve." Zara said, smirking.
"Imagine the look on his face! 'Why is my student wearing heels while practicing roundhouse kicks'?" Stella said, laughing as tears fell from her eyes.
"Or how about this—during your test, you could do a dramatic spin and then kick! It'll definitely throw everyone off!" said Flora.
"Hmm, yes." said Zara, thinking deeply then smiled. "A surprise attack! 'Behold, my elegant pirouette! Prepare to be vanquished'!"
"Exactly! And then right after, you can curtsy to your opponents. Just to keep it classy!" giggled Stella.
"Wake up, ladies!" screeched Icy as she frees Stormy and Darcy from their ice cells.
"W….where are we?" asked Stormy as she wakes up.
"The Omega Dimension." Icy tells her.
"Whoa….that is big time." said Darcy.
"Only the baddest of the bad get sent here." Icy explained, showing them their temporary home.
"Sweet!" said Stormy. "I bet they're talking about us at Cloudtower."
Icy looked up to see Omega Dimension monsters. "Uh-oh….looks like we've got company." said Icy.
"I bet that's the security detail." said Darcy. The monsters of the Omega Dimension freeze a creature that was flying above them. It falls to the ground and breaks into multiple pieces.
"Not good." said Icy, seeing the evidence.
In Magix, a car pulls up to one of the clothing stores. "Here are the latest RSVPs." Tecna said, informing Stella. "Riven's coming, Helia…."
"Goody." said Flora, hearing her boyfriend's name.
"Brandon…."
"Of course, darling!" said Stella in a British accent.
"Timmy, Mirta…" Tecna said, when Bloom and Zara turn to her.
"Anything from Sky and Xander yet?" they asked.
"No…not yet." Tecna tells them.
"If Sky reaches Eraklyon before the invitation, his parents will never let him go." said Bloom.
"I wonder if Codatorta will let Xander come or not." said Zara.
"Well, Codatorta is Xander's father, he's bound to let Xander go with you." said Tecna.
"Let's stop here." said Stella, standing in front of the store. "Their motto is 'Every pie is good to buy'. We got to fuel up if we're going to shop right." Once inside, they were waiting for the cook who was placing their order in a to-go box.
"And there you go." the cook said to Stella, handing her the box.
"Thank you!" said one girl, taking the pizza box just as Stella was about to grab it.
"Excuse me, but that's our pie!" Stella shouted at the girl who took the pizza.
"Not!" the girl said, glaring at the blonde.
"I'm sorry, but it'll be 10 minutes till the next one's coming out." said the cook.
"She won't mind waiting." said the girl.
"Uh…." Zara said, handing Stella her bo staff. "You might want to borrow this."
"You sure you want her to borrow your bo staff?" asked Musa.
"Yeah, I'm sure." said Zara, letting out a nervous laugh. "If Stella's going to be in a fight, she should at least have the option of using something that doesn't involve magic."
"If she uses it, this will not end well." Musa muttered.
"I ordered that pizza!" Stella shrieked as she handed Zara back her bo staff.
"Well, possession is 9/10th of the law." the girl said to Stella.
"Well, I'm repossessing it!" screeched Stella, taking the pizza away from the girl.
"Hey!" yelled the girl as she starts pulling back. "Give it back!"
"No, it's mine!" shouted Stella.
"Let go!" screamed the girl.
"You let go!" demanded Stella when suddenly the pizza box opens and both pizzas flies out, landing on both girls.
"My dolce goblina!" shrieked the girl, looking down at her outfit. "My spella mcgartney." She then rises to her feet. "Vanish."
"Stain removed!" said Stella.
"What are you? Alfea fairies?" the girl asked Stella.
"Yes, so? What are you?" questioned Stella.
"Betas." the girl replied as her friends started to show off.
"Tick Tock, Tick Tock, Betas rule, Betas rock." said the girl's friends.
"Where's Beta? In the round of cutesy?" asked Stella, taunting the girl.
"At least we're not from the realm of Dork." snapped the girl.
"Snap, snap, snap." said her friends.
"Now that's annoying." said Zara.
"Let's try to get along." Bloom said as she and Zara interfered. "Are you on break like us?"
"Chimera's having a princess ball." said the first girl with lilac pig tails.
"That's so cool." said Bloom. "So is Stella."
"This is not going to end well." said Zara, seeing where this was going to go when Bloom shushes her.
"We're shopping for dresses." said the second girl.
"So are we." said Flora. "We have a lot in common. It's so nice to meet fairies from another magic school."
"What are you made of?" Chimera asked, getting in Flora's personal space. "Gumdrops and sugar plum pie?"
"Hey! Don't diss my girl Flora." Stella said.
"Oh yeah? Or else what?" questioned Chimera when she felt someone tapping on her shoulder. She turns around and sees Zara glaring at her.
"Or else you'll have to go through me." said Zara, crossing her arms. "You don't want to test me or my anger." Chimera scoffs at Zara as she turns back to Stella, causing the two of them to growl at each other.
"Let's go find that dress now, Stella." said Bloom as she and Zara pulls her away. "Nice to meet you, Beta girls."
"Good luck with your shopping." Stella said to the Beta fairies, looking over her shoulder. "And uh, Pizza Thief, that mud brown is a very good color for you. I suggest you stick with it."
"And snap!" said Tecna, trying what the girl's friends were saying.
"Tecna!" said Zara and Bloom, shocked that she said that.
"Nice one, Tec." said Stella as the twins dragged her out the door.
"Thanks." Tecna said.
"Oh! Bye!" Stella called out as she and the other Winx left the restaurant.
Outside one of the clothing stores, all but Aisha were peering into the window. "I've got to go. Aisha's waiting for me." Musa said to the others.
"See you later." said the Winx as Musa takes off.
"Please." said the automated female voice as the doors open. "Step inside for your fitting."
"This room is so cool." said Bloom.
"I like it!" said Zara.
"Wait till you see the dresses they have." Stella tells the twins.
"Tecna and I are going to check out the second floor." Flora said as she and Tecna head upstairs.
"See ya!" added Tecna.
"Okay." said Stella. "We'll catch you later." Stella walks towards the middle of the room and into a circle. It activates, replacing her clothes with a different outfit.
"Virtual dresses?" asked the twins as they started clapping. "Sweet."
"This is great for when you're looking for designer stuff." Stella explained. "A one-of-a-kind dress can be carried by a hundred different stores. Next!" The next dress appeared on Stella.
"How about this one?"
"Ooh! We like it." said the twins, impressed by what she was wearing.
"Let me try." Bloom said, stepping into the circle.
"Wow." said Zara and Stella as a blue and lilac dress appears on her. "It looks good on you."
"You think so?" asked Bloom.
"Yeah! If Stella doesn't like seeing it on you, maybe she can possibly see me wearing it." said Zara.
"Zara's right. You look great." said Stella, causing Bloom to smile widely as she spins around.
"Why, of course, Sky." Bloom said dreamily, looking into the mirror, pretending that Sky was at the ball. "I would love to dance."
"My turn." said Zara, stepping into the circle and a ruffled pink and purple dress appears.
"The color looks good on you." said Bloom.
"But I don't see you in ruffles." added Stella.
"Agreed." said Zara, looking in the mirror.
"Shorter!" said Stella as a dark pink dress with long sleeves appears. "Hotter!" Bloom and Zara tried more dresses.
"More glamorous." said Bloom.
"Something unique." said Zara.
"Super models." said Stella, wearing a dress meant for photoshoot models.
"Rock star!" Bloom said, as the three of them were wearing a rocker chic's outfit.
"Absolutely fab." said Stella as the twins looked at the dress she was wearing.
"Gorgeous." they tell her as a long sleeveless red dress that shows her midriff appears.
"This is it." Stella said, modeling it for the twins. "This is the dress I'm going to wear to the princess ball."
"You look beautiful." said Bloom.
"Absolutely stunning." chimed Zara.
"I can't wait for my father to see me in this." said Stella.
"This dress is available Boutique WIS Rahi in the western mall." said the voice.
"That's not far!" Stella exclaimed. "Let's go!"
"This is so fabulous." said Chimera, wearing the dress Stella was going to buy. Stella ran past her, looking for the dress, unaware that the girl from earlier was already wearing it. She then turns around as she and the twins saw her.
"Uh-oh." said Zara.
"This is bad, right?" asked Bloom.
"You know it." Zara said, turning to her sister. "Let's hope she doesn't end up with a black eye or something."
"You know we can try and stop Stella, but you know how she is. What do we do?" Bloom then asked.
"I don't know. Let it play out and see who wins?" asked Zara, shrugging her shoulders as they turned back to the staring match.
"That's my dress!" shrieked Stella, seeing the girl from the pizza place wearing the dress she had picked out for her princess ball.
"Mm-mm." she tells Stella. "It's mine."
"Well, there's only one and I'm going to get it first." argued Stella as the dress disappears from the girl in front of her.
"Hey, look!" Chimera said, playing a trick on Stella. "Your shoe's untied."
"Huh?" said Stella as the twins looked over their shoulders and she looks down. "No, it's not." Chimera then shoves Stella to the ground, causing the twins to rush to her aid.
"Ouchie!" Stella cried out as one of the beta fairies pushed Bloom down.
"Oh no!" Zara said, sensing what was about to happen as the second one comes up behind her. Just as she was about to push Zara down, Zara quickly spins with her hands wide open and kicks the beta fair in her side.
"Ow!" screamed the second beta fairy as she looks at Zara.
"Don't even try it." said Zara, her hands becoming fists and raises them up. "What I gave you was a light kick to the side. I know a lot more moves that could hurt you in the worst possible way."
"Ehh!" she shrieked as she went after her friend while Chimera looked back at the Winx.
"See ya later, Alfea losers." said Chimera, taking off to get the dress as Zara helps Stella and Bloom to their feet.
The door closes behind her as the two circles beneath Stella and Bloom activated, showing them more dresses. In the Omega Dimension, the Trix were running from the monsters that were chasing them.
Stormy turns around and fires a lightning spell as the monster behind her was about to send out its freezing power, cancelling it out in the process. Stormy shrieks in fear as Icy and Darcy ran towards an ice cave.
"Over here, Stormy." Icy called out as Stormy ran towards her. As the Trix ran further into the cave, they started slipping and sliding down hill, screaming as the Omega Dimension monster chased them.
The Trix stumbled upon a hold in the ground and goes inside, stopping the monster from chasing them. "Ouch!" said Darcy as they landed at the bottom and Icy sees someone who was frozen.
"Hey, check this out." she said, walking towards them. Seeing a name plate on the ice, Icy wipes away the number of years dirt.
"Wow!" said Stormy, seeing who was inside. "That guy got sentenced to eternity. He must have done something bad."
"You think he's awake?" Icy asked.
"Yeah, it sure looks like it." said Darcy. "Let's try and find out."
"Frozen dude, blink once if you can see us?" Icy asked the man as she waves her hand in front of his face.
"Hey! He looks away." said Stormy as the man's face remained the same.
"What now?" Darcy asked, hearing the Omega Dimension monster coming down behind them.
"Maybe if we can give them this guy, the snakes will leave us alone." suggested Stormy.
"Excellent idea." said Icy, then begins to release the man that was in front of them. Darcy and Stormy went into protective mode as Icy continued to free the man. The ice around the man shatters as she finally frees him.
Blinking, the man who was frozen stared at the Omega dimension creates as the Trix ran behind him. "Sorry dude." said Icy, pushing him forward. "It's you or us."
The Omega dimension snake opens its mouth, aiming its freezing breathe when the man uses his magic to counteract the snake. His magic then overpowers the snake, destroying it and its two friends around them.
"Nice work, goth guy." Icy said as he turns around and stretches.
"Thank you." said the man, cracking his neck.
"How long were you in there?" asked Stormy.
"17 years." he answered.
"Were you awake the whole time?" asked Icy.
"Yep."
"Whoa. Sounds boring." said Darcy.
"Gives you time to think." he tells them.
"About what?" questioned Stormy.
"About whom you're going to pay back. And how." he tells them.
"Valtor, huh?" asked Icy, reading the name. "What do you say we break out of this popsicle stand together, Valtor?"
"Follow me." said Valtor.
"Hang on a second!" Icy demanded. "You're cool. Obviously packing some power. And if we team up, we have a better chance of breaking out of here. But don't give us any orders."
"Yeah, that would be a big mistake." said Stormy.
"Of course." Valtor said to the Trix. "I'd be foolish to think otherwise."
Back in Magix, Stella and Bloom fell to their knees as Zara stood there in shock. "Come on, twins." Stella said, angry that she had been outdone. "Let's go get that dress."
"Watch out, Magix." Zara said, holding onto her bo staff that was attached to her skirt as they started heading out the store. "Angry Stella is on the move. Feel her wrath."
"Huh?! Hm!" growled Stella as the small Alfea trio watched the Beta fairies leaving. "There they are!"
"Let's cut through there." Stella said, pointing to an alley as the Beta fairies ran ahead of them. "The Western Mall is that way."
"Are you sure this is worth it?" asked Bloom.
"Yeah! Is it the 'Zara needs to be in a tournament and win' worth it? Or is it 'Break Zara's code of conduct' worth it?" questioned Zara.
"I really love that dress." said Stella as they went through the alley and cut off the three Beta fairies. "We're so going to get there first! Ta-ta Betas!"
Chimera aims green magic at the small trio as they ran. "They're attacking us over a dress." said Bloom.
"It's not even a dress that we, the twins, didn't pick out." said Zara.
"And we're not going to take it!" Stella said as she fires back at the Beta fairies. "Take this!"
Stella aims her spell at the ground of a man who was carrying packages for his wife when her rival knocks into him. Chimera growled as she watches them get away. Stella and the twins were at the light when Stella's rival and her friends catch up with them.
"Why you?!" screamed Stella's rival as Stella grabs Bloom by her wrist and Bloom grabs Zara.
"Come on!" shouted Stella as they ran across the street and traffic resumes, causing her rival and her friends to stop in their tracks.
"I've had enough of you!" shouted Chimera and starts firing off her magic.
"No, Chimera!" said Beta fairy #1. "Don't!"
"Look at that." said Stella, watching Chimera lose her temper. "Not too big on self-control, is she?"
"No, but then she needs to learn to control her emotions." said Zara as a tree falls and into the street as well as a lamppost. Chimera continued to fire off her magic in anger, when it suddenly hits a balcony, holding a basket with a couple puppies. Stella looks up to see the destruction Chimera had done.
"Those puppies!" gasped Stella. "They're going to fall." Just then, the balcony collapsed, and the puppies were falling to their doom.
"Magic Winx!" shouted Bloom and Zara, as they and Stella transformed into their fairy forms.
"Safety net!" said the twins, creating a net below the puppies.
"Seed of Sunlight!" shouted Stella as the net catches the puppies, landing them safely.
Both puppies jumped out of the basket, giving the girls kisses. "Who's a cute puppy?" Zara asked in a baby voice, scratching behind one puppy's ear. "You are! Yes, you are."
Later on, the Winx trio arrived at the store. "WIS Rahi dress." Stella said to the sales person at the counter, catching her breath. "It's red and its…"
"It's satin and it's made with lace trim." said Chimera, who was already in the store. "Ta-ta, Alfea girl."
"How could you sell that to her?" asked Stella as Chimera and her friends left the store. "I'm the princess of Solaria and it was for my princess ball."
"Strange." said the saleswoman. "She told me she was the princess of Solaria."
"Huh?"
"Are you sure?" asked Bloom.
"Are you positive?" asked Zara.
"Actually, she said she wasn't yet…" the saleswoman tells them. "but she'd be soon."
"There it is." Valtor said, showing the Trix one of the ways out of the Omega dimension. "The gate to Andros."
"Looks sturdy." said Icy.
"All we have to do is make a little crack in it so I can get my energy out there and take it down." explained Valtor.
"Say no more." Icy said, ready to break out of the Omega Dimension. "Ladies?" Darcy sends a ball of her magic towards Andros' gate, causing something strange to happen. "Oh no!"
The Trix covered their eyes from the bright light as they were thrown back. "The gate is reinforced with magic." Valtor tells them as the Trix sat up.
"I think I know how to overcome that." said Icy, looking over at the snake that came through. "Hey! Ice Snake, over here!"
"What are you doing?" asked Stormy as the Ice Snake slithers towards the Trix.
Icy brought the Ice Snake towards the gate to Andros, which hissed as it tries to get closer. "Come on, Snake. Bring on the freeze!" Icy said as she fires her ice magic at the Ice Snake. As the Ice Snake's powers made contact with hers, Icy directed it towards the gate of Andros.
Stormy and Darcy joined in to help Icy. "Hit it with everything you got!" Icy said as Darcy and Stormy sent their magic towards the gate.
"Perfect!" said Valtor as the gate was finally broken. "I like your style."
"Right back at you, Valtor." said Icy and Valtor opens the gate.
On Andros, the gate begins to activate. A mermaid rose from the waters, seeing the planet's portal to the Omega Dimension. Others joined her in witnessing this event. "Over there!" One mermaid said, pointing at the gate. "The Omega Dimension gate! Someone's trying to break…"
Before she could even finish her sentence, someone hits her with magic from the dimension gate. On the other side of the gate, Valtor continued to use his magic. "Now that they're my minions," Valtor said to the Trix. "I have all their power."
"How do all these guys get minions?" asked Stormy.
"I don't know. But we've got to get some too." Icy tells her. Soon enough, Valtor was able to get the powers from the mermaids of Andros.
"Andros is mine!" he exclaimed.
Out at the beach, the girls were sitting in the sand as Musa and Aisha ran up. "Hi girls!" said Aisha. "So how did it go?"
"Oh!" Stella said, noticing something different about her friend. "Well, Musa what did you do to your hair?"
"A little change of style." said Musa, showing off her long hair.
"I like it, Musa." said Zara, causing the music fairy to smile. "It looks fantastic on you."
"Really nice." Stella complimented. "And I've just upgraded my wardrobe with a new dress."
"Can we see it?" Musa asked.
"Here?" asked Stella.
"Yeah! Come on!"
"Well, okay." said Stella and starts showing off the dress.
"Wow!" exclaimed Musa. "You look stunning."
"You do." Bloom and Zara said.
"It's awesome, Stella." said Aisha.
"That's very nice of you." said Stella as she twirls around in the sand. "But you should have seen the other one."
"Stella, you're having a princess ball." said Bloom and Zara. "Your parents are getting back together and we're on semester break. How could things possibly be better?"
"Maybe if we were here." said a familiar voice as the Specialists walked onto the beach.
"Brandon, there you are." giggled Stella.
"Hi, Timmy!" Tecna called out as she ran to him.
"Helia!" said Flora, hugging her boyfriend.
Riven notices the difference in Musa's hairstyle, causing him to follow her. Behind him was Sky. Xander, on the other hand, was nowhere to be seen. "Sky!" Bloom called out.
"I'm just…gonna stand by the water." said Zara as she walks away from the others when suddenly, she was tackled to the ground by Xander. "Xander!"
"I…..I'd thought you had gone back to Eraklyon." said Bloom.
"I was halfway there when I got Stella's invite." said Sky. "So, I turned around. I wouldn't miss a chance to take you to a princess ball for anything in the world, Bloom."
"I'm sorry we fought before." Bloom said to Sky.
"Me too." said Sky.
"As for me…" Xander said to Zara. "I wouldn't miss having a dance with you at the princess ball, Zara."
"Cool." said Zara. "I should deal with you after my belt test."
Xander chuckled. "Oh yeah? You think you're ready to take on the master?"
"Totally. I've been practicing my moves and I'm not going to hold back." said Zara, confidently.
"I look forward to it." said Xander, giving her a kiss on her forehead. "Bring it on, kiddo."
Zara giggled, feeling a surge of excitement. She couldn't wait to show Xander what she was capable of. "You're going down," she teased, playfully punching him in the arm.
Xander laughed, pretending to be hurt. "Oh, I'm shaking in my boots."
"We brought stuff for a cookout." Timmy said, showing the Winx a picnic basket in his hand. "Burgers, hot dogs, marshmallows."
"And music!" added Riven.
"You guys…..something's wrong." said Aisha as she stares out into the ocean.
"Yeah, I know. I should change station." Riven tells her.
"No, I mean something's wrong with the ocean." Aisha said, causing the others to turn their attention towards the ocean.
A huge wave was coming towards the shore as steam appears in several places. "Come on, girls." said Bloom and Zara. "Magic Winx!"
All seven girls transformed into their fairy forms. "Now, everyone….together." said the twins as they each fired off their magic.
Brandon, Sky and Xander were out in the ocean, looking for stranded people. "Let's get everyone out of the water." said Sky as Xander runs over and helps one of the kids.
As the specialists got most of the people out of the water, there was a girl they accidentally left behind. "Help!" she screamed, attracting the attention of the twins.
"Bloom!" Zara called out, seeing the girl.
"Oh no! Over there!" she said, seeing her sister's line of direction. "There's a little girl!"
"Got it!" shouted Aisha as she dives into the water to get the little girl.
"Help me!" the little girl screamed as Aisha swims towards her. She reaches the little girl and flies her out of the ocean. Aisha then creates a surfboard out of morphix and surfs their way back towards shore.
"Nice one!"
"Well, that's refreshing." said Sky, wringing out his shirt.
"The wave's appearance was an anomaly." said Tecna.
"A big-time anomaly." chimed Timmy.
"I wonder what caused it." said the twins.
"A dimensional shock wave." Aisha said. "And that means something terrible has happened to the heart of all oceans."
Just then, Aisha hears the ocean start bubbling when a rift appeared and a mermaid pops up. "Princess Aisha." she said.
"That's me. What is it?" she asked. The mermaid starts speaking in Mermish, telling Aisha what was going on at Andros.
"What did she say?" asked Stella.
"Andros is in trouble." said Aisha. "I have to go."
"We're going with you." Musa said.
"You can't, guys. I have to go through the ocean." Aisha tells them. "My people need me." She then dives into the ocean, swimming towards the mermaid. "Goodbye!"
On Andros, the mermaid looked up to see her friends powers being taken away from them. On their necks, appeared a strange marking. Through the gate, Valtor and the Trix appeared in Andros.
"Our minions are multiplying." Icy said, seeing the mindless mermaids. "Good work, Valtor."
"Oh….I'm only just getting started." said Valtor.
From her spot, the mermaid sees not only the Trix, but also Valtor, someone who she thought was still imprisoned. As she was about to go warn others, Valtor takes away her powers, transforming her into a mindless minion.
Chapter 54: Valtor's Mark
Chapter Text
On Andros, rain fell hard around the gate to the Omega dimension. In the water, one mermaid pulls up one of the mermaids to the surface. "Hang on, Selena!" said the mermaid. "We can make it. I know we can make it."
A wave topples them as the mermaid held Selena in her arms. "Don't worry." she said. "I won't leave you. No matter what." The mermaid turns around and sees a huge wave coming towards her and Selena. "Oh no!" Just then, morphix was formed into a disk, protecting Selena and her friend.
"Princess Aisha!"
Aisha starts lifting the two mermaids up with her morphix disk and one of the Andros aircrafts flies overhead. "You guys, take care of these mermaids." Aisha said to the guards as they take the mermaids into their arms. "I'm going back to see if there are others. Something's definitely happening in the sea of Andros. Something dark. Something terrible."
In Andros' ocean, minion mermaids roamed through its waters as they gathered more hostages. "Please, sisters." said one mermaid as she and two others cornered. "Don't hurt us. Let us go."
"Corelia, they don't hear us anymore." said the second mermaid. "They're not themselves. Something's changed them."
"Not something, mermaids." said Valtor, entering the cove they were in. "But rather someone's changed them. And that someone is me, Valtor. They wear my mark. It means that they belong to me. And now you too will belong to me."
He then sends his mark to the three mermaids, turning them into his minions. "Very impressive." said Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy applauded. "Way to go. Way to give those goody-goody mermaids what they deserve."
"First, you bursted out of the Omega Dimension, then you turned Andros into your own personal playground." Stormy said as they went underground. "And now you found the interdimensional portal? Neat. The two of us…." Icy and Darcy looked at her, wondering why she had said that.
"I mean, the four of us are going to go far." said Stormy, correcting herself.
"Yes…" said Valtor. "Farther than you could ever imagine. But we must not rush into things. I've waited long enough for this. I can wait a little while longer." He leads the Trix to a large blue glowing x. "Prisons make me weak, but once I've regained my power, I'll be strong enough to conquer the whole universe. A universe where we'll be able to reach every dimension through this magic portal."
Suddenly, a hologram of the whole Magic Dimension appears. "One by one, these kingdoms will fall and I will absorb their magic power. I'll become the Supreme master of all living things." Valtor said as he looks through the dimension. "Things across the universe, my mark will spread and the region of Valtor will come to be."
"But Valtor, you're already mega powerful." said Icy.
"It's not enough to regain my full power." said Valtor. "I need the magic of the kingdom of the Sun and lucky for me, the sun shines on Solaria." He then walks through the interdimensional portal and off to Solaria.
At Alfea, Tecna was on her computer, researching. "No luck, twins." said Tecna. "I've tried every possible way to contact her. Sorry."
"We know that you did your best, Tecna. Don't worry about it." Bloom and Zara said to her. "Good try."
"Still no news from Aisha?" asked Stella, carrying a hat.
"Nope, not a thing." said Bloom.
"I feel unbalanced." Zara said.
"Strange, isn't it?" asked Flora. "Aisha seems to have just disappeared into thin air."
"I'm starting to worry." Bloom said. "It's like she fell off the face of the realm."
"I'm already worried." said Zara.
"Oh, come on girls." said Stella as Kiko and Lavender head towards the table. "I'm sure she's just busy and we'll hear from her soon."
She then sees both bunnies coming towards her hat case. "Now, you two….off you go." Stella said to the bunnies. "She's not going to miss a party of the century."
"Ahh!" Lavender said, walking away in sadness, hoping that Stella would have made her a hat.
"But our birthday isn't until…..oh." said the twins, looking at each other, then smirks when they turned to Stella. "You meant your party."
"Duh! My princess ball is tomorrow, remember?" Stella said to the twins, who then grabbed onto each other and laughed. "Oh, you both were joking. That was a joke!"
The others laughed at the twins' joke as Kiko and Lavender started jumping. Suddenly, Stella grabs two pillows and throws them at the twins. "Oh!" said Zara as she and Bloom threw their pillows back.
"Bloom, Zara, don't you ever do that again." said Stella. "Somethings are just way too important to joke about and my party is one of them."
"Don't start something that you can't finish, Stella." Zara said, smiling at the blonde as the fairy pets hide inside the hat case for a few seconds before pouring out.
"Hey!" Stella exclaimed as all the fairy pets minus Kiko and Lavender, were out of the box. "And as far as your concerned, the answer is no. Can't help." Lavender tears up as she gets out of the hat box.
"So, are we ready?" Stella asked.
"We'll catch up with you." Musa said. "We still have a couple of things to do here."
"Well, just don't keep me waiting too long." said Stella, glancing at the purple bunny who was wiping away her tears.
"I'm ready. What about you, Zara?" asked Bloom.
"I'm ready to go." said Zara.
"Are those your bags?" they then asked Stella.
"Yeah. This time, I decided to travel light this time." Stella tells them as she brings out her staff. "Buckle up, twins. You too, Lavender. Time to go! Solaria!"
Stella opens up a portal to her home planet of Solaria. "Solaria!" said Stella, once they had arrived.
"Oh! Yay!" Lavender said, jumping down from Zara's arms.
"Princess." said King Radius, causing his daughter and the twins to turn around.
"Oh, Daddy!" Stella screamed in delight as she ran towards him for a hug. In the palace window, a woman watches King Radius hugging his only daughter as she pulls the curtain closed.
"Your luggage, your highness." said one of the Solarian caretakers, taking the twins' bags.
"Oh, I almost forgot." said Stella, tossing her small bag to the other caretaker. "Be careful, they're very delicate."
"Your majesty." said Bloom and Zara, bowing to Stella's dad.
"Oh, forget majesty. Just call me King Radius." King Radius said. "Bloom, Zara, you both are most welcome here. Stella has talked a lot about the two of you. Especially with the two of you being identical."
"Yes, sir." said Zara, looking at Bloom.
"You can always tell the difference between the two of us by our personality and our clothes." added Bloom as King Radius nodded.
"Make yourselves at home." he tells them.
"We'll do our best." the twins said. "Even though our house is 100 rooms smaller."
Bloom and Zara followed Stella and her father inside. They were amazed by how the palace of Solaria looked. "You'll see. You'll get used to it quickly." Stella said to the twins.
"Wow, this is quite a castle." said Bloom.
"I wish Bloom, and I could live here forever." said Zara.
"Come on, you two." said Stella wrapping an arm around Bloom and Zara followed. "I'll show you to your quarters. But first, I'll give you both the grand tour."
Stella shows Zara and Bloom everything of her castle. "And I've saved the best for last." Stella said, leading them to a planetarium. "This is the Hall of the universe. All of the galaxies in the Magic dimension are in here. It has always been my favorite area of the castle."
"Somewhere, in that vast world of stars are our birth parents, Oritel and Marion." Bloom said as she and Zara reached towards one of the holographic planets. "The King and Queen of Domino."
"We'll find them, Bloom." said Zara as both of them drew their hands back. "I know that we'll find them."
"Our world was destroyed, turned into a cold and barren land. Our people were swept away by the dark power of the witch's coven." they thought, remembering when they had gone to Domino. "But we're still here and so are our birth parents. We feel that they're still alive, and even though finding them won't be easy, we will do it. Because while there is hope, there will always be a chance."
Bloom looks away as Zara hugged her twin sister. Stella then looks over and sees that tears were falling from their eyes. "Hey, hey, hey." said Stella, wiping away their tears. "What's with the identical sad faces and teary eyes."
"It's all right, Stella." said Bloom. "Zara and I are good."
"That's right." said Zara. "We'll be okay."
"Don't forget, we're here to have fun." Stella tells them as she walks down the hall, her arms around each twin. "No frowns allowed. Think about tomorrow. It's going to be a great day and nothing or no one is going to spoil it."
Outside of the palace, Valtor appears on Solaria. He then walks through the palace walls and stood behind a curtain, looking for his next victims. "Wow! That's amazing!" said Bloom, unaware that Valtor was down the hall. "And they're all for you?"
"I'm surprised you have this many." said Zara.
"Yep, and there are four other rooms full of them." said Stella as Valtor spots Chimera outside of Stella's room.
"If you combined all our birthdays," Bloom said to Stella when Chimera sensed that Valtor was watching. "Zara and I wouldn't have gotten this many presents."
"Bloom and I would have to donate everything but our furniture and my medals." said Zara as Valtor hid in the shadows.
"Well, you know…most of them are nothing special." said Stella as Chimera turns her attention back on them. "Old-fashioned jewels, gody tiaras, bulky scepters, cloaks you never…."
"You snotty girl." said Chimera, turning away from the room. "I hate you."
Chimera then looks back into the room and watches Stella talk with the twins. "I tell you." Stella said to the twins. "A princess's life is so hard."
"What are you doing here?" asked Chimera's mother, walking up to her daughter.
"Mom!" said Chimera.
"Envy is not befitting of a young lady of noble bearing." her mother said as she then looked into the room where Stella, Bloom and Zara were. "But that Stella is truly detestable. I simply cannot stand that girl."
Even though she was in Stella's home, Zara sensed that they were being watched. She turns around and catches the end of Chimera's mother's outfit. "Hm." said Zara, before turning back to Stella and her sister.
"Now you…." said Chimera's mother. "you would make a much better princess of the sun and the moon."
"But I'll be Stella's little stepsister forever, wont I?" asked Chimera. "King Radius will always thing she's better me."
"A father's love for his daughter is hard to overcome." her mother said, watching Stella drag the twins all over the room. "A mother's love on the other hand is something that can never be suppressed!"
In the shadows, Valtor watched and heard what Chimera's mother was saying as he starts coming up with a plan. "Now smile. Curtains up." Chimera's mother said to her daughter. "Dearest Stella."
All three girls turn around to see Chimera's mother. "That's Countess Cassandra." Stella said to Bloom and Zara. "She's very powerful in the Royal Court. Countess."
"Morning!" said the twins, waving to the countess.
"Oh, here's the present I got for you." said Countess Cassandra, picking up her gift for Stella. "I hope you like it."
"Very pretty." Stella said as the contents were revealed, shining brightly. "But more importantly, it's the thought that counts."
"My daughter chose it." Countess Cassandra tells her. "She's in the advanced sorcery program at Beta Academy. Have you met Chimera?"
Chimera walks in, shocking all three girls. "You!" shouted Stella, remembering Chimera from earlier. "You! Why you're the dress thief."
"It's a small world." said Chimera.
"Yeah…and it's going to keep getting smaller if she starts a cat fight." Zara said to Bloom as Stella growls.
"What's going on?" asked Cassandra. "I don't understand."
"There was a tiny bit of a misunderstanding between them back in Magix." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"Right now, I'm hoping that Stella can show me a spot in her wonderful home," said Zara. "where I can meditate quietly without being disturbed. It's part of my daily routine."
"I…. I didn't steal anything." Chimera told Stella, who then lunges at her. "But the Princess of Solaria should have anything dress she wishes. I don't want to make you cry, so if you want mine, I'll give it to you."
"Ooh!" said Zara as Stella growled in anger and steam came out of her ears. "I never thought it would happen."
"There's a first time for everything." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"You can keep it!" shouted Stella. "I don't wear secondhand clothes." Chimera growled back at Stella and walks out of the room, with Stella doing the same.
"It might not look like it now, but it could very well be the beginning of a lasting and beautiful friendship." said Bloom.
"Only time will tell." added Zara, raising an eyebrow.
"Out of my way!" Chimera said to a servant, who was carrying an empty tray. "Have fun while you can, Stella. Cause I swear I will ruin your party."
The next day, the twins were sharing a bed when Stella opens their quarters door.
"Bloom! Zara! Wake up!" Stella said to them. "It's very late."
"But it's dawn." said Bloom as her own twin sister placed a hand on her face.
"Exactly." said Stella. "There are just ten hours left before my party, and we've got a ton of things to do."
"Unless the alarm has gone off, Stella," Zara said, giving the blonde the evil eye. "can you at least give us thirty more minutes of sleep?"
"Hm…no." replied Stella as she flips the bed to its side, causing the twins to fall out. "There's my hairdo, my beauty treatment and I need a few more outfits. You know, for the pre-party and the post-party parties."
The twins yawned in unison as they looked up at Stella. "And what do we have to do with all of this?" they asked her.
"I need somebody I can ask how I look." Stella tells them. "I mean, a set of someones that I can trust." Their closet opens up and clothes came out.
Bloom and Zara were still waking up as Stella went through the clothes. As Stella finally decided on an outfit, she turns towards the twins, who were now sleeping on the pile of clothes and both of them gave her a thumbs up. After Bloom and Zara were fully awake and dressed, they were in the salon with Stella.
The door opens, revealing Chimera. She sees the twins reading a magazine while Stella was getting her hair done. Stella then conjures a couple of hand mirrors for the twins to hold up against her. Outside of the salon, Chimera had a plan to deal with Stella, who looked over her shoulder.
Bloom went around Stella as Zara stood in front of her. Chimera sent a green ball of her magic towards Stella, only for it to hit the mirror Bloom was holding. It bounces back and hits Chimera, causing her hair to turn into snakes.
She ran through the corridor as her snake like hair wraps around her head, knocking into a servant who was carrying a cake. Later on, Bloom and Zara were with Stella who was now getting a facial.
"AHHHH!" Chimera screamed, upset that her spell backfired.
"Chimera, for the light of Solaria's sake." said Cassandra, seeing the evidence on her daughter. "What happened to you?"
"It's that Stella girl!" she exclaimed. "I can't stand her! She's pretty, she's royal and she's also lucky. I hate her so much. I give anything to be like her."
"Would you really?" Valtor asked, appearing through the wall.
"Who are you?" asked Cassandra. "What are you doing in our room?"
"I heard your call for help, and I answered." said Valtor, bowing to the countess and her daughter as he vanishes what was on Chimera. "I have a proposal to make. I will give you both astonishing powers to cast charms and spells. I'll give you the chance to make all your dreams come true, ladies. My name is Valtor."
"I've never heard of him, mom." said Chimera, turning to her.
"Hush up!" ordered Cassandra, before looking back at Valtor. "And what do you want in return, Valtor?"
"Just a ray of sun, milady. I simply want to bathe for a moment in the magic light that illuminates Solaria." he tells her. "With the power I offer you, you would be able to rule over King Radius, and you will become the new princess of the sun and the moon." He then starts walking to the door and held out his hand. "Countess, just lead me to the steeple of the sun and all this will be yours…. forever."
"Very well. Follow me." said Cassandra, heading out of their room. Chimera scoffs at Valtor and follows her mother. Bloom and Zara were on the stairs when Cassandra and Chimera were leading Valtor to the steeple.
"Huh?" said Cassandra, looking up at the twins.
"Countess, I guess my sister and I got lost." Bloom said as she and Chimera walked past them. "Zara and I were looking for our room."
"Bloom and I were going to get something of ours…..." said Zara as Valtor walks past them.
"Down the stairs, end of the corridor." Chimera said, continuing to follow her mother.
As the twins walked past Valtor, they felt something off about him as he gives them a weird look. Once down the stairs, Valtor watched the twins raced to their room before heading up the stairs. Guards were standing in front of the steeple, saluted the countess and her daughter.
Cassandra stops Valtor from coming with her as she walks over to the guards. "Soldiers, leave us alone for a moment." Cassandra said and both soldiers leave the steeple. After they had turned the corner, Valtor walked out of the walls, sighing in relief.
Cassandra opens the doors with her rings, heading inside. "Here's the sun of Solaria." she tells Valtor, showing him the planet's sun.
"The source of life on this world." said Valtor as he places his hands around Solaria's main magical power. "Ah! The heat is strong! The energy flows right through me!" Chimera covers her eyes as Valtor starts to absorb Solaria's sun energy. "Ah! And now I am Valtor once again!"
He raised his arms and unleashed his powers. "And now my dear ladies," he said to Cassandra and Chimera. "it is time for me to keep my promise." True to his word, Valtor gave them new powers and gave him his mark.
"The party." said Cassandra, as Chimera felt the burn of Valtor's mark on her neck. "The guests are arriving."
"Then I'll leave you to your festivities." said Valtor, taking his leave. "I must go as well. But I'm sure we'll see each other again very soon." Outside of the palace, guests were arriving for Stella's princess ball. Bloom and Zara were wandering through the crowd.
"I'm telling you." Zara said to Bloom as the hawk arrived and feeling her braided bun, fingers brushing against the tight coils. "I think I should redo my hair. It's kind of boring, don't you think?"
"Your hair looks great." Bloom assures her twin as a smile spread across her face. "It's sophisticated! Besides, it makes you look like a warrior princess or something."
Zara chuckles as she shakes her head at her sister. As the aircraft landed in the forest, surrounding Solaria's palace, both the Winx and Specialists exited. "All right, we're finally here." said Musa.
"Girls, Brandon, Sky, Xander!" exclaimed Bloom and Zara as they ran to hug Sky and Xander.
"Bloom, you look gorgeous." Sky tells her.
"Well, you're not so bad either." said Bloom.
"Zara, you look stunning." Xander said.
"Thank you." said Zara.
"What about Aisha?" the twins asked, hoping that she was with them. "Is she not coming?"
"We think she's still on Andros." said Tecna. "We couldn't reach her."
"Stella is not with the two of you?" questioned Brandon.
"You'll see her soon." Bloom tells him.
"And you'll love her dress." Zara added.
"Wow." said Flora as she enters the palace with the others. "They went all out for the princess ball."
"Wait until you see the princess." said the twins. Just then, the trumpets were heard, getting everyone's attention. "Look! Up there." The twins pointed in the direction of the stairs as curtains were raising. King Radius steps out and greets his audience.
"Welcome my friends." King Radius said. "And thank you all for coming. Today my heart is full of joy and happiness because my Stella is back here among us."
Stella walks out in her second-choice dress and Brandon was amazed. "Wow." said Brandon, seeing the beauty of his girlfriend, causing Sky to close his mouth.
"Stella, today is your day." said King Radius as he walks down the stairs with Stella. "But I've got one more surprise."
"A surprise for me?" asked Stella, hoping that the surprise would be what she thinks it is.
"Well, more or less." King Radius tells her. "It's a surprise for the whole family. The whole of Solaria in fact." He then turns to the crowd. "My dearest friends, I have another announcement to make. Sorry to distract you from our royal buffet."
The crowd starts laughing at the small joke. "But I'd like to let you know that this kingdom will soon have a queen again." Stella gasps as she looks up at her father.
"Cassandra, my dear."
"There she is." someone whispered in the crowd as Cassandra walks up.
"Ladies and gentlemen," said King Radius as Stella takes her hand away from him. "in a month's time, Countess Cassandra will become my wife." Stella was shocked, her dream of her parents getting back together went down the drain.
"We were off, right?" Bloom asked Zara as the crowd around them applauded for their king.
"Way off…." said Zara.
"Stella, you'll soon be able to call me mom." Cassandra said to Stella as she looks away.
"Why didn't you tell me about this before?" Stella asked King Radius.
"Well, I….I wanted it to be a surprise." King Radius explained and Stella walks off.
"We'll get along fine, you'll see." Cassandra tells him. "It's difficult for her, but I'm sure Chimera will help her through it."
Stella walks past Chimera, ignoring her. "My father ruined my party." Stella complained to the others. "Imagine, Cassandra and her horrible daughter are going to be my new family."
"Hey, look on the bright side." said Musa.
"What bright side?" Stella asked her.
"Well…Chimera could have had a twin sister, like those two." Musa said, gesturing to the twins.
"Sorry if I don't laugh, but I was hoping that my parents would get back together." Stella said to Musa. "But this…this is the worst my father could have done to me."
"You want to hit something with my bo staff later?" asked Zara. "It might help you feel better."
"Maybe." said Stella as she walks away.
"Doesn't your bo staff have a mind of its own?" asked Tecna.
"Oh, about that…." said Zara, turning to Tecna. "After what it did to Stella the last time, it had to be done."
"It caught a little bit of Zara's attitude." Bloom explained as Zara nodded.
"However, I did replace that charm with a different one." Zara added. "It's way different than the original charm I put on it."
"Let me guess: you replaced the charm with an equally unpredictable one, didn't you?" asked Tecna.
"Well… not equally unpredictable." Zara said, grinning. "Let's just say it's more... selective now."
Sky taps on Brandon's shoulder, causing him and Xander to mutely tell him to go after Stella. "Stella…" he said, catching up with her. "I brought you a little present."
"Thanks, I'll open it later." said Stella, placing it on a serving tray. "Put it with the others."
"Give that back!" Brandon said to the servant before he could even take it away. "I'll give it to her."
"Don't get upset, Brandon." said Flora, placing a hand on his shoulder. "Stella's feeling a little distressed right now."
Stella was standing by the window, looking sad when her father walks up. "Duty calls, sweetheart." said King Radius as Stella looks up at him. "Time to open the ball."
"Enjoy your last moment of piece, little sister." said Chimera as she watches her future step farther and stepsister dance on the dance floor. "Cuz things are about to change."
Sky and Xander walked over to the twins, asking them to dance. Once on the dance floor, Bloom and Zara look over at Stella, seeing the sadness on her face. Watching the crowd, Cassandra gives her daughter a look and Chimera walks out of the ballroom.
"Your days as your father's little angel are over." chanted Chimera. "By the power of Valtor, change, transform…. transmute."
Zara sensed something bad was about to happen in the ballroom and stops dancing with Xander. " Zara? What are you sensing?" he asked as she turns towards Stella, seeing Chimera's magic hit her. Stella falls to the floor, causing everyone to turn and see what was going on.
"Sweetheart?" King Radius asked, seeing his only daughter on the floor. "What's wrong?" Stella starts to transform into a green like amphibian creature. "Stella!"
"Radius," Cassandra said into his ear as she places a dark spell on him. "This monster is not your daughter. Listen to my voice. This monster is not your daughter now do as I say."
"Guards…." said King Radius as his demeanor changed. "Take this horrid creature away. This is not my daughter."
"No, daddy. Daddy, it's me." Stella said as Solarian Guards surrounded her. Chimera smiled as she appears behind her mother.
"Good job, mother." said Chimera.
"Good job, daughter." Cassandra tells her. "And to think we're only just getting started."
Guest started running away as Solarian guards moved in on Stella. "Girls, help me." said Stella.
"You got it, Stella." said Zara, her hands raised up in front of her.
"Stop!" said Bloom, sending a guard's weapon out of his hand. Clouds darkened outside of the palace as people of Solaria ran through the rain.
"This is impossible." said another guard, seeing the rain fall around them. "It has never rained on Solaria before."
"I don't get it, what happened?" asked Stella.
"Someone placed a dark transforming spell on you." said Zara. "Whoever they are…. they wanted you to transform into this."
"Don't worry, Stella." Bloom said, assuring her. "We'll protect you."
"And who's going to protect you?" asked Chimera. The group points to Zara, who then had a smirk on her face.
"You wanna fight? Let's fight my way." said Zara, her hands still up in front of her. "I can take you down in no time."
"They're with the monster." Chimera said, pointing to the Winx and Specialists. "Guards, get them, alive or not."
"All right, girls." said the twins. "Magic Winx!"
The others gasped as they turned to Stella. "Uh-oh." said Zara.
"My powers. They're gone." said Stella as she starts walking towards her father. "Daddy!"
"Soldiers, take the king to a safe place." Cassandra ordered. "That monster is trying to attack him."
As they take him to a safe place, the guards surrounded Stella. At that moment, Stella ran past the guards and after her father. "Electro cage!" shouted Tecna, creating a cage as Stella ran up the stairs.
"Stand back, Tecna!" said Flora. "Take it easy. We don't want to hurt them, just stop them."
"Hey, if this is a dance party. We need a disco ball." said Musa as she sends sound waves towards the guards.
"There they are! Let's get them." said the guard as the sound waves hits them.
"Bloom, you and Zara can't stay here." said Sky as he and Xander were dealing with the guards. "Go with Stella."
"You go too." said Bloom.
"We're not leaving you both here." said Zara.
"There are too many soldiers." they tell them. "Go back to the ship and prepare to leave."
Sky, Xander and Brandon looked at each other, nodding at each other and jumped out the window. "I have a feeling we won't be invited to the next party." said Musa.
"We'll be happy just to get out of here in one piece." said Zara and Bloom.
"Girls." said Stella, standing in the corridor causing Flora to shriek and Zara to start skidding on the floor.
"Wah!" said Zara, her body hitting the wall. "OW!"
"Oh please. Don't look at me." Stella said, looking away from them. "I'm too ugly."
"Stella, I…I didn't mean to scream." said Flora.
"You just surprised us in the corridor." said Zara, pushing herself away from the wall and starts stumbling a bit as Musa grabs her arm.
"Knowing Zara and her sixth sense, someone cast a spell on you." Tecna said to her. "Any idea who could have done that?"
"Oh, the pain…." Zara groaned.
"We'll figure that out later." said Bloom, then takes Zara from Musa as the furniture blocking the door starts moving. "Let's just go."
"My father…." Stella tells them. "I have to see my father. He has to know that I'm not a monster."
"Your father was scared Stella." Bloom tells her. "That's why he said what he did."
"Right now, your safety is more important." said Zara. "Now let's get out of here." As the Winx ran down the hall, the guards burst through the doors, going after them.
"There's a ton of them." Flora said, looking over her shoulder. "Wrapping Ivy!" A nearby Ivy plant stretches its vines and wraps them around the guard's weapons.
"Girls, we've got wings." said Bloom. "What do you say we use them?"
"Let's use them." said Zara as they take flight as Flora and Tecna take Stella.
"Where to, Stella?" asked Flora.
"Let's go to the Aviary Tower." Stella tells them and they went in the direction of the tower.
Bloom and Zara used their powers to open the door to the tower. "If we go up to the top, they won't be able to reach us." said the twins and they headed to the top.
"Where does this tower lead?" Flora asked Stella.
"To the Aviary." said Stella.
"This time, they're trapped." said a Solarian soldier.
"But they don't know it yet." said another soldier as he was near a keypad. "I'll start up the Magi Platform." Just then, a platform appears in front of them. "We'll beat them to the top easily."
"Uh…girls? Could you speed it up some?" Stella asked.
"Why?" questioned Musa. "Are you in a hurry?"
"Not me, but that thing down there is moving faster than us." said Stella as the magi platform comes up behind them.
"Keep going girls." said Bloom.
"Bloom and I will stop them with a fire wall." said Zara.
Both of them stopped as the others took Stella to the top. Combining their fires, the twins created a fire wall. Outside of the palace, the three boys ran towards the ship. "Hey, Sky, Xander? You think that the girls will be able to find a way out of the palace, huh?" asked Brandon.
"Honestly? I wouldn't bet against them. They're smart and resourceful." Xander tells him.
"Knowing those girls, they'll get out of there without a single scratch." said Sky.
Suddenly, there was an explosion coming from the palace, causing the boys to turn around and see orange and blue flames. "Prepare for impact." the head soldier said to his men as they were heading towards the flames. All of the soldiers activated their shields, embracing for the heat of the flames.
"Wow…. they'll do anything." said Zara, seeing them go through the flames.
"Hurry up! The soldiers are catching up with us fast." said Bloom. Reaching the top, Musa created sound waves towards the aviary.
"This ends right here." said a solarian soldier as he and the others cornered the Winx.
"Come on, girls. Let's fly." said the twins.
"Get the monster." said the head Solarian soldier. "It will tell us what it did with Princess Stella. Everyone ready?" As they fired, they knocked Stella into the window, causing her to fall through. Stella screams as she falls to her doom.
"Oh no!" shouted Musa as Flora gasped. Bloom and Zara ran out towards the broken window as Tecna brings up a data shield. Flora uses her magic to protect the twins as they leap out of the window.
Chapter 55: The Fairy and the Beast
Chapter Text
"Hey, Sky, Xander? You think that the girls will be able to find a way out of the palace, huh?" asked Brandon.
"Honestly? I wouldn't bet against them. They're smart and resourceful." Xander tells him.
"Knowing those girls, they'll get out of there without a single scratch." said Sky.
Suddenly, there was an explosion coming from the palace, causing the boys to turn around and see orange and blue flames. "Prepare for impact." the head soldier said to his men as they were heading towards the flames. All of the soldiers activated their shields, embracing for the heat of the flames.
"Wow…. they'll do anything." said Zara, seeing them go through the flames.
"Hurry up! The soldiers are catching up with us fast." said Bloom. Reaching the top, Musa created sound waves towards the aviary.
"This ends right here." said a solarian soldier as he and the others cornered the Winx.
"Come on, girls. Let's fly." said the twins.
"Get the monster." said the head Solarian soldier. "It will tell us what it did with Princess Stella. Everyone ready?" As they fired, they knocked Stella into the window, causing her to fall through. Stella screams as she falls to her doom.
"Oh no!" shouted Musa as Flora gasped. Bloom and Zara ran out towards the broken window as Tecna brings up a data shield. Flora uses her magic to protect the twins as they leap out of the window.
"Stella!" shouted the twins as they went after her. Stella continues to scream as the twins grabbed her hands.
"The rain is dark magic." said Bloom. "It's weakening the shield."
"I'm losing my grip." said Zara.
Both girls lose their grip on Stella as she falls to her doom. "Stella!" they cried out as she screamed. "Girls, help us!"
Tecna, Musa and Flora fly out to help the twins catch Stella. "Blooom! Zaarra!" screamed Stella as she fell towards the ground.
"Stella, hang on! We're coming!" the twins said as they reached out towards her. Bloom grabs Stella's hand while Zara grabs her sister's waist. The others made another shield, then realized that Bloom was right.
"Come on!
They went to help the twins, surrounding Stella as they landed on the ground. "Phew, we did it." said Musa. "Despite this crazy rain."
"I know that it was last minute and all, Stella," Tecna said to her. "but how about a thank you for saving your life."
"I almost wish you hadn't." said Stella. "Look at what's happened to me."
"Don't worry, Stella." Bloom said as she and Zara hugged her. "We'll get you back to your old self again. You'll see."
"You're still our Stella sunshine." added Zara.
"Everyone talks about Sunny Solaria, but no one mentions this dark rain thing." said Flora, glaring up at the clouds.
"I want to know who did this to me." Stella demanded. "And why is Solaria getting rained on for the first time ever."
"You'll find out, Stella." said the twins. "We'll help you."
"You girls alright?" asked Brandon as he, Sky and Xander found them.
"Oh no. Not now." said Stella, hearing his voice as they ran towards her. "I don't want Brandon to see me like this."
She hides behind a tree while the others come up with a cover story. "Everything all right?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"Yeah, but we were really worried." Sky tells them. "Sure, glad we found you."
"The party was getting crazy." said Brandon as he gestures towards the tower. "What happened?"
"Everything's okay now." said Tecna. "Don't worry."
"So then, during the commotion, King Radius ordered the guards to arrest us." explained Bloom.
"Impossible." Brandon said, shocked by this. "He's Stella's father."
"Yeah, uh…. about Stella…." said Zara, feeling a little uncomfortable.
"Well, uh, Stella couldn't do anything because the king and the guards were under some kind of spell." said Bloom as both of them glanced behind them.
"That's exactly right." said Zara.
"We don't know exactly how it all happened." Flora chimed in. "The guards started chasing us and so we ran away. We didn't have any other choice."
"They cornered us in the aviary tower and from there, we were able to fly down." added Musa. "And so, we're here."
The guards ran out into the rain when one of them spots the group. "Over there!" he shouted. "They're in the garden. Arrest them! Hurry up!"
"Uh-oh!" said Zara, sensing something coming towards them.
"Uh, are you telling us everything?" asked Sky.
"You girls aren't lying to us, right?" questioned Xander.
"Where did Stella go?" Brandon asked.
"The guards!" exclaimed Musa. The guards started firing, hitting Sky and Xander, then surrounds Brandon.
"Sky, Xander, hold on!" the twins cried out as they ran to their boyfriends, but were hold back by Tecna.
"No, you two. Don't." said Tecna. "They can make it on their own. We've got to get Stella out of here."
The boys went on to fight the guards, with Sky punching one of the guards. "Sky! You, Brandon and Xander run to the ship." said Bloom, then tosses something towards him. "Here, catch! We'll send you our coordinates so you can come and pick us up."
Sky looks down at his hand and sees a GPS. "Are they gone yet?" Stella asked, peering from behind the tree.
"They're keeping the guards busy." said Bloom as the boys continued fighting.
"Good." she said. "Let them distract the guards. I know a secret way out of here. Follow me."
"Soldiers! They're getting away." shouted the head guard as Stella leads the others out of the gardens. "Unleash the hounds!"
"Oh no!" shouted Stella, looking over her shoulder. "They've released the hounds of Solaria."
"You've got to be kidding me!" said Zara.
"It's no use-to-use magic against them." said Bloom. "It won't work in this rain."
"Well, then…we'll just have to run faster." said Stella as the others ran past. As Stella tries to keep up, she trips on a root sticking out of the ground. The hounds ran up onto Stella, who then looks up at them, whimpering in fear.
One hound growl at Stella as the others surrounded her. It sniffs her, realizing that the creature before them was the real true Stella. "They recognize me, despite how I look." said Stella as she starts petting them and the others went over to her. "My father had given me these dogs for protection."
"May I?" Zara asked, being a sucker for dogs and Stella nodded. "Who's a good protector dog? You four are! Yes, you are."
"Okay, good dogs." Stella said as she stood to her feet. "Go home now."
They smiled at Stella and obeyed her command. "We'd better go." said the twins as they looked up at the rain. "Sky, Brandon and Xander are going to be looking for us."
"Come on. I know the perfect way out of here." said Stella, knowing where they can hide out. "There's this secret passage I used to take when I wanted to sneak out of the palace grounds to go dancing downtown." She then leads them to the passageway, leading into downtown Solaria. "Here we are."
"Uh, Stella? Where is it?" asked Musa. "Do we need a spell or something to see it?"
"It's in that hollow tree." Stella said, pointing to the tree in front of them.
[Flashback]
Young Stella ran through Solaria's gardens, away from the palace.
"I came across it a long time ago." Stella explained. "I was just scampering about. You know, being my usual happy self."
Young Stella was following an animal as she went further away from the palace grounds.
"When suddenly, there it was. A great big hollow tree." she said. "As I got closer to have a better look at it, I realized that it was connected to an underground tunnel that led straight to the fountains at the Royal Palace."
Young Stella went through the bushes to get a better look, then sees the animal in an underground tunnel. Picking it up, she smiles happily as she finally found something.
"I was so thrilled at my discovery, that I decided to tie a little ribbon to one of the tree branches so I would always know which one it was." said Stella.
Young Stella takes off a pink ribbon from her outfit and wraps it around the tree branch. Teenage Stella snuck out of the palace, heading towards her special tree.
"Needless to say, I snuck out through this tunnel to go to dances and parties." said Stella. "More often than I should have, one might argue."
[Flashback ends]
"Great! So, what are we waiting for?" asked Bloom and Zara. "Let's go!"
Stella leads them into the passageway when suddenly, the twins looked down to see what they were stepping in. "Aww…" said Bloom as Zara felt a little disgusted.
"I find this tunnel very creepy." said Flora.
"Yeah, it looks like some weird animal…den." Musa said as she slips a bit.
"It was never fun walking through it." Stella tells them as Tecna created a light and steps in mud.
"How did you avoid getting all dirty?" asked Tecna as they all looked at their shoes.
"She probably used some dirt deflection spell." said Zara and Bloom.
"To tell you the truth….I don't remember all this mud." said Stella as she looks up. "Or that bottle neck for that matter."
They then reached a crevice that only a small child could through. "How do we get through there?" asked Bloom as Tecna starts scanning.
"We use a pickaxe?" asked Zara, coming up with a suggestion.
"Zara!" Bloom groaned.
"What? You asked, I gave a suggestive answer." Zara tells her.
"According to my scanner…" said Tecna. "the bottle neck isn't that deep."
"We'll go one at a time…. carefully." said the twins.
"I'll go first." Tecna said.
"All right." said Bloom as Zara gestures to the bottle neck and Tecna heads inside.
"Great." said Musa while she was in the bottle neck. "Now our dresses match our shoes, alright Stella. Let's go."
"Gross!" shrieked Stella. "Help! I'm stuck."
"It's Stella. She can't get through." Musa said as they turned around. "We've got to help her."
"Whoever cast that spell on Stella, they are going down." said Zara.
"Come on!" said Musa as they ran back to help Stella.
"I don't care how," Stella said as she struggles to get out. "just get me out of here!" The Winx pulled on Stella's arms, trying to get her out of the bottle neck. "Finally. Thanks, you guys."
"Bloom...I think you bruised my spleen." said Zara, rubbing her left side, as once again Bloom landed on her.
"Lucky for us, this portion of the tunnel held up." commented Stella as it shakes around them. "Let's go."
As the Winx went further into the tunnel, the more it shook around them. Bloom and Zara gasped as a boulder starts rolling towards them. The Winx ran for safety, only to stop and see two tunnels before them.
"This wasn't here before." Stella said to the girls. "It looks someone, or something dug another tunnel."
"Stella, we've got to make a decision." said Tecna.
"Okay, imagine there's a party." Bloom said to Stella. "Which one are you going to take?"
"Hurry, Stella." said Zara, hearing the boulder coming towards them.
"Okay, left." said Stella. "Yes, lets definitely go left."
They ran into the left tunnel, causing the boulder to block its exit. "Stella, what about these giant holes?" asked Bloom. "Were they here before?"
"Look at that! They have red eyes." said Zara.
"Actually, I don't think I remember any of this." Stella said to the twins as spiders came out of the holes. "And I definitely don't remember these giant spiders!"
"Giant Spiders?" asked Musa. "Stella, what did you get us into this time?"
"She got us into being spider food!" Zara shouted as Stella screams, falling onto her back.
"Stella!" Bloom cried out as she ran towards the blonde, only to have a spider spitting its web at her.
"Hey! How dare you webified my sister!" screamed Zara as she runs towards the spiders, only for the same thing to happen to her.
The twins struggled as they try to break free from the webs. "No!" shouted Tecna as she gets backed into a corner, slipping and falling against the rock. Musa was already knocked out as one of the spiders dragged her across the ground.
Tecna groggily wakes up as she sees the spiders place her friends in their webs. "The spiders. They've caught them." she said to herself as a spider goes towards them. "If I don't do something fast, it'll be too late."
Quickly thinking, Tecna brings up holograms of the others, hoping it would distract them. The spiders turned around, seeing the holograms that Tecna had placed out. Tecna flies up and starts to sever the webs that were holding her friends. Carefully lowering them down, the others were waking up.
"Five more minutes." Zara groaned quietly as she starts rubbing her eyes.
"What?" asked Stella, looking up. "What just happened?"
"There's no time to explain." Tecna tells her as Zara looks between the spiders and the hologram versions of themselves. "We have to get out of here."
"This way, quick!" said Bloom as the spiders were starting to figure out that they were being played. The Winx reached a small lake inside the tunnel.
"The only way out is in." said Tecna. "You already to swim?"
"Yes, we can use the magic bubble to breathe." replied Bloom.
"It's better than being spider food." answered Zara. The twins dived in and the others followed. In the water, leeches started to attach themselves to all but Stella as they fell to the water's floor.
Stella swims away, looking for something to help her friends. She finds a wall and kicks it, opening it to let the water flow out. The leeches were then pulled off the others as the girls followed the water flow.
Farther from the palace, the water flow leads them to a citadel that held water. They gasped once they had reached the water's surface. "The leeches are gone." said Bloom as she and Zara looked down. "The current washed them away. Stella, you saved us."
"Proud of you, Stella." said Zara.
"I did?" she asked, feeling proud of herself as well. "Yay for me!"
The twins created a pink robe for Stella so that people wouldn't recognize her. "What's this for?" asked Stella.
"To hide you." they explained.
"I'll send the coordinates to Sky, Brandon and Xander." said Bloom. "So, they can come and pick us up." On Andros, Valtor stood on the Omega Dimension Gate as he looks out into the ocean.
"Thanks to the sun of Solaria, I am strong again." Valtor said to himself. He then remembers when he walked past Bloom and Zara on the stairs at the palace. "The twins in the royal palace. Who were they? Trix, come here."
"Hey, Valtor. Drop the attitude, will ya." said Stormy.
"You got something to say, just say it." Icy tells him, her eyes narrowing.
"You don't look very tan." stated Darcy. "Did the sunbath work?"
The Trix then flies over to Valtor, then sees a smirk on his face as flames surrounded them. "I like this guy." said Icy. "Very impressive."
He then brings up the faces of Bloom and Zara in the flames. "I've got to find these two girls." Valtor tells the Trix. "Can you tell me who they are?"
"Bloom and her twin sister, Zara." answered Icy.
"They're both one of those lame Winx fairies from Alfea." added Darcy.
"They're both powerful, but nothing we can't handle." said Stormy.
"Who are these Winx?" asked Valtor.
"A bunch of goody-goody meddlers." Darcy explains. "They're the ones who got us sent to the Omega Dimension."
"Next time we see them, they're so done for." said Icy, looking forward to their revenge.
"Sounds like these fairies magic is rather powerful." said Valtor, pleased by this as he turns to the Trix. "I don't care what you do with the others, but don't touch Bloom and Zara. They're mine."
Flying over the mountains, the boys received the location from the Winx and finally picked them up. "Sky, Xander. Zara and I need to contact the school to let them know we're coming in." said Bloom.
"Please? For us?" asked Zara, batting her eyes at Xander as Lavender was hanging out in the hood of her jacket.
"Sure, go for it you two." they said to the twins.
"Stella?" Brandon asked, walking over to her and she turns away. "Is something wrong? Talk to me."
"Oh! Brandon, it's nothing." said Stella, pulling the hood a little towards her face. "I'm just cold and tired…. after what happened. Sorry, I just need to rest."
"Okay, whatever you say." said Brandon and walks away.
Once they arrived back at Alfea, the girls went inside the secret library. "Stella, we're sure that Concorda will find a counter spell to turn you back to your old self." Zara and Bloom said as they walked inside.
"I can't keep hiding from Brandon." said Stella as they walked past Knut who was cleaning the floor. "Sooner or later, he's going to get to see me." Knut sees Stella's mutated form and starts falling in love with it.
Bloom and Zara grabbed books off the shelves, hoping that the contents would help them fix Stella's state. "We could put a spell on him to hide your looks, so he'd see your inner beauty." suggested Flora.
"Oh…. right now, I'm not so sure my inner self is any prettier than my outer self." Stella said.
"Hey Knut." Bloom said as he walks by. "What's up?"
"For you, my beauty." he said to Stella, presenting her with the flowers her took from the vase, only for the petals to disappear. "Uh, sorry. I got hungry on the way and ate the flowers."
"Thanks." Stella tells him, appreciating the gesture then turns to Flora. "Flora, definitely put that spell on Brandon."
The girls started laughing as Concorda was hard at work with the bonded Pixies. "Phew, these are really heavy." said Lockette, carrying a book as Glim struggles with the one she has. Suddenly, a book fell from above them and landed on the table below.
"Oops, sorry girls." said Concorda as she flew down towards the Winx as Piff was carrying a book on her head. "I think I found a solution to Stella's problem." She then sets the book on the podium.
"The mirror of truth." said Bloom and Zara. "The mirror of truth is kept in a cave on the far side of the barrier."
"Where's the barrier?" asked Musa.
"It's the mountain range outside Magix." Concorda explained. "The mirror has the power to break the spell, but you have to figure out how to use it."
"Concorda, are you sure this mirror thing will work?" asked Stella.
"Yes, dear." she said. "But it'll be a dangerous journey. The mirror is guarded by white giants and other sentries. They won't be easy to get past."
"Shesh. When is anything ever easy around here." said Stella.
"Life is not easy for any of us. But what of that? We must have perseverance and above all confidence in ourselves. We must believe that we are gifted for something and that this thing must be attained." Zara said.
"Don't start, Zara. It's too soon for that." Stella tells her, then turns to Concorda. "Oh, well, what does the mirror look like?"
"You'll know it when you see it." said Concorda.
"I could go with you and help." said Knut, still infatuated with Stella.
"Uh…. Knut, I think it would probably be better if you stayed here." said Stella. She then walks to her room with Knut standing guard. "Oh, Brandon. Brandon. If only you were here to comfort me. I'd put my arms around your big broad shoulders and tell you that you're my only love forever and always. Oh, where are you now?"
"Yeah!" said Knut, racing around the dorm, thinking that Stella was talking about him. He then smartens himself up and knocks on Stella's door.
"Hm?" she asked then goes to her bedroom door.
"Here I am." he said, opening her door.
"Knut? Why are you here?" she asked him.
"To comfort you." Knut replied. "You can put your arms around me. But before that, I want to formally court you."
"Well, if you want to court a girl, especially a princess…." said Stella. "you must have grace and excellent royal manners."
"Oh, I can be royally mannered." said Knut.
"And when you approach a girl, you must do so with style and elegance." she then tells him. "While maintaining a perfect posture and showing perfect decor."
"Stella, are you ready?" Flora asked, standing at the door with Zara. "Or are we interrupting something?"
"Oh, get serious, please." said Stella as the two of them started giggling and Knut falls to the floor. "Bye-bye, Knut. Got to go now."
"Was Knut courting you?" asked Flora as Stella donned her disguise.
"Yeah, well, I guess he was." Stella said to them. "I suppose he can't resist my new looks, but Brandon cannot see me like this."
"Stella, do me a favor…. if you had accepted Knut's offer of courtship, don't put me or Bloom down as a bride's maid for the wedding." said Zara, jokingly.
"Oh, come on, Zara. You know I would never actually say yes to him! Knut's a nice guy and all, but… he's just not my type." said Stella.
"Don't worry." Flora assures Stella. "Once he's spelled, he won't see your outer appearance. He'll only see your inner self."
The Winx walked over to the aircraft as Stella became worried. "Did you put the spell on him yet?" she asked Flora.
"Mm-hm." Flora replied.
"Well, here goes nothing." said Stella as she walks onto the aircraft and starts taking off her disguise.
"Hey, gorgeous." said Brandon, under Flora's spell.
"Hooray! I guess I am pretty inside." Stella said as Brandon ruffles her hair.
"What?" Brandon asked, confused.
"Oh, nothing!" she said, pulling him inside.
They headed past Magix and followed Concorda's directions. "Guys, are we there yet?" Stella asked.
"Gee, Stella, I don't know. Let's ask my faithful bo staff." Zara said sarcastically, sitting across from her with Xander holding onto her. "Oh wait….I left it at Alfea!"
"Data indicate that we're approaching the sector where the cave is located." Tecna informs the other. Suddenly, the aircraft picks up something in mid-flight.
"Hey, I didn't do that." said Sky. "I think there's something outside the ship."
"It must be the white Giants Concorda told us about." said Bloom.
"What's happening now?" Tecna asked Timmy.
"Well, according to the instruments, atmospheric conditions are moderate," Timmy said to her. "but it seems there's ice building up on the hull of the ship."
"Reminds me of something Icy would do." said Musa.
"Let me handle this." Flora said. "I'm going to break the ice with my Solar Sprout."
"That won't work." Timmy tells her. "The ice temperature is way too low."
"It's magical ice, Flora." said Tecna, reminding her. "Your sprouts will never be able to take root."
"We better find a solution soon." Brandon said. "Magical or not, the ice is getting thicker and heavier."
"Bloom, Zara …" Musa said. "Why don't you melt it with your dragon fires."
"Good idea." they said, liking Musa's idea. "Magic Winx!"
"No, you two, stop." said Sky as Xander grabs Zara. "Going out now would be too dangerous. We don't know what power these White Giants have."
"Also, we don't want the two of you to get hurt." added Xander.
"We have to find another way to deice the ship." they both tell them.
The twins looked at each other. Zara shakes her head at Bloom, knowing the first idea that came to her head. Bloom nodded her head, demonstrating through her hands what her first idea was. Zara gave her a 'Seriously? You really want me to do that here? Right now?' look and shakes her head firmly.
"Okay, what are you two talking about in your silent twin language?" asked Brandon.
"She wants me to do something that I haven't quite master yet." Zara replied, not taking her eyes off her sister. "Bloom, you know that this will be the first time that I'll be ever combining it."
"Zara, you gotta do it." said Bloom.
"Fine. But I need space and room for it to actually happen." Zara tells her.
"I've got an idea, but you're going to have to trust us." said Bloom.
"We trust you." said Sky and Xander.
"Do a power dive." Bloom tells Sky as Zara stands in the middle of the ship. "The friction will create heat and melt ice. Zara is going to try and control it from inside."
"It might work." said Sky as he prepares to dive. "Hang on, everyone."
"Just don't pull up until I say so." said Bloom as everyone gave Zara some room. " Zara, you ready?"
"Ready, Bloom." said Zara, stretching her arms as she takes her stance and closed her eyes. "Let's hope this works."
"I don't think I'm going to like this very much." said Stella. Sky takes a ship into a power dive as Zara starts moving her arms around in a circle. Outside of the ship, ice was breaking away as a thin layer of blue fire helps melt the ice away.
"Not liking it." Stella said. "Getting dizzy, getting nauseous."
"Pull up, Sky!" Brandon said, rushing towards him. "Pull up!"
"Not yet!" shouted Zara as she continues to do what she was doing.
"You heard Zara, Brandon." said Xander.
"Not until Bloom says." said Sky.
"World is spinning. Going to hurl." said Stella.
"Pull up, Bloom." pleaded Brandon. "Zara, now would be a good time to stop."
"Not yet." they tell him. Tecna, Musa and Flora were worried as Zara continued to help deice the ship.
"Bloom! Zara!" Musa and Flora cried out.
"Done!" said Zara, opening her eyes and falls back against Xander.
"Now, Sky! Now!" said Bloom and Sky pulls up.
"Yay!" cheered Flora and Musa.
"Is it over yet?" asked Stella.
"Yes, Stella." Sky replied as Zara leans against Xander. "It's over and twins, you both were amazing."
"Well done, Zara." said Xander as she smiles up at him.
"The cave is inside." said Tecna as Musa looks out the window.
"What are those things?" She asked as something was flying over the ship.
"I hope they're not what I think they are." said Bloom.
"And if they are, I'm not going after them." added Zara.
"They're attacking us." said Sky and Xander.
"Then they are what we thought." said the twins. "More guardians of the mirror."
"I can't see!" Sky shouted as one of the guardians takes the ship into its claws.
Chapter 56: The Mirror of Truth
Chapter Text
The guardians of the mirror were taking the Red Fountain ship somewhere with everyone still inside. "Sky, try to pull up." Bloom said as Zara looks at the glass in front of them.
"The engine's not responding." he tells her.
"Maybe we can slow down the dive." suggested Tecna.
"The gravitational fields are gone." said Timmy. "The ship's structure won't hold much longer."
Brandon held Stella in his arms, still under the spell as he looks at her. "Hold on tight!" Sky called out. "Xander and I are going to try to switch to auto level! Timmy, put us on manual override."
"Sky! The Griffin won't let go." said Brandon.
"Timmy, open the hyper valves." said Sky. "We need to increase the power."
The Griffin holding onto them starts to screech a bit as it gets a better grip on the ship. It starts to shake, causing Musa to fall into Flora. "It's not working." Timmy informs Sky.
"I can't believe that the bird is stronger than the ship's engine." Sky said.
"Believe me, I'm already shocked as it is." said Xander.
"Girls, it's our turn now." the twins said to Flora and Musa. "Let's go get those Griffin."
"I won't be of much help." said Stella.
"Don't worry, Stella." said Brandon. "It'll be okay."
"Magic Winx!"
They flew out of the ship and turned towards the Griffin. "Hey you! Let go!" Bloom and Zara shouted. "Sphere of Fire!" Both orange and blue fire spheres caused the Griffin to let go, knocking it back. It screeched as it was showed them no fear.
"What?" asked Bloom. "It wasn't affective at all."
"Don't tell me…. Griffins are impervious to fire." said Zara, gesturing to the creatures in front of them.
"They're attacking together now." said Flora as the three Griffins came towards them.
"I'll try to stun them with my Sound Waves." said Musa. Once Musa's Sound waves hits them, they fall back.
"They're running from us." said Tecna. "But they're heading for the ship."
"I think the girls did it." Timmy said. "It looks like the Griffins have retreated now."
"You spoke too soon, Timmy." said Brandon as the Griffins came back.
"Frontal Attack!" shouted Sky and Xander as one Griffin goes towards the ship, grabbing it with its talons and shakes it about. A sound was heard inside the ship, causing the brothers to see what was going on.
The Winx appeared and sees the Griffin attacking the ship. "Bloom, Zara, watch out!" exclaimed Flora as the other two Griffins came towards them.
"Reverse course." said Musa, flying before the twins. "That'll block them."
"Please…. don't hurt them." Flora begged Musa.
"Fair enough. But we've got to defend ourselves." said Musa.
"Amen to that." said Zara.
"I've got the other one." said Tecna as she fires techno magic at the other Griffin.
"Now, let's go free the ship." said Bloom as they headed in the direction. The Griffin takes off, flying faster.
"We're too slow." Tecna tells the twins. "I'm going to try and knock the bird off the ship. Magic Cage!"
Tecna places a cage around the Griffin, causing it to let go of the ship. "Way to go Tecna!" said the twins as they, Musa and Flora cheered.
"All right!" said Sky as he and Xander gave Timmy a high five.
"See, Stella? We made it." Brandon said. Suddenly, the ship starts shaking again.
"What's going on now?" asked Stella as Timmy checks the system.
"The controls aren't responding." answered Timmy. "They're stuck."
"How is this possible?" Xander said to himself as he looks out.
"We're being attacked again and something very big this time." said Sky.
"So…what do you think it is?" asked Musa as they went after the ship.
"I'd say it's Mama Griffin." said Bloom.
"And it's angry at us." said Zara.
"You mean, the others were just babies." said Flora.
"Let's launch a combined attack." suggested Musa.
"No." Flora tells her. "The mother is only trying to protect her chicks."
"But we've got to do something before she destroys the ship." said Bloom and Zara.
"If we don't slow down, the ship's going to blow." Timmy tells the others.
"I'm trying to release the coolant, but its deactivated." said Sky.
"Who would deactivate the coolant?" asked Xander.
"I don't know, but there's nothing else we can do." said Sky.
"My friends need me, and I can't even transform." said Stella, sad by this as Brandon walks over to comfort her.
"Everything is going to be alright, Stella." Brandon assures her. "You'll see. We'll get out of this."
"Musa, are you ready?" asked the twins.
"Totally! Here I go!" she said, heading towards the ship.
"Bloom, Zara, are you sure it's going to work?" questioned Flora. "We've never tried this spell before."
"Honestly, I don't know." said Zara. "I never thought I would be able to deice the ship from the inside with a Wushu move before."
"We don't have much of a choice, do we?" we asked Tecna.
"Let's get ready." said Zara and Bloom as Musa went into position. Musa was under the ship as the others hovered over it.
"Musa!" Bloom called out. "We're in position."
"Ultrasound Power!" shouted Musa as she placed her hands under the ship.
The mother Griffin screeched in pain as she held onto the ship. "Uh-oh. What's going on?" Brandon asked.
"It's some kind of Ultrasonic energy surge." answered Timmy.
"Well, then…." said Stella as she points out the window. "that has got to be the work of Musa."
"Let's hope it works." said Brandon.
"Ready?" Bloom asked.
"No." said Zara.
"Look. The other Griffins are coming back." said Tecna as the chicks came to rescue their mother.
"They're trying to protect their mother." said Flora.
"Girls…" said Zara.
"Keep your positions." said Bloom.
"We've got to cast a convergence spell." they both said.
"What are they doing out there?" asked Brandon.
"Sky, Xander, maybe I should try an invasive maneuver." suggested Timmy.
"No, not yet." said Sky, knowing the Winx. "Give them another minute or two."
"They got this." said Xander.
"Now!" shouted the twins as all four did convergence.
"Relocation Spell!" they shouted as the Winx relocated the three Griffins.
"We did it!" said Bloom and Zara.
"Where did the Griffins go?" asked Flora.
"They haven't been relocated very far since we're kind of new at this spell." said Tecna.
"Well, let's get out of here before they come back." Musa said.
"Let's fly low between these cliffs, Timmy." said Sky.
"The Griffins wouldn't dare follow us here." said Brandon.
"Yeah, but it's really dangerous." Timmy tells him. "It's not even mapped."
"Hey! I thought you guys were the best pilots at Red Fountain." Tecna said to him, smiling a bit.
"Well, actually….." said Timmy, a little nervous. "all right, let's do it."
"Hold on tight, you guys." said Sky. "It's going to rock."
Stella was thrown back to the door of the ship as they went through the rocky cliffs. The door opens behind her, causing her to fall back and out of the ship. "Stella!" shouted Brandon, watching his girlfriend fall towards the ground.
Xander grabs him by his cape while Sky turns to him. "We have to rescue her." said Sky. "Come on. Let's go back."
Just then, Timmy spots something. "Hey! Look over there." he said. They all looked and see Stella hanging onto the cliff.
"All right! She's safe!" exclaimed Brandon. "Sky, Xander. Let's get closer. I'll try to pull her in."
"It's way too risky." said Sky, then turns to Xander for his opinion.
"I don't know, Sky. If we don't act now, we might lose our chance." said Xander.
"We need another plan." Sky then said.
"Hurry up. The Griffins are coming back." Flora said to the boys.
"And they're coming back with a vengeance." said Zara.
"Let me try before it's too late." said Brandon.
"I can't hold on anymore." Stella said to herself as she starts slipping.
"Hang on, Stella. I'm coming!" Brandon called out. "Give me your hand." Stella starts slipping as she tries to get a better grip. "Come on, Stella. You can do it."
"Brandon!" cried Stella.
"Let go! I'll catch you." Brandon assures her.
"I can't do it!" said Stella.
"Come on, Stella. You can do it." said Brandon. "We're running out of time." Stella finally let's go, causing Brandon to catch her by the wrist and pull her in. "Gotcha! Mission accomplished. Guys, let's go."
The Winx started hugging Stella as Brandon fell to the ground in relief. "Good job, Brandon." Timmy said. "That was amazing."
"All right boys and girls, may we have your attention please." said Xander.
"And now, if there are no objections, I suggest we get away from these Griffins, once and for all." added Sky.
"Good idea, Sky." said Bloom. "Let's go find the entrance to the cave."
"Yes, please." said Zara. Soon enough, they went towards the mountain and landed inside.
"You have to admit, we do make a great team." Sky said to Bloom.
"Yeah. Too bad they don't have high speed rescue ops at the magic games." said Bloom.
"Because if they did, that would be great." said Zara.
"You would love to see that, don't you?" asked Xander.
"She might even join it." said Bloom.
"Now that would be fun." Zara said, smiling from ear to ear.
"Hm!" Musa said. "Our search is over. Look."
"That's the entrance to the cave." said Stella.
"Uh, what are we looking for exactly?" asked Brandon.
"The mirror of truth." Flora explained. "Concorda couldn't tell us what it looks like, but she said we'll know it when we see it."
"I just hope it works." said Stella. "I so want it to give me my old looks back."
"Well, remember what Concorda said?" asked Bloom.
"Ice Spirits." said Zara.
"The ice spirits are the keepers of the magic mirror." said Musa.
"And we should trust their word." added Tecna, then brings up a map. "We're almost there. Just a little further and the tunnel should widen out."
"Wow! Its bright in here." said Zara.
"It's amazing alright." Stella said. "But where are we exactly?"
"You are in front of us." said the Ice Spirits. "You were looking for us. State your business."
"Well, sorry to bother you." said Bloom and Zara. "Uh, but are you the Ice Spirits?"
"We are the ones who wait in eternity." said the Ice Spirits. "Speak."
"We need your help." Bloom explained as Zara nodded. "Please."
"You overcame great dangers." they said to the twins. "The Frozen Winds of the Barrier, the Fierce Talons of the Griffins, your motivation must be very strong." Stella walks forward, showing the Ice Spirits what happened to her. "Ah, dark magic. An evil spell."
"Well, um, can you help me break it?" asked Stella.
"You must look for the mirror of truth." said the Ice Spirits. "You will find it as soon as you find yourself. And it will break the spell. Only if you touch its heart."
"What does that mean?" questioned Stella. "The mirror has a heart? Please! Tell me more! Please help me!"
"Stella! Where are you going?" Brandon asked, following after her.
"Brandon, maybe you should wait out here with the other guys." said Bloom.
"Yeah…Stella's in a delicate state right now." added Zara.
"Yes, don't worry Brandon." Flora said. "We'll take good care of her."
"Come on, girls!" said Tecna. "Let's go find that mirror."
Further in the tunnel, Stella goes down a different tunnel, separating from the others. She then sees a reflective glass before her, and Stella turns away in disgust. "You will find the mirror as soon as you find yourself." Stella said, reciting what that Ice Spirits said. Reaching out to the mirror, Stella touches it, causing it to glow and slided up.
Stella looks back, wondering if the others will follow her and she went inside. The others continued walking until Zara's sixth sense kicks in, causing the twins to turn around. "Huh?"
"Where did Stella go?" Bloom asked.
"I thought she was right behind us." said Zara.
"Stella! Stella!" Tecna said, calling out to the blonde.
"Where are you?" asked Musa. Just then, the Specialists heard Musa's echo, causing Brandon to run towards the Winx. "Hey, Stella!"
"I'll go this way." Brandon said, pointing in one direction. "You look over there."
"I want to be myself again." Stella said, crying. "This is not me."
"Stella!" said Brandon, finding Stella all alone.
"The mirror." said Stella, ignoring Brandon as she walks towards a small glowing pond in front of her. "I bet that's what the spirits were talking about."
"Stella, wait." Brandon said to her. "Maybe…."
"No Brandon. This lake might be able to give me back my looks." said Stella. "Mirror of Truth, please break this spell and give me back my looks. Please, oh please! No…it's not working. What did I do wrong?"
"Stella…." Brandon said.
"Don't look at me." Stella tells him. "Please."
"Why not?" he asked.
"You don't understand." she replied, shaking her head. "You think I'm pretty because of her spell."
"Stella, maybe this isn't the best time to tell you this." said Brandon. "But I can see what you look like."
"But….but how is that possible?" Stella asked.
"I don't know." Brandon replied. "The spell Flora cast on me never worked."
"And you….even though I look like this, you didn't run away?" asked Stella.
"What?" he inquired. "Me run away from a beautiful person with a great big heart and a wonderful soul?" He then looks over at the Winx. "Come on, girls. Tell her what you see when you look at her?"
"I see an awesome person who's never afraid to say what's on her mind." Tecna started.
"Who is cheerful, lighthearted and fun." said Flora.
"A kind of crazy fairy who always makes me laugh." said Musa.
"And we see a loyal, warm and loving friend." said Bloom and Zara.
"Do you really think all that of me?" asked Stella.
"Yes. Who else is gonna push my buttons and have me chase them around Alfea?" asked Zara, causing Stella to laugh. "It can't be Bloom because we already push each other's buttons."
"I just thought people just saw me as pretty." said Stella. Tears fell from her eyes and into the lake. The surface glows under Stella's reflection and cracks, causing the blonde fairy to gasp.
"Stella?" asked Brandon, still holding his present. "I loved you before and I love you now. Maybe even more. Here, this is for you. For your birthday."
Stella was shocked that Brandon was holding onto it and starts opening it. "It's been in my family for generations and now, I want you to have it." He said. Once opened, Stella became surprised that Brandon was gifting her a family mirror. "I tried to give it to you at the party. But there were all these other presents and there was so much going on…..you were kind of distracted and….."
"Thanks, Brandon." said Stella, thankful for his gift. "This is the most beautiful present anyone's ever given me." She hugs her boyfriend as a tear falls from her face. The lake glows once more and suddenly, Stella became her normal self again. The light surrounding Stella was brighter than ever, causing the others to cover their eyes.
Stella looks down at herself, seeing that she was back to herself again. "Ha! I'm myself again!" Stella cried out joyfully as the other Winx ran towards her.
"Stella!" The twins cried out.
"You did well, Fairy of the sun and the moon." The Ice Spirits said, gaining their attention.
"Huh?"
"You passed the test." they said. "You proved that your feelings were deep and true."
"I find the mirror to be quite difficult to convince." said Flora.
"The only reason the counter spell worked is because there was true…."
"Love." said Stella. "Wow! Did you hear that Brandon? It was love that saved me."
"Mission accomplished. Our Stella is back." said Bloom.
"Then what do you say, we head for home?" asked Brandon.
"Yes! I'm so tired, I could sleep 10 hours straight." said Musa.
"Not me." said Zara. "I finally got my belt test rescheduled and I need to get started on the review forms."
Back at Alfea, all the fairies came back from break. "Cornelia from Paliea. Counter Soliana from Tenessa! Come on, come on! Don't crowd the corridor." Griselda said.
"Every year it's the same." said Faragonda. "When classes start, chaos breaks out at Alfea."
"Miss Faragonda, these young fairies get more and more undisciplined every year." said Griselda.
"Including Zara?" Faragonda asked, causing Griselda to slightly chuckle.
"No more than she usually does." she replied.
"Oh, Griselda, give them a break." said Faragonda. "They had a short break. And they are facing a long and difficult year."
"Hi there." said Chatta, seeing a new fairy by herself. "What are you doing all by your lonesome?"
"I….I don't know anyone here." the fairy said to Chatta. "This is my first day and…..."
"You're in good hands then." Chatta tells her. "In no time at all, you'll be the most popular fairy in the whole school."
"You should have seen me, Aisha." Stella said to her as Aisha had returned to Alfea. "I was totally brave."
"Yes, sure. Help! Please let me have my face back." said Musa as the others laughed.
"Actually…" said Stella as she looks into the mirror with Musa. "that monster transformation softened my skin. Check it out."
"I'll pass on that, but uh…. thanks." Musa tells her. Bloom and Zara looked out the window to see another batch of new fairies coming on campus.
"Hey! Did you see all the new fairies?" Bloom asked.
"They all seem to be nice ones too." said Zara.
"Yeah. I already met a girl who's interested in tropical plants." said Flora. "She comes from a realm full of tropical palm trees."
"Girls, I gotta go." said Tecna. "I promised Timmy, I'd show him my holo programs."
"Aisha, would you like to see my new plants?" Flora asked.
"What?" questioned Aisha, looking up at Flora. "No thanks. I still have to unpack."
One by one, they leave the twins and Flora's room. "I'm worried about Aisha." said Bloom. "She seems so out of it."
"I heard things were really bad on Andros." said Flora. "But she won't talk to anyone about it."
"Maybe she just needs some time." said Bloom, then she and Zara looked at their things that were scattered around. "We better tidy up in here."
Zara's sixth sense starts to kick in as she starts to space out. " Zara? Are you okay?" Bloom asked her sister.
"My sixth sense just kicked in and it's really bad. I think it has something to do with that guy we saw on Solaria." Zara tells her.
"The one that we passed on the stairs?" asked Bloom, remembering that they had past Valtor on the stairs. "What's it telling you?"
"It's hard to explain. It's like... I can feel a disturbance, that something isn't right about him." said Zara. Bloom looks over her shoulder at Flora who was unpacking and brings Zara into their common room.
"Do you think he could be a threat?" Bloom whispered and Zara nodded.
"It's possible. My instincts are telling me to be cautious." said Zara. "I just wish I could pinpoint it better so that I can at least tell Faragonda."
"What if she dismisses it? You know how she is about following instincts." Bloom tells her.
"If I say something now without solid proof, I might just end up looking paranoid in front of her again." said Zara.
"You could be right." said Bloom. "For now, let's focus on the new school year."
Musa was walking down the corridor until she stumbles upon something. "What a beautiful piece of music." she said, hearing someone playing an instrument. "I wonder who's playing."
She looks into a classroom and sees someone using their magic to play some of the instruments. "This is amazing." Musa said as she walks in. "I thought there was a whole orchestra in here."
"Did you like my composition?" the fairy asked, setting the instruments down. "I'm Galatea, princess of Melody."
"Princess Galatea?" asked Musa, taking the princess's hand and bowing. "It's an honor to meet you. I'm Musa, the fairy of Music. I'm also from Melody." Both of them start giggling.
"Every year, they lose one of my trunks!" Stella complained as she heads downstairs. "These luggage elves are so inept."
"Princess Stella?" asked the fairy behind her, hearing her complain.
"Fala!" she exclaimed, not realizing that she had passed her. "You're at Alfea too?"
"Yes, and I was hoping that I'd run into you." said Fala as Stella spins her around.
"I'm so happy to see you." said Stella as the two of them sit down on a bench. "Tell me the latest news from Solaria. I need to know everything!"
"Well…. the barren of is broke his engagement with young Countess Elendor," Fala said to Stella. "And then, Countess Cassandra and her daughter Chimera…. well, the countess…. she acts like she's already the queen of Solaria."
"What?!" asked Stella, shocked by this.
"Here." said Fala, pulling something out from her jacket. "I've got a copy of Solaria Today. Check it out for yourself."
Taking the magazine from her, Stella sees Cassandra on the cover. "This is outrageous!" shouted Stella. "She's wearing the crown jewels."
"King Radius rarely appears in public anymore." Fala explained to Stella. "The countess takes care of everything, from State Finances to the appointment of new ministers."
"And my father just lets her?" questioned Stella. "Cassandra must have bewitched him. If my mother hadn't given up the crown after the divorce, none of this would be happening right now." She then turns to one of the pages and shows Fala. "And what is this?"
"Well, Chimera has become irregular on Solaria Stars." said Fala.
"The most popular show on the whole planet." Stella said. "I've got to do something. No way am I going to let those two manipulate my father like this and mega no way am I going to let Chimera take my place as princess!"
"Hi Aisha." said Flora, entering her room.
"Huh?"
"I was wondering if you wanted to talk." Flora said. "Just in case you do, I want you to know that I'm here for you."
"Thanks, Flora." said Aisha. "But I'm okay. I'm just going to finish my book, and I'll catch up with you later."
"Oh, I guess I'll see you in the quad then." said Flora, feeling put out. "Miss Faragonda is going to make an announcement." Aisha sighs as she closes her book.
In the quad, everyone gathered around to hear the announcement. "A warm welcome to all of you, Alfea fairies." said Faragonda. "I have a few announcements. First, I like to address the third year students about their final examination."
"We just got here and she's already talking about finals." said one fairy.
"I still have to unpack." said another fairy. "I'm ready for exams…."
"Please girls, let me finish. Thank you. This year's important final examination is very important step to your training as fairies." Faragonda tells them. "Last year was to earn your Charmix. This year's goal is to achieve final transformation. Should you be successful, you will gain access to new powers like fairy powder and miniaturization. This is your chance to become a full-fledged fairy."
"A full-fledged fairy?" Musa asked Tecna who shrugged her shoulders.
"This is the only way you can pass your third year." Faragonda continued. "And those who do will be rewarded."
"Yes! A reward." said Stella.
"For all their hard work with a prize that will change their lives forever." added Faragonda. "Those who do not, will remain as they are now. However, let's not forget that a fairy of a higher level has not only greater powers, but greater responsibilities."
"What should we do to prepare for the test?" asked Stella.
"No special preparation is required." replied Faragonda.
"Thank goodness." said Stella.
"The test will find you at a critical moment in time." Faragonda tells her third year fairies. "You will need to rescue someone from your own home world. And it will require a great sacrifice. If you succeed, then and only then will you achieve final transformation."
"I got to rescue someone from Solaria." Stella said. "Piece of cake. As long as it's not Chimera."
"You will then be able to fulfill your purpose as a full-fledged fairy. And protect your people and your world from evil and destruction." Faragonda finally said.
Somewhere on campus, Bloom and Zara were sitting together on a bench. "Rescue someone from our own world?" asked Bloom. "But everyone on Domino has disappeared a long time ago."
"Looks like we'll never get new powers." said Zara. Standing up, they start walking away as they intertwined their arms.
"No one's living on Domino anymore." said the twins, saddened by this.
"But I'm sure that our birth parents are alive somewhere." said Bloom.
"Bloom?" Zara asked, looking up at her sister.
"Hey…. what is it?" she asked.
"Is it wrong to say that I have a good feeling that we're going to find our parents sometime this year?" questioned Zara.
"Not at all. I can feel it. There's something in the air… like we're on the verge of discovering something big." Bloom replied.
"You're right. Together, we can face anything." said Zara. "But… what if we're not ready for what we might find?"
"We'll figure it out together, one step at a time. Just like we always have." Bloom tells her. "We're going to find them no matter what."
Back in the dorm, Aisha walks out of her room, planning on going back to Andros. Just as she was about to leave, Aisha sees all six of her friends standing before her.
"Aisha, are you ready?" asked Zara and Bloom.
"Sorry, you guys." said Zara. "But I really don't feel like going out tonight."
"But Aisha, you need to tell us about what's going on." said Musa. "We're your friends and we want to help you."
"Please!" said Aisha, then realized that they weren't going to back down. "Oh, all right. Come on in." She was sitting on her bed and begins to explain.
"My planet was attacked by someone who calls himself Valtor. He escaped from the Omega Dimension and invaded Andros. For all we know, he's unstoppable. My world, the whole magical universe in fact, is in danger."
"How did this happen?" asked the twins. "Isn't Omega escape proof?"
"It's supposed to be." said Aisha. "No one's ever broken out before. The only way out of Omega is through a portal that's under constant watch by an elite mermaid guard. Somehow, Valtor broke through the portal and turned the mermaids into something evil. Something monstrous. No one knows how he got out." The others gasped as she continued.
"But one thing is certain. He didn't do it alone." said Aisha, then stands to her feet. "Valtor is still on Andros and from there, he can go anywhere. No one is safe from him."
"Does the Magic's council know about this?" asked Tecna.
"Yes, they were informed as soon as the portal was breeched." Aisha answered.
"So, what's happening there now?" asked Stella.
"We've tried everything we can to stop him and nothing's worked." said Aisha. "So, a state of emergency was been declared and everyone was mobilized."
"Up until now, all attempts to stop Valtor have failed." said Bloom.
"Please, twins, don't say what I think you're going to say." begged Stella.
"How to say this delicately without hurting the Sunshine feelings…...nope." said Zara, then points to her identical twin.
"Stella, the whole magical dimension needs us. We just can't stay here and do nothing." said Bloom.
"That's right." said Musa. "We're not backing down."
"We're the Winx Club." said Bloom and Zara.
"And no danger is too tough to face." said Tecna.
"The people of Andros are in great danger." Bloom said. "We can't allow another tragedy to take place like the one that happened on Domino. Unfortunately, Zara and I weren't able to save our people. But we can try to save yours, Aisha."
"Yeah." said Zara, sitting on the other side of her. Aisha was touched by the twins and their dedication.
"I'm with you." said Flora.
"Me too." said Musa.
"Same here." said Tecna.
"Count me in." said Stella.
"Thanks girls." Aisha said, smiling that she had them with her. "And thank you, Bloom and Zara."
"Winx Club!"
Chapter 57: The Sea of Fear
Chapter Text
"I just got the latest news." said Aisha as her mother, Queen Niobe and her father, King Teredor were looking out the window at the search parties. "And they filled me in on what's been happening on Andros. They were able to take shelter in the royal palace, but even that isn't safe anymore. Spotter planes are watching Valtor's hideout, but they can't do anything to stop him."
Spotter ships went over towards the Omega Dimension portal, looking for Valtor. "With each passing day, Valtor's become more powerful." Aisha continued. "And his mermaid minions have taken over the oceans."
"Oh…he's going down." said Zara, gripping her bo staff in anger.
"We've got to get to Andros before it's too late." added Bloom.
"We won't let your world meet the same fate as Domino." the twins told Aisha.
Soon enough, they met up with the others in their dorm with the Pixies. "You're our friend. And you can count on all of us for help." Musa said to Aisha.
"But what about our classes and Zara's belt test?" asked Tecna. "You know that we just can't take off and Zara won't be able to reschedule it again until next year. Miss Faragonda will never give us permission to leave Alfea."
"It's obvious that you have no experience with this type of thing." said Stella as she heads towards her closet.
"Huh?"
"Oh no." said Zara as she puts on a hat and scarf.
"Excuse me, school nurse." Stella said, giving a fake cough and fake sniffle. "I'm afraid I've got a terrible cold. Achoo! Sorry, I won't be able to….to attend classes."
"I don't know how things work on your planet, Stella." Bloom said. "But no one would fall for that on Earth."
"Believe us, Stella. Bloom and I tried pulling that trick on our mom." Zara added. "She saw right through it."
"Just leave it to me." said Stella. "I'll stay here and cover for you."
"Hey, does that mean you're going to be coming with us?" asked Musa.
"Believe me, I really want to." she said. "But I'm just too worried about what's happening Solaria. I might have to go there." She starts remembering what her father had done to her and the others as he orders the guards to take them away. "What happened with my father was just….it was horrible how he ordered his guards to arrest me. I can't believe he didn't recognize me."
[Flashback]
"Radius, this monster is not your daughter." Cassandra said in his ear.
"Guards…" said King Radius.
[Flashback ends]
"He had to be under some kind of spell." said Stella. "In fact, I know he was. He'd never treat me like that, and he'd never let Cassandra run his kingdom."
On Solaria, Cassandra was in the throne room. "That gold digger isn't Queen yet, but she's already acting like she is." Stella added.
Just then, Chimera walks into the throne room and a servant adds in her chair. "The word from Solaria is that Cassandra and her daughter, Chimera have taken over and are now calling the shots." Stella explained. "And King Radius? Well, he's merely doing their bidding."
Valtor's mark starts glowing on both mother's and daughter's necks.
"Don't worry, Stella." Aisha assures her. "I completely understand how hard this is for you. And you guys, thanks so much. You're such good friends." They all went to hug Aisha, knowing how much this means to her.
Later on, Bloom was on the phone with someone. "Of course, I'll be careful and yeah, I'm going to miss school. And you." Bloom said.
"All right are we done with our goodbyes yet?" asked Tecna.
"Hm…. just about, yes." said Aisha.
"Uh, so are we leaving now or what?" asked Musa.
"Bloom, hurry up!" Zara groaned as she starts pulling her sister's arm. "You're starting to make me wish that I should be eating more carbs than protein!"
"Come over here, Winx." said Stella as Tecna takes out her holo projector.
"Timmy and I designed this program that creates small dimensional passages." said Tecna. "It should work."
"It should?" asked Musa as Kiko and Lavender were curious by it. A black hole of data appeared before them.
"I'll go first, okay?" Tecna said to the others. "You all follow me."
"Here's a brave soul. Who's next?" asked Stella as Musa went in next. "See you later, Flora."
"Make sure that you don't give into Lavender's demands." said Zara, leaving Bloom to close the group.
"Bye, Stella." said Bloom.
"Bye, you two." Stella said as they went inside. Kiko's eyes started spinning as Lavender passes out. "And now, time to execute the big plan."
"Stella, big careful." Amore warns her fairy as she picks up her phone to dial the nurse's office. "You've got to be ultra convincing. The Winx Mission depends on you."
"What?" the nurse asked, listening to what Stella was telling her. "All right. What's important is to keep warm and get plenty of rest. This is the fifth case of flu this morning. I'd better notify Griselda. This could very well be the start of a schoolwide epidemic."
"That or there's a big test scheduled for today." said her assistant.
"I must not be a bad actress after all." Stella said to Amore.
"Let's hope that no one finds out the truth." said Amore. King Teredor and Queen Niobe were in the throne room when Tecna's techno portal opens up.
"Whoa!" Zara said, accidentally starts cartwheeling until she finally lands on her feet and pulls on her burgundy jean vest. "Gotta stick the landing."
"And you do most of the time." said Bloom.
Queen Niobe smiles as her daughter came home. "Aisha." she said, hugging her daughter with her husband.
"Welcome." said King Teredor
"See? I told you it would work." said Tecna as her device landed on her head.
"My dear."
"My princess."
"I couldn't wait to see you two again." said Aisha. "I was so worried. My friends decided to come with me. They want to help save Andros."
"Your majesties." the Winx said, bowing to Aisha's parents.
"Thank you. But really, you shouldn't have come." King Teredor said to them.
"It's no longer safe here." said Queen Niobe. "Valtor is a vicious enemy."
"And soon, he'll put the whole Magic Dimension in danger." added King Teredor.
"But we can stop him, Daddy." said Aisha.
"I admire your optimism, and I hope it's true, Aisha." said her father.
"The Spotter planes have been keeping watch on the Omega portal for days. That's where Valtor's hideout is located. His energy is dark and powerful. And he has dangerous allies."
"He's ruthless darling." her mother tells Aisha and the others. "You must be very careful."
"We will be careful, your majesties." said Bloom, stepping forward with Zara.
"We can handle it." said Zara.
In the Omega Dimension, Valtor was leading the Trix down to the portal. "Everything is going to plan." Valtor said to them. "Soon, the whole Magical Dimension will be at my feet."
"And we'll be rid of the Winx once and for all." said Icy.
A smile appears on Valtor's face as he hears this. The Winx were led by Aisha down to the water's edge of the palace, looking out towards the Omega Dimension Portal.
"I remember this place was so beautiful." said Aisha, reminiscing about the oceans of Andros. "I can't believe what has happened to my ocean."
The twins went to take a closer look at the water, running their hands through it. "This water is filthy." said Bloom. "It looks like a lifeless sea."
"It's as if someone decided to pollute it without having to put actual trash in it." added Zara.
Just then, a mermaid minion pops up out of the water, growling as the twins gasped in fear. "Bloom! Zara!" shouted Musa as they leaned back.
"That's one of the mermaids that Valtor transformed after his escape the Omega Dimension." said Aisha. "His spell changed them into these vicious water creatures that fight for him." She then creates a set of binoculars out of morphix and looks towards the gate. "Guys, look!" She spots one of the mermaids. "Here's the proof. They all wear his mark."
"He may be strong, but he's not unbeatable." said Tecna. "We need to get a sense of his power and then figure out his weak points."
"But how?" asked Bloom, turning to Zara.
"I don't know." said Zara. "I've never done it on a mermaid before, and I need to be on solid ground to perform it."
"Let's see if we can break that mermaid's spell." said Tecna, pointing to one of the mermaids who was staring at them. "That'll tell us how strong his magic is. And if we succeed, we can start to reduce his mermaid army."
"Even without them, it's going to be hard to send him back to the Omega Dimension." said Aisha.
"Come on, girls. Let's do it." said Bloom and Zara. "It's time to save Andros."
The Winx transformed into their fairy forms and hovered over the oceans of Andros. All six fairies used their combined magics to test Valtor's magic on the mermaids. Just before it made contact, several mermaids went back into the water while one mermaid struggled.
"Don't be afraid." Bloom said. "We're your friends."
"We want to help you." said Aisha.
"Please." begged Zara. The mermaid pounds against the magical barrier, wanting to be free. In the Omega Dimension, Valtor and the Trix stood before the water in front of them. Valtor then sees what was happening on Andros, seeing the twins hovering over a mermaid.
"Trust us." said Bloom as Zara starts to sense something.
"Fairies." said Valtor. "They're always trying to help others. And what's worse, they really believe in what they do." He then starts chuckling and the Trix joins in.
"Come on, Winx!" Aisha called out as another mermaid pops up out of the water, screeching. "All together!"
Combining their magic once again, they were able to purge Valtor's spell out of the mermaid, returning her back to normal. "Look, guys! It's working." said the twins.
"She's transforming." said Aisha. "The spell is breaking." In the midst of the spell breaking, Valtor's spell overcame their combined magic, and she goes towards Tecna, knocking her out of the sky and into the water.
"Oh no!" said Flora as she and Musa rushed to Tecna's side, pulling her out of the water. "Tecna, are you okay?"
"Yeah, I'm…...I'm good." replied Tecna.
"She likes to play rough, huh?" Musa asked. "Maybe some music will do the trick. But it has to be beard at the right volume." She then tries sending soundwaves at the mermaid at the right volume, causing her to dive into the water. "That was my favorite tune. But I guess she doesn't like it. Hm…what a drag."
"Maybe you have different tastes." chuckled Flora.
"Morning, Professor Griselda." said Fala as she ran down the hall as Griselda was heading somewhere.
"Morning." she replied. Fala runs towards the dorm and knocks, telling Stella to open up.
"Let me in." she said as Stella opens the door. "Stella, it's an emergency."
"What's going on?" asked Stella. "Did you hear something about Solaria? Do you have some news?"
"No news. Well, at least not about Solaria." Fala tells her when someone new knocks on the door.
"Who is it?" Stella asked.
"Six students with the flu is very troubling." said Griselda, standing outside the door with a tray of hot tea in her hands. "I'd like to see how your friends are doing. Are you alone?"
"Of course not." Stella said as she opens the door and reveals the others, who were nervously giggling. "Say hello to Griselda everyone."
"You look well, girls." Griselda said as she sets down the tray.
"We're feeling a little bit better, thank you." said 'Bloom' as 'Zara' nodded in agreement.
'Flora' then hops towards Griselda, eating a cookie off the plate. "A hot cup of tea is just what the doctor ordered." said 'Bloom' as 'Zara' brings 'Flora' away from the tray, with the cookie still in her hands.
"Well, get some rest." Griselda tells them, getting suspicious. "I'll see you in class in a couple of days."
"Heh, of course, Griselda." 'Bloom' tells her. "We should be up and about by then."
As Griselda leaves the Winx's room, Fala rushes back. "Did she buy it?" she asked Stella.
"Yeah, I think she did." replied Stella as she transforms the Pixies and Lavender back to normal. "Although Flora was acting a little strangely. A little too rabbity, I'd say."
She then finally transforms Kiko back to normal. "Ah!" Lavender said, glaring at her brother as he leans back in fear and jumps to Stella's arms.
Back on Andros, the Winx were flying against the wind when a huge wave starts coming towards them. "Turn back, quick!" shouted Aisha as they head for dry land when the water splashes them.
When the water receded, Aisha looks up to see the others. "This is all my fault." she said as the others start waking up. "I shouldn't have let you come. I'm putting you in danger."
"Valtor is a powerful enemy." said Bloom. "But I know we can win, right Zara?"
"Yep." said Zara, tapping her right ear to help get the water out of her left ear.
"If his spell isn't broken soon, it will become irreversible soon." Aisha tells them. "The mermaids are keeping the portal to the Omega Dimension open. That way, the creatures that were in prison there can come out and invade Andros. I can't just stand by while my people are being attacked by Valtor's forces."
"We won't stand by either." said Bloom and Zara. "We're going to use all our power to help."
Remembering how the twins were wishing that they could have helped their people while the Ancestral Witches attacked their planet of Domino. They were lucky that Daphne was able to save them.
In the Omega Dimension, Icy held a piece of flame in her hand. "They're here to save Andros." Icy said to herself as she lights up the room she was in.
"Acting all tough and courageous?" asked Darcy, walking up to Icy.
"Valtor is right." said Stormy. "They're so naive."
"They think they can interfere with Valtor's plans." Icy said to her sisters. "I don't know whether to call them arrogant or stupid. It won't be long before they see that their spells are useless. I think it's time to welcome our old friends."
Just then, Valtor walks out of the shadows. "By all means, go." he tells the Trix as they walked past him. "And don't forget to have a little fun while you're at it."
"The magic that struck the mermaids is powerful, but it can't be irreversible." said Bloom as they headed towards the mermaids. "Remember, at Alfea, we learned that every spell has a counter spell."
"And we definitely need a bigger counter spell for this one." said Zara.
"We also learned that to find a cure, you first have to know the disease." added Tecna. "And that's why we have to face Valtor."
"Well, let's go and introduce ourselves." said Musa.
"Unfortunately, you're not invited." said Stormy as she, Darcy and Icy came towards them.
"Not by me, anyway." said Icy. "Did you invite them, sisters?"
"Icy, Darcy and Stormy?!" said Bloom.
"Now this is starting to become a pattern." Zara said.
"You're not supposed to be here." the twins said to the Trix.
"Yeah, but the Omega Dimension is so boring in the off season." said Darcy. "So, we decided to leave and visit old friends."
"And destroy them once and for all." said Icy.
"They're free." said Flora as Icy begins her attack. "How they pull that off?"
"More importantly, how did they team up with Valtor?" asked Tecna.
"You can tell a lot about a person by who they hang out with, don't you think?" Darcy asked. "Maybe that's why you're all still the same dorky teeny boppers."
Musa dodges Darcy's magic. When she tries again, they split, only for Flora to get struck and fell towards the water. "Flora!" Zara and Bloom screamed. They went after her as she continued to fall.
"Go for it, twins! Catch her!" Icy taunted the twins. "But be careful not to get your dresses wet! If they shrink anymore, you'll both be in trouble. Hope it's not too hard to fly with heavy wings!"
Icy then cast something on the twins' wings, causing them to struggle in midflight. "Oh no! Poor Bloom and Zara!" said Aisha, seeing them struggle.
"Keep out of this, Aisha." said Darcy.
"That's enough!" shouted the twins as they surrounded themselves with blue and orange energies.
"Gotcha!" said Tecna as she and Musa went to catch Flora from hitting the water.
"What…. what's happening?" Flora asked. The twins started firing off fireballs at the Trix, causing Icy to stop.
"Those two girls, Bloom and Zara, they're very powerful." Valtor said, watching from inside the Omega Dimension. "They're…...they're not like the others. I can see it. I can feel it. I feel like I've always known them, but who are they really?"
"You think by now you know how things end when the Trix meet the Winx." said Bloom.
"That's true." said Zara as both fire balls hit Icy and knocks her out of the air. "Let's just hope that after all of this, we don't have to deal with them ever again."
"Hey! What do you say we play a trick on the Trix, girls?" asked Flora.
"Sure! That ought to keep them busy." said Musa.
"And my magic and I can do the rest." added Aisha.
"All right. Zara and I have neutralized Icy for now at least." said Bloom.
"Let's hope that she stays down." said Zara.
"Yes, but I think she won't be long to recover." Tecna tells the twins. "Right now, you have to help us with the plan. Musa, are you ready?"
"All right, I'm going to take care of Stormy!" Musa called out to them.
"Come here, you dorky teeny boppers." taunted Darcy. "I want to show you something."
Tecna, Flora and Aisha headed towards Darcy while Musa tries to deal with Stormy. Darcy sends another shock wave, causing Musa to dodge it. Icy continues to fall towards the water. She then aims her ice powers towards the water, creating a landing pad of ice.
"We may be dorky teenage boppers, but you're just wannabes who will never learn from their mistakes." said Aisha as she ties Stormy and Darcy together by their ankles. Both of them tried to separate, only to be brought back together.
"Good teamwork, guys." said Musa.
"Stop pushing." shouted Darcy.
"Stop pulling. Come on." Stormy tells her.
"That reminds me of our get along shirt." said Bloom.
"Yeah…. didn't we get rid that thing in middle school?" asked Zara.
"Curse those Winx!" said Icy, watching Darcy and Stormy argue and struggle in Aisha's trap. "They humiliated us in front of Valtor, but they'll regret it."
"Come on!" said Flora. "Let's go and meet this Valtor guy."
Icy growls as she throws a chunk of ice at Bloom and Zara. "AAAHHH!" Zara screamed as the ice hits her and Bloom. The Winx looked down to see an angry Icy.
"And now it's your turn, Winx!" she growls at them the four of them went towards her.
Bloom and Zara were still on ice as it comes to a stop in midair. The twins fell from the sky and into the water with the ice following suit. Both girls sank to the bottom as the ice melted away. Rising from the sea floor, a temple of some kind appeared and Valtor walks towards the twins.
Groaning, the twins covered their eyes as they begin to sit up. "Hello, Bloom. Hello Zara." Valtor said to them as they cowered a bit. "Don't be afraid of me. We already met on Solaria. I am Valtor."
"She's Zara. I'm Bloom." said Zara, trying to confuse Valtor.
"Heh-heh, nice try." said Valtor, knowing that tidbit of information that Icy gave him.
"Take that, Ice Queen!" shouted Musa.
"You blasted the twins in the back." said Flora. "You're a coward, Icy."
"What about you?" Icy asked. "Four against one? That's hardly a fair fight!"
"A convict lecturing us about fairness?" questioned Tecna. "Ha! Go back to where you came from, Witch!"
"Yeah, and maybe next time, you'll think twice before trying to escape." added Musa as Icy knocks back Tecna's techno magic.
"You shouldn't be scared, twins." said Valtor. "Oh, I'm sure you've heard many bad things about me. But you know, people do tend to exaggerate."
"You escaped from the Omega Dimension." said Bloom. "You attacked Andros and transformed guardian mermaids into monsters."
"Why did you do that? What do you want?" Zara asked.
"Hm…mine is an old story." Valtor said, smirking as he turns to the twins. "I was once powerful and respected, but then things change. And now that I'm free again, I just want to take back what was rightfully mine. I want to be the supreme sorcerer of the Magic Dimension. And I'm warning you to stay out of my way."
"Forget it!" said Bloom. "You are a criminal."
"You need to go back to the Omega Dimension, dude." said Zara.
"No, I just want what was mine." Valtor tells them. "I don't want pain and destruction. No more than is needed at least."
"Winx!" said Musa, as she dodges Icy's ice shards. "Magic convergence."
"Huh?" asked Icy, seeing the four of them try a convergence spell that was aiming for her. It broke her ice raft in two, causing her to fly off.
"And now, let's split up and look for the twins." said Flora as they sighed in relief.
"Down there! Look!" said Aisha, spotting Bloom and Zara who were talking with someone that all but Aisha didn't know. "Valtor! Keep away from them!"
"Leave them alone!" shouted Tecna as they attacked together. The twins happily looked up as their friends arrived.
"The Winx!" Valtor said, impressed by their arrival. "The Trix have spoken so much about you." Aisha then starts firing her morphix, trying to make contact with her magic. "But from the looks of it, I don't think we'll ever be friends."
"We don't want to fight you." said the twins. "Surrender, Valtor."
"The flea said to the elephant." Valtor said mockingly. "I would have liked to avoid this, but now I feel that the three of us were born to be enemies. We will do battle, but when the right time comes."
The twins threw their fires at Valtor, who turns around stopping them. "At the moment, you're both too tired to fight." he tells them. "And I don't like easy victories."
"Fight me, then." said Aisha. "I am Aisha, princess of Andros."
"Aisha, don't do it!" shouted Rose but it was too late. Valtor growls in anger, taking on Aisha's challenge as he knocks the twins back.
"Princess of Andros! Prepare to suffer the same fate as this useless world." said Valtor as he begins his spell. "From now on, whenever your friends look into your eyes…they will be reminded of the high price you must pay when you dare confront the mightiest! In the name of Valtor, may you be enwrapped by the Eternal darkness."
Aisha screams in terror as a bright light surrounded her. As the others landed, Valtor was gone, and Aisha was on the ground.
"Aisha!" said Bloom and Zara as they appeared by her side. "Aisha."
"I can't see. I can't see!" Aisha tells them.
"We're here, Aisha." Bloom said. "We're right next to you."
"I've gone blind!" cried Aisha. Bloom gasped as Zara placed a hand over her mouth as white clouds covered her irises.
"Don't worry, Aisha." said Bloom as they both hugged her. "We won't abandon you."
"We'll figure out a way to get your sight back." said Zara as Aisha starts sobbing.
On the other side of Andros, Valtor watches the scene unfold. "The Winx are just a memory, and this world should be too." Valtor said to the Trix. "My friends, I'm fed up with Andros and it's time to leave. We are free now and we have so much more we can do."
Chapter 58: Aisha's Choice
Chapter Text
Night at Alfea as Stella starts pacing her room. "I'm so worried about everyone." Stella said to the pixies. "I should never have let them go to Andros alone."
"They're not alone, Stella." said Amore. "They have each other and they're very powerful. If I were you, I wouldn't worry."
"I'm just so tense." said Stella. "What with everything that's happening on Solaria, its making me crazy. Cassandra has my father under her spell and is doing all she can to become queen."
[Flashback]
"Help!" said Stella, as she was trans mutating.
"Stella, darling." said King Radius as the others watched her become amphibian.
"Radius, this monster is not your daughter." Cassandra whispered in his ear. "Listen to my voice. This monster is not your daughter, now do as I say."
"Guards…take this horrid creature away." King Radius said as guards gathered around Stella. "This is not my daughter."
"No, daddy! Daddy, it's me!" Stella cried out as the scene unfold.
"Good job, mother." said Chimera.
"Good job, daughter." said Cassandra. "And to think, we're only just getting started."
[Flashback ends]
"It's like everyone I care about is in danger and I feel so useless." said Stella.
"Do dah bah do dah!" Piff said, assuring Stella that everything's going to be alright as Glim nodded in agreement.
Kiko and Lavender smiled as knocking was heard behind them. "Um, who is it?" Stella asked.
"It's me, Griselda." she said from the other side of the door as both bunnies start freaking out. "Open the door."
"Oh no!" gasped Stella, realizing that she needs to do something fast.
"I want to know what's going on." said Griselda. "You all missed class again today and none of you reported to the nurse's office."
"Transform….right now." Stella said, panicking as Kiko had transformed into Flora on Stella's shelf.
"I was starting to get worried." Griselda tells them.
"Um, their fever broke." said Stella as she covers them all in spots. "But they still have some of those pox thingies." She then rushed over to the door, opening it to show Griselda proof that they had what seemed to be chicken pox. "And those pox thingies are highly contagious. They say it's a short virus though. So, we should all be back in class in a couple of days."
"Well, I sure do hope so." said Griselda. The others wave as the shelf under Kiko fell under his transformed weight.
"Okay, good night!" said Stella, quickly closing the door and Griselda left. The Pixies and bunnies transformed back as Kiko rubbed his head.
Back on Andros, the Winx were on dry land. "We're so sorry, Aisha." said the twins. "We both wish we could break the spell Valtor put on your eyes but it's too strong."
[Flashback]
"In the name of Valtor, may you be enwrapped by the Eternal darkness." Valtor chanted as he casts his spell on Aisha, blinding her.
"Aisha!" said Bloom and Zara as they appeared by her side. "Aisha."
"I've gone blind!" cried Aisha.
[Flashback ends]
"So I'll be blind for the rest of my life." said Aisha.
"Don't say that." Flora tells her. "We're going to look for a cure and we won't stop until we found one."
"Well said, Flora." said the twins.
"In the meantime, we'll be your eyes." said Flora.
"You have our word." said Tecna.
"Thanks, guys." said Aisha.
"Look over there." Musa said to the others as she looks out into Andros' oceans. "Something is coming!"
Everyone was ready as a mermaid appears. "It's a mermaid." said Bloom. "But she's not like the ones who attacked us before."
"She's one of the mermaids who escaped Valtor's magic." said Zara.
"She doesn't have the mark of Valtor." they then said.
"I've come in peace, fairies of Alfea." said the young mermaid, her hands raised.
"Your voice." Aisha said, recognizing it as she grabs a hold of Flora's hand. "I know you. Is….is that you, Tressa?"
"Princess Aisha?" Tressa asked, looking at the girl. "Your eyes…."
"Valtor's magic did this." she explained. "He put a spell on me and made me blind. But I'm not giving up."
"Valtor." said Tressa as tears fell from her eyes.
"Tressa." said Aisha, hearing her cousin cry. "You're crying."
"Valtor's wreaked havoc on the Underwater World." Tressa tells the Winx. "His evil spells have transformed most of my family and friends into monsters. The city of mermaids are in ruins and my mother is in prison."
[Flashback]
"Over there!" said one mermaid as she points towards the portal. "The Omega Dimension gate! Someone's trying to break….." She was then hit by the magic that was coming out.
"Now that they're my minions, I have all their powers." said Valtor as he stripes away the mermaid guards powers.
[Flashback ends]
"I was hoping you can help me." said Tressa. "But now I realize that it's not possible."
"Valtor is holding Queen Ligea hostage?" questioned Aisha. "My eyes may not see, but that doesn't mean I can't help you, Tressa."
"All right, guys. Are you ready for another swim?" Bloom asked.
"Are you challenging me, dear sister?" asked Zara.
"No challenge needed." said Bloom.
"I think you know the answer to that." said Musa. "Lead the way."
"What's the matter, Tressa?" Bloom and Zara asked. "You look upset."
"I think you should know that I didn't survive the fight against Valtor. I escaped instead." explained Tressa. "I failed as a warrior and as a daughter. My friends were fighting to protect the Queen and I froze with fear."
"Well, fear is a part of courage." said Aisha.
"Fears are nothing more than a state of mind." said Zara.
"Let's go, Tressa." said Bloom. "Take us to the city of mermaids."
"You don't expect us to hold our breath all the way to the bottom of the ocean, I hope." Musa said as Tressa heads further into the water.
"My morphix magic will take care of that." said Aisha, then turns to the others. "Give me your hands." The Winx then placed their hands into Aisha's. "This shield will not only transform water into oxygen, but it will also protect us from the cold."
They then transformed into their fairy forms and head into Andros' ocean. The Winx entered the water with Bloom and Flora guiding Aisha through the water. Back at Alfea, Stella paces back and forth by her bed as she tries to come up with something when another knock was heard at the door.
Kiko tried to run but was knocked to the floor by Stella's ankle until he ran in the other direction. The Pixies ran to hide as Stella heads to the door. "Nova?" Stella asked, opening the door, thinking it was Griselda coming to check on them again. "Come in, quick."
"My mother just called me from Solaria." Nova informed Stella. "Something terrible has happened."
"Well…..what is it?" asked Stella.
"Yeah, come on!" said Chatta. "Tell us! Talk!"
"Is it something about my father?" Stella questioned Nova as she grabs her shoulders. "Huh?"
"No. It's about you." replied Nova.
"Huh?"
On Solaria, guests were in the throne room as King Radius was hunched over. "This meeting is over!" Cassandra said. "You are all dismissed. And this time, before you leave, make sure you curtsy to Chimera."
The guests curtsied before Chimera as they backed away. "Congratulations to the new princess of Solaria." Cassandra said.
"Oh, mommy." said Chimera, standing behind her. "I'm so happy."
"You'll never regret this, Radius." said Cassandra as King Radius looked at the floor. "Chimera will be a far better daughter than that ungrateful Stella."
"Your majesty. If I may?" said the servant, bowing before the king. "This is highly irregular. Your daughter is the princess by right of birth. It is against our laws to deny her that title."
"Nobody cares what you think, Chamberlin." said Cassandra.
"His majesty, King Radius, has always cared." said Chamberlin, knowing that something was wrong with Stella's father.
"Maybe he used to," she said to him as she points to the door. "but things have changed. Now be gone! Your audience is over."
"Your majesty? Can you hear me?" Chamberlin asked, hoping that King Radius would hear his voice.
"Be gone I said." ordered Cassandra.
"Speak, old friend." said King Radius, looking up at Chamberlin. "I hear you. Go on."
"Is this really your will that Countess Cassandra rule in your place?" questioned Chamberlin as Cassandra walked up behind him and continued to use her magic on King Radius.
"Well, why not?" asked King Radius, being placed back under Cassandra's control.
"Now be gone before I throw you in jail and don't you defy me." said Cassandra as the man walks away from his king. "I will soon be the Queen of Solaria and when I am, I will deal harshly with those who are disloyal."
"Well done, mom." Chimera said, praising her mother as Chamberlin leaves the throne room.
"I hate to be so rude to the hired help but I can't risk anyone interfering with our plans." Cassandra said to her daughter. "All this will soon be mine and I'll defend it, tooth and nail."
The Winx continued to follow Tressa through Andros' Ocean towards the Mermaid city.
"Here we are." said Tressa. "The city of mermaids is just up ahead. Valtor is keeping the queen behind the palace. He's locked her way down at the bottom of the trench."
"Looks pretty deserted around here." said Musa.
"After Valtor's attack," Tressa begins to tell them as they all went towards the city and trench. "All the mermaids took off. The city's totally emptied out."
"I don't blame them." said Zara. "I would have done the same if Valtor did this to us."
Tressa and the Winx swam through the city as a creature closed its eye. Zara sensed that someone was following them as the others were unaware that Valtor's minions were coming after them. "Here we are." said Tressa as they entered the city.
"Flora…." Zara called out, causing the fairy of nature to look over her shoulder.
"I see them." she said. "We're being followed."
"What's happening?" asked Bloom.
"More of Valtor's minions. They're following us into the city." Zara tells her sister.
"Tressa, take Aisha somewhere safe." said Bloom, handing Aisha's hand over to her cousin.
"Okay." said Tressa.
"Come on, girls." said Bloom and Zara. "Let's get them."
Back at Alfea, Stella continued to pace as Piff and Glim were sleeping on her bed with Lavender curled up beside them. "I can't believe that sleezy Chimera took my place." Stella said to the pixies. "If there were any doubts, this proves that my father is under a spell. But now, Chimera is going to have to deal with me."
"What do you mean?" Lockette asked Stella. "You can't leave Alfea. What if Griselda finds out?"
"She'll never know because you are going to cover for me." Stella explained.
"But….but…." said Lockette, trying to find the words.
"Okay, what's the plan?" asked Chatta.
"Nothing new." said Stella as Kiko was sleeping away in his bed. "The substitution spell worked once; it'll work again."
"But we're two pixies short." Digit pointed out as she looked at her calculations. "You only got me, Amore, Tune, Lockette and Chatta. And I don't want to risk relying on Kiko again."
"You didn't count Lavender, Piff and Glim." said Stella, looking over at the two sleeping baby pixies.
Piff and Glim were sleeping soundly on Stella's bed as the latter's stomach random glows while Lavender's ear twitches. "Oh no!" said Tune. "They're way too little for that. And Lavender will just have a blank stare."
"Oh contrary." said Stella. "The three of them are just perfect. They just have to keep on sleeping."
Stella casts the substitution spell on all three. Piff became Stella's substitution while Glim and Lavender became Zara. "Aren't they lovely?" Stella asked the Pixies. She then casts the spell again, turning the pixies into the others. "I'll be back in no time. Now, if you could all come and help me pack."
The pixies followed Stella upstairs to help her when Piff, Glim and Lavender woke up.
"Bah do!" said Piff.
"Bah do Dah!" added Glim as Lavender scratches her ear, unaware that she messed up part of her disguise.
Piff then climbs down from Stella's bed and head towards the door. "To dah bah do tah!" Piff said as she left the dorm, leaving Glim and Lavender still on Stella's bed.
"Huh? Piff?" Stella asked as Glim and Lavender silently pointed at the door.
The Winx were dealing with the mermaids in Mermaid City. "What are they doing?" Aisha asked her cousin who was peering around a rock formation. "What's happening to my friends?"
One mermaid snarls as she goes towards Bloom and Zara. The others followed as they went towards the Winx. "Bloom? Any ideas that come to mind?" Zara asked, her hands raised in front of her.
"Possibly." she tells her. "I have no idea if either one of our fire attacks will work underwater. I guess there's only one way to find out."
"Right, but what if it doesn't? We might end up making things worse!" said Zara.
"True, but we can't just sit here and wait for them to come to us." Bloom said. "We need to be proactive. Plus, if anyone can figure out how to make fire work underwater, it's us."
"Okay, so what's the plan? We both go in together?" Zara asked.
"Yes! We'll synchronize our movements. If fire doesn't work, maybe we can create a steam effect instead? That could give us some cover." suggested Bloom.
"Not to mention it'll confuse them. I like it! Just… try not to burn me, okay?" Zara tells her.
"Deal! Just keep an eye on your surroundings. If things go south, we retreat." Bloom said, lightly laughing.
"Got it! Let's do this, Bloom." said Zara, taking a deep breath with determination flashing in her eyes.
"On three… One… two… three!" said Bloom. They fired several fire balls at a few mermaids, causing them to spin in the water.
"Let's move fast before they can attack again." Zara and Bloom said, as they led the others further into the water. "Into the trench, everyone!"
"Aisha! Tressa! This way!" Musa called out, leading them away.
"Okay! We're coming!" said Tressa, taking Aisha with her as two mermaids swam past them.
"Don't stop! Keep swimming!" Tecna tells her, then traps the three mermaids in a techno bubble.
Back at Alfea, Stella and the Pixies went out to search for Piff while Lavender stayed back in the dorm. "I told you this would turn out to be a mistake." Digit told Stella.
"Piff! Piff!" Tune called out. "Piff, where are you?"
"If you were a baby, where would you go?" Amore asked.
"To tah bah do dah." Glim said, looking at Lockette, as she starts worrying about Piff.
"Why did she go without telling us?" asked Lockette. "Piff!"
"Lower your voice." Stella said to the pixies. "Do you want to wake up the whole school?"
"Right! Shout quietly." Digit tells the others, but it was too late. Griselda had already spotted them.
"Looking for someone, young ladies?" she asked them, holding Piff's wrist. "Perhaps a 'Miss Stella'? Oh sorry. I see you already have one."
"Bah do dah." Piff shyly said, seeing that she was caught. One by one, the substitution spell wore off on the Pixies, turning them back to normal.
"Looks like we're in trouble." said Chatta, her 'Flora' disguise wearing off.
Tressa and the Winx swam through the ocean, hoping that they would make it in time to Mermaid City to free the Queen. "I can't see the bottom." said Bloom. "Can you?"
"No because there is none." said Tressa. "At least, that's what the legend of the trench says."
"I'm starting to wish I brought my bo staff to help light the way." said Zara.
"Tell us, Tressa." Bloom said. "Are you scared by any of this?" Tressa nodded, extremely scared of the trench.
"Watch out for the coral." said Flora as she held onto Aisha and starts to clear a path for them. "It cuts like it's made of glass."
"While coral consists of mostly calcium carbonate, it is considered to be in fact alive." said Tecna. "And I must say, this coral looks very much alive." Just as she had said it, the coral turns towards Tressa and the Winx as they pass by. "It's moving!"
Suddenly, the coral starts reaching out towards them. Bloom and Zara start firing off, saving Tecna and Musa from being grabbed by the coral. Once they had reached the bottom, Tressa and the Winx stood before a cave.
"Weird….coral." panted Zara, pointing to the coral of Andros.
"Huh?" Tressa looks over her shoulder and sees a tiara on the sea floor. "This…this is my mother's crown." she said, picking it up and looks at the cave entrance. "And that's the Kraken's lair."
"I thought that was a legendary creature." said Tecna.
"Yeah. A legendary creature that lives right in there." said Tressa. "Many have tried to fight it but nobody has ever won. Valtor has it guarding my mother."
"A Kraken?" asked Flora as they headed inside. "I've never seen one of those before."
"According to Norse mythology, there have been tales of Krakens on earth who have haunted seafaring Vikings." said Zara.
"How do you know that?" Tecna asked.
"Easy. By picking up a book and reading like everybody else." replied Zara. "I do like other things, besides martial arts, Tecna."
"Oh yeah..." said Tecna, sheepishly. "You like to bake."
"What does it look like?" asked Flora when suddenly, the Kraken appears before them.
"Looks like that." said Tressa, causing Zara to become unimpressed.
"The pictures in the book are way better than the real thing." Zara said.
"Everyone, scatter!" said the twins as they head out of the cave. The Kraken swings down its tentacle, wrapping it around Aisha's waist.
Aisha screams, reaching out towards Flora. "Aisha!" Flora cried out as Aisha was pulled away from her.
"Oh no! Aisha!" gasped Musa as the Kraken swims away with Aisha. Determined, the twins ran after the Kraken. Tecna and Musa glanced at each other before they, Tressa and Flora were following the twins.
As they went further into the lair, the group sees holding cells that were built for mermaids. In one of the cells, Tressa spots someone familiar. "Mother!" Tressa cried out as she went to the cell.
"Tressa." Ligea said, looking up.
"All right, Tressa. You free the queen and go back up to the surface." said Bloom. "We'll follow Aisha and deal with the Kraken."
"Hoping that we don't become its food." said Zara as the Winx swim off.
"My dear Tressa." Ligea said, touching the cell door. "I was afraid I'd never see you again."
"Well…you can thank the fairies and Princess Aisha." Tressa tells her. "They risked their lives to come down here. They helped me and all I've done in turn is act like a coward."
Standing away from the cell door, Tressa draws out her sword and starts swinging it, slicing through the door. "That's my girl." said Ligea, proud of what she had done and hugs Tressa.
"This is yours, Mother." said Tressa, pulling out the crown. "Now go! Get away from here. I'll catch up with you later. There's still something I have to do."
The Kraken went further into its lair with Aisha in its tentacle and the Winx following its trail. "Let me go, you creep!" shouted Aisha. "Let me go now!"
She then uses her morphix and aims it right into the Kraken's mouth. "Hey!" shouted Zara as she and the others arrived.
"Didn't you hear what Aisha said?" Musa asked the Kraken.
"If you didn't understand, we'll be happy to make it clear for you." added Tecna.
"Careful how we attack." said Bloom. "We don't want to hurt, Aisha."
"Help!" screamed Aisha when suddenly Tressa swims in and starts swinging her sword at the Kraken. The Kraken releases Aisha as Tressa chops off two of its arms.
"It's okay, Aisha." Bloom said as she takes her hand. "You're safe now."
"Nice shot, Tressa." said Tecna and Musa as the Kraken floats in the water.
"Hey! Nice to see you again, Tressa." said Bloom and Zara.
"My mother is free." Tressa tells the Winx. "Now let's get out of here."
"Go ahead. We'll catch up." the twins tell her. Tressa then takes Aisha out of the cave while the Winx brought up the rear. The Kraken falls to the cave floor and regenerates its two tentacles.
Once out of the cave, Tressa brings Aisha over to Queen Ligea. "Princess Aisha." said Ligea.
"My friends….the Winx." said Aisha. "They're still inside the cave."
"Wait, your eyes." she said, seeing Aisha's eyes were clouded by Valtor's spell. "You've lost your sight."
"Valtor did it." Tressa explained. "He cast a dark spell on her."
"Sweet princess. The magic coral in my Scepter has healing powers." said Ligea. "We can use it to give you back your sight."
"Is that true, Queen Ligea?" asked Aisha.
"It is, I can help you." Ligea offered. "But we haven't much time. For the scepter to restore your sight, the last rays of sunlight must be gathered in its coral gem and then reflected into your eyes."
"We have to hurry up." said Tressa. "It's almost dark."
The Winx continued to swim out of the lair as the Kraken follows them. "The Kraken….it's back." Musa said, seeing the creature behind them.
"Like the star fish, sea cucumber, flat worm, a couple species of reptiles, deer and any other animal for that particular area…" Zara said, thinking for a moment. "I'm guessing that the Kraken can be added to the list of animals that can regenerate a limb."
"Apparently so." said Bloom as they all stood together and fire off their attacks. Hitting their target, the Kraken turns around and heads back into its lair. Suddenly, one of the attacks went straight for the top of the cave.
"Our attacks may not work on it, but they will work on the walls of the cave." said Tecna as they start swimming away again with the Kraken hot on their trail. The Kraken then tries to take a swipe at Tecna, who then turns to face it. "Concentrate your powers. Convergence spell."
Converging, the Winx aimed their powers at the ceiling of the cave, causing a cave in on the Kraken. "All right! Nice shot!" said Bloom. "The Kracken is retreating."
"Uh…Tecna?" Flora asked as they swim towards the exit as rocks fell behind them. "The cave collapsing was part of your plan?"
"Well, no. But I never said my plan was perfect." answered Tecna.
"No one is perfect, Tecna." said Zara. "Not even me." The further away they got, the last of the rocks fell behind them, causing the Winx to cheer in their victory.
"Hurry now, let's get out of here." said Bloom as they left the cave. As the Winx headed towards the exit, the Kraken broke through the cave-in they created.
The Kraken then turns around, hitting Queen Ligea with its tentacles. She drops her scepter. Tecna and the others watched the scene unfold, gasping in horror as Queen Ligea sinks to the bottom.
The Winx tried convergence again as Tressa goes towards her mother. "Mother, please." Tressa begged. "Talk to me."
The Kraken swims away as the Winx continued to fire on it with their magic. "You're a brave daughter, Tressa." Ligea weakly said. "I'm proud of you."
"Wait!" said Aisha. "There's healing magic in her scepter. We can still save her. But we have to reach the surface before the sun sets."
"We'll create a shortcut." said the twins as they start spinning. "Brace yourselves. The ride's going to be bumpy, but extremely fast." An orange and blue vortex appeared, creating a shortcut for them to get out of the cave.
Once above the water, Tressa held her mother's scepter into the light. "Take it quick!" said Tressa, handing the scepter to her cousin. "The sun has almost disappeared."
"I don't think the coral gem has enough power for two healing spells." Aisha said. "But don't worry, Tressa. Your mother will live."
Gathering the last rays of sunshine, Aisha was able to heal Queen Ligea. "Thank you, Princess." said Tressa as the sun finally sets beyond Andros' oceans.
"We're very proud of you, Aisha." said Bloom and Zara. Suddenly, a ball of light heads towards them.
"Hey, what's happening?" asked Tecna, seeing it heads towards them. Suddenly, Aisha was transforming, earning her Enchantix powers.
"Wow, she's beautiful." said Bloom.
"She's gorgeous." added Zara.
"Awesome." said Musa.
"That's her final fairy form." said Flora. "It's just like Ms. Faragonda said."
"Huh?"
"Aisha, your sacrifice for Queen Ligea earned you, your Enchantix powers." Bloom said as Zara nodded. "Congratulations."
"Yes, but…." said Aisha.
"But what?" the twins asked. "What's wrong?"
"I still can't see." Aisha tells them. "There's still darkness in my eyes."
Chapter 59: The Company of Light
Chapter Text
Somewhere on a planet called Sparrow, an aircraft lands, letting a couple of people out.
"Greetings and welcome." two men said to the visitors. "Welcome to Easr. The most enchanting kingdom in the entire magic dimension. The perfect resort for your perfect holiday."
"Huh?" the woman said once their aircraft had left.
"What's this?" her companion said, seeing a shadow appearing above them. "Not clouds, surely."
"Huh? Impossible."
They looked up at the sky, seeing storm clouds appearing and lightning strikes. "There are no clouds here."
Just then the Trix arrived, laughing as they landed. Suddenly Valtor arrives, causing the people to scream in fear. "Who…..who are you?" the male companion asked, pointing a shaky finger at Valtor.
"My name is Valtor." he said.
"But you can call him master." said Icy. Valtor and the Trix walked by, making their way to the planet's magical core.
"Oh my god. I didn't do my homework at all." said one fairy who was walking around campus.
"You see?" another fairy asked her friend.
"Yeah." her friend replied. Just then, a bright light was shining on campus, revealing that a certain group was coming back from Andros.
"What's that over there?"
Once they were back, the other fairies gasped as they see Aisha in her Enchantix form.
"What's happening?"
"We did it." Bloom said as they were back at Alfea.
"Oh, we made it back safe and sound!" said Musa.
"Yeah and call it a hunch but…..." said Zara, listening to what her sixth sense was telling her. "I can already feel that we're in trouble."
"Ah-heh-hem." Griselda said, clearing her throat as walks towards them. "There you are young ladies. You have some explaining to do about your unauthorized absence."
"Not now, Griselda. Please." said Bloom. "Aisha needs your help."
Aisha opens her eyes as Zara turns her towards the head of discipline. Griselda gasps as she sees what had happened. Stella ran through the corridors with the Pixies, hearing that the others were back.
She reaches Faragonda's office and sees what was happening. "Come in, Stella." Faragonda said, knowing that she was there with the Pixies. "You're just in time to see some magic at work."
"But…. what happened to Aisha?" asked Stella, entering Faragonda's office.
"Something really terrible and something really wonderful." said Faragonda as Zara came out from behind a folding screen, wearing her Gi pants while she held her jacket, current belt and hair clip. The Pixies were outside, watching the scene unfold.
"Your friend was struck by a dark spell that cast out the light from her eyes. But she was also able to achieve her final fairy form." Faragonda continued. "She is now, Enchantix. Valtor's spell is powerful, but now you are strong enough to break it, Aisha. You have the power of the fairy dust. It's a magic energy in your new wings. You can feel it if you can concentrate."
Aisha closes her eyes and flutters her wings, creating fairy dust. "You should be able to feel it all around you." said Faragonda. "And you don't need your eyes to see it."
Aisha then brings the fairy dust above her and leans back her head, letting it fall onto her eyes and face. The Pixies watched as the light and fairy dust help Aisha regain her sight. She then opens her eyes, seeing everyone once again.
"I can see." said Aisha as her Enchantix form wears off. "I can see!"
The Winx rushes over, hugging their friend. "The fairy dust can break through most spells." Faragonda explained. "It's one of the new powers you have as an Enchantix fairy."
"Enchantix! That sounds cool." said Stella.
"Ahem!" said Griselda, gaining their attention. "Young ladies. I really hate to spoil this lovely moment, but there is still the matter of disciplinary action. As punishment for leaving school without permission and trying to deceive me by having Miss Stella and the Pixies impersonate you…."
The Pixies fly into Faragonda's office, knowing that they were in trouble as well.
"You will have to go and work in the restricted section of the school library and reorganize the entire collection of old reference books for Miss Barbeta. And that's without using magic, of course." Griselda tells them.
"But it will have to wait until after one of you heads back home." Faragonda said, giving a pointed look at Zara. "One of you needs to head somewhere else to do a certain test of her own."
"Huh?" all but Bloom said, then they turn to look at Zara.
"I know, Miss Faragonda." said Zara, still holding her Gi jacket and current belt rank in her hands. "I'm ready to prove that I earn my red belt."
"But what if you get hurt?" Flora asked, shaking her head. "What about the library?"
"I can still do the library, Flora." Zara assures her. "It'll just have to be afterwards, that's all."
"But…. what if it's too risky?" questioned Stella, only to get a smile from her.
"If I don't take this belt test now, then I won't be able to earn my red belt, Stella." Zara tells her as she hands Bloom her hair clip. "And if I don't earn my red belt, then it'll feel like I'm just wasting time learning something that really makes me happy."
"Well, if that's what you truly want, I can't stop you. But you know you're responsible for the library duties afterward, right?" Griselda asked.
"Of course!" Zara said, grinning. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to finish getting ready before I head to Gardenia."
"Your detention will last until all the books are on the stacks. Is that clear?" Griselda asked them. Zara steps out from behind the folding screen, adjusting her martial arts belt as Stella, Tecna, Aisha, Musa and Flora looked at each other in worry.
"Fine with me. Now I gotta go." she said, then ties her hair up in a high ponytail. "Don't wanna be late for this test."
"I got it, Zara." Bloom said, twisting her hair before wrapping it and clipped it to her head.
"Thanks, Bloom." said Zara.
"Now… are you girls coming or not?" Faragonda asked, smiling as she creates a portal to Gardenia.
"You're…... you're inviting us?" questioned Flora.
"Yeah, you're invited. I spoke to Miss Faragonda about it when Bloom and I called to tell her about Stella. You girls don't want to miss this." Zara said, grinning with enthusiasm. "Plus, you'll get to see my instructor give those who move up a belt rank a challenge to do."
"Let us guess…" Aisha said, playfully nudging Musa as Tecna and Stella start smiling behind their hands.
"You're the only one out of your whole class who always did the challenge." Musa said, smirking.
"You can't blame me for wanting to be challenged." Zara explained, crossing her arms.
"Only you, Zara." said Bloom. "Seriously, though, you signed up for every single optional, ridiculously hard, rank challenge."
"But seriously, how do you keep doing this?" asked Stella. "I mean, isn't it exhausting?"
"It keeps me on my toes, Stella. I thrive on it! And I get to think outside of the box." Zara tells her. "The rank challenges are always different, and they've got videos of former students doing them on the website. I like being challenged, both physically and mentally." She paused, a thoughtful frown creasing her brow. "Besides, it's a good way to test myself in a controlled environment. See what my limits are and push past them."
"Let's go, girls!" Faragonda called out to them. Later on, that day the Winx grumbled, leaving Faragonda's office once they had come back from Zara take her belt test, sporting her newly earned red belt.
"Well done, Stella." Musa said as they left Faragonda's office.
"I did my best, but things just got out of control." said Stella.
"Yeah…we noticed." said Musa. On campus, Aisha spots a couple of people.
"Hey, Bloom! Zara!" Aisha said, then points in a direction. "You both have a visitor."
"Huh?" they said, seeing Sky and Xander leaning on their windriders.
"Hey!" they called out as the twins ran towards them.
"Oh! Sky!"
"Xander!"
"What are you doing here?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"I was on my way back to Red Fountain, saw Xander in Magix and I'd thought the two of us should stop by to see the both of you." said Sky. "We heard you got some real action on Andros. Xander and I wanted to make sure that you both were okay. And then, I wanted to ask you something."
"Well, what did you want to ask me?" asked Bloom.
"I have something that I need to ask you as well, Zara." said Xander.
"Please tell me that you didn't buy anything?" asked Zara in a deadpanned tone, causing Xander to shake his head.
"Bloom, I'm the prince of Eraklyon, and this weekend is my Kingdom's 1,000th anniversary." said Sky. "At the party, I want to announce to the whole world that, um…..you're my girlfriend."
"You want to tell the whole world?" Bloom asked. "That's a lot of people."
"You see, I want everybody to know how important you are to me." said Sky. "That is…if it's okay with…..you?" Just then, Bloom gave Sky the biggest hug she could give him. "I guess that's a yes then."
"You bet it is." said Bloom, looking up at her boyfriend. "There's nothing in the world that will keep me from going to your party."
"Zara, you on the other hand….I will escort to Eraklyon's 1,000th anniversary." Xander said, turning to face her when he noticed that she wasn't standing next to him. "Huh? Where'd she go?"
Sky and Bloom looked to see that Zara was standing at least five feet behind Xander when she rushes towards him, jumping onto his back. "Gotcha!" said Zara, clinging onto her boyfriend's back. "And honestly, I'm glad you'll be escorting me to this party on Eraklyon. It wouldn't be fun if Bloom went and I stayed behind."
"Hey! It wouldn't be right if I only invited Bloom and not you." Sky tells Zara, seeing Bloom smiling a little. "You and Bloom are a package deal. Plus, if I didn't invite you and Xander, she would be mad at me."
"Well, there is one thing and that's Griselda's detention." said Bloom.
"Yeah…I still can't believe she let me go and earn my red belt." said Zara. Back on Andros, all but those who had fled the city were still under Valtor's control.
Valtor brought up the images of Bloom and Zara at Alfea. "So, these are the enchanted Codes of the sparrow?" asked Icy as Stormy stared at the three scrolls in front of her. "Somehow I pictured them differently. You'd think they'd have a safer place to store the magic knowledge of an entire world."
"You're talking to yourself, Icy." Darcy tells her, walking up behind her fellow witch. "He's obviously not listening."
"Valtor's mind's a million miles away." Icy said as she walks over to him to get his attention. "Hey! What's going on? We just made off with all of the Sparrow's magic. Add that to what you took from Solaria and Andros, and let's get going."
Valtor shifted his eyes as he looks at Icy. "Soon, you're going to be the supreme ruler of the Magic Dimension." she continues to tell him. "Isn't that what you want? No! But really, one would think you'd show a little more enthusiasm! I mean, what's with this sudden interest in Bloom and Zara?"
"You think maybe he's got a crush on either one of them?" Darcy asked Stormy, who then shivers in fear.
"I'm studying the twins. Bloom and Zara are an enemy." Valtor said to the Trix. "We do not want to underestimate. You three of all people should know that. We need to get rid of them before the both of them causes more trouble. And that party on Eraklyon will be the perfect place to do it. I just had a great idea."
"Girls! Check out my new flower bag." One fairy said to her friends as they gathered around. Just then, light blue orbs went over Alfea, creating a protective barrier. Fairies looked up, shocked and curious as to way a protective barrier was protecting the school.
Later on, Faragonda summoned her students. "Thank you all for coming on such short notice." she said. "I have something of great importance to tell you."
"What's going on?"
"What's with the magic dome above the school?"
"Are we in trouble?"
"I hope it's nothing serious." said Flora.
"I wish it weren't but look at Faragonda." said Bloom. "I'm pretty sure she's about to give us some bad news."
"I agree with Bloom. My guess it probably has something to do with the two of us." said Zara. "As a precaution, I took the liberty of packing our bags…. just in case Faragonda's hand is forced and has no other option but to expel me and Bloom."
"Oh, come on, Zara. Like that would never happen." said Stella, throwing her hands up dramatically. "But can you imagine? The school without you two? It wouldn't be the same! Faragonda wouldn't do that… right?"
"I know, Stella." Zara tells her. "But it's always good to have a plan for things like this as a precaution. I have a feeling that some of the parents of Alfea fairies want Bloom and I removed for their safety."
Stella scoffed. "That's ridiculous! You two are some of the strongest fairies in the school. What could possibly make them think you're a danger to anyone?"
"Your guess is as good as mine." said Zara, shrugging her shoulders.
"Let's see how far that prediction goes." said Tecna as Zara nodded.
"Exactly. We should be prepared for anything. And if the worst does happen, we'll have a plan in place to deal with it." Zara said, turning her attention to the center of the room.
"My dear girls…..I just learned that the evil sorcerer, Valtor has launched an attack against the peaceful world of Sparrow." said Faragonda.
"What?"
"Not again."
"Now listen everyone. As Sparrow's most precious magic secrets have fallen into the hands of Valtor, this pattern of attack is of great concern to us." Faragonda continued. "Because it means, sooner or later, Alfea will become his target. Our school is the preserver of some supreme magical spells. Consequently, the other teachers and I have decided to create a special dome over the school premises to act as protective barrier. For your safety and until Valtor is no longer a threat…..no one may enter to leave the school without special authorization. And that can only be issued by Griselda."
"Now we'll never be able to get out of here." Stella complained, glaring at Griselda.
"You wouldn't be able to, young lady or did you forget about your detention?" Griselda asked. "I'll see you in the library in 10 minutes."
True to their word, 10 minutes later, the Winx arrived in the library. "Some of you snuck off campus and other lied about it. Now all of you will have the chance to think about what you've done while you organize volumes of the restricted area." Griselda tells the Winx. "You will spend all your time in detention until everything is in order and remember, no magic allowed."
Zara had a smile on her face as she looks down at her bo staff when Griselda takes it out of her hands. "And that includes bo staffs as well." Griselda said, causing Zara to groan and dismantles it as she turns to Miss Barbeta. "They're all yours, Miss Barbeta."
"The restricted section is extremely disorganized." Miss Barbeta said to the Winx, leading them there. "These books think they own the place and so they think they can do whatever they want. Some of them are indeed very bad tempered."
"These are books of curses." Tecna said as Miss Barbeta handed her one of the books.
"Uh-huh."
Suddenly, the book in Tecna's hands starts squirming. "Huh?"
The book then tries to bite her, causing Tecna to let it drop to the floor. "I would handle them with great care if I were you." said Miss Barbeta as she walks away.
"Okay…. I'm afraid of that book now." Zara said as she points to the book of curses that Tecna had dropped.
"Griselda really came down hard on us." said Flora as they were organizing. "We're going to be here forever."
"That's not quite true." said Tecna as Zara carries a stack of books towards Bloom. "According to my calculations, working at this rate, we should be done by…next Tuesday."
"Well, I guess the Eraklyon Anniversary party is a bust." said Stella, sitting in a chair and reading one of the books.
"Oh no." said Bloom.
"Come on, girls." Aisha said, taking the book out of Stella's hands. "Let's not give up. Saturday's the twins' party and I for one, don't intend on letting them miss it."
"But Saturday is tomorrow." Stella said, reminding Aisha as Musa went through a box and pulls out scrolls. "It'll be impossible to get all of this done without using magic or Zara's bo staff, unless…"
"Unless what?" asked Musa.
"Unless it's not our magic we use." Stella replied. "If the books were to use their own magic, that wouldn't be breaking Griselda's rules."
"I predict failure is highly probable." said Digit.
"It's more than just probable." Musa tells her. "It's certain."
"Yeah, Stella. Bad idea." said Aisha. "Put the book down, it's still cheating."
"We're just going to open the book. We're not doing anything ourselves." said Stella as she picks up a book next to her. "There's a nice little genie guy in here, like the one in Aladdin's lamp."
Soon as she flips through the book, the Genie comes out through the pages. "Who dares disturb my rest?" he asked. Stella quickly freaks out and closes the book, instantly regretting opening it.
"Oops, I've misread the title." Stella cried out as light came out of the book.
It then jumps out of her hands and towards the middle of the room. Whatever it was, starts crawling out of the book. "Whoever said you can't judge a book by its cover never saw this one." said Musa. Bloom and Zara turned around to see that Stella had unleashed something in the library.
"Seriously, Stella?!" Zara asked, seeing Musa rush towards the creature. "A little hard work isn't going to hurt you that much! You're not gonna break a bone!"
"Aisha, get the pixies to safety." said Bloom. "And make sure that no teachers are heading this way."
"No problem. Come on, everybody!" said Aisha, guiding the Pixies to safety through the stacks.
"It's our turn now. Magic Winx!" shouted the twins and six out of seven Winx transformed. The creature starts firing at them, sending something from its mouth.
"Tecna, Musa…..protect the books." Bloom said as she and Zara start firing off several fire balls. "Everyone else, let's go!"
"Whoa! Time to work off some stress." said Stella as Musa and Tecna took flight.
"Convergence…..Digital Barrier!" shouted Tecna and Musa, creating a barrier to protect the books on the shelves. The creature blinked at the Winx once the barrier was created, seeing that it couldn't destroy Alfea's books. Bloom and Zara blasted the creature, who then dodged their fire attacks.
"It worked!" said Musa, as the others cheered, seeing both blue and orange fires bouncing off the barrier. The creature then turns to Stella, firing its attack and knocked her into the book stack. Stella growled in anger as she landed on her feet. She was about to head towards the creature when a book fell on her head. Looking up, Stella sees more books falling towards her.
"And I had just finished reorganizing those." Musa said as the books were piled around Stella.
"Vines!" shouted Flora, sending them out from her hands. "Ha! Now wrap him up!"
"And now, go back to where you came from." said Bloom and Zara, sending him back to the book that Stella had in her hands. Freaking out, both dragon fires hit their mark, causing the creature to be embarrassed. Stella grabbed the book it came out of and starts chasing after it.
"Get back in here you!" she shouted after the creature as it tries to make its escape, only for Stella to close the books contents around it. "Gotcha!"
"Phew! It's over." said Musa.
"No, Musa. It's not." Bloom said, shaking her head as books were now on the floor. "I'd say it's really just the beginning."
"However…" said Zara, looking at the pile of books in a thoughtful manner. "I'm thinking that we can get this done a little faster if we stay in fairy form."
"What?" the Winx asked, looking at Zara.
"It can't hurt to try, right?" Zara asked, shrugging her shoulders. "Think about it! We can zip from shelf to shelf, putting away the books and what not."
On Eraklyon, everyone was starting to celebrate the 1,000th anniversary. "Aren't you going out tonight, Princess Diaspro?" asked a lady in waiting as Diaspro looks out at the kingdom. "Eraklyon is celebrating."
"There's nothing for me to celebrate." growled Diaspro, closing the curtains of her room. She then turns around and knocks the mannequin that held her dress for the celebration "And take that dress away, I don't want to see it."
"But I thought you planned on wearing it at tomorrow's Millenium party at the royal palace." said the lady in waiting as she picks up the mannequin and fixes the dress. "It's an event you must attend."
"And an event where I'll be on the sidelines that stupid Sky is bringing his precious little fairy Bloom." Diaspro complained as she sits in her chair. "Now go, get out, beat it. I want to be alone."
The lady in waiting gasped, then leaves the room so Diaspro could be alone with her thoughts. "Sky thinks that Bloom is prettier than me." Diaspro said to herself as she looks in the mirror. "How ridiculous!" Just then, Valtor appears in the mirror, scaring Diaspro. "There's someone in my room. Who? Who's there? Who are you?"
"Poor Diaspro." said Valtor, walking out of the mirror. "I know how you feel. Don't be afraid. I'm a friend. I'm here to help."
"Get out of my room now!" Diaspro demanded, wanting to be alone. "Get out of here of I'll call the guards."
"That would be a mistake." Valtor tells her. "I can give you what you want, I can help you fulfill your dream and get rid of Bloom, plus her sister Zara, forever." He then reveals a red potion bottle in his hand. "Take a look at this."
At Alfea, the Winx and Pixies were hard at work in the library. "Hey, Bloom! Zara!" Flora called out as she carried a stack of books in her arms. "What is Sky's party going to be like?"
"Yeah, tell us! Tell us!" Chatta said in agreement.
"Well, all I can think about is how intimidating it's going to be." said Bloom as she puts away a book. "I really hope I don't blush too much."
"Let's hope not." said Zara. "Otherwise, I'll have to do damage control. Just like the good old days before we met Stella."
"Come on." Stella said, looking at the twins. "You, Zara, Sky and Xander will be side by side. All regal are majorly super fabulous looking."
"If she said so, that's got to be true." said Tecna.
"Sky'll take you up to one of the Royal palace balconies, overlooking the courtyard." Stella said to Bloom as Amore floats down behind her.
"Oh, I like it." said Amore.
"Down below, the masses will be jockeying for a better view." Stella continued as Bloom looked a little nervous. "The press will be fighting for that front page shot! All eyes will be on you!"
"That doesn't reassure me at all." said Bloom.
"Where does that leave me and Xander at Sky's party, Stella?" questioned Zara.
"Oh, don't be dramatic! You'll have your moment, too! Just because Bloom is in the spotlight doesn't mean you won't be noticed." Stella said, turning to her.
"That makes me want to go into hiding with Xander." Zara commented as she and Bloom turned away from Stella.
"I won't know what to do. Zara and I won't know to say." said Bloom.
"Don't forget, we're also about 20% camera shy." added Zara.
"Both of you faced much bigger dangers, so don't worry." Aisha assures them.
"Yeah! And Aisha and I will teach both of you how to be a perfect princess in no time." said Stella.
"We hope so." said Zara and Bloom.
"Because I made a total fool of myself the last time we were on Eraklyon." said Bloom.
"The pain of Bloom's death grip." Zara said, then turns to her sister. "I wonder if that's hereditary."
"Trust us….."
Everyone starts laughing, knowing they had their work cut out for them. Stella and Aisha start working with Bloom and Zara, showing them what it means to be a member of a Royal Family on their planets. They started off showing how to have perfect postures with books on their heads.
Books were placed on the twins' heads, causing both of them to become unsure of themselves. Bloom starts walking nervously as Zara took it slow, walking calmly behind her sister. Both twins try to curtsy, but the books fell from their heads. Aisha and Stella tried having the twins practice having tea etiquette while Piff was sleeping away in the tea pot.
As Bloom and Zara tried to drink their tea, something was missing. "Hey!" Bloom and Zara exclaimed, looking down at the teacup plate.
Zara looks over, seeing Glim with a cookie in her hands. "Do dah bah to tah." babbled Glim, finishing off the cookie as her fairy shakes her head, laughing with Aisha and Stella. Musa, Flora and Tecna continued putting away books as Digit was taking notes and Tune was appalled by the twins.
"Phew." Tecna said, wiping her brow. Stella then teaches Zara and Bloom how to bow before royalty.
Following her lead, the twins bowed like Stella with Bloom struggling to keep her balance and taking Zara with her. Later on, both the Winx and their Pixies were tired from organizing the books while the twins continued working with Stella. Lockette and Glim watched their fairies intensely as they made progress.
"Thank you, your majesty." said Bloom and Zara as they stood before Stella, reciting what she had told them. "The honor is all mine."
"George, I think they got it." said Stella, smiling at them. "But there's still one more thing, the Royal look."
"Huh?"
"True nobility can be conveyed by with a simple glance." Stella explained. "Now, eyes narrowed, chin up and out, eyebrows arched, nostrils slightly flared…"
"How's this?" Bloom asked, volunteering first as Stella turns around. Suddenly, Lockette screams, and Glim starts crying out from the shock of Bloom's expression. The others look up, eyes wide.
Zara couldn't hold back any longer and starts laughing. "Oh, my...Bloom!" she giggled as she grips her sides. Stella glances between Bloom and the still-sobbing Glim.
"It isn't funny, Zara." Tune scolded the younger twin.
"Sorry, Tune…. I couldn't help it." said Zara, regaining her composure. She looks at Bloom again and breaks into another fit of laughter. Stella gave her a baffled look and Bloom sighed in defeat. "My sister's nobility glance has definitely made me feel a whole lot better. Love you, Bloom."
It was quiet around Alfea, and the twins continued to learn from Stella and Aisha. Hours later, Bloom and Zara were able to walk gracefully with a book on their heads. "So, what do you think?" they asked the Winx.
"Give the look and curtsy." said Stella. Both of them curtsied with Bloom taking Zara down with her once again, only for them to be caught by Aisha. "I think it's tracix alone."
"Congratulations, twins. We're all rooting for you." Flora said, applauding for them.
"I don't want to spoil the party, but your crash course for princesses has really slowed us down." said Tecna, reminding them that they still had to finish organizing the books in the library. "We're seriously behind schedule."
"Well, I did give us an option earlier about staying in fairy form to get it done a little faster." Zara said, raising an eyebrow at Tecna. "But you shot it down."
"All right don't panic." said Stella. "Bloom and Zara will still make it to their party, because I have another great idea. Inspired by Zara's idea, of course."
"Don't you think the last one was enough, which lead to her suggesting it?" asked Tecna as Zara nodding in agreement.
"This is different, it will work!" Stella tells them. "We'll turn the Pixies into copies of us again, and…..."
"Stella!" they all shouted, knowing that her idea wouldn't work.
"You already did so much for me and Zara, Stella." Bloom said to her. "I think right now, we should just work super hard. We are behind, but if we do our best, I think we can finish in time without using tricks, bo staff or magic. All we can do is believe we can do it!"
"Let's get to work, girls." said Zara, smiling as she starts piling books into her arms.
The Winx and Pixies started getting to work, racing around the library to organize it. Stella happily sighs as they finished putting everything away. Even Faragonda and Griselda were proud of the Winx when they came in to see their work.
"We've completed the inspection of the library, and I have to say…. I'm impressed." Griselda said, standing before the Winx.
"Well then, I think it's only grant permission to all of you to visit Eraklyon." said Faragonda.
"Yeah!"
"We did it!"
"Let's go!"
"If you don't want to be late, you'd better get ready." Faragonda tells them, then looks at the twins. "That is…except you, twins."
"But Miss Faragonda…..." said Bloom as Zara starts to fidget with her hands.
"If you don't mind, I'd like a word with both of you before you leave." said Faragonda, then leads them further into the library. "I want to tell you both a story that I've kept a secret for a very long time. But now it's time that both of you know."
"Is it one of those story kind of secrets, like the one you sort of kept from us when Bloom and I first came to Alfea but instead of telling it all at once, you chose to reveal a little at a time to us?" Zara asked Faragonda.
"More secrets?" asked Bloom, then turns to Zara. "I thought you told Zara and I everything."
"Not this. The time just wasn't right before." said Faragonda, taking a book from one of the shelves and opens its contents. "This is a story of a battle that took place many years ago. What you see here is the Company of Light in their greatest battle. The one against Valtor. Valtor was no ordinary sorcerer. When the two great dragons created the universe, a small spark of their flames fell into the darkness. The darkness then mixed with the powers of the flames, and that's when the three ancient witches found them."
"The three ancient witches?" asked Bloom and Zara. "You mean the ancestors of the Trix?"
"Exactly!" exclaimed Faragonda. "They molded both flames into the shape of a man and called him Valtor. They brought him up and when he was old enough, they sent him to conquer all the magical dimensions."
"But what about these warriors? Who was the company of Light?" asked Bloom as Zara starts to fidget again as her brain went into high gear.
"They were a brave order…the best of the heroes the fairies and sorcerers." Faragonda explained. "It was founded by Marion and Oritel, your birth parents."
"They formed the company of light to fight the ancient witches, right?" asked the twins as Bloom wraps an arm around Zara.
"Yes, and when the witches destroyed Domino, your parents thought both of you had been destroyed too." Faragonda continued as Bloom and Zara remembered when Daphne had carried them as babies through the palace. "They went after Valtor with everything they had…"
"Wait how do you know all this?" Bloom asked, looking up at Faragonda, who then gave them a smile.
"Yeah, this sounds like a legendary story!" said Zara.
"Well, I was a member of the company of light." she said. "Along with Griffin and Saladin. To drive back the forces of evil, we challenged Valtor together."
"Well…...that partly explains why I'm really into doing martial arts." said Zara, an amused look on her face before turning Bloom. "One or all of them must have imprinted their training sessions onto me when mom couldn't have Daphne or a lady in waiting to watch us."
"Wow, Zara! It's like you have a secret warrior legacy! I mean, it makes sense—you're always so strong and determined." Bloom said, laughing and smiling at her.
"Training and determination run deep in your blood. But remember, it's not just about physical strength." said Faragonda, chuckling at the twins. "It's about the courage to stand up for what's right."
"I guess I've got that courage in me too." said Zara.
"So, what happened?" the twins then asked, looking up at Faragonda. "Did you trap him in the Omega dimension?"
"Your parents did." Faragonda answered. "After the rest of us were knocked out, they used the last of their strength to seal Valtor away…..but the price was high. Marion and Oritel never returned from that battle."
"But if no one really saw what happened to our birth parents…." Bloom said as Zara sees her sister's line of thinking while Faragonda closed the book she was holding. "do you think it could be possible?"
"I know what you're thinking, Bloom!" said Zara, grinning from ear to ear. "It's what I really believe."
"What is it, dears?" Faragonda asked them.
"That…. that our parents might still be alive somewhere?" asked Bloom.
"Bloom, Zara, I can't say nobody can." said Faragonda.
"Nobody except Valtor." they both said. "He was the last one to see our parents. He knows the answer."
"Twins, be careful." Faragonda tells them with concern in her voice. "This is why I told both of you about this. Valtor really is a wicked creature. If he finds out who you are, he will certainly come after the both of you to take his revenge."
"Great…..just great." said Zara, sarcastically. "Another person who wants to deal with us. Only they just want revenge."
Chapter 60: A Disloyal Adversary
Chapter Text
"Bloom! Zara!" a familiar voice called out as the twins were walking around in what appears to be someone's shadow dream.
"Huh? What?" they asked, looking for the voice.
"Bloom! Zara!" the person said, trying to wake them up.
"Huh?"
Looking up, they see the Winx flying above them. "Bloom! Zara!"
Bloom tries to swat them away as Zara stares at them. "What's the matter, you two?" asked Stella. "Why are you sad and annoyed?"
"You can tell us!" said Musa. "We're your friends."
"Oh….go away, all of you!" Bloom shouted as Zara takes her into her arms. "Leave us alone! Zara and I don't want to talk. Please, stop it!"
"You heard Bloom! We don't want to talk!" shouted Zara.
"You shouldn't be ashamed of what you both are!" Musa taunted them.
"It's not your fault that both of you can never become true fairies." said Stella.
"Enchantix, twins!" said Musa. "That's what it's called."
"Real fairies like her." said Flora. Just then, Aisha appears behind them.
"Hi Bloom. Hi Zara." Aisha said.
Night surrounded Eraklyon as Bloom laid across Aisha's lap and Zara leaned against her shoulder. "Bloom, Zara." Aisha said, waking them up. "Bloom, Zara, wake up. Are you both okay?"
"No, no!" Bloom told Aisha.
"Bad dream." Zara added. "Bad dream."
"Everything's alright, twins." Aisha assures them. "It's okay."
"Oh, Aisha…. Zara and I just had a nightmare." said Bloom as Zara places her head in her hands.
"It felt so real." muttered Zara, pulling back her hair.
"Both of you are just nervous about Sky's party." Stella said, then turns to Bloom. "I mean, it's not every day you get to spend time with your boyfriend's parents. Especially when the parents are the king and queen of Eraklyon."
"Well, I'm worried about what they're going to think of Zara and I, Stella." Bloom said to her. "What if they don't like me or Zara."
"They are going to love you and adore Zara." said Sky, pulling Bloom to her feet. "Just like I do."
"I need to meditate before we land." said Zara, then sits on the floor. "I need to center myself before I start losing my mind."
"Hey, none of that." said Xander, pulling her up for a hug. "Whatever happened in your dream, it wasn't real."
"But…." Zara was about to say when he shakes his head.
"Your minds were playing tricks on both of you." Xander tells her.
The twins relaxed in both boys' arms. "Hey, you four, knock it off, won't you?" asked Riven as Musa giggles. Fireworks went off around the aircraft. "What was that?"
"Don't worry, guys." said Sky. "That's just the enchanted fireworks display, welcoming guests upon arrival."
"Pretty." Zara said, watching the fireworks as one display exploded into the Eraklyon family crest as Bloom shakes her head, smiling at her twin sister.
"Well, that's what I call a flashy welcome." said Brandon. Down below, was the Eraklyon palace, Sky's home.
"Oh, Timmy. Isn't it amazing?" asked Tecna, hugging her boyfriend.
"Are you happy?" Timmy asked, seeing the smile on her face.
"Oh yeah! And I'll be even happier when we land safely." said Tecna, then turns Timmy's head. "Watch where you're going."
"Rumor has it, there's going to be a huge orchestra." said Musa.
"That's right." said Sky, confirming the rumor.
"And I heard the cake is supposed to be over 20 ft high." stated Stella.
"That's true too."
"And I heard that every guest is going to get a brand-new hover bike." Riven said.
"Now where did you hear that?" Sky asked him.
"Not me." Xander tells Sky. "I highly doubt that every guest will be getting one of those from your parents."
"Unless Sky's parents chose to do a raffle for a hover bike." commented Zara.
"Well, actually…I made it up." Riven admitted. "But hey, it costs nothing to dream."
The Winx start laughing at Riven and his crazy dream. "There's the royal palace." Tecna said, seeing it up ahead.
"It's absolutely stunning." said Bloom and Zara. "I'm so excited. Will you stay with us?"
"You can manage just fine without us." Stella said to the twins as she bows to them as the others start laughing. "Both of you are real princesses now."
"Oh, cut it out, Stella." Bloom said.
"Yeah!" Zara chimed in. Timmy lands the aircraft on the lawn of Eraklyon's royal palace.
"I have to go." said Sky. "My parents are waiting for me. But I'll see you very soon. In fact….." He turns to Bloom. "I'm counting the minutes."
"Oh….all that sugar is giving me a stomachache." said Stella.
"I think it's romantic." said Flora as Sky heads inside.
"Has that ever happened to you, Stella?" Zara asked as Stella shakes her head. "Believe me, not pleasant when your own twin dares you to eat an entire bag of sugar at 12 years old."
"How did she…why did she….." Xander started to ask when he stops himself. "ok, I don't wanna know just yet. You'll tell me when we're alone."
"She was taken to the dentist to see if she had any cavities from eating the whole thing." said Bloom.
"I stayed away from sugar for about 6 months." said Zara.
"See you!" Sky called out over his shoulder. Bloom smiled before remembering something at the last minute.
"Sky, wait!" shouted Bloom. "We don't know where to go."
"Now what do we do?" asked Aisha as Zara shrugs at her.
"Well, I don't know what the rest of you have in mind," Stella said as she starts walking away from the others before heading towards Brandon. "But I am going to put on my evening gown and start dancing."
"Let's have a toast, shall we?" asked one Eraklyon citizen as he and others were talking while the Winx, in their evening gowns, walked towards the palace.
"Fabulous."
"Wow…. everything is so magnificent." said Bloom.
"It's so resplendent." added Zara.
Just then, the doors of the Eraklyon palace opened. "Their royal majesties, King Winetka and Queen Lindley of Ruea." said the Steward. "His royal highness, King Radius of Solaria. With Countess Cassandra and daughter, Chimera."
"There's my father." said Stella, seeing her father walk out. "I really want to talk to him, but he's with my soon to be stepmother and stepsister. And I really want to talk to them too…."
"Stella, wait." said Zara and Bloom, stopping her in her tracks as she starts to walk away.
"You're forgetting how your father chased us out of his palace." Bloom reminded her. "I'm sure he's under that spell."
"I don't care." said Stella, turning away from the twins. "I refuse to let Cassandra dominate my father like that, all right?"
"As much as I want to do it and hurt them for what they did to Stella…. I can't." added Zara as Bloom stood by her side, wrapping her arms around her.
"And why not?" questioned Stella, turning to face her.
"You know how it is, Stella. We all know that I would do this for you in a heartbeat. But my hands are tied by the teachings to which were pounded into my head so that I can't act out in retribution." Zara tells her. "I can't break my martial arts code no matter how bad the retribution is to someone. It would be considered dishonor to the teachings."
Stella continues to angrily walk away from the others as Tecna and Flora caught up with her. "Stella, stop!" said Tecna, pulling on her arm.
"Don't be foolish." Flora warned her.
"I am the princess of Solaria, and those wannabes took my place." Stella said as she got out of their grips when a guard walks up to her.
"Is there a problem, miss?" the guard asked Stella.
"Humph!"
Stella turns away as the others walked up to her. "It's all right, sir." Aisha assures the Eraklyon guard as she and Stella walked off. "Our friend is just kidding. Think nothing of it."
"And finally," said the Steward as Aisha, Tecna and Flora pulled Stella away. "the royal majesties Eraklyon. King Erendor, Queen Samara and Prince Sky."
Erendor and Samara walked out to the crowd with Sky behind them, dressed in his prince attire. "He looks great for the future of Eraklyon." Zara tells her sister as Sky walks towards them.
"He definitely does." said Bloom, waving to him as he stops on the stairs. Further away from the crowd, Diaspro walked out of the bushes.
"Hooray for Eraklyon. Long live the king." said Diaspro, then held the potion Valtor had given her. "And a toast to Prince Sky, to a happy and bright future."
"Bloom! Here comes your prince." Stella said as Sky walks towards the Winx.
"So, my dear, are you ready to open the ball?" Sky asked, taking her hands into his.
"You want us to dance in front of everybody?" Bloom asked, shyly.
"That's right." said Sky as he nodded to Xander and both boys take the twins out onto the dance floor.
"And after, I'm going to introduce you formally to the guests," Sky explained. "and both of you to my parents, and then I'll make the big announcement."
"Okay, chin up, Bloom." she said to herself as Bloom and Zara were out on the dance floor with Sky and Xander. "You and Zara have faced much scarier situations."
"Not to mention that her own sister has heard everything." said Zara as both boys started dancing with them. The Winx started to tear up as the specialists were proud of Sky and Xander.
"You know, Zara…." Xander said as he spins the youngest twin out. "It seems like you've been holding out on me."
"I will neither confirm or deny about this one. However," Zara tells him as they both headed back into the crowd. "you're more than welcome to ask Bloom."
"Wait here a second." Sky said to Bloom, stopping in mid dance. "I'll be right back." Nodding, Bloom lets Sky head towards his parents. "Okay, how was I?"
"You were magical, Bloom." said Musa.
"Even better, you were marvelous, darling." added Stella.
"My dancing was okay." Zara said, joining them. "But I think I need to work on the spins a little bit."
"Oh Zara." Bloom said, giggling behind her hand.
Sky walks across the palace grounds when Diaspro stops him. "Sky?" she asked, getting his attention.
"Uh, yes?" he asked, then sees Diaspro appear before him. "Oh…hi, Diaspro."
"We haven't seen each other in ages." said Diaspro, trying to butter him up a bit. "Is that anyway to welcome an old friend?"
"Well, I…" said Sky.
"Because we were good friends once, and maybe even something more." She said, handing him a drink with the potion already mixed in.
"Listen, that's all ancient history Diaspro." Sky tells her, hoping that she would get the hint. "And I really don't want to talk about it."
"Right, right, right. In that case, last have one last toast in your honor." said Diaspro, handing him the contaminated potion drink. "Shall we?"
Sky takes the drink from Diaspro as Bloom and Zara watched. "To your happiness, Sky." said Diaspro.
"And here's to your happiness, Diaspro." Sky said, then drains the goblet. "And now, if you'll excuse me, I have an announcement to make."
On the other side of the palace grounds, Zara's sixth sense kicks in. "Oh no." she quietly said to herself, facepalming as Xander was the only one who heard her. "This will not be good for my twin sister."
"Not again." said Xander, reading Zara's body language and pulls her away.
"I can't help it, Xander." said Zara as he takes her to a corner of the party.
Sky walks up onto the stage and stood before his parents. "Father, if I may?" Sky asked Erendor.
"Of course, my son." he said, then rose from his throne. "Dearest friends, your attention please. On this festive day, the 1,000th anniversary of our great kingdom, my son has an important announcement to make."
"This is it, Bloom." Flora said. The Winx and Specialists were unaware that Zara was telling Xander about what her sixth sense told her.
"Since Zara and Xander went to get something, hold me up if I faint, alright?" Bloom asked.
"Thank you, everybody for being here and for sharing with me this moment of great joy." Sky said, addressing the guests.
"You really think that she had something to do with it?" Xander questioned Zara as they watched Sky about to make his announcement.
"Yes! I believe that Diaspro put something in his drink." Zara explained, frowning, her fixed gaze on Sky.
"You can't be serious! You think she'd stoop that low?" asked Xander.
Zara sighs as she looks over at the others and then at Xander. "It's like last year all over again, only in this case, there's an Eraklyon Blonde fairy standing in the way of my twin sister's happiness." she told him. "Diaspro will do anything to get what she wants, even if it tears people apart."
"I would like for all of you to meet the sweetest, most beautiful and sensitive girl in the whole magical dimension." Sky said as Xander and Zara turned their attention back to him, rejoining the others.
"Wow…. he really is in love." said Brandon, glancing at Stella.
"It is my intention to join my destiny to hers and spend the rest of my life by her side." Sky continued. Bloom looked lovingly at Sky while Diaspro smirked that her plan was working. "My friends…..let me introduce you to…..Princess Diaspro."
In Sky's eyes, Valtor's mark appeared while everyone but Zara and Xander gasped. "I told you, Xander." said Zara.
"Okay, I believe you." he said, shocked by Sky's announcement as Diaspro walks up and ran into Sky's arms.
"Valtor's potion worked and now your finally mine." Diaspro said to herself as she glares at Bloom.
"Yes, my dear." said Sky, under the potion's effects.
"My goodness, what happened?"
"What's going on?"
"I don't understand."
"I can't believe this." said Timmy, stunned by this. "It's totally bizarre."
"He's insane." said Brandon.
"Not cool, dude." Riven added.
"He…. totally mislead me." said Bloom, backing away as tears threaten to fall from her eyes. "How could he do such a thing?"
"Don't worry, Bloom." said Stella as she and Musa were by her side. "There's got to be something behind this."
"So…...Zara?" Tecna asked, turning to the younger twin, seeing why she had an excuse moments earlier. "What's your plan?"
"For the stunt he just pulled?" Zara asked, pointing to Sky. "That depends, Tecna…...will Bloom let me kick Sky's butt around Red Fountain after this, or will I have to stick to the code just to stand innocently by."
"Kick his butt as much as possible, Zara." Bloom tells her as a tear fell from her face.
"And I have my answer." Zara said to Tecna as she pointed to Bloom. "I'll prepare for the sparring of a lifetime."
"If you're going to beat up Sky, do it in the arena and under my dad's supervision." said Xander.
"Oh, honey... you must have me mixed up with someone else." said Zara, walking over to hug Bloom. "Because I wouldn't want this beat down to go any other way. Your dad better be there to pull me off of Sky when enough is enough."
"You're not going to hurt him to the point where he's all black and blue, right?" asked Musa.
"That's why I'm letting Codatorta monitor the fight so that I won't leave so many bruises." said Zara. "Besides, the burns he'll get magic wise can be easily fixed. But the bruises that I plan to leave on his body will heal…eventually." She trailed off, her eyes gleaming with a dangerous light. "Let's just say he'll be remembering this for a while."
"Diaspro used to be his girlfriend…..." Bloom said to Stella as she accepts Zara's hug and cries into her shoulder. "maybe all this time, he was just pretending to be in love with me, but he was actually thinking about her."
"If that's true," Stella said, joining Zara in glaring at Sky as the latter turns her sister away. "Sky's messing with the wrong people. He better get his royal self-down here and give us all an explanation. Right now!"
"Oh no." said Zara as they watched Stella storming over to Sky. "Stella!"
"And where do you think you're going?" the guard asked Stella.
"Freeze right there!" said Stella, freezing the man. Musa unfreezes him as she and Aisha follow after her.
"She didn't mean any harm, you know." Musa explained as the guard stammered. "She's just very upset."
"Yeah, we're all upset." added Aisha.
"Those girls are out to get me." Diaspro said to Sky. "They're dangerous, Sky. Dangerous. Stop them."
"Dangerous." repeated Sky, then starts glaring at them.
"They're witches, Sky. Minions of Valtor." said Diaspro, spinning her web of lies. "Listen to me, my darling, and do as I say."
"Guards….." said Sky as the Winx walked towards him. "Arrest those witches right now."
"Eh, huh, what?" asked Zara, shocked by his accusation.
"Son, what is happening?" Erendor asked him.
"That girl is one of Valtor's spies." Sky said, through the influence of Valtor's potion points to the Winx as Bloom walks up. "The others are her friends. We have to stop them."
"Quickly! Get into position!" shouted one of the guards.
"Cover the inside!" said another guard as rushes towards Bloom.
"That's a lie! It's not true!" Bloom shouted, ready to fight.
"Hey!" shouted Zara, drawing out her bo staff, aiming one end at the guard. "No one is allowed to physically hurt Bloom, but me! I will defend my twin no matter what!"
"You expect them to believe you?" Stella asked, grabbing Bloom's arm as Zara follows, her bo staff still out. "We got to get away from here and fast."
"Stella and her friends seem to have a gift for getting into trouble." Cassandra said to Radius as Chimera giggles behind her hand. "Obviously, that school for fairies doesn't offer lessons in proper behavior."
"Guards, after them!" Erendor shouted, having Eraklyon guards go after the Winx.
"Oh my." said a guest as they watched the Winx leave palace grounds.
"Witches." said another guest.
"All of a sudden, everyone thinks we're witches." Musa said to Tecna as they ran. "It's got to be dark magic."
"Ya think?" asked a sarcastic Zara, who ran up beside them.
"The same kind that was used at Stella's party." added Tecna, then turns to Zara. "That's why you pulled Xander aside and stood a ways from Bloom."
"I know, I know….you can yell at me later about what my sixth sense told me." said Zara. "After I deal with an upset twin sister."
"We need to get to the bottom of this 'dark magic' business before it spreads." said Musa.
"Great….I've always wanted to be accused of being a witch by the Prince of Eraklyon." Zara dramatically said.
"You have?" asked Stella.
"Nope."
"We can't let this accusation of us being witches spiral out of control." Tecna said.
"I'm surprised that Bloom hasn't used her death grip yet this year." said Zara. Through the crowd that was running in different directions, Timmy went towards the other specialists.
"Get away!" said someone in the dissipating crowd as the rest of the specialists watched the Winx leave the party.
"Get out of the way." Riven said, making his way through the crowd. "Hey!"
In the Omega dimension, Valtor and the Trix watched the scene unfold on Eraklyon through the waterfall. "Fear and lies….the most powerful weapons of all and all it took to launch them was a dark potion that perfectly meets the one of an ambitious girl." said Valtor as he turns to the Trix and laughed a little. "That Diaspro would make a great fourth Trix. Don't worry, I'm just teasing really. Now just relax and enjoy the show."
"I order you to stop right now." demanded an Eraklyon guard as he and the others ran after the Winx.
"Or else what?" questioned Stella.
"Did you really have to ask?" Musa asked her as another guard fires at them.
"We have to fight back." said Aisha.
"But Aisha, it's not the soldier's fault." Flora tells her. "We can't hurt them."
"I'm not having someone volunteering me to fight right now." said Zara. "However, I'm already getting a good workout tonight."
"I agree with Flora and Zara" said Tecna as they headed further into the garden. "They're just following orders."
"That's right." Bloom said. "Anyway, I know we can get out of here without fighting."
"Whatever you have planned, sis, I approve of it." Zara tells her.
"Oh! And how?" asked Musa. "By asking permission, like well-mannered little fairies? Yeah, right."
"Do you remember what Palladium taught us about navigating in unknown environments?" Bloom asked.
"The one time that I accidentally sneezed in class after we all tried it?" questioned Zara.
"Yes. I say we try putting it into practice." said Bloom. The Winx continued to run from the Eraklyon guards, hiding themselves further into the garden maze.
"Huh?" said one guard, stopping as they looked around, wondering where they had gone.
"Hey, where did they go?" asked a second guard.
"This labyrinth is huge." said the third guard.
"This way!" said the head guard, pointing one direction. "Let's go."
"We'll never catch them."
"Dead end!"
"Let's shoot our way through!" said the head guard. "Come on, fire now!"
The guards fired upon the dead end, creating an opening. "This way!" he said, leading his men through the opening. The Eraklyon guards fired again as the Winx continued running through the labyrinth.
"I'm going to try to slow these guys down the all-natural way." said Flora as the guards prepare to attack once more. She then fires off a small plant energy ball towards them. Vines grew from the ground, stopping the guards in their tracks.
"What are those?"
"It's useless." said the second guard as Flora's vines grew before them. "We can't stop them."
"Retreat! Now!" the Eraklyon head guard ordered his men.
"Well done, Flora." said Aisha, praising her.
"Peaceful environment: one, nasty soldiers: zero." said Stella. Suddenly, Sky shoots an arrow at the Winx as they had exited the labyrinth. Bloom gasps as they turn to face him.
"You made a big mistake coming here, you witches." said Sky.
"Yeah, well….I never thought that I would be dying early at this age." Zara said. "But at least I know that I'm going to die with my martial arts code still intact."
"Okay, now can we use magic on them?" asked Stella.
"Just leave them to me." said Aisha with an unwavering look on her face.
"Don't think I'm impressed by your tricks either." Sky said, pointing his bow at them.
"But you haven't seen what Aisha can do yet." said Musa.
"Or what Zara has in store for you." added Tecna as Aisha walks in front of the Winx.
"Enchantix!" shouted Aisha, going into her Enchantix form. Using her morphix, Aisha created a morphix barrier between Sky, the guards and the Winx. "Some superpowered Morphix should be enough to keep them at bay."
Sky's arrow hits Aisha's superpowered Morphix barrier, never making it through. "I wouldn't do that if I were you." Aisha tells Sky and his guards. "For every shot that hits the morphix, it fires it back twice as hard."
True to Aisha's word, the arrows hit the morphix then turned around to fire back on Sky and the guard. "Get down!" Sky said to his guards, dodging the arrows he fired.
"Come on! Let's get back to the shuttle!" said Stella.
"Bloom? Zara?" Flora asked, running past the twins.
"Go on, we'll join you in a minute." they said as Flora smiled and took off with Tecna.
Bloom and Zara walked towards the Morphix barrier as the latter glares at Sky. "Sky, what happened to you?" Bloom asked as Sky punches the barrier. "Knowing Zara, she probably sensed something was going to happen."
"I believe that Sky's under the influence of something, Bloom." said Zara, crossing her arms in front of her. "What kind, I wouldn't know. The Winx and I know better than to give him one without telling you about it first."
"Oh…." said Bloom, her hand raised towards the Morphix barrier. "Oh, why did you do this to me? Where has all our love gone? Where have you gone, Sky?"
"I can't believe you." Zara said, causing Sky to look over at her. "You've really done it now. I know that whatever it is that you're under to make you feel this way towards Diaspro isn't the real deal. I just can't wait to deal with you once whatever is in your system wears off."
"Shut up, witches." growled Sky. "I don't want to hear it! Just shut it!" He then fires one more arrow at the Morphix Barrier, only for it to fire back unto him. Tears welled up in Bloom's eyes as Zara hugs her sister. Both of them turned and left, leaving Sky and Eraklyon.
"I'll get you and your sister yet, you witch!" Sky threatened. "You haven't heard the last of me!"
"And you haven't heard the last of me!" shouted Zara. "Because the next time that I see you, I'll be kicking you're butt all over Red Fountain!"
The twins caught up with the others and ran towards the shuttle. "Finally! There you are." said Brandon, seeing the Winx. "Get in here!" Just as they were getting closer, something hits Flora from behind and knocks her down.
"Flora!" Zara and Bloom exclaimed as Stella turns, gasping.
"Oh no!" gasped Aisha as they looked up to see Sky on an Eraklyon Dragon.
"In the olden days, witches were punished with fire." said Sky. "And that's what I've got in store for you."
"Oh, good god." said Zara. "This is Eraklyon's version of the Salem Witch trials on earth."
"Salem Witch Trials?" Tecna asked.
"Between February 1692 and May 1693, 200 people were accused of practicing witchcraft in Salem Massachusetts and only 30 people were killed." Zara said, staring at Sky's dragon as Tecna became shocked. "One of the options was used in those days was be killed by fire. That's what Bloom and I learned in US History."
"Stella, you and the others take care of Flora." said Bloom. "Zara and I'll take care of Sky."
"Magic Winx!"
"You idiot!" shouted Zara as she and Bloom sends orange and blue fire balls at him, only for Sky to dodge them.
Tecna, Musa and Stella rushed over to help Flora, taking her to the shuttle. "Don't worry." said Brandon, taking her from them. "We'll take care of Flora."
"Traitors." Sky called out, seeing his friends help the Winx. "These witches put a spell on you."
"I've got no idea what you're talking about, buddy, but you know what?" Brandon said to Sky as he and Riven took Flora to the shuttle. "You're acting like a total jerk."
"This is to remind you that we're no longer friends." said Sky, then fires an arrow at Brandon and the other specialists. The arrow hits Brandon's sleeve, ripping it.
"Brandon." said Stella, seeing his specialist uniform ruined.
"I'm fine, Stella." he assures her. "All that's hurt are my feelings. Whatever happened to Sky?"
"Ask the resident sixth sense." said Levi.
"Diaspro." Zara stated. "She handed him a drink that I suspect has some kind of potion or something mixed in with the contents of the drink. Where she got it? I honestly don't know. I'm just looking forward to giving him the visible bruises."
"There they are!" said a guard.
"Timmy, put Flora on the ship and get everything ready for take-off." said Tecna. "Stella, Musa and I will deal with the big lizards." She, Stella and Musa distracted the dragons while Timmy and the others take Flora on the ship.
"Quickly now!"
"Those witches have totally ruined my engagement party." Diaspro said, spinning another lie.
"There is no time to lose." said Erendor. "We have to lead the guests to safety."
Stella looks over her shoulder as the dragon continued chasing her. "I'll handle them." said Aisha.
Brandon and Riven continued to take Flora to the shuttle as Aisha creates a morphix mask and eye covers on the dragons. Bloom and Zara fly away as Sky chases them. Sky takes out his sword as Zara takes out her bo staff.
The twins separate in the sky, causing the latter to fly behind the Eraklyon Prince. Bloom knocks Sky's sword out of his hand while Zara places her bo staff against his back.
"Big mistake, Sky." said Zara, pressing her bo staff hard against him. "You're attacking the last two survivors of the Domino Royal Family."
"Impossible, witch." said Sky, causing Zara to strike him hard in his shoulder. He looked up and growled, seeing Bloom and Zara hovering next to each other before they took off towards the palace.
His dragon sends its fire towards the twins, causing the party below to catch on fire. As the twins lead the dragon towards the palace, they split in different directions, causing the dragon to crash and throw Sky off his saddle.
"Never thought it would happen while riding an actual dragon." said Zara as Bloom groans at her boyfriend. "Consider this as an early birthday present for part of my fight against your under the influenced boyfriend."
"The rest of it will be at Red Fountain, right?" asked Bloom.
"Only the visible bruises and I'm not planning on giving him a broken nose or kicking him where it really hurts." replied Dawn, then looks at her sister. "That would either be Stella's or Xander's job. But my money's on Stella."
"Over this way!" said a guard, directing the guests towards the palace. "Everybody stay calm!"
Tecna lets out a fearful scream as the dragons came towards her and the others. Radius steps back away from the dragon, fearing not just for his life, but also Cassandra's and Chimera's as well. "Radius, keep him busy!" said Cassandra as the dragon stalks towards him while she and Chimera came up with something.
He flips over a table, protecting himself as a dragon dives towards him only for the king of Solaria to be knocked back. "Get us out of her, now!" Cassandra ordered as she and Chimera left Radius behind to fend for himself.
"But your majesty….." the pilot said, seeing that Radius wasn't with her and Chimera.
"Do as I say!" demanded Cassandra.
"But King Radius isn't here yet." he tells her.
"Take off immediately!" shouted Cassandra. "That's an order." The shuttle takes off, leaving Radius on Eraklyon palace grounds.
"Cassandra!" gasped Radius, looking to see that the shuttle had taken off. "No…. wait, Cassandra!"
The Winx were about to step onto the Red Fountain shuttle when Stella hears her father call out to the countess. "Daddy!" she said, turning around as one of the Eraklyon dragons walks towards him. Stella takes off towards her father, hoping to save him.
The Winx gasps as the dragon stood over Radius. "Stella! No!" he said as she starts an attack on the dragon. Her sun magic blinds the dragon, knocking her father unconscious. Stella distracts the dragon away from her father as she summons her scepter.
"Sun Bolt!" shouted Stella as the dragon releases its flame, leading it towards Radius. "No! Daddy!"
Stella stood her ground as she protected her father from being burned, then falls to the ground herself. Regaining consciousness, Radius looks up and sees his only daughter passed out before him.
"Oh no, Stella!" he exclaimed, rushing over to her. "What happened to you? Stella! My baby! Answer me, please! Talk to me. Oh, Stella!"
Just then, Stella awakens her Enchantix powers, transforming into her Enchantix fairy form. "Stella saved her father and she got her Enchantix powers." said Bloom and Zara.
"Her sacrifice is what brought it about." said Aisha. "That's how it happened with me."
"Charge!" shouted the guards of Eraklyon. Stella looks up at her father and hugs him, happy that he was safe. She takes off as the guards ran towards Radius.
"Oh Stella." Radius said to himself, watching her leave into the Red Fountain shuttlecraft. Sky watches the Winx, and his friends leave, then turns to Diaspro who hugged him in delight.
"This is only half a victory." said Valtor, seeing that Diaspro was happy on her part. "But at least Sky is still in my power. Those Winx are tougher opponents than I thought they'd be. But they don't know yet what I have in store for them."
On the shuttle, Stella walks over to the twins as they hugged each other. "We both left something behind, didn't we?" Stella asked Bloom.
"We both left a piece of our hearts, Stella." said Bloom. "But we're going to get them back, I promise you."
"With the hope of me hurting said boy in the arena of Red Fountain?" asked Zara.
"Yes." Bloom tells her, causing the youngest twin to grin widely.
Chapter 61: The Heart and the Stone
Chapter Text
In the woods surrounding Alfea, Zara was with Bloom, keeping an eye on her. Kiko and Lavender popped out of the grass. "There they are." someone said, spotting the twins.
"Hey!" said Zara as Lavender jumps into her arms.
"Hey, you two." said Bloom as Kiko did the same thing with her. "A big hug for me? I know you, Lavender and Zara love me, even if no one else does."
"That's because I'm your identical twin sister and I have to love you." said Zara as she and Lavender hugged Bloom. "Besides, Bloom, you know that I will always love you no matter how much we argue."
Stella pops her head out of the bushes behind them. "We love both of you, twins." Stella said, making her presence known with the others. "We love you both very, very much." She then hugs the twins, knocking Kiko and Lavender out of their hands.
"Ahem…." Flora said, clearing her throat. "Did either of you order breakfast in the park?"
"Breakfast?" asked Bloom.
"In the park?" questioned Zara. Flora snaps her fingers, and the pixies came out in a line, ready to serve breakfast.
"This service is really quite efficient here." said Lockette.
"Do Dah." Glim chimed in as Tune places napkins around the twins' necks.
Stella then brings forth a vase of flowers before conjuring up outfits for Kiko and Lavender. "Now everything's just right." said Stella. "Enjoy your breakfast, twins."
"Thank you so much, that's very sweet." said Bloom as she and Zara take off the napkins. "But we're not hungry."
"Yeah. But thanks for being thoughtful." added Zara.
"Don't worry, you'll feel better soon." Stella tells them.
"I still can't believe what happened." Bloom said to Stella. "I never thought Sky would do a thing like that."
"I'm still going to kick his butt around Red Fountain." said Zara when suddenly, the three of them heard identical burps. Bloom, Zara and Stella turned to see Kiko and Lavender had eaten part of the breakfast picnic.
"Kiko, Lavender, you greedy little rabbits." the twins said as Kiko falls to his back.
"Ah….." Lavender said, lazing waving her hand when the Winx started laughing at them.
That night at Alfea, Faragonda was in a meeting with Griffin and Saladin. "We can't take any risks." Faragonda said. "I already had magical shields installed to protect Alfea."
"That's smart." Saladin tells her. "Valtor is a threat to the entire dimension. It won't be long before he attacks one of our schools. We have to be ready for him."
"If we only knew where and when." said Griffin.
"Valtor is unpredictable, ambitious and evil. And there are no limits to the powers he seeks." said Faragonda as she gets up from her desk. "And now that he knows that the twins are at Alfea, he is bound to seek revenge. Revenge against the daughters of those who defeated him a long time ago."
In a room, Faragonda gathered the staff, letting them know what was going on.
"The magic formulas contained in this parchment might be Alfea's only chance of survival. This is our school's greatest treasure. And Valtor will stop at nothing to get it." said Faragonda. "And that's not all. He has already attacked other worlds in the magical dimension. Andros has been hit very hard. And then there's a story you don't know. Something that links me with Valtor."
She walks over to show them her connection. "In order to protect their planet, Oritel and Marion, Domino's king and queen, created the company of light. The company managed to capture Valtor and imprison him in the Omega Dimension from where he just escaped." Faragonda explained. "I was in that company along with Saladin, Griffin and a few other wizards and warriors and we all fought against him. But it was Oritel and Marion, Bloom's and Zara's parents, who defeated him at last. They never returned from battle."
"Now that he's on the loose, not only will he try to go after you," Wizgiz said. "but he might go after the twins too."
"Add to that, the powerful spells in our archives." added Faragonda.
"And we'd better be ready to defend ourselves, especially Zara." said Palladium.
"This scroll contains magical defense spells which we can use to protect our school." Faragonda tells her staff. "The time has come to release its power and build up defenses around Alfea. Mighty daylight, crescence of moon. Against evil, protect our school." Outside of Alfea, a magical yellow barrier appeared.
Suddenly, a sleeping Zara was laying on top of the table, unknowingly aware that her bo staff brought her to Faragonda and the teachers. "You know, I never thought her bo staff would actually do that." said Griselda, shocked to see the youngest twin was there in front of them. With her eyes still closed, Zara sits up with her eyes still closed and groans a bit.
"Did I defeat Palladium? Or did he win again?" asked Zara, thinking that she was in Palladium's classroom.
"Go back to bed, lass." said Wizgiz as Palladium blushes a bit.
"Yes, Professor." Zara said, recognizing her leprechaun professor's voice as she gets off the table with her bo staff in hand while Palladium and Faragonda guides her to the door.
The next day, Faragonda was looking at the papers in front of her when someone knocks on the door. "Please come in." she said.
"Headmistress, a moment of your time." said Griselda, appearing in her office.
"Sure, Griselda. Go ahead." said Faragonda.
"Some students parents are here, and they like a word with you." Griselda tells her.
"Let them in." Faragonda said and the parents walked into Faragonda's office. "Good morning."
"Good morning, ma'am."
"What can I do for you today?" Faragonda asked.
"We have decided to pay you this visit because we are very worried." said the father of one Alfea student. "We no longer feel that Alfea is a safe place for our daughters after the events on Eraklyon. We've considered the twins presence at the school a matter of great concern."
"Well, your fears are unfounded. We're still trying to figure out what happened on Eraklyon." said Faragonda. "The fact is that Bloom and Zara are two of our best students. And the both of them are also honest and trustworthy girls, especially for a set of twins like them. And I guarantee you that there's no truth to the rumor that the both of them are connected to Valtor."
"We need to know that our daughters are living in a safe and secure environment." said the mother of another Alfea student. "In other words…"
"We want Bloom and Zara to be removed from the school and the sooner, the better." said the father. "For the good of everyone."
In their room, Bloom was crying into her pillow while Zara was trying to remember what happened the night before. "Why? Why did Sky betray me?" Bloom asked.
"Because he's a blonde idiot who is under a potion, given to him by Diaspro." said Zara, only to get a tight hug by her twin in response as Bloom cried harder.
"I know it's hard, but we're all here for you." Lockette tells Bloom as she conjures a tissue for her.
"Air…Bloom, I need air." said Zara, causing Bloom to let go and take the tissue.
"Bah do dah!" Glim said in agreement.
"I never have guessed that anything could hurt this much." said Bloom.
"Which is why, I'm going to give Sky bruises for acting this way." Zara tells her. "The only people who can give him a bloody nose is Stella and Xander. But my money is on Xander who would throw the first punch."
"Zara's right. You'll feel better soon, you'll see." said Lockette as Glim nodded.
"Knock, knock! May I come in?" asked Stella.
"Bloom, Zara, come with us." Musa said to the twins. "Ms. Faragonda has called a school meeting."
"Girls, it is my duty to inform you that a dark Sorcerer has escaped from the Omega dimension." Faragonda said to her students. "The creature's name is Valtor."
"Ma'am…. are we in danger?" asked once fairy.
"For the moment, we're perfectly safe." replied Faragonda. "But our school could be a target. So, we must all be vigilante and report anything suspicious. Valtor is likely to seek revenge. He has an old score to settle with me and with the twins, your classmates."
Others gasped as they turned to Bloom and Zara. "Some parents sees their presence here is a problem and they've asked me to remove them from our school." said Faragonda, walking over to the twins who pretended to be shocked. "I've thought it over thoroughly and have come to a decision. The only one possible…"
"I have no choice but to turn down their request." said Faragonda, causing Stella and the others hug the twins. "Bloom and Zara will be staying here at Alfea." All the fairies cheered, and the concerned parents left.
"I know you well, my girls and I trust you. You are brave and would not hesitate to defend your school or a friend in trouble." said Faragonda. "And I want you all to know that should any one of you here ever find yourself in danger, we would all without exception, be there for you. So, we will stand by the twins. If some of the parents cannot live with this and would rather withdraw their daughters from the school, they may do so. When they are ready to return, Alfea's doors will be wide open."
"My sister and I didn't realize that the both of us were causing so much trouble." said Bloom as she and Zara stood to their feet. "If we really are a danger to Alfea, maybe Zara and I should leave."
"Well, Alfea… it's been real." Zara said, remaining calm as the twins summoned their bags and bunnies. "Because now, maybe the parents can handle the powers of Valtor for a day."
"We'll let you all know if Valtor ever catches up with your favorite dragon fire twins." said Bloom.
"Come on, you two." said Stella. "You know how parents are. Wear a hat or you'll catch a cold. They worry way too much about everything."
"Yeah, forget about it." Musa chimed in.
"Thanks, girls." said Zara and Bloom. "Maybe it would be better if we did leave the school for a while."
"No, twins, don't do that." said Flora.
"Just for a while, Flora." Bloom tells her. "Or at least until things have cooled off with Valtor. Actually, I think we'll go back to Gardenia. Family time is always good for
"Yeah. I might even participate in this year's upcoming martial arts competition." said Zara. "Maybe release some of my anger out."
The twins were now back in Gardenia, moping around in the city. Bloom was distraught as memories of Sky flooded her mind. Zara rubs her arm, knowing how much she was missing Sky.
"A cup of green tea?" Vanessa asked, seeing Bloom on the couch. Zara was standing behind her with her own cup of chamomile tea.
"Huh?"
"You really ought to try it." said Vanessa, handing it to the oldest twin who takes it from her and starts drinking it. "It's good, isn't it?"
"Very good." said the twins.
"Sweetie, I know how you feel." Vanessa said to Bloom. "What with everything that's happened with Sky, maybe you should talk to him. Try to figure things out."
"He loves Diaspro." Bloom tells Vanessa as Zara takes another sip of tea. "He's always loved her. He's been playing me for a fool the whole time. What else is there to figure out? Everything's pretty clear."
"Besides him playing my own sister for a fool, I believe that Diaspro is doing this to upset her. And I've already volunteered in dealing with him already." said Zara. "Under the watchful eye of Xander's dad, of course."
"But knowing why he did it will help you feel better and not leave visible bruises behind." said Vanessa as both girls looked up at her. "If he's the same Sky who helped Xander saved both of you from Darkar's magic, then something very serious must have happened to explain why he's changed so much."
"Hmm."
"You never know, girls." Vanessa said. "It just might be that he's the one who needs your help. In any case, you have the right to know. Demand some answers and remember the code of conduct."
"Yes." said Bloom.
"You're making it sound as if I'm going to buy a bow and arrow to use against him." Zara added as she placed her head on Bloom's shoulder. The front door opens and Mike walks in, seeing that his wife and children were having a serious conversation.
"Never give up, Bloom. Especially when your feelings are at stake." Vanessa added. "Sky should have explained his actions. In fact, insist that he does."
"Well, I can't tell whether this Sky guy is a prince or a jerk, but I have half a mind to teach him a lesson for treating you like that." said Mike, placing a hand on Bloom's shoulder.
"Don't worry. His face is reserved for a couple of people." said Zara, taking another sip of tea. "The rest of him has my name on it in honor of Bloom."
Mike smiled as he gives the twins a kiss on the forehead, causing both of them to blush.
"Dad, no matter how bad things get or how lonely Zara and I feel, we both know that we can count on our mom and dad." said Bloom as the twins smiled and hugged their parents. "Thanks, Mom. Thanks, Dad."
Back at Alfea, Stella was in distress as she starts dialing her cell phone. "I haven't heard from Brandon in days." she said. "He's probably dealing with Sky and all that's happened on Eraklyon. He could have at least called just to say, 'Hi, Stella. How you doing?' But he's not even answering. I don't understand. Hm!"
Just then, Brandon calls her back. "Stella, you called?" he asked.
"Yes, I called you." Stella said, picking up her phone. "I haven't heard from you in days."
"I went to talk to Sky on Eraklyon." explained Brandon. "Taking a leaf out of Zara's book, I have an idea about what happened, but I need to confirm it. I'll talk to you later."
"Wait a minute!" said Stella. "I want details. What's your idea?"
"Just be patient. Love ya!" said Brandon and ends the call.
Stella was shocked that the idea he had was inspired by Zara. On Eraklyon, Brandon wandered through the crowd as spectators looked up at the palace. Up on the palace balcony, Sky stood with his parents and ready to greet his people.
"Diaspro of Eraklyon!" said the palace steward as she walks out towards Sky.
"You're radiant as usual." Sky said, taking Diaspro's hand.
"People of Eraklyon," said Erendor, addressing the crowd. "it is with great joy that I announce my son, Sky's engagement."
The crowd cheers, happy for their prince. "Protocol suggests a longer courtship, but we really couldn't wait to share the news with all of you."
Brandon was shocked and glared at Sky as the crowd cheered around him. He couldn't believe that Sky was doing this to Bloom.
"They announce their engagement." Stella said as she and Tecna watched the live feed from Eraklyon. "I just can't believe it."
"It's the biggest story on the Realm Wide Web." said Tecna. "I know what you're thinking, Stella."
"Bloom will be totally devastated and Zara will want to leave more bruises than usual when they both find out." Stella said, sitting up. "I don't want to tell them, but they need to know. Bloom's one of my best friends; I've got to do it."
Back in Gardenia, Vanessa was vacuuming while Mike was reading the newspaper when Stella appears. "Hi, Stella." Vanessa said, seeing the sun fairy.
"Sorry to drop in on you like this, but I was worried about Bloom and Zara." said Stella.
"I understand." said Vanessa when the front door opens.
"Mom! Dad! I'm home!" Zara called as she walks in with her bo staff hovering behind her. She then walks past the living room, wearing her gi unaware that Stella was there. "I'm going to check on Bloom."
"Zara's been preparing for this since the both of them came home." Mike explained to Stella as the youngest twin heads upstairs to change.
"Sweethearts, you have a visitor." Vanessa said, opening the door to the shared room of the twins, leading Stella inside. Bloom was at her desk, working on a picture while Zara was on the floor near her sister, cleaning her bo staff.
"Hi, Bloom. Hi, Zara." said Stella.
"Hi." Bloom said to Stella.
"How's it going, Stella?" asked Zara, not taking her eyes off her bo staff.
"Girls, you know…." Stella said as she walks over to them. "something happened."
"Hm…..." Bloom said as she and Zara looked at Stella, who preceded to tell them what she and Tecna saw. Zara then hugs her sister and Stella as Bloom starts crying.
"We're going back to Alfea." Bloom and Zara said to their parents.
"I'm going to face Sky and Diaspro, too if I must." said Bloom. "If I have to lose Sky, I want to know why and I want to hear it from him."
"That's the spirit, Bloom. You go girl!" praised Stella.
"I'll be there to help you out, Bloom, but I'm not taking down Diaspro." added Zara. "That girl is more obsessive than someone else we know, and I can handle one obsessive person on a daily basis."
"Who's more obsessive than Diaspro?" asked Stella.
"I'm looking at her." Zara said smiling, causing Stella and Bloom to laugh. "But with you, Stella, your obsessions varies depending on what you're feeling in the mood for."
"You know what, sweetheart, duckling," Mike said, standing up from the couch and walks over to the trio. "he might be a prince, but I wouldn't want to be in Sky's shoes right now."
Once back at Alfea, Stella and the twins walked through the gate. "Bloom! Zara!" Tecna cried out, happy to see them. "You're back!"
"Hey girls!" said the twins, hugging Tecna.
"Told you they wouldn't be able to stay away from us for long." said Stella.
"So, when are we leaving?" Flora asked.
"Soon as possible." Bloom replied.
"There's only one problem though." said Tecna. "In order for us to get back, you'll have get through the protective shield which is activated at 8:00pm sharp."
"That's not good." said Flora.
"But don't worry. Digit and I modified a field distortion with variable frequency energy." Tecna tells them.
"Translation please?" asked Stella.
"This marvel of magic technology will create a breach in the shield big enough for you to get through without a problem." she finally explained.
"Nice." said Stella, taking a closer look. "Are you sure it works?"
"Well, we'll find out when we get back." said the twins. "For now, let's just go."
"Riven is going to fly us there in one of their ships." Musa said. "Upon arrival, he and Xander will create a diversion so we can sneak in undetected."
"And I'll be standing by, ready to create an opening in the shield when you get back." said Tecna. "I'd really like to go with you, but I think I'll be more useful if I stay here."
"Thanks for what you're doing, Tecna." said Bloom.
"We really appreciate it." said Zara.
"Aisha's on Andros, so it's just the five of us." Stella said. "It'll just make it easier to sneak it."
Griselda was walking the grounds of Alfea as five out of seven Winx were hiding. "We have to come up with an excuse for Griselda." said Musa.
"Please tell me that you're not going to use that spell again." Zara said to Stella.
"I'm not." she tells her as she conjures up a couple of bags for Musa and Flora. "Picnic time."
"Off to the country, are you?" Griselda asked, seeing the five of them as they carried the baskets. "Well, don't stay too long. Remember…...the shield goes up at 8pm sharp. You miss the curfew; you'll spend the night in the woods."
"Yes, Miss Griselda!" Zara called out over her shoulder as Riven and Xander arrived at Alfea.
"I, uh, hope I didn't keep you girls waiting." said Riven.
"An interrow ship for a picnic?" questioned Griselda. "May I ask where you intend to go?"
"Oh, not far because we feel lazy today." Stella lied. "You ever feel that way?"
Griselda gave Stella a look before turning to Zara. "I've got nothing because we're just going to have a relaxing picnic with most of the boys." said Zara. "I don't even have any words of wisdom that come to mind today."
"Hey, girls? You know, I wondered how Xander and I ended up on this mission with you." Riven said.
"Cuz I asked you, maybe?" said Musa.
"Or I like impossible odds." Riven smirked.
"I actually volunteered for this mission." said Xander. "I gotta make sure that Zara stays in control."
"Bloom, let me give you some advice." said Riven as Musa turns her head away while Zara scuffs Xander in his head. "Don't get your hopes up, okay? Sky will probably refuse to see you and he'll be within his rights."
"You're taking his side?" asked Bloom.
"I'm only being practical here." Riven argued. "You can't force someone to love you, and you can't insist on an explanation."
"Thanks, Riven. You're being real supportive." Musa tells him as they head to Eraklyon.
In his room, Sky stood before a mirror as Diaspro takes a look over his outfit. "No, no, no." she said to the tailor. "I don't like this jacket. It's not suitable for an engagement party."
"But princess," said the tailor. "it was you who chose the cut and the fabric just a few days ago."
"Yes, but today I don't like it." said Diaspro. "This is a major party and Sky must look perfect. Right, sweetie?"
"Yes, I must look perfect. Exactly as you wish." said Sky.
"It will be unforgettable." Diaspro said. Suddenly, the guards of Eraklyon bursts in. "What's going on?"
"The palace is on high alert." said the guard as Sky gasps and walks over to the window. "An unauthorized aircraft just landed on the grounds. For your safety, you and the prince should follow us."
"That's a ship from Red Fountain." Sky said, recognizing it. "What's it doing here?"
The guards ran over to the ship, about to take a look inside when the Winx were hiding in the bushes. "All right, that's our cue." said the twins.
As the guards went inside, the Winx took off towards the palace. "Don't tell me." said Riven as he and Xander were reading their magazines. "This is a no parking zone?"
"We didn't see a sign for that." said Xander.
Once they were inside, the Winx tried to blend into the wall when Bloom looks around the corner to see more guards heading outside.
"Psst!"
"Let's go!"
They head towards Sky's room, seeing him in what seemed to be his wedding outfit. "Oh, that's him. There he is." said Bloom.
"That's a color I don't feel comfortable seeing on him." said Zara.
"Sky…." Bloom said as the Winx walked into his room, causing the Eraklyon Prince to turn around. "do you have a minute for me?"
"Or me?" asked Zara.
"I don't know how you got in here, but you must leave immediately." said Sky.
"First, I need to talk to you Sky." said Bloom. "I need to find out what happened. You said you loved me and I thought it was true."
"In a way, you captured my sister's heart. You made her happy than any other boy I've seen her with." said Zara.
"But then you made the announcement…" Bloom continued when Sky cuts her off.
"You both were very much mistaken, twins." said Sky. "I've always loved Diaspro." He then takes out his sword. "And I don't want to hear one more word, you witches."
"Is it too early for me to say that my sixth sense was right?" Zara asked Bloom.
"Never." said Bloom. Diaspro was on her way back to Sky's room, berating the guards.
"This must never happen again." she tells him. "How dare you interrupt a royal fitting for a false alarm."
Stella, Musa and Flora gasped as Diaspro got closer. "I don't care about your excuses." she said. "The king's guard will be able to tell a real danger from a false alarm." Diaspro opens the door to see the Winx in Sky's room. "The Winx?"
"We came to congratulate you on your engagement." said Bloom.
"It's not everyday people get to hear about things like this." added Zara.
"Guards, seize them!" ordered Diaspro. Flora casts a spell on the closest plant, creating vines.
"Watch your step." she tells the guards, causing them to trip.
"Hurry, you buffoons." said Diaspro as the Winx made their escape. "Stop them!"
As they ran down the corridor, Stella was pulled by Brandon. "You girls need some help?" he asked Stella.
"Brandon!" gasped Stella, hugging her boyfriend as the others turned back around.
"I was going to call you later on tonight, but I'm glad to see you." said Brandon. "I snuck in here to talk to Sky, but Diaspro never leaves him alone. Not for a minute."
"Look for them!" shouted one of the guards as another stops in his tracks and spots them. "They're somewhere in the palace."
"I'll take care of the guards." said Brandon. "You girls go."
"Go, go." Zara said, pushing her sister in front of her.
"Zara, stop pushing me." said Bloom.
"Well, then hurry up and get moving already!" said Zara.
"Brandon, be careful." Stella cried out as Bloom and Zara grab a hold of her.
"Don't worry about me, Stella." Brandon assures her. "I'll be fine."
The Winx ran down a corridor, leading them to the Eraklyon armor. "So, girls, where were we?" asked Sky. "It might have been easy for you to get in here. But it won't be so easy getting out."
"I'm sorry, Sky." Stella said, walking towards him. "But you asked for it. Enchantix!"
Stella summons her Enchantix magic, transforming into her Enchantix form. Sky yells, his weapon drawn as he heads for Stella. "Magic Rainbow!" shouted Stella, sending a rainbow of light at Sky. Her spell surrounds him, causing the Eraklyon Prince to groan in pain.
"Is that the best you can do?" Sky asked, fighting off Stella's spell.
"Remember when you said that you would give him bruises after we fix him?" Bloom asked her sister.
"Yeah….." said Zara.
"You can start giving him the bruises now." said Bloom.
"If that's what you want, I'll do it." Zara tells her.
Sky rushes towards the twins, knocking Bloom to the ground. He then starts attacking Musa and Flora. "Hey!" said Zara with her bo staff pointed out from her. "You know what you're doing isn't right. This isn't who you are!"
I… I don't have time for this! I need to—" Sky said as he goes towards Zara, who blocks his advance.
"You need to listen! There's something controlling you." said Zara as she pushes him back. "This is manipulation caused by Diaspro who is probably being used by Valtor."
Zara ran towards Sky, doing an aerial cartwheel as strikes him with both halves of her bo staff. She then sensed him coming towards her, causing Zara to spin around and kicked him hard in his ribs.
"You broke Bloom's heart by announcing Diaspro as your girlfriend at the party instead of her." Zara said to a groaning Sky. "I thought at some point I would get to call you my brother-in-law. But right now, you don't deserve that future title."
While he was down, Sky was knocked back into a suit of armor by Bloom. "I don't want to fight you, Sky." Bloom said as she stood up. "I just want to talk to you. If that's what you really want, then I will get out of your life."
"You're already out of my life." he said as the pain subsided and grabs an axe.
"That's enough!" shouted Stella as she fires a medium sized sun ball at Sky, knocking him into another Eraklyon armor suit.
"Look!" Bloom exclaimed as they see Valtor's mark on his shoulder. "That's Valtor's mark."
"That explains everything, even Zara's sixth sense of what happened." said Stella as Sky glares at the twins, growling at them. "He's under his control."
"Magic Winx!" shouted the twins, transforming into their fairy forms with Musa and Flora.
"I should have realized it sooner, especially when Zara pulled Xander aside at the party." said Bloom. "Only a spell could make him change like that."
"And it's not hard to figure out who put the spell on him." added Flora. "It had to be Diaspro."
"Don't you dare say her name!" shouted Sky.
"We can't fight him." said Musa. "What we need to do is break the spell with our fairy dust."
"That's where I come in." said Stella as she flies over to Sky.
"No!" Sky cried out in terror. "What are you doing?"
"She's dealing with your unhealthy obsession with Diaspro." said Zara. Stella begins to use her fairy dust on Sky, breaking the spell that was cast on him by Diaspro and removes Valtor's mark from his shoulder.
"Sky!" Bloom called out as he groans. "Sky! Can you hear me?"
"Valtor's mark is gone." Musa said.
"There they are." said Diaspro, spotting the Winx with Sky. "Arrest them!"
"Time for us to hit the road girls." said Musa.
"And let's not come back for a few months." Zara said in agreement.
They escaped out the window, spotting Riven and Xander flagging them down. "This way! Hurry!" they both shouted.
"Hmm…." Diaspro growled, seeing them flee Eraklyon. "You and your sister haven't heard the last of me, Bloom. Sky will be mine."
Brandon crashed through a window and onto a balcony. Eraklyon guards surrounded him, leaving Brandon nowhere to go. "I hope the girls got out safely." said Brandon, knowing that they had an escape route. He then drops his sword. "All right. I surrender."
"8:00." Griselda said, looking down at her watch. "The protective shield can come up now."
The shield starts to envelope Alfea.
"I hope Sky will be able to break free of Diaspro." said Bloom.
"Well, I hope that Brandon is okay too." said Stella. "We left him there and if something should happen to him, I could never forgive myself."
"Girls, we're approaching Alfea." Riven informs them. "We should contact Tecna and see if everything's ready."
"Let's send her a signal." said Flora.
"What are you doing?" Musa asked Zara, seeing her conjure a sleeping bag.
"Preparing to sleep outside the protective shield in case we don't make." said Zara. "Plus, I'm taking it as a challenge from Griselda."
Inside, Digit flies past Tecna's computer and sees the incoming signal. "Huh?" said Tecna, looking at her computer.
"Tecna, can you hear me?" asked Flora. "Your secret passage device? We're ready to try it out now."
"Okay, listen to me carefully." said Tecna as Digit heads towards the top of the barrier. "The hole in the shield will be there for just a few seconds. As soon as Digit switches on the device, you'll receive the coordinates. Don't miss the target, you'll only have one chance."
"Distortion device activated." said Digit.
"Think you can create a shovel?" asked Bloom, raising an eyebrow at Zara.
"You're asking me to do that now?" asked Zara. "Bloom!"
"Yeah, I've got the coordinates." said Riven.
"Huh?"
"Oh no." said Xander, seeing the size of the hole distortion.
"Oh no is right." commented Riven. "The ship won't fit in the hole. You'll have to fly in yourselves." Both boys brought in the ship closer to the barrier. "There you are, right at the doorstep."
"Race time." said Zara as she and the others jumped out.
"Girls, it was a pleasure." said Riven.
"See ya soon." added Xander. The Winx almost made it when the shield caught Bloom by her foot, causing her to crash into Zara. Lights surrounded the five of them, catching them in the act.
"Oh no!" Flora said.
"Now we're in big trouble." said Musa.
"Welcome back." said Griselda, greeting them. "Congratulations on your little stunt. What you've done is very serious; by tampering with the protective shield, you've weakened it. And for that you'll be severely punished."
"You mean that dream I had that night was real?" asked Zara, then starts blushing. "Well, that explains a couple things."
"Zara and I are sorry, Griselda." Bloom said as Zara wraps her sleeping bag around her bo staff. "This is all our fault."
"Go back to your rooms." Griselda tells them. "Tomorrow you'll talk to the headmistress."
Just as they headed back to their dorm, the Winx walked in on Aisha crying to Tecna.
"Hey." said Bloom and Zara.
"I'm sorry, girls." Tecna said, apologetically. "Look, Aisha's back. And it's been a bad night all around."
"Aisha, what's going on?" Bloom asked.
"Did Lavender go through your things again?" asked Zara. "Because I'll make sure that she stops doing that."
"I was always proud to be the princess of Andros." Aisha tells them. "But now, all of that's changed. Today, my parents told me that they picked a guy who they expected me to marry. He's from the richest family in Andros and all I know is that his name is Nabu and that my life is about to be ruined forever."
Chapter 62: Alfea Under Siege
Chapter Text
“So the best way to counter a soundwave is to simply transform into an earless tuslelo.” Wizgiz said to his class.
The other fairies clapped as Stella stared out the window, worried about Brandon. “See you later, Professor.” said one of the fairies as class ended.
“What?” he asked, transforming back.
“How are you doing?” Musa asked Stella as she came out of the classroom.
“Mega stressed.” answered Stella. “We still havent heard anything back from Brandon, you know. It’s upsetting. We left him on Eraklyon having to fight all those guards.”
[Flashback]
“Don’t worry about me, Stella.” Brandon said as he was surrounded by Eraklyon guards. “I’ll be fine.”
[Flashback ends]
“Don’t worry, Stella.” Aisha tells her. “I’m sure that Sky will take good care of him.”
“Hey, Flora.” Musa called out. “Could you whip up some herbal remedy? Something that will cheer us up and chill us out?”
“Leave it to me.” said Flora. Back in their dorm, she makes her herbal remedy. “Ready!”
Kiko pops outs, holding a donut in his hand while Lavender held a muffin in hers.
“You have nothing to feel guilty about, you three.” said Tecna as she hands a cup of tea over to Aisha. “You did everything you could. You broke the spell that was on Sky……”
“Okay, stop right there, techno genius…..” said Zara, cutting her off. “I can’t just sit here and pretend everything is fine for Bloom’ sake.”
“Listen, we don’t know that, Tecna.” said Bloom. “There’s no way we can be sure if it worked.”
Behind the twins, Kiko and Lavender dunk their snacks into the tea. “Well, we can’t go back there until everything is settled.” said Aisha as both rabbits started drinking their owners tea.
Kiko drank Bloom’s tea way too fast and fell onto Bloom’s bed while Lavender took slow sips. “Yeah, after our last visit, we’re bound to be on the ‘do not admit’ list with Eraklyon’s royal guard.” said Musa.
“I agree. However, I don’t want to go back there for at least three months.” said Dawn.
“Well,” said Tecna as she sips her tea. “if I’m able to get any news, you’ll be the first to know.”
“Listen, I’m absolutely sure that everything will be just fine.” said Flora, turning her attention to the twins. “And now, bottoms up you two.”
Zara and Bloom take a sip of their tea, only to find that the contents were gone. “Huh?” they said, wondering what happened when they turned to a sleeping Kiko and Lavender with full stomachs.
“Did we just sip... air?” asked Bloom, raising an eyebrow.
“And why do you two look so... fluffy in your stomachs?” questioned Zara. Both bunnies looked up and smiled sleepily at the twins.
“It’s not like we’d have said no.” Bloom chuckled.
“If you wanted some tea, the both of you could have just asked.” said Zara as she, Bloom and Stella returned the smiles. Lavender giggled before falling back asleep.
“Andros, a planet of water and many seas.” Valtor said as his mermaid minions patrolled the planet’s water. “One great ocean, so wide, deep wet and horribly boring. I know I’ve been saying this for a while, but now I mean it. We’re going to get out of here. We deserve better than this dump. Don’t you agree?”
“We could set up in Lord Darkar’s old hideout.” suggested Stormy.
“And live underground like a mole?” questioned Darcy. “No thanks.”
“We need a big place.” Valtor said to the Trix, turning to face them. “Something classy.”
“What about an ancient castle?” Icy asked, as one came to mind. “Full of dark history and dark power spells? Something like the Cloudtower Castle?”
“Hmm…..” said Valtor, thinking about Icy’s suggestion. “The school for witches.” He walks past Icy and takes a look through the water at Cloudtower. “Very interesting.” Valtor reaches out into the water, hoping to feel the magic of Cloudtower when something shocks him.
“Ow! Its defended by a spell that protects it from dark magic.” he then said. “Ironic, don’t you think?”
“It be like going back home for us.” Stormy tells him.
“Yeah, except you can bet Miss Griffin won’t be putting out the Welcome mat.” added Darcy.
“Good old Miss Griffin. Cloudtower’s famous Headmistress.” said Valtor, hearing the familiar name. “I have an old score to settle with her. Ah, yes…..it’s a long story, I must tell you one day. Maybe in front of a few burning logs, in Cloudtower’s fire place.” Valtor then creates a portal to Cloudtower. “Now as I cross this portal, I get one step closer to becoming the greatest sorcerer in the magical universe!”
In the forest, a magical deer runs from a pack of wolves and towards Cloudtower. As it gets closer, the deer stops on Cloudtower’s stone bridge and looks back at the three wolves. The students were heading to class when one witch looks out the window.
“Hey, look over there.” she said, seeing the deer and the wolf pack.
“We can’t just leave him there.” said another witch, feeling bad for the animal. “I’ll go get him. Come on, little fawn. Don’t be afraid, come this way. Come on up.” The deer ran towards the witch. “That’s it. Don’t be afraid, everything’s all right now.”
“Oh, I’m not afraid.” said the deer, causing the young witch to gasp in fear unaware that both the trio of wolves and the deer were the Trix and Valtor.
Valtor transforms back into himself. “But maybe it’s time for you to be…”
“Wh…what’s happening?” the witch asked as she and the others backed away from him. “Who are you? Get back, get back!”
It was too late, as Valtor casts a spell on the students of Cloudtower. “A protection spell has its own rules and the first rule is to never open the door to your enemy.” said Valtor as the students were now under his control. “Once you invite him in, the magic is forever broken.” The trio of wolves walked up and the Trix revealed themselves.
“A good hearted witch is doomed to be defeated.” said Valtor. “Learn your lesson, sweet witches, and next time you see a fawn, be a wolf.”
In her office, Griffin was looking over one of her books, trying to find something to protect Cloudtower. “Hm?”
Griffin looks up, sensing something was inside Cloudtower. She knew that it wasn’t anyone from Alfea or Red Fountain, especially if it was a certain Alfea fairy. Griffin exits her office, looking down the corridors, trying to find whoever it was when Valtor appears behind her.
“Ahem.”
Griffin turns around and was shocked to see Valtor in her office. “Nice to see you again, my friend.” Valtor said, sitting in Griffin’s chair as she gasped. “Do you remember me?”
“How dare you call me your friend.” said Griffin, preparing to cast him out of Cloudtower.
“Don’t try to use your magic against me, Griffin. It’s useless.” said Valtor as he throws her back against the wall. “During my exile in the Omega dimension, I became stronger and more powerful than ever.”
“This is my school, Valtor. Get out of here!” Griffin demanded. He laughs at her demand as he drains her.
“Sorry, Griffin. I give the orders at Cloudtower now.” Valtor tells her. The doors swing open, causing a draft as the Trix walked in.
“The Trix is here.” said one witch.
“What are you doing here?” asked Zarathustra, annoyed that the Trix were back in Cloudtower. “This isn’t your school anymore!”
“Well, I beg to differ.” said Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy revealed Valtor. “It is our school.”
“Valtor!” Zarathustra shrieked, seeing him walk in.
“Griffin is my prisoner.” said Valtor as several witches walked into the great hall, their expressions were blank. “Resistance is futile. Join me.” Several students gasped, seeing their classmates under Valtor’s power. “Receive the mark of Valtor.”
Valtor placed his mark on everyone who was in the great hall. Back in her office, Griffin was regaining consciousness as Valtor walks over. “Cloudtower and its magic secrets, all that was yours……..now belongs to me and the taste of victory is sweet.”
“You will pay for this, Valtor.” Griffin said, pointing to him and the Trix. “And you three traitors will get your just desserts.”
“Yeah, right. Whatever.” said Stormy, not taking Griffin’s threat seriously. “Your yapping is exhausting.”
“They’re traitors just like you were, Griffin.” said Valtor.
“That is a lie.” said Griffin.
“Oh, really? Weren’t we fighting side by side, under the command of the three ancestors, the mothers of all witches?” he asked, remembering it all too well. “Together, we studied the dark arks so we could rule with fear. We were going to conquer all the realms of the magical universe. Well…..that is, of course…..until you escaped, to join our worst enemies, the company of light. At whose hands, I suffered a most bitter defeat.”
“I only followed my conscience.” Griffin explained. “I was trying to make up for past mistakes.”
“You were a traitor, Griffin and for that, you will be locked away for eternity!” shouted Valtor as the Trix walked away. “You are the first to fall. Now I’m going after the others and I won’t stop until the entire company of light has been wiped out forever.”
As he leaves her in the dungeons, Griffin quickly goes after Valtor, grabbing the magic bars. Feeling how powerful the bars were, she was thrown back against the wall. At Alfea, Faragonda looks out her office window and towards Cloudtower.
“That’s odd.” she said, seeing dark clouds come towards the school. “Whizgiz didn’t forecast a storm. And those clouds have a dark look to them. I’d better activate the protective shield.”
In the dorm, Zara was drawn to the window with her sister and their pixies. “I thought today’s forecast was called for clear skies.” Zara said.
“Oh my!” said one of the fairies that was in the courtyard as she and others looked up at the sky. “There’s a storm coming.”
“Don’t worry, girls.” Griselda assures them.
“Rain.”
“The magic barrier doesn’t just stop dark spells.” she tells them as the magic barrier was activated. “It keeps the rain out too.”
The clouds above Alfea darkened and starts to rain. True to Griselda’s word, the rain never touched the students. “I knew this was no ordinary storm.” said Faragonda as the students of Cloudtower appeared over the school.
“It’s the witches from Cloudtower.” said Tecna.
“Why are they attacking us?” Flora wondered. “I thought we were all friends now.”
“Zara?” asked Musa as she looks through her binoculars.
“They’re not showing any hostility.” she replied, then turned to the others. “In fact, from what I saw, they’re not even showing any real emotion at all.”
“Miss Faragonda!” Palladium called out as he and Wizgiz ran up to her.
“I was right.” she said to the professors. “The lightning is bewitched. Its Valtor who did this. That brand is his signature.”
Every single witch from Cloudtower used their combined magic to destroy the barrier that surrounded Alfea, breaking it apart. “Go round up the girls and have one of them be ready.” said Faragonda. “They’ll need our help and we’ll need theirs.”
Just then, Faragonda was struck down by Valtor’s lightning.
“Faragonda!” Wizgiz cried out.
“Oh! All right, you two.” groaned Faragonda as she gets back onto her feet. “Gather all the fairies and prepare for battle. Hurry up!”
Lightning strikes the ground as fairies screamed and scattered across campus as Valtor came through the clouds. “Valtor.” Faragonda said, glaring at the man.
“We meet again, Faragonda.” he said, landing in front of her. “But this time, you are without your warrior sorcerers from the company of light.”
“You’ve bewitched the girls from Cloudtower.” growled Faragonda.
“I have always been known to be persuasive.” said Valtor. “And with their help, I’m going to take the magic treasures of Alfea. Your powerful formulas, your secret spells, and use them to become what I once was. The greatest sorcerer!”
“No! Never!” screamed Faragonda, shielding herself against his attack and pursues her fight against him. “Did you hear what I said? Never!”
“The headmistress is fighting against Valtor.” said Bloom as she and the others gathered outside.
“Well it’s about time someone took that guy out.” said Stella.
“This may hurt a little, Faragonda.” Valtor said, creating a white thundershock from his body and sending it towards her.
“She’s outside of the barrier and inside the forest.” Zara tells Bloom and the others, knowing what they were going to ask the younger twin. “I just can’t tell if she’s okay or not.”
Out in the forest, dark magic rain fell upon Faragonda. Under her, Valtor’s mark appears and uproots the dirt. A dark cloud came out and surrounds Faragonda, bringing her into the dirt. Valtor hovers over to where Faragonda had stood.
“You’re getting old, Faragonda.” said Valtor, looking at the ground. “You would never have let anybody defeat you so easily.”
Just then, a bright yellow light shines through the dirt and Faragonda emerges above ground.
“I maybe old, but I can still defend myself!” she shouted, sending a wave of magic towards Valtor, causing him to crash into the trees behind him.
“Griffin has fallen and now you are going down too.” said Valtor, getting back on his feet.
“If you’ve hurt her, I swear to you……” Faragonda begins to threaten when Valtor throws a ball of his dark magic towards her. Still under Valtor’s bewitchment, the witches of Cloudtower made their descent towards Alfea as the fairies defended their school.
“We have to stop these witches. Come on, let’s go.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Magic Winx!”
Five out of seven went into their regular fairy forms.
“Enchantix!” shouted Stella and Aisha, transforming into their Enchantix fairy forms.
Mirta, in her witch/fairy form, was doing her best by fighting against her former classmates as she and others who had transformed defend Alfea.
“Magic Shield!” shouted Bloom.
“Fire Arrow!” shouted Zara
“Sound Wave!” Musa shouted as her sound waves pushed a few witches back. Flora dodges the lightning attacks from a few witches.
“Glitter Dust!” Flora shouted as she sends a glitter of seeds towards the ground, bringing forth vines and grabs the three witch students. Tecna flies through the crowd, sending ball of technology.
“Wire Bee!” shouted Tecna. Others joined in, knocking the witches of Cloudtower back, only for them to come back in full force. Aisha and Stella stood their ground as they protected their fellow fairies with a small convergence.
In the distance, Stella spots something in the forest. “Aisha, look. It must be Miss Faragonda fighting in the forest.” she said, turning to her.
“Zara’s good.” said Aisha and starts to take off towards the forest.
“Aisha!” said Stella.
“What?” she asked.
“Where are you going?” questioned Stella.
“We have to do something.” said Aisha. “We can’t let her face Valtor alone.”
“We’re needed here.” Stella tells her. “Miss Faragonda is more than able to take care of herself.”
A shockwave was heard in the distance, making its way through the forest and towards Alfea. “What do you think happened?” Aisha asked as the shockwave pushes them back.
“He finished her off, just like we’re going to do to you.” said Icy as she, Stormy and Darcy appeared.
“Don’t scatter.” Griselda instructed the fairies. “Stay close together and remember who you are. You are fairies and fairies don’t fear witches. You girls follow Palladium.”
“Spread out and score the perimeter.” Palladium said. “We’re going to create a new magical barrier.”
“We’ll keep the witches away.” said Griselda. “Use all the magic you can muster. We must keep them from reaching the hall of enchantments. Our spells must be protected at all costs. Even that of our lives.”
“Magic flow, go spread and glow.” Palladium chanted. “Send darkness back, repel attack! Evil detect; fairies protect.”
Under Palladium’s watchful eye, every available fairy surrounded Alfea. “Now, energize!” shouted Palladium. Following his lead, the fairies started combining their magic to create a new magic barrier around the school.
“Another barrier.” groaned Darcy as it surrounds the school. “So unoriginal.”
“Your hands, sisters.” said Icy as the Trix head inside the newly created barrier.
“Everybody hold their positions.” said Palladium, still looking up at the sky. “We’re not finished yet. We must continue to strengthen the barrier if we want to keep the witches at bay.”
Mirta looks up and sees that Valtor has taken over her best friend. Inside Alfea, the Trix went into corporeal form. “The attack on the barrier will keep those lameo fairies busy.” Icy said.
“While we go and steal their magic secrets and spells and quietly slip away.” added Darcy.
Outside, Palladium monitored the barrier. “The shield is holding.” he said, proud of his students as they cheered. “Well done, girls.”
In the main hall, Zara and Bloom were with the others. “We’ll divide into two groups and patrol inside the school.” said Bloom. “The witches must not reach the hall of enchantments.”
“We’ll take the right wing. You go left.” Tecna said.
“Okay, Aisha and I will go help the others reinforce the anti-witch barrier.” said Stella.
“Take my bo staff with you.” said Zara, handing it over to Aisha. “It’ll let Palladium use it to test out anything magic wise, including barriers.”
They then split off at the staircase as they went to both wings of the school. “Hey, did you hear that?” a fairy asked her friend as they went up a staircase.
“Let’s go check it out.” she said as another fairy came up behind her. As they continued heading up, Galatia turns and catches something that was heading down the hall.
“What was that?” asked Galatia as she goes after it and sees what was in the corridor. “The Trix! How’d you get in here?”
“Catching a fairy is so easy.” said Darcy, seeing that Galatia revealed herself. “We should do it more often.”
“I, Galatia, princess of Melody, order you to surrender.” Galatia demanded.
“A royal highness.” mocked Stormy. “I’m so excited. Should we curtsy?”
“You may remain standing.” said Galatia, raising her arm at the Trix. “My Sound Sphere will be knocking you down. Ya!”
Galatia’s Sound Sphere surrounds the Trix, capturing them inside.
“That’s enough, Miss Majesty.” growled Icy, glaring at Galatia as she freezes the sphere and Stormy shatters it from the inside. Darcy teleports herself behind Galatia.
“You’re not going anywhere unless we say so, Royal loser.” Darcy tells her as Galatia backs away from Icy and Stormy.
“If you don’t want to be an ice princess,” Icy threatens her. “you’ll lead us to the hall of enchantments right now.”
Bloom and Zara walked into Wizgiz’s classroom with Flora, Tecna and Musa close behind them, hoping that the Trix wasn’t there. “All’s quiet here, too.” said the twins.
“Someone’s on the other side.” said Tecna, staring out the window towards the other side of Alfea.
“Must be Galatia’s group.” said Flora when out of nowhere, the twins sensed something inside Alfea’s magic barrier.
“But Zara and I sense something strange.” said Bloom.
“Three strange somethings.” added Zara.
“Wait! I sense it too.” Musa said, agreeing with them. “It’s like a vibration. It’s almost as if someone’s calling.”
“All the ancient secrets of Alfea will soon be ours.” said Darcy as Galatia leads them to the hall of Enchantments. “Unless our little princess is leading us the wrong way. That’d be a royal mistake.”
Soon enough, Galatia opens the doors to the hall of Enchantments. “This is it.” she said to the Trix.
“Finally.” said Icy, pushing the princess of Melody to the side as she, Stormy and Darcy entered the hall. Galatia turns away from the Trix and sends another SOS sound wave towards Musa, knowing that she would get it.
Through the halls, Musa feels Galatia’s SOS sound wave. “I hear it clearly now.” said Musa as it reached her. “It’s Galatia. She’s emitting ultra-low frequency mental waves as an emergency means of communication. Just like we use on Melody. She’s in danger. The Trix have captured her and they’re in the school.”
“The Trix are going down!” shouted Zara as she held both halves of her bo staff in her hands.
“The history of all things magical.” said Darcy as she, Stormy and Icy were going through the books. “Potions and spells. You can feel the pulse of the power.”
“Let me see that.” said Stormy as she takes the scroll from her. Suddenly, the books above the Trix were coming off the shelf.
“Watch out!” Darcy said to Stormy as the books started to fall onto her, several books hitting them and Icy. As the books fell onto the Trix, Galatia starts to make her escape and starts to run out of the hall.
“Stop, fairy! Freeze!” shouted Icy, freezing Galatia in her tracks. Snapping her fingers, Icy shatters Galatia’s wings.
“No! My wings!” sobbed Galatia as she fell to her knees.
“We told you not to mess with us.” Stormy growled, about to strike Galatia from behind when Musa and the others appeared.
“Leave her alone!” shouted Tecna as they stood in front of Galatia.
“And I was starting to worry that I wouldn’t get a chance to knock you around today. Sorry for the icy greeting.” said Icy, sending ice shards towards the Winx.
“Watch out!” shouted Bloom and Zara as they created a fire shield, sending Icy’s ice shards back towards her. Stormy raised her arms into the air, creating a tornado that brought forth dropped books which spun out of control.
“Okay! This tops everything!” shouted Zara as she and the others covered their faces as they were pelted by flying books. “Pelted by books is painful!”
“If you like to read a lot of books, check these out.” said Darcy.
“Glitterize!” Flora shouted, spreading her nature dust towards the Trix and stops the book tornado.
“Princess, it’s me. Musa.” Musa said, picking up the Princess of Melody out of the hall of enchantments. “Remember me? I’m from Melody too.” Galatia stares at the ground as Musa carries her out. “Don’t worry, Galatia. I’ll protect you.”
Icy and Stormy combined their witchcraft as they made an electrical ice ball, sending it towards the Winx. “Let’s put an end to this!” they both shouted.
“Power Shield!” shouted Tecna as she created a data shield in front of her.
“Flora, our turn!” said Bloom and Zara.
“How about you hit ‘em and I’ll catch.” suggested Flora, bringing vines through the wall.
“Dragon Fires!” shouted the twins, summoning blue and orange balls of fire, throwing them at Icy and Stormy, knocking them into Flora’s vines.
“All right then.” Darcy said, gaining their attention.
“Huh?”
“If we can’t have those secret books and scrolls, neither can you.” said Darcy as she starts a fire.
“No!” shouted Zara.
“Don’t do it, Darcy!” Bloom called out.
“Burn!” Darcy screamed as the fire spreads across the shelves, laughing as she goes towards her sisters.
“Let’s get out of here.” said Icy as she and Stormy break free from Flora’s vines, then disappears with Darcy.
“I’ll try to smother the flames with some leaves.” said Flora, creating magical leaves to stop the flames from spreading. “But it’s no use. There’s dark magic in the fire.”
“We’ll use reverse Dragon Fires!” said Zara and Bloom as both of them take flight and starts to bring the fire towards them. “Fire, come to us!”
The fire separates and goes into the twins, but it started to become too much for both of them. “The witches’ fire is way too strong for either one of us.” Bloom said as Zara, Tecna and Flora were coughing. “We’ll never be able to put it out.”
Outside of the hall of Enchantments, Musa watched as the fire spreads. “Come on!” she called out to her friends. “Let’s go before it’s too late.”
“Hey!” said Tecna as Galatia runs back inside. “Where are you going?”
“The secret spell codes.” she said, running over to a bookshelf. “We have to save them.” Galatia starts coughing as she rushes around. “I don’t want my wings to have been lost in vain.”
She continues to cough from smoke inhalation, trying to protect the books. “Princess Galatia!” shouted Musa and rushes inside.
“Musa! Don’t!” Zara and Bloom cried out but it was too late. Musa had already grabbed Galatia and helps her get out of the hall of enchantments. The two of them weren’t far from the door when Musa stops.
“I can’t go on.” said Musa, letting go of the princess of Melody.
“Leave me here.” said Galatia, knowing that it wasn’t possible. “Run.”
“No! Never!” shouted Musa. A light starts to shine around Musa as she was earning her Enchantix powers. “Huh? What’s happening?”
“That’s wonderful, Musa.” Galatia said as Musa enters her Enchantix form. “You’ve earned your Enchantix powers. You’re a true fairy.”
“Enchantix, huh?” asked Musa. “Well, in that case….I can stop the fire. Fairy dust!”
Musa’s Fairy Dust was summoned and spreads out, stopping the fire from spreading to the other bookshelves. “And a little fairy dust for you too. Dark magic took your wings, the fairy dust will restore them.” added Musa, using her wings to spread her fairy dust on Galatia, creating new wings for her.
“My wings!” exclaimed Galatia as they reappeared on her back. “Thank you, Musa.”
Bloom, Zara, Flora and Tecna smiled while the witches returned to Cloudtower. “We did it!” Stella cheered as she, Aisha and others smiled. “Yay! Let’s tell everybody the good news.”
Mirta, on the other hand, knew that deep down, that it wasn’t Lucy’s fault she and the others attacked Alfea. She takes a closer look at Lucy’s face, seeing that her expression hadn’t changed.
“Now, I’m in the Enchantix club.” said Musa.
“It happened just like Faragonda said.” Aisha said. “When you sacrifice yourself to save Galatia, you earned your new powers.”
“Those wings really suit you.” Stella complimented. “They give you a new hip new happening look.”
“You brave girls.” Barbeta said, facing Tecna, Flora and the twins. “You saved all the books in the library. You saved my whole world. We can fix the little damage here and there. What matters most is that nothing’s lost. Thank you so much.”
“I, too, would like to thank you.” said Griselda, entering the library. “Without your help, the Trix would have taken possession of all our spells. Don’t let it go to your heads, but I’m proud of you.”
“We didn’t do more than the other fairies.” said Bloom, looking at Zara, Flora and Tecna. “If we won today, it’s because we all worked together.”
“She’s right.” said Zara.
“And yet, despite our success, we can’t rest easy and let our guard down because our headmistress is still missing.” said Griselda.
“Well then, we guess we know what our next mission is.” said Bloom and Zara as the sun sets around Alfea. “Find Faragonda, wherever she may be.”
Chapter 63: A Trap for Fairies
Chapter Text
The next day at Alfea, smoke was seen around in the forest. In her room, Mirta was staring at a picture of her and Lucy from when she was at Cloudtower. "Oh, Lucy." Mirta said to the picture. "Why did you attack us? What made you do it?"
She then walks over to her bedroom window, gazing in the direction of Cloudtower.
Down on campus, the Winx were headed out, determined to find out what happened to Faragonda. "Good luck, girls." Griselda called out as they went through the gate.
"Okay, guys. Faragonda and Valtor were last seen heading in that direction." Bloom said, pointing to the left of Alfea.
"So, they turned toward the center of Gloomy Wood Forest?" asked Flora. "That's a pretty big place."
"And in a case like this, a random search has a very low rate of success." said Tecna.
"Well, we've got to start somewhere." added Musa. "Let's go, come on."
"Hold up!" said Zara, raising her hands at the others.
"Wait a minute." said Bloom as she and Zara looked over their shoulders. "Where are the Pixies?"
"I don't know." Aisha tells the twins, placing a hand on Bloom's shoulder. "I told them we were doing some detective work, and they all just disappeared."
"Okay, we're all set."
"We're sorry to have kept you waiting, girls." said Tune.
"Let's follow the clues to Faragonda." added Chatta, taking a magnifying glass from her detective jacket.
"Someone please take a picture of them before I start doing it." said Zara, smiling as she sees how cute the pixies looked in their detective outfits. "Because I'm being overloaded by cuteness right now."
"Do Dah!" said Glim, who was wearing a matching detective outfit as Piff started to blush.
At Cloudtower, Valtor and the Trix were keeping a close eye on Griffin. "Can you believe what those loser fairies manage to pull yesterday?" asked Stormy.
"Don't worry." Darcy tells her. "We'll soon get a chance to pay them back."
"Those Winx girls are bound to show up here sooner or later." said Valtor, looking at the Trix.
"And when they do, we'll be there waiting for them." said Stormy.
"Let us deal with them." Icy said to Valtor. "They'll end up wishing they'd handed Alfea to us on a plate."
"Those fairies didn't foil my plan. You did!" growled Valtor, facing them.
"But Valtor…." said Icy, trying to explain their mishap. "there was absolutely nothing we could do about it."
"That's okay. I shouldn't expected anything better from a bunch of amateurs." Valtor said.
"Hey!" said Stormy.
"I need someone with real ability." said Valtor. "Just one person with whom I can share all of my power."
"Just one?" asked Darcy.
"To…..to share your power?" Icy asked, glancing at Darcy.
"Why not two?" questioned Stormy.
"Anyway, do you think you're capable of keeping an eye on Griffin for me?" he asked the Trix.
"Yes, of course." replied Icy. "We've got it covered."
In the forest, Stella flies overhead everyone as the others were following them on the ground. "Hey, look over there." said Musa, spotting huge holes left in the ground.
"Whoa." said Bloom as she and Zara take a closer look with their pixies. "It must have been quite a battle."
"This is much worse than one of my fifth-grade tournament matches." said Zara. "I got a black eye, broken femur and a broken arm from one match."
"How?" asked the others, shocked that she was hurt in a tournament.
"A kid who had a purple and black belt did it." Zara tells them. "Bloom was devastated. I was in a couple of casts for a while."
"Lockette, can you detect Faragonda's presence?" asked Bloom and Lockette shakes her head.
"Oh, I'm sorry." said Lockette as Glim starts to feel sad. "I don't feel so good."
Bloom and Zara take their Pixies into their hands, then flies over to the others. "Valtor's spells have left a large residue of dark magic." Digit explained. "It's scrambling Lockette's receptors."
"You guys, I'm worried about Glim." said Zara as she held her pixie. "I mean, I know that she's the pixie of Fireflies and all, but…..what if the dark magic affects her light? What if she loses her glow?" Her voice trembles slightly. "I can't bear the thought of that happening."
Digit shoots a supportive glance at Zara. "We need to be careful. If Glim's energy is dampened, she might not be able to provide us with the strength we need during this battle." she tells her.
"Uh, Bloom…. let's not push Lockette. Zara, don't worry." suggested Flora. "The forest should be able to tell us. Follow me." The Winx followed Flora towards the ground, in hopes that it would tell her what happened to Faragonda during her battle with Valtor. "Just give me a few seconds."
"Okay, Flora. Is it time?" Bloom asked as Zara rubs Glim's back. "Are the woods ready to talk to you?"
"I think so." said Flora. "Everyone stand back."
As they backed away, a gust of wind surrounds the fairy of nature. "Nature's symphony!" chanted Flora. The Winx watched as she listens to what the forest was telling her when a sound was heard.
"That sound…." said Musa, hearing it surrounds them. "It's…. it's like music."
"It's the voice of nature." Flora tells her.
"Well…..it sounds like the voice of nature is extremely upset." Zara said as the wind got louder and went into full force around them. "Especially since it wants to be heard."
Seconds later, Flora's spell ends, and the wind stops. "Flora, what has just happened?" asked Bloom as Zara starts to reach out with her sixth sense.
"These trees have witnessed the battle between Valtor and Faragonda." said Flora, tears falling down her face.
"No way." said Bloom.
"It can't be." said Stella.
"Miss Faragonda is alive!" Flora tells them.
"So, what happened to her?" Musa asked.
"The trees couldn't bring themselves to watch." Flora explained. "They were too scared."
"The trees were scared of Valtor?" asked Bloom.
"I would be scared too, but Valtor and Faragonda brought the battle here and away from Alfea." said Zara.
"Is that even possible?" asked Musa.
"When it was all over, Valtor flew off in that direction." said Flora, pointing in the direction of Valtor's path.
"But that way is…." Bloom said, glancing at Zara and Musa.
"Cloudtower." said Musa.
"His current safe haven." said Zara.
At Cloudtower, Mirta was sneaking into the school when she sees something in the shadows. "Oh no! The Trix!" said Mirta, cowering in fear when it was only the Winx.
"I have never been so insulted in all my life." said Musa, staring at Mirta.
"You're insulted?" Zara asked Musa. "I'm offended that she thinks the seven of us are the Trix."
"Oh, phew! It's you!" Mirta said, looking up to see that it wasn't the Trix. "I'm so relieved."
"Oh, Mirta!" exclaimed Flora as she hugs her. "What are you doing here?"
"I'm so worried about Lucy and the other witches." said Mirta. "I need to find out what happened to all of them."
"Well, we can help you." Stella assures her.
"But stay close to us." said Bloom and Zara. "Because if Valtor's around, it'll be more dangerous than ever." Back in the forest, the Pixies were looking at what they considered a crime scene.
"Perhaps it's time we widen our search area." Tune suggested.
"If we put some distance us and the battleground…." said Chatta. "I think it would give Lockette a chance to use her powers. It might even help cheer Glim up."
"Good idea, but let's all keep an eye out for clues along the way." said Digit. The Pixies walked away as Lockette falls to her knees, sighing while Glim's stomach flickers a bit.
While looking for clues, a creature walks past Piff. "To Tah!" Piff exclaimed in shocked and starts following it as Digit took a contaminate soil sample.
The others continued to look around the battleground, not paying attention that Piff was wondering off…. until, Chatta looks behind her. "Fascinating." she said, walking towards Amore, unaware that they ran into each other.
"Huh?"
Suddenly, the other pixies heard Lockette and Glim scream in terror. "What's wrong?" Chatta asked Lockette as Piff hugs Glim.
"The Felinors…. over there." said Lockette as she and Glim pointed in the direction of the creature and its friends.
Back at Cloudtower, Mirta and the Winx were inside. "Strange." said Bloom as they stopped in the corridor. "Cloudtower seems deserted."
"Even I prefer Cloudtower to have its students roaming the halls for a bit." said Zara.
"Where did everybody go?" they both asked. Bloom opens the door in front of them, walking in with Zara close behind her. Flora follows with Mirta by her side as they ventured in and looked at the witches.
They see that the students were in their beds, not moving a muscle with their eyes glowing white. "Oh no!" said Bloom as they all walked in.
"What in the whole magical dimension is going on with these students?" asked Zara.
Tecna takes out her handheld and starts scanning the three witches. "They're alive. I think…." said Tecna, reading the scan.
"You think?" asked the twins.
"They're under a powerful spell which is put them in some kind of suspended animation." Tecna explained.
"If only we could use that kind spell on Stella." Zara said thoughtfully but then shakes her head as she crosses her arms. "But then again, having her in suspended animation would be way too quiet for me."
"But why?" Flora asked Tecna.
"You know…to regenerate all their magic powers so they can fight again." said Tecna.
"Thank Solaria that you wouldn't do that to me, Zara." said Stella.
"Definitely." said Zara, nodding in agreement.
"It's terrible." Mirta told the Winx.
"There are more over here." said Musa and Mirta walks over. They see that there were more witches under Valtor's spell.
"But Lucy's not here." said Mirta.
"We'll find her, Mirta." Bloom assures her.
"Let's find her soon." Zara said as her sixth sense starts kicking in and a sound from Cloudtower was heard.
"What was that?" asked Aisha, looking up.
"I know. Zara and I heard something too." said Bloom as she and Zara run out into the corridor. They see the dorm rooms start disappearing from the wall.
"Oh no!" Stella cried out.
"Oh my gosh, we're trapped." said Musa as more dorm doors were disappearing.
"Everyone, stay close together." said Bloom.
"Don't want you to end up missing." added Zara.
"This isn't good." said Chatta as the creatures got closer to the pixies.
"Those are wild Felinors." said Digit as Lockette shields her head in terror. "They find Pixies very tasty."
"Perhaps a hasty retreat is in order." said Tune.
"No, stay still." Chatta tells her. "They'll pounce if we move an inch."
"Hey…." Amore said. "I've got an idea." Using her magic, Amore creates a red and yellow spark above her. "Love Explosion!" She then sends it towards the Felinors, causing the felines to jump through it and be loved by the Pixies.
"You got em!" cheered Chatta.
"Now all they have in their hearts is love!" Amore said, happily.
"Really?" asked Lockette as one Felinor gives its attention on her and Glim. "So very cute!"
"Bah do Dah!" exclaimed Glim.
"No, not the teachers." said Musa.
"Looks like Valtor's made a clean sweep around here." said Tecna. "Even Editrude and Zarathustra are under his control now."
"Well then, let's not waste any time." said Stella.
"Magic Winx!"
"Enchantix!"
The lights around then started going out.
"Here's a decorating tip, soft light cut down on ugly shadows and enhances the look of any type of complexion, honey." said Stella as she shines a light on Mirta. "Plus, it prevents them from hiding in dark corners."
One creature growls when Aisha turns around and gasps. "Plasma Magic Ball!" shouted Aisha, creating a ball out of Morphix and sends it towards the creature.
"Their battle skills are too advance for one-on-one combat." said Musa as she, Stella and Aisha watched Zara get knocked back.
"Yeah….." groaned Zara as she rolls to one side. "Too advance for my martial arts skills."
"In that case…" said Aisha, helping Zara up. "I say we hit them with a convergence spell."
"Excellent idea, fairy." said Zarathustra as the young witch points to Musa. Zarathustra and Editrude combined their magic, firing at the Winx.
"Convergence!" shouted Musa as she and Aisha made their first Enchantix convergence together.
"Rubber Cord Bounce!" shouted Aisha as they both start spinning in a circle, bouncing off Zarathustra's and Editrude's combined magic. Zarathustra and Editrude dodged, causing the ball of magic to knock into a couple of their students.
"Strike!" cheered Musa.
"All right!" said the twins. "Well done, girls."
In Griffin's office, Valtor and the Trix were watching the battle in the halls of Cloudtower.
"Hmm."
"Listen!" Icy demanded. "We should be the ones who get to finish off the Winx."
"Don't you three have something else to do?" asked Valtor. "Didn't I give you an order?"
"But it's a waste of our dark talents to have us on guard duty for Miss Griffin." Darcy pointed out.
"That's where the action is." said Icy.
"I don't believe it." Stormy said, couldn't believe what she was seeing. "Even that loser Mirta is there."
"What? You know that girl?" questioned Valtor.
"She used to study here at Cloudtower before moving to Alfea." informed Darcy. "Weakling."
"Well, ladies…perhaps the weakling can be turned into their weak link." said Valtor, closing in on Mirta. "Tell me all about this, Mirta."
As the two witches, Zarathustra and Editrude made their way towards the Winx, Musa and Stella grabbed hands.
"Convergence!" they shouted. "Sun Burst Sleep!" Their convergence spell hits the two witches, causing them to collapse.
"Seven against two? Is that unfair?" asked Stella.
"Fools." said Editrude, taking the two witches in her hands as she and Zarathustra backs away from them.
"You won't be gloating for long." said Zarathustra, heading into the wall.
"Yeah, yeah, yeah…" Zara said as they tied up the two witches in front of them. "Believe me, you won't be like this for long after we deal with Valtor."
"All right, that ought to do it." said Bloom as Mirta walks up behind them. She sighs in relief when she hears something behind her.
"Nice work, girls." Stella said with a smile on her face. "Shall we move on with our search?"
"Yes, let's keep going." Bloom said in agreement as Mirta walks towards Cloudtower's great hall. "The hall seems to return to normal."
Just then, Mirta gasps as she looks into the great hall. "Mirta, which way?" Flora asked when she and the others looked around for her. "Mirta?" Mirta finally sees an enchanted Lucy, laying in her bed inside the great hall.
"Lucy!" Mirta called out as she runs towards her. Tecna starts her scan of the great hall, picking up something inside.
"No! It's a trap!" Tecna warns Mirta, but it was too late. Mirta had already ran inside and the image of Lucy disappears as she gets zapped.
"Mirta! No!" Flora cried out as someone walks up and their shadow casts over her.
"Valtor!" growled the twins as they rushed towards Mirta.
"You would think that these fairies enjoyed falling into my traps." said Valtor. As he attacks, a barrier was quickly created by Stella.
"Is that the best you can do, Valtor?" she asked, creating a ball of sunlight in her hand. "Light Rays! Hi-yah!"
Valtor stops Stella's Light Ray in its tracks, dimming its light. "Too late, fairy." Valtor said. "You have just been hit with a negation spell. Your convergence magic will no longer work."
"We'll see about that." said Musa as she, Stella and Aisha stood in front of the others, ready to try an Enchantix convergence from the three of them. "Convergence!" As they tried their convergence spell, Valtor's negation spell shocks them to the ground.
"Stella, are you okay?" asked Bloom as she, Zara, Tecna and Flora checked on them.
"Yes, time for plan B girls." she replied.
"Finally!" exclaimed Zara as she assembles her bo staff and the Winx cried out in anger as they ran towards Valtor.
"Now I'll show you what I've got." said Valtor as he creates a light blue ball of dark magic. "Magic Meltdown!" He fires it at the Winx, who scattered in different directions. A hole was created, and he heads down to the dining hall. "Well, those foolish girls never did have a chance."
Suddenly, Valtor feels something metallic strike him in his head through the smoke around him. "Huh? What was that?" He asked, angrily. "Who dares strike me?!"
"Hi-yah!" shouted Zara as she hits Valtor from behind and quickly starts to apply pressure in hopes to direct his flow of dark magic.
"You?! A mere fairy, attempting to challenge me?" he said, glaring at her.
"I'm not just your run of the mill kind of Alfea fairy; I'm here to stop you, along with my sister and friends!" said Zara.
"Do you really think you; your sister and your friends can contain me?" questioned Valtor as Zara uses the smoke around her. "You'll regret this, girl!"
"Highly doubt it." Zara tells him as she strikes Valtor again. "You've never dealt with my martial arts side."
As the smoke clears, he sees Bloom and the others on the ground with Zara standing her ground while aiming her bo staff at him. "The good thing about Zara is to never underestimate her when it comes to martial arts." Flora said.
"She's deadly in situations like this." said Tecna as the youngest twin smirks.
"Up here, Valtor." Stella called out, causing him to turn around.
"Remarkable." said Valtor.
"Thought you finished us off, haven't you?" asked Musa as Valtor tries again. Stella, Aisha and Musa dodged his attack, causing the three of them to retaliate.
"Bull's eye." said Stella as she was able to knock Valtor back. Valtor then sends multiple dark magic balls towards them, trying to get the three of them off balanced. Aisha tries using her magic, only for Valtor to stop it.
"Well done, Winx, but you're forgetting that Cloudtower's under my control." he said, looking up at them as hands came out of the walls, grabbing Musa, Stella and Aisha.
Back in the forest, the Pixies were still cuddling up to the Felinors. "Boy, these oversized kittens sure demand a lot of attention." stated Tune.
"We can't stay here all day." Chatta agreed. "We've got to get going."
"But Felinors are very fickle." said Amore. "They might get angry if we stop petting them." Piff was relaxing against one Felinor while Glim was scratching another one's head as she starts glowing again.
"Oh!" squealed Lockette.
"Uh…what do you think?" Amore asked Chatta as they looked over at a now napping Piff.
"I think Piff's a genius." said Chatta as she takes Piff, having her give the Felinors all the attention they need. "Now we should be far enough away from Valtor's magic. Are you ready, Lockette?"
Taking off her detective jacket, Lockette takes out her location key to help them find Faragonda. "Faragonda is this way." she said as her location key detects her presence.
Once Piff had woken up, all seven pixies fly in the direction of Faragonda. Inside of Cloudtower, the Winx were sprawled out on the floor as Valtor smiled at his little victory.
Editrude walks in with Zarathustra close behind her. "There is a disturbance in the dungeons." Editrude informed Valtor. "Griffin is trying to escape."
"I thought I told the Trix to guard her." said Valtor.
"Do you want us to find them?" asked Zarathustra.
"No, no, I'll deal with Griffin." he tells her. "The Winx are no longer a threat anyway." He then turns to the three mind-controlled witches in front of him. "You finish them off."
Zarathustra, Editrude and the three witches walked towards the Winx while Valtor heads to the dungeons. "Come on, girls." Bloom said as she starts kneeling.
"Trying to…." said Zara as she brings her knees up. "but I'm in pain."
"Get back….." said Musa, shaking her head. "Sound Wave!" She then was able to create a small sound wave orb and hits one of the witches.
"We can't fight them." Flora tells the twins as the latter gets to her feet. Zarathustra aims her pointed claw at the ground, causing Musa to be thrown back.
"Musa!" Aisha cried out, trying to help her up when something pokes her. "Ouch! What was that?"
"It must be from Valtor's spell." said Tecna.
"So, he didn't really block convergence, only our ability to tough one another." said Bloom.
"Valtor's definitely going down." Zara said, placing some pressure on her hips as she tries to arch her back. "And that's after he sends me and Stella to a chiropractor. I think I landed on my back too hard."
"Well then, let's try it from a distance." suggested Stella. "It'll be more complicated."
"But at least we stand a chance." Musa said as both teachers of Cloudtower stood over them and starts attacking.
"All right let's position ourselves." said Aisha. "Enchantix Convergence." All three of them converged their Enchantix powers. "Rainbow Connection!"
As their Enchantix convergence spell made contact below, Zarathustra, Editrude, and the three young witches ran from sight. Behind the twins, another hand came up from the floor.
"No!" shouted Bloom as the hand heads towards her, Zara, Flora and Tecna. "Everybody run!"
"You don't have to tell me twice, Bloom!" screamed Zara as the hand chases them through Cloudtower. It dives into the floor and appears before the Winx.
"Take a left!" Tecna cried out and they turned left. Just then, the hand appears before them, slamming itself into the wall.
"We can't keep this up!" said Stella.
"Girls, over here." Mirta called out, waving them over as she jumps into a mirror.
"Mirta!" cried Flora as she and the others followed after her.
"Go!"
The Winx went into the mirror just as the hand was about to grab them. "We're in the tunnels under the tower." Mirta said. "They're not connected to it so we should be safe."
"Maybe, but we still don't know what happened to Faragonda." said Flora.
"Oh…."
"Huh?"
A white light was shining out of a tunnel passageway, revealing where Valtor was. He was in the dungeons, dealing with Griffin.
"Okay, I've just increased the strength of your lockup spell." Valtor said to Griffin. "Now you'll never be able to escape."
"Oh….Miss Griffin." said Mirta, seeing her old headmistress on the ground.
"Miss Griffin, what happened?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"Valtor locked me in here and used a powerful spell." she explained.
"Don't you worry." Bloom tells her. "We'll get you out of here."
"Don't be foolish." Griffin said. "Because even if you could open the cell, it could tip Valtor as to where you are."
"Well, there goes the idea I had." Stella said, hoping that Zara would use full force of her bo staff to at least loosen the door a bit.
"Yeah, but then Valtor would be the next volunteer who would have to get me a new one and not the person who actually got me this one." said Zara, holding her bo staff. "However, I don't blame you for having that idea though."
"Miss Griffin, we can't leave you here." said Mirta. "Plus, you can help us find Miss Faragonda."
"What?" she asked, shocked by this. "Faragonda is missing?"
"She lost against this battle against Valtor but we think she got away." the twins clarified to Griffin.
"I'm glad to hear that another member of the company of light is still standing." said Griffin.
"Miss Griffin, so it's true." Bloom said, turning to Zara who then starts grinning. "You were a member of the company of light."
"I'm so asking for stories after all of this is over." said Zara.
"Never mind that." Griffin said. "You must hurry and search out the great vault monsters that roam about these tunnels."
"I don't understand." said Bloom.
"You want us to find them and do what exactly?" Zara asked, placing her bo staff onto her back. "Ask them about the battle?"
"Yes." Griffin said as the Winx and Mirta became shocked. "As guardians of Cloudtower, they hear everything within these walls. They may have heard what happened to Faragonda."
"I hate it when I'm right." said Zara, making a face as Bloom nodded in agreement.
"Lockette?" Chatta asked as they followed the Pixie of portals. "How close is Faragonda?"
"Um….." said Lockette, still trying to pinpoint Faragonda. "I'm not really sure." All seven pixies followed the trail in finding Faragonda until Lockette flies into a tree.
"Do dah!" Glim called out, concerned as Piff sleeps while flying behind them.
"Ah bah dah do dah." Piff sleepily said. Amore then flies towards Piff, catching her before she fell to the ground.
"What? What happened?" asked Lockette as the others gathered around Piff.
"Your magic key thinks Faragonda's in this oak tree." replied Digit.
"Oops. I must have messed up." Lockette said as she flies out of the branches and takes a look at the oak tree's trunk. "I don't know. There's something strange here."
"I better analyze it." said Digit, taking out a test tube for a magic residue sample.
"Be careful, Digit." Chatta tells her.
"To Tah!" said Glim.
"It could be one of Valtor's traps." added Lockette.
"Hm…." Digit said, gathering the data around the oak tree. "I wonder what this is." As she goes to the other side, Digit gives out a shriek.
"There's an exit up ahead." Mirta said to the Winx, after seeing Griffin in her cell.
"And who's that? The doorman?" Stella asked sarcastically when Zara's bo staff swats her shoulder. "What? I was just asking."
Just then, a lizard-like creature who had four arms and standing on two legs appeared before them. "It's one of the vault guardians." said Musa.
"Um….." Tecna said, looking up with Flora. "Make that two of them. Look."
Another vault creature arrived as it crawled on the ceiling. "Miss Griffin said they could help us out." said Flora.
"Flame shield!" shouted Bloom and Zara, combining their flames to create an orange and blue shield around everyone.
"Energy Barrier!" shouted Tecna, adding her techno magic to help the twins.
"How are we supposed to reason with all these monstrosities?" asked Musa.
"We can't! Look!" Tecna said, pointing to one vault creature's forehead as Valtor's mark was shown.
"It's the mark of Valtor." said Bloom.
"The other's got one too." Musa called out, seeing the other vault creature's forehead.
Both vault creatures attacked Mirta and the Winx, as Tecna brings up her energy barrier again. "Now what?" Bloom asked. "They're supposed to help us out, but we can't remove the mark."
"It's not quite true." said Aisha. "There is a way. Fairy dust might break Valtor's spell."
Aisha flies up and releases her Enchantix fairy dust on the two vault creatures, breaking the spell. "Headmistress Griffin sent us to find you." Mirta said. "We need your help."
"You freed us from Valtor." said the Lizard Vault creature, bowing to Mirta. "We are in your debt."
"Anything you want." said his friend.
"We need to know what happened to Miss Faragonda." said Bloom and Zara. "Can you help us?"
"Hmm….."
"Valtor spelled trapped the old one in the forest." growled the vault creature. "Locked her away."
"Sealed her away in a knotty mighty oak tree." said the other.
"Willians and sprites…." Tune said as she and the others see Faragonda trapped inside the tree.
Once in the forest, Mirta heads back to Alfea while the Winx start looking for Faragonda again. "Bye!" Mirta called out, heading to Alfea. "Be careful, alright?"
"Don't worry about us!" said Flora. "Just make sure that Griselda knows what's happening."
"The Pixies are waiting. Let's go." said Bloom.
In the distance, a young man watches the Winx head off to their Pixies when Zara senses him. She turns around and spots him watching them. Zara tilts her head in confusion before following her sister and friends. Hovering before Faragonda, the Pixies and the Winx surround her.
"Oh no!" gasped Bloom. "Miss Faragonda."
"This is officially…. what's the word I'm looking for?" said Zara, looking through her thesaurus as she and Bloom stood before her. "Ooh, perfect! This is officially phantastic."
"That's a new one." said Tecna.
"Thought I should try the word out since it's been a while." Zara told her, sending her thesaurus back to Alfea.
"So, it is true." said Musa.
"Hold on." said Flora, walking up to the plant and pressed her hands against the tree trunk. "It is her."
"Chance combined with a tree?" asked Stella. "Wizgiz will have her out in no time."
"It's not so simple." Flora tells her. "This tree grew from an acorn around Faragonda."
"It grew around her?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"Yes, and her life force is mixed in with the trees." explained Flora.
"So, we can't hurt it without hurting her." Aisha said.
"There's no spell against that in our databases." said Tecna as she and Digit looked for a counter spell.
"It's ancient hibernation magic." Flora said. "Very rare."
"We've got to do something." said Bloom as Zara tilts her head at Faragonda. "After everything she's done for us. We owe it to her."
"The power of intuitive understanding will protect you from harm until the end of your days." said Zara.
"Zara, what are you babbling about?" asked Stella. "We need a plan, not cryptic messages!"
"It wasn't a cryptic message, Stella. I was saying a quote." said Zara.
"Yeah, but what's so special about hibernation magic?" asked Musa, curious to know.
"It has unknown secret qualities." Flora explained.
"Miss Faragonda, I don't know if you can hear me," Musa said, placing a hand on the bark. "but don't worry. We will save you."
"That's right." added Flora. "You've taught us everything about magic. We'll break the spell, you'll see."
"If Zara and I made it this far as fairies, it's all because of you." Bloom said as she and Zara looked up at their headmistress. "We'll stop at nothing to set you free."
"You believed in us when no one else did. You taught us to harness our powers." Zara added.
"We're all with Bloom and Zara." said Tecna.
"Miss Faragonda, you've helped all of us." said Aisha. "Now we're going to return the favor."
"Little Bloom, Little Zara and their pathetic fairy friends." said Icy as she watches them in Griffin's office. "Hm…"
"I'll make them pay and I'll do it myself." Stormy said to herself.
"Icy and Stormy will never guess what I'm planning to do." said Darcy, seeing her sisters plotting.
"And then Valtor….." said Icy as the Trix were thinking the same thing.
"Will be all mine."
Chapter 64: The Black Willow's Tears
Chapter Text
Out in the forest, the Pixies were hovering before Faragonda as Tune and Digit watered the tree's roots. "Do you need anything else, Miss Faragonda?" Lockette asked as she and Glim fly over.
"Lockette, she can't talk." said Amora as Glim sadly babbles.
"Wait a second, everybody. I think I can break Valtor's spell." Chatta said, then tries her magic on the oak tree. Her magic bounces off Faragonda's head and hits Chatta, causing her to take a head dive towards the ground.
"Don't worry, headmistress." Lockette assures her. "Because right now, the Winx are on their way to Lynphea to find a way to break this spell."
Behind them, the pixies were unaware that Lucy was watching them from the bushes. She ran from the foliage and heads back to Cloudtower.
Above the school, Valtor's mark was shining bright. Through the halls, Lucy heads towards Griffin's office to inform Valtor of the news. In his temporary office, Valtor was going through one of Griffin's spell books.
"Hm, very interesting." he said, using one of its spells as the Trix stood on the sidelines, watching. "Stormy, please step forward. I want to try to give you a new power."
Stormy walks up, intrigued about what kind of new power he would bestow upon her. "Why her?" asked Icy.
"Because I said so." Valtor tells her. He then throws what was in his hand at Stormy, causing her to haunch over in pain. "Tell me how you feel."
"Electric." replied Stormy, feeling the course of electricity run through her body as she creates small lightning from her hands.
Icy and Darcy were not impressed that Valtor had given first dibs of new powers to Stormy. Just then, Lucy knocks on the door.
"Valtor!" said Lucy as she enters Griffin's office. "The Winx are off to Lynphea to save Faragonda."
"Seeking aid from the realm of nature, are they?" Valtor asked. "Thanks for the news, Lucy."
Lucy places back the hood and walks out of the office. "You know? It would be nice if someone here were to take care of those fairies for me." said Valtor, as the Trix glanced at each other.
"I'll go, uh….try out my new power." said Stormy, volunteering to go after the Winx.
"Yeah." Icy said, then goes after her. "I have something to do too."
"Huh?" Darcy said, confused by Icy's behavior.
The Winx arrived at Flora's home planet of Lynphea. "Lynphea!" exclaimed Flora, happy to be on her home planet. "It's so good to be home."
"Stella's transport thanks you for riding with us and hopes to see you again soon." said Stella as her staff turns back into her ring.
"This place is beautiful." said Aisha as they all looked around.
"Bless you." Zara said as Stella lets out a sneeze. Before she could reply, a little girl calls out as she spots someone.
"Flora!" she called out, running over to her.
"Miele!" exclaimed Flora, taking her into her arms. "Everybody, this is my sister, Miele."
"Hi everybody!" said Miele, waving at the Winx who greeted her.
"So, do you have good news for us?" Flora asked her sister.
"Well, I spoke with the elders like you asked." answered Miele. "They said you need to go to the city of trees and see the sage of Lynphea. I'll take you there. Come on, everybody."
"Flora has like...the cutest little sister ever." said Zara as the Winx followed Miele.
At Cloudtower, Stormy was outside on the terrace. "Portal of Realms and tunnels of light, give me a passage through which to take flight." chanted Stormy as she creates a portal from her new power.
"A dimensional passage." Icy said, seeing what Stormy created. "Congratulations. You used to have trouble with that kind of spell."
"What are you doing here, Icy?" Stormy questioned.
"What makes you think you're the only one who could go?" demanded Icy.
"Valtor gave me new powers." said Stormy. "Which means he wants me to take care of the fairies."
"But why you?" Icy inquired.
"Who knows?" she tells her. "Maybe he likes me." In Griffin's office, Valtor watches the argument between Stormy and Icy. "Later, sis."
Stormy walks through the portal she created and heads off to Lynphea. Icy snarls in anger, hoping that it wasn't possible that Valtor liked Stormy more than she or Darcy. She then runs after Stormy, just before the portal closed from Cloudtower. Valtor laughs, pleased as he watched.
On Lynphea, Miele and the Winx were in the city of trees. "Wow." said Bloom and Zara, looking up at the trees.
"Totally amazing." said Musa.
"Is this the city of trees?" Bloom asked Miele.
"Are we in it?" asked Zara.
"Its way up there." said Miele, pointing up towards the treetops.
"Is there a hyper speed elevator in one of the tree trunks or something?" Tecna asked.
"Are you kidding?" asked Flora. "Technology is forbidden in the city of trees."
"Then we'll just have to use our wings." said Aisha.
"That won't work either." Flora said. "The winds that blow down from the mountains create powerful wind tunnels."
"Powerful wind tunnels, huh?" Zara asked as an idea came to mind when Bloom cuffs her in the head. "Alright, alright, challenge denied."
"Okay, so how do we get up there then?" asked Bloom.
"Come on, I'll show you." Miele said, standing before a gigantic leaf. "It's easy."
In the distance, Stormy laughed a bit as she hid behind a tree, watching Miele and the Winx.
"Okay, hop on everybody." Miele instructed the Winx as they step onto the leaf.
"Miele, you don't have to come if you don't feel like it, you know." said Flora, knowing her little sister.
"Hey!" said Miele. "I'm not a baby anymore."
"Hey, I didn't say you were. I was just asking." Flora said to her as Miele climbs in and joins them.
"Why?" asked Stella. "Is there something we should worry about? Isn't the leaf safe?"
"Sure, it is." assured Miele. "You just have to hold on tight."
"What goes up, must come down." Stormy said as the leaf takes off. She then starts creating birdlike creatures that took the appearance of Lucy's face. "These new powers rock. I can summon anything."
"Is there any way to slow this thing down?" asked Stella.
"It has to go this fast to push past the wind." Flora told her. "Just don't look down."
"Why not?" she then asked looking over the edge and sees the trees below. "Ohhh."
"And don't look up either." said Musa, looking up at Lynphea sky and spots dark clouds above them. "We're heading into a storm."
"I can't see a thing!" said Stella.
"What was that?" Musa asked when they looked up to see Stormy's creature.
"Musa, look out!" shouted the twins, seeing the creature fly towards them.
"Huh?"
Stormy's creature tries to attack them by making a dive. "Storm harpies?" asked Aisha. "I thought they only existed in fairy tales."
"Some people think that about us." said Flora as two more storm harpies appeared.
"Whoever conjured up those storm harpies must have based them on the 3 Greek harpies of earth." said Zara.
"No kidding." said Stella.
"Watch out!" Tecna shouted. "They're getting ready for another attack!"
"Then we better defend ourselves." said Bloom. "Magic Winx!"
"Enchantix!"
The storm harpies prepared their attack when Tecna fires off a strand of her techno magic, destroying one of the harpies. "Nice one." complimented Musa, smiling at Tecna as the storm harpies continued their chase.
"3:00." Flora said to the twins.
"Who's 3:00?" Bloom asked.
"Yours or ours?" asked Zara.
"Yours, but now it's 9….." she then starts to tell them when Stella went flying towards the back of the leaf.
"Stella!" shouted Zara and Bloom as they fired blue and orange fire balls at the storm harpies.
Stella was hanging ton tight to the leaf as it flew through the air. "I can't do it!" said Aisha as she grabs Stella's hand.
"Let go, and I'll fly." Stella said.
"No! It's too dangerous!" Aisha tells Stella.
"Just let me try, okay?" asked Stella. Aisha let's go of Stella, who then tries to fly against the strong Lynphea wind. "I was right. These wings can handle even the strongest winds."
"Cool." said Zara.
"Enchantix power is amazing." added Bloom. Out of nowhere, one of the storm harpies clings itself to the bottom of the leaf and starts swinging it side to side. A second storm harpy makes its attack when Flora and Tecna retaliated, destroying it in the process.
"Bloom! Zara! Grab Miele!" Flora cried out as the twins take hold of the young fairy's hands as she falls out of the leaf, screaming in terror.
"I'm starting to hate harpies in general." said Zara, glaring at the ones who surrounded them.
"Join the club." said Bloom, holding onto Miele as Stella and Aisha destroys a couple harpies.
"Come on!" Stella said to Aisha and Musa. "Let's show them what Enchantix power is all about!" She and Aisha continued to fire onto the storm harpies.
"Hey fairies, we've got company. Back in minute." said Musa and takes flight. "Do you girls need any help?"
"It's about time." said Stella as Musa joins her and Aisha. "Were you afraid to try out your wings?"
"Well, they are still brand new." Musa tells her.
"Can you feel the awesome power they possess?" asked Aisha.
"Power and style. Now that's what I call cool fairy fashion." added Stella.
Down in the trees, Stormy cackles as she made more storm harpies. "Don't worry." Flora assures her little sister. "We'll get through this."
"I know, Flora. You're the Winx." said Miele.
"Hear that, Tecna and Zara?" Bloom asked. "Miele trusts us."
"So, let's try not to let her down." said Tecna.
"Absolutely! We owe it to her." added Zara. Just then, three more storm harpies were heading towards the leaf that was carrying the others.
"They're going to overturn the leaf." said Musa, seeing the scene unfold.
"Three on three." said Stella seeing the three storm harpies closing in on their friends. "Come on, girls."
All three of them start firing their Enchantix powers onto the storm harpies, destroying them on sight. "Mission accomplished." Musa said as she, Aisha, and Stella caught up with the others.
"Oh….yeah!" gasped Bloom and Zara as they see the city of trees. Back on the ground, Stormy growled angrily as the Winx destroyed her storm harpies and takes her anger out on a branch.
"Cool." Musa said as the Winx walked through the city of trees.
"I'm loving the vibe that the city is sending out." said Zara.
"Don't get overstimulated on the feeling, Zara." Tecna said as Miele leads them to a cave.
"Are you sure this is the right place?" asked Aisha.
"Positive." answered Miele. "This is where the sage of Lynphea lives."
"You've come to help Faragonda." said the Sage, causing Zara to grab a hold of Bloom's left arm. "Step closer."
"Huh! That voice is coming from that waterfall." said Stella, pointing towards the waterfall.
"Valtor's magic is very powerful and cannot be undone through normal reversal spells." The Sage said to the Winx.
"You are….." Flora started to ask when the Sage interrupted her.
"Are you disappointed?" she asked them. "Were you expecting something different?"
"How can we help Faragonda?" the twins asked, stepping forward.
"The only way to undo Valtor's spell is to reverse the flow of time." answered the Sage, then shows the girls a couple of trees in the waterfall. "Eons ago, these two willow trees were the source of life for the region of Lulea. A lush and prosperous land, north of Lynphea."
"Lulea is a wasteland." said Flora.
"It wasn't before the great realm fire." The Sage tells her. "It totally destroyed one of the trees and badly damaged the other, which became known as the Black Willow. Its grief was such that it couldn't stay where its sister had once stood, so it left Lulea."
"So where did it go?" asked Musa.
"To a cave in a nearby mountain." replied the Sage. "It then began weeping for its lost sister. The tears soon formed a puddle which then became a pond, flowing out of the cave and up the cliffside, defying gravity and forming what is now known as the water stairway."
"A place where water flows backwards?" questioned Aisha, puzzled.
"Memory is what makes the Black Willow cry." said the Sage. "That's why it's tears can reverse the flow of time and change what has happened."
"Interesting." said Zara.
"So, if we can get some of the water…." said Bloom.
"We can water the Faragonda tree and turn back time." said Stella.
"If we can bring her and the tree back to the moment, just before the spell was cast…." said Musa. "Then we can free her."
"You must hurry. If you wait too long, Valtor's spell will become irreversible." The Sage said to the Winx.
"Let's go." Bloom said.
"No time like the present." Zara added.
"One last thing….." said the Sage. "you need a goblet to collect the Willow's tears."
"Show me Stormy." Darcy said to Griffin's crystal ball, checking in on her sister's progress. Griffin's crystal ball brings up the image of Stormy still on Lynphea. "That sneaky witch. Now show me Icy." The crystal ball shows Icy arriving and running through the forest of Lynphea.
"I should have known." Darcy said to herself as she watches Icy. "She's there too. Huh!" Darcy then heads to the portal that Stormy created and where Icy followed. "If they think they can make me look bad in front of Valtor, they're messing with the wrong witch." Darcy then heads through Stormy's portal, going to Lynphea.
"I can't believe we're riding bugs." said Stella as she gets onto what seemed to be one giant ladybug.
"They're cute." said Musa as Zara nodded in agreement. "They're like ladybugs."
"I wish that I could take one of them back to Gardenia." Zara said, hopping onto the ladybug next to her. "But I know that I can't." Meters from Zara, Miele was struggling to get onto one of the ladybugs when Flora walks up behind her.
"Miele, where are you going?" asked Flora as gravity brings her little sister back to the ground.
"Well, I'm coming with you." said Miele.
"I'm sorry, Miele. I can't let you." Flora tells her. "It's too dangerous."
"No way!" complained Miele. "You can't leave me here!"
"We have too, sweetie." said Flora, knowing what was best for Miele. "You did a great job finding the Sage and getting us here. We really appreciate it, but it's too risky for you to come with us."
"But I'm a fairy!" argued Miele, trying to prove a point.
"And you'll grow up to be a strong and brave fairy too." Flora reasoned. "Your time hasn't come yet, that's all."
"Does this argument remind you of anyone, Bloom?" asked Zara, watching Flora help her baby sister get onto the Lynphea insect.
"Yeah…...us at Miele's age when we didn't want to finish our vegetables." said Bloom as both twins giggled.
"But don't worry, you still get to ride the ladybug." said Flora as she gets Miele situated and turns to the ladybug. "Take Miele back home. She'll show you the way and if she asks you to fly faster, just don't listen to her, okay?"
"See you soon, Miele! Have a safe trip home!" the Winx said, waving to her as the ladybug takes off.
"See you soon, sweetie pie." Flora called out. "Hang on tight."
"Just call me if you get in trouble!" shouted Miele as the ladybug takes her home.
The Winx rode their ladybugs all the way towards the cave of the Black Willow so they could collect the tears. "Sorry girls, but we've got to stop." said Flora as the ladybugs stopped in their tracks. "The ladybugs don't like to go near the sticky vines."
"I don't blame them one bit, Flora." said Zara as her ladybug shakes its body in appreciation. "They have my utmost respect when it comes to things like that."
"Let's use our own wings to fly across the canyon." suggested Musa.
"Are you kidding?" Flora asked Musa. "This way is much more fun. Watch!"
Flora hops down from her ladybug and starts walking across the sticky vines. "It doesn't look very steady." said Stella.
"Come on!" Flora called out as Zara makes her way across the vine. "What are you waiting for?"
Hiding in the distance, Icy watches the Winx walk across the sticky vine, unaware that her sister witch was coming up behind her. "You wanted them all to yourself, didn't you?" Darcy asked Icy.
"Darcy!" said Icy, turning to face her.
"What? You wanted to become Valtor's number one witch?" she then asked as Icy rose to her feet.
"I don't want to, Darcy." argued Icy. "I already am."
"Yeah, well, we'll just see about that." said Darcy and lunges forward towards Icy.
Both of them grabbed each other's arms and starts pushing each other around until Icy fires off several ice shards. Darcy dodges the shards and kicks Icy's leg, causing the ice witch to lose balance while Darcy pushes her. Both witches rumbled and tumbled on the ground when Stormy spots them.
"What are you doing?" she asked, causing both of them to look up. "Come on. Chill out. Stop fighting."
"Don't you start telling us what to do." growled Icy. "You think you're all that because Valtor gave you some new little power to play with!" Icy and Darcy fire off their attacks at Stormy, causing her to be knocked to the ground.
"Oh yeah? You want to see me play, huh?" asked Stormy, glaring at them. As the Trix came together with their fists in front of them, Darcy randomly starts laughing.
"I can't believe this." she said, seeing what they were doing.
"What's so funny, huh?" Icy and Stormy asked.
"We're actually fighting over a guy." said Darcy, causing both of them to realize it as well.
"You're right." said Icy.
"Yeah. If we're going to get rid of those fairies, we have to work together." said Stormy.
"Stop it." Darcy tells her. "You sound like Bloom and Zara."
"Well, I mean…we are friends." Stormy reminded Darcy.
"Stormy, are you getting sentimental on us?" asked Icy.
"Uh…no, no, of course not." said Stormy as she walks away. "Let's go."
"The water stairway." said the twins, seeing it before them.
"That's one of the coolest things Zara and I have ever seen." said Bloom.
"It's more than just being the coolest." said Zara as they watched the water flow upward. "It's the most serenest thing that I've seen in my entire life."
"The cave is supposed to be right behind it." Flora said, pointing towards the stairway.
"There must be a cave back there." said Darcy as the Trix overheard the Winx. "I wonder why there's always a cave behind a waterfall."
"Who cares." said Icy. "It's the perfect place for an ambush."
The Winx followed Flora as they walked into the cave. "It's right over there." said Flora, guiding them to the Black Willow.
"The Black Willow." gasped Aisha, seeing it in all of its glory.
"I'll go and collect some water from the pool." Bloom said, heading towards the Willow when Flora stops her.
"Oh! Wait!" Flora pulls the oldest twin back.
"If the tears of the Black Willow can turn back time and you touch the water," Flora said, reminding Bloom what could happen to her.
"Time might turn back for you too." said Musa. "You could become a kid again."
"Yeah…. I'm not ready to be raising a younger you." Zara said, patting her sister's shoulder. "I remembered what our childhood was like and I'm not going through that again. Once was good enough."
"On top of that, if you'd touched the water, it would affect Zara in a different way." said Tecna.
"So, what do we do?" Bloom asked.
"Girls, don't you remember what the Sage said?" asked Miele, appearing from behind the waterfall.
"Miele?!" said a shocked Flora, seeing her baby sister. "What are you doing here?"
"You've got to get the water without touching it." Miele tells her older sister.
"Yes, that's right." said Bloom, remembering what the Sage said. "The Willow's water can only be picked up with a goblet."
"Allow me." Stella said, volunteering as she goes over and picks up a rock. "A touch of sun magic should be enough to turn this stone into a goblet of shining crystal."
"Perfect." said Flora, loving the crystal goblet Stella made.
"Careful not to touch the water." Tecna warned Stella as she dips the goblet into the pool.
Just as Stella rose to her feet and about to head back to the others, the Trix arrived and attacked. "Trying to save Faragonda?" Icy asked, causing Stella to drop the goblet and its contents. "Try saving yourselves first."
"Why you Trix!" shouted Bloom.
"How did you like our little trick with the harpies?" Stormy asked.
"Oh, we had a blast and now we'll do our best to return the favor." said Musa, dodging Icy's ice shards.
"Come on girls! Magic Winx!" shouted the twins as they, Tecna and Flora transformed into their fairy forms.
"Enchantix!" shouted Musa, as she and Aisha transformed into their Enchantix fairy forms.
Both twins sent orange and blue fire balls at Icy, who freezes it. "Hurry up, Stella!" shouted Bloom.
"Almost done. Keep them busy." she said, getting another goblet full as Miele walks up.
Stormy sends a lighting attack towards the Winx, knocking Musa, Tecna and Flora back.
"Girls, I got it!" Stella called out. Icy sends an ice ball towards her, causing the goblet to fall out of her hands. As Stormy knocks Musa back, Flora uses the vines to wrap themselves around her.
"What is…..?" she asked, destroying Flora's vines. Icy sends several ice shards at the twins, freezing them against the cave wall. Darcy created duplicates of herself and surrounds Musa in midair.
"Huh?" said Musa when suddenly she gets tied up.
"Girls, I've got more." said Stella.
"Stella!" screamed Zara when Icy attacks the sun fairy again. Stella chases after the goblet but crashed into a pillar. The goblet hits the ground, breaking into pieces and turning back into stone.
"What a pity." said Icy. "That water could have saved your precious headmistress."
"We'll get more." Bloom said.
"I don't think so." said Darcy, then turns to Stormy and Icy. "Remember Griffin's nature study class?"
"Yeah, how to ruin a perfectly natural environment." said Stormy. "You totally aced that one."
"Well, now's your chance to show what a scholar you are." Icy tells her and Darcy walks up to the pool of tears. She then starts boiling the tears and turns it dark, causing it to spread down the waterfall. The Black Willow's leaves turns a different shade of color, making it look sick.
"The Black Willow!" exclaimed Flora and starts seeing red as she slaps Darcy in her face.
Stormy fires upon Flora, knocking her to the ground. "I love wiping out goody goodies." said Icy as the Trix ganged up on Flora.
"So long, flower fairy!" shouted Stormy as the Trix combined their magic.
"No!" Miele screamed, jumping in between her sister and the Trix.
"Miele!" shrieked Flora as her baby sister was thrown into the pool of the Black Willow's tears. Growling in anger, Flora turns her attention towards the Trix. "Venus Gobbler!" Aiming her next attack at the water, Venus flowers grew out of the water and grabs the Trix.
"Miele!" Flora shouted as she jumps into the water just as Musa breaks free.
"Flora, you can't!" gasped Musa, rushing towards the water. Flora swims towards her baby sister, who was sinking to the bottom of the pool.
"Miele, why didn't you go back home?" Flora asked, reaching her before she touched the seaweed.
"I wanted to see what would happen." said Miele.
"I love you, my little blossom." said Flora.
"Flora?" Miele asked, confused as Flora sends her back up to the water's surface.
"Bubble, bring her up." commanded Flora, sacrificing herself.
"Flora, no!" screamed Miele as the bubble brings her up. Once she was out of the pool, Miele looks over her shoulder and sees the Trix breaking free from the Venus Flowers.
"Looks like the flower fairy didn't make it." Stormy said. Zara and Bloom break free from their icy containment, then fly over to comfort the young fairy.
"Miele, what happened?" they asked as the latter takes Miele into her arms. "Where's Flora?"
"She saved me." answered Miele, looking back at the pool, sniffling as tears left her eyes.
Suddenly, the Black Willow gave a tear of its own and drops it into the pool below, cleansing the water. Inside the pool, Flora feels her Enchantix powers. The Black Willow's tears were cleansed as it returns to normal. Flora flies out of the water, showing off her new Enchantix powers.
"Flora!" gasped Miele, seeing her sister once again as the Trix growled angrily. Using her fairy dust, Flora sprinkles it on the Black Willow, curing it of Darcy's dark spell.
The Black Willow extends its vines towards the Trix, pulling them into the water and reversing time. "Flora, you got your Enchantix power." beamed Aisha.
"You look amazing." commented Stella.
"Thanks for saving my life." Miele said, proud of her big sister.
"Hey, you saved mine first." said Flora.
"Yeah, well….I guess that I did." said Miele.
"You were very brave." Flora tells her baby sister. "I'm proud of you, Miele."
Picking up Miele around her waist, Zara starts heading out of the cave, humming something random. "Zara…. what are you doing?" Bloom asked, shaking her head at her twin's funny antic.
"What do you think I'm doing, sis?" Zara jokingly asked, giving Bloom and the others a knowing smile while placing Flora's little sister on her hips. "I'm bringing Miele back with us to Alfea. For her own safety, of course."
"Zara…." said Flora, smiling widely as she takes a giggling Miele out of Zara's arms and placed her back on the ground. "Miele's my little sister. You know Alfea's too advance for her."
"Yeah, but it was worth trying." said Zara as they all laughed.
"Hey, look." said Musa, pointing to the water as the Trix were coming back up to the surface. The Trix pulled their younger selves out, causing one Winx fairy to take a picture as evidence.
"This is a great day on our end." said Zara as she and Tecna smiled from ear to ear.
"Your hair used to look like that?" Preteen Icy asked Preteen Darcy, who's hair was now short and wearing glasses.
"Whatever!" Preteen Darcy fired back. "You look like a Pixie."
"You'll pay for this, Flora." said Preteen Stormy as she tries to use both her magic and the powers that Valtor gave her on the Winx, but it doesn't work.
"Now Trix, stop misbehaving or else we'll have to give you a time out." said Bloom and Zara, trying their hand in discipling the Trix.
Fear shaking to their cores, the Trix realized that the Black Willow's tears reversed their bodies and temporarily took their magic away from them. The Trix flee the cave and head back to Cloudtower.
The Winx laughed, seeing the Trix as preteens. Back in the forest, the Winx were joined with Miele as they all gathered around Faragonda. "Let's hope this works." said Bloom as she pours the Black Willow's tears on the roots.
"Because I'm scared to find out what would happen if Griselda took her place as headmistress." said Zara, scratching her neck.
A white light shines through the roots as the oak tree surrounding Faragonda starts shrinking. An explosion occurred, causing debris to fly around. Faragonda appears before Miele, the Winx and the Pixies. Everyone cheered, happy to see their Alfea Headmistress.
"Yes! Miss Faragonda, you're free!"
"Whoo-hoo!"
"Thank you, girls." Faragonda said, proud of her students. "I knew I could count on you."
"Welcome back, we missed you." said the Winx.
In the distance, Nabu sees the Winx freeing Faragonda through his telescope and once again, Zara looked in his direction, sensing him with Glim. "Aisha." he said. Zara and Glim both gave a confused look as they point him in the right direction of Aisha.
Having been told by Aisha's parents about Zara's sixth sense, Nabu gave Zara a smile in return, then shifts his telescope towards Aisha and Piff. "I finally found you." said Nabu, taking a picture of his future wife with her Pixie.
Chapter 65: The Last Fluttering Wings
Chapter Text
At Cloudtower, Valtor was watching the Omega dimension on Andros from Griffin's office.
"Very interesting." said Valtor, as the Trix walked in and returned to normal after what had happened on Lynphea.
"Wowee." Stormy said, taking a closer look.
"Hey, what is going on?" asked Icy, curious to know what was happening.
"This was bound to happen sooner or later." Valtor tells the Trix. "It's the Omega Portal. It stayed opened so long that all the negative energy that leaked out of the dimension is causing the entire world to collapse in on itself."
"What will happen to Andros then?" Darcy asked.
"Have a look for yourself." said Valtor, showing them as the transformed mermaids of Andros looked towards the Omega dimension. "Andros and the Omega dimension are connected through the portal. So if one dimension is destroyed, the other will inevitably be destroyed along with it."
Inside the Omega dimension, a creature who had been frozen breaks free as its surroundings starts shaking. The creature roared as it stretched out its limbs. One by one, the creature's friends broke free from their icy cages. At Alfea, Faragonda was in her office.
"Come in." she said as Saladin opens the door and heads inside. "Headmaster Saladin, what could be so important that you simply had to pay me a visit in the middle of the night?"
"Miss Faragonda, we've just learned that Andros is in grave danger." said Saladin. "If the Omega portal is not shut as soon as possible, the planet won't survive."
"This is terrible." gasped Faragonda, hearing the news. "Is it Valtor's work?"
"Only indirectly." he tells her. "It was his dark spell that first opened the passage between the two worlds. The fact that it was never fully closed is what has led to this terrible crisis."
Suddenly, both heads of Red Fountain and Alfea heard a sharp knocking. Zara's bo staff appears with a sleeping Zara standing behind it.
"Unbalance…. somewhere is unbalanced." Zara murmured as she stood in the doorway of Faragonda's office and walks in, grabbing her bo staff in the process. "Must stop what is happening…..must bring balance back."
"Zara's blue dragon must have sensed the Omega dimension portal." Saladin said to Faragonda as Zara tightly clutches her bo staff as she stood a couple feet from him.
"Balance…back…" the young blue dragon fairy continued to say in her sleep.
Zara then walks over to a corner of Faragonda's office, to a nearby corner, heading towards the floor. "Night, Bloom." she said, curling up against one wall.
"I believe that the Blue dragon is using Zara to speak through her about Andros." Faragonda said worriedly. "I'd better wake Aisha and the other girls."
"I'll to wake Zara." said Saladin.
"What in the world could be so important that my beautiful dream had to be interrupted?" Stella asked as she, Musa and Bloom headed to Faragonda's office.
"What was your dream about, Stella?" asked Bloom, curious to know.
"Brandon had his own wings and we were flying up to his mansion up in clouds." said Stella, dreamily.
"Forget that!" said Musa. "In my dream, I converted a mansion into a state-of-the-art recording studio."
"I bet that Zara's dream is better." argued Stella.
"Her bed was empty when I woke up." Bloom said as they continued down the corridor.
Back in Faragonda's office, Faragonda explained to Aisha was what happening to her home. Aisha gasped at the news, shocked as she turns around at the youngest twin. Zara looked up at Aisha, rocking herself in the chair as scared expression appeared on her face.
"No!" said Aisha as the others walked in. Bloom spots Zara, who then looks up.
"Bloom….." said Zara, feeling confused.
"Zara, what's going on?" Bloom asked, her brow furrowed in concern. "How did you end up in Faragonda's office?"
"I don't know. One minute, I was falling asleep in my bunk with Lavender curled up on my pillow and the next think I knew, I'm in Faragonda's office gently being woken up by Saladin with my bo staff in hand." explained Zara. "I don't even remember walking all the way down here."
"Weird." said Stella as Zara nodded in agreement.
"But what's even weirder is...why me and not Bloom?" Zara asked Stella.
"Aisha, what's wrong?" Bloom asked, turning to the fairy of waves.
"My parents. I can't let them down." Aisha tells her, before facing the headmistress. "Miss Faragonda, I am the princess of Andros. I have to go home."
"I can't let you go alone." said Faragonda. "It's too dangerous."
"No need to ask." said Stella. "We'll go with you."
"You can always count on us." said Zara and Bloom.
"We're here for you, all of us." added Tecna.
"All right, girls." Faragonda said, beaming at them. "But you be careful. Don't take unnecessary risks. Saladin said the situation on the ground is deteriorating very quickly."
Back in their dorm, Tecna sets up her holo projector. "Okay, I'm almost done." she said, then activates it. "Here goes…..the dimensional passage to Andros is now accepting passengers."
"Thanks, Tecna. You're so brilliant." said Aisha as the Winx stepped through. On Andros, Queen Niobe looked out at her planet's ocean and sees a beam of light from the Omega dimension.
A worried look appeared on her face as King Teredor placed a hand on his wife's shoulder. "Tell me. What will become of our kingdom?" Niobe asked her husband.
Before he could give her a definite answer, lightning strikes above the ocean, causing her to gasp in terror. "Let's go back inside." said Teredor, then guides her inside. "It's too dangerous out here."
"Your majesty!" said a guard of Andros, rushing towards them. "More monsters are coming out of the portal and the guardian mermaids can't stop them."
"No!" said Niobe.
"Don't worry. We'll deal with that." said Stella.
"Huh?"
Aisha's parents turned around to see the Winx appearing behind them. "Aisha." Niobe said, relieved to see that her daughter was home.
"Mom!" Aisha cried out as she ran towards her mother.
"Darling."
"Aisha, sweetheart….no…." said Teredor, seeing his daughter was there with her friends. "why did you come all the way here?"
"Huh?"
"Daughter, there is nothing that can save Andros now." he tells Aisha.
"I can't believe you, Dad." said Aisha, hearing what he was saying. "How can you say something like that?"
"I'm sorry to be so negative." Teredor said. "But I'm afraid none of this can be stopped."
They all turned towards the Omega dimension portal. "Never give up hope, Daddy." Aisha tells her father.
"Aisha, don't be stubborn." said Teredor. "Go back to Alfea, please. I can't risk losing you."
"I'll go back, dad after all of us fighting," said Aisha. "side by side, close the Omega Portal and set our planet free."
"You heard her, girls." Bloom said.
"Time to get a move on." Zara added.
"Magic Winx!"
"Enchantix!"
"Come on! We've got portal to close." said the twins as the Winx headed towards the Omega Portal.
"Go ahead, Aisha." said Teredor as Aisha lingers bit above her parents. "I'll join you soon. We'll save Andros together."
"I'm counting on you, Daddy." said Aisha, then takes off after her friends.
In the oceans of Andros, Tressa was ambushed by her fellow Merpeople. One mermaid fires her attack, causing Tressa to deflect it. "Hi-yah!" shouted Tressa as she fires back on two other mermaids.
Tressa then swims up to the surface and watches the battle on her uncle's land. "Andros will soon be a thing of the past." Valtor said to the Trix as they watched the battle.
"Doesn't it bother you to know that your lair will also be destroyed?" asked Icy.
"She's got a point!" said Darcy.
"Huh."
"And we can't forget about the mermaids who transformed." Stormy reminded him. "They've been valuable minions. Who knows….we might need them again before this is over and done with."
"I always assumed that the mermaids wouldn't survive past stage one." said Valtor, not caring about the mermaids of Andros.
"What?" asked the Trix, shocked as they heard this.
"Hey…." he said, walking towards them. "Why so shocked? I've already gotten hold of Andros' most powerful magic formulas. And I can perform all their spells perfectly, so what more can I get from this miserable planet? Zilch! Absolutely nothing."
The Trix gasped at this, seeing that Valtor would rather sacrifice Andros and its people for power. Just then, Darcy spots a familiar group. "Look….it's the Winx." she said.
Hovering over the ocean, the Winx were met up with several of the transformed mermaids. "Tecna, any suggestions?" asked the twins.
"Yes, virtual shield." replied Tecna as all three of them created blue, orange and green shields. One of the mermaids fires onto Bloom's shield, scaring her.
"Electric beam!" shouted Tecna as she fires off a techno ball.
"Fire Sphere!" shouted Bloom and Zara, firing off orange and blue fire balls.
All three attacks made contact with two mermaids, causing them to fall into the water. Just then, the three of them heard growling as three mermaids head towards them.
"We can't even catch our breath." Tecna said to Zara and Bloom. "They keep coming."
"I know!" said Bloom. "It's as if there's an endless supply of these horrible creatures."
"Even I can't hold out for very long." added Zara. On land, the mermaid soldiers were fighting against the Omega dimension creatures that were now running loose on Andros.
"Wow!" shouted Stella as one Omega dimension creature ran towards her. Using her fairy dust, Stella sprinkles it on the creature, hoping that it would work. "Magic Rainbow!" Her fairy dust was able to pull the creature back. "Stella: 1, monster: 0."
Behind her, a mermaid appeared with her weapon drawn out and fires Stella out of the sky. "Stella, no!" shouted Flora, seeing her fall. "Fairy dust!"
Activating her fairy dust, Flora was able to aim it towards the ground. "Blowing Ivy!" shouted Flora as a stalk of ivy grew towards the sky, catching Stella. "Stella, are you all right?"
"Flora!" Stella said in relief. "How's it going?"
"Hey, Aisha! There's the portal." said Musa as both of them fly towards the portal.
"I just hope it's not too late." she said. Mermaids were fighting against each other over by the Omega portal. Energy that the portal was producing became erratic, causing Musa and Aisha to be thrown back while an Omega Dimension creature raised its hand over them.
"It looks like the Winx are well and truly done for." said Icy as Valtor and the Trix watched the scene on Andros.
"Yeah, I feel kind of bad." commented Darcy.
"Come on, Darcy." Icy said, turning to her. "Have you lost your mind?"
"Not at all." she responded, shaking her head. "It's just that I always thought we be the ones who would get to destroy them in the end. I mean, I don't know….after all the battles we fought against the Winx."
"Um, well, I agree." Stormy chimed in. "It does seem kind of like we're getting jipped on this deal."
"Yeah." said Icy, actually thinking about it. "It doesn't seem right, does it?"
"Let's go!" said the Trix.
"Hold on a second." said Valtor. "Where do you think you're going?"
"Valtor!" said Icy, walking up to him.
"Why do you want to stop us?" asked Stormy.
"I thought you hated the Winx as much as we do." said Darcy.
"Those fairies have almost no chance of survival." Valtor said. "The portal is going to give away any minute now and the Winx along with the entire dimension will go spinning into Oblivion." The Trix were shocked by what he was saying. "So, let me ask you this…..why do you want to share their fate?"
On Andros, King Teredor drew out his sword, fighting against the creature to protect Aisha. Soon as he attacked the creature from hurting his daughter, the creature roared, running as the guards of Andros came up behind their King.
"Quick! Don't let it get away!" Teredor said to his guards as Aisha laid on the ground behind him.
"Yes, your majesty." said one guard as he and the others went after it.
"Aisha, sweetheart," said Teredor, turning his focus on his daughter. "Are you all right?"
"Dad, it's so good to see you." said Aisha, looking up at her father. "You saved my life."
"No Aisha." Teredor said as Aisha hugs him with tears in her eyes. "I….I think it's you who saved me. You gave me the strength to believe and keep hoping. I'm very proud of you sweetheart."
"Oh, Dad, I love you." said Aisha.
"Your majesty!" a guard shouted, gaining their attention as three mermaid soldiers came towards them. "They're attacking us!"
"Dad, if you can keep them busy…" Aisha said to her father. "I'll try to get closer to the portal and see if I can find a way to seal it."
"It's too dangerous." said Teredor, concerned of what might happened to her and the Winx. "If you get too close to the funnel, you could get sucked in. And then you would be gone forever."
"But it's our only hope." explained Aisha. "I have to try."
"Wait a while, not yet." he tells her. "Tabach the wise is on his way. Andros' greatest wizard will know what to do. Meanwhile, lets deal with the monsters. Can you free those poor mermaids from Valtor's spell?"
"With my fairy dust, I think so." replied Aisha.
"Good." said Teredor, then turns towards the mermaids. "Then I will lure them in for you. Guards, fan out in all directions and give the princess some space. For Andros!"
Mermaids start heading towards the king, attacking him when Aisha goes to protect him while activating her Enchantix Fairy dust. "Fairy Dust!" shouted Aisha, sprinkling it onto the mermaids in front of her.
As it makes contact, the spell placed on the mermaids broke and were no longer under control of Valtor. "Valtor's spell is broken." she said as the mermaids were back to normal.
"Well done, sweetheart." said King Teredor, praising his daughter. "Now, I must rejoin my soldiers. You wait here for Tabach the wise."
"Oh, thank you Princess." said one of the mermaids, glad to be free from Valtor's grasp. "That spell was a pure living nightmare."
"Way to go, Aisha!" shouted the twins as both of them and Tecna brough Tabach the wise, Andros' wizard.
"Girls, Tabach…." said Aisha, flying towards them. "We were waiting for you."
"His ship was destroyed by Valtor's mermaids." Tecna explained.
"So, we gave him a ride." said Bloom.
"He's a great man." added Zara.
"Just in time." Aisha said, smiling.
"Without your friends, I would not have made it." said Tabach. "It's very good to see you, Princess."
Just then, they looked up to see the three mermaid soldiers aiming their weapons at three incoming Omega creatures that were running towards them. "There are more monsters over there!" shouted Bloom as they turn to see more coming their way.
"Ocean of light!" shouted Aisha as she fires off her magic at the two creatures in front of them.
"Smash hit!" Stella exclaimed as she, Musa, and Flora fired off their attacks.
"Okay, we'll take care of the monsters." Musa said to the twins, Tecna and Aisha. "You deal with the portal."
The others take off with Tabach as Musa, Flora and Stella did their thing. Once at the portal, Zara felt extremely off. "Let's stop here." said Tabach, placing a hand out in front of Aisha. "It's too risky to get any closer."
"I agree with you." said Zara. "I don't like the energy input the portal is giving out."
The quintet stares at the Omega portal. "Tabach, what's wrong?" Aisha asked.
"I….I am partially to blame for this." he tells them.
[Flashback]
Tabach and two other Andros wizards were standing on the rock, creating the Omega Dimension portal for Andros.
"A long time ago, I helped build this portal."
Using their magic, the three wizards created a stone stairway leading up to the portal.
"In order to make it escape proof," he explained. "we designed it so it could not be opened or closed. It was to be a failsafe defense against the greatest of evils."
Tabach and his fellow wizards were able to close the portal, hoping that it would never be opened from either side.
[Flashback ends]
"But obviously, we underestimated Valtor's power." said Tabach.
"Well, your spell beats the one I've been placing on my journal for the past two years." said Zara.
"You've made way too easy for Bloom and Stella to open it." Aisha tells her.
"Well then, Tabach, why not forget about closing the portal and try destroying it instead?" asked Bloom as Zara hums a bit while tilting her head.
"These ancient scrolls contain enough magic to do just that." he said, holding out a scroll. "But I'll also need your help."
"What do you want us to do, Tabach?" asked Aisha.
"I need you to converge all of your magic on the scrolls."
"All of our magic?" questioned Tecna. "Okay, we'll do it."
"This is our one and only hope." Tabach said as the girls took a step back. All four Winx started to converge Charmix with Enchantix as Tabach looks at the scroll.
"Created by the great wizards of the first Triumbrate of Andros, this portal will be no more." chanted Tabach as the text appeared on the scroll. "By the power of Medak, the highest wizard in the realm of….."
Tabach couldn't finish the spell as the portal overwhelms him and knocks back the Winx, causing the scroll to fly away from him. "The scroll!" he shouted as it heads to the portal. "No!"
Aisha goes after the scroll, but it slips through her hands. "Aisha!" shouted Tecna, getting her attention. "Come back down here, Aisha."
She comes back down, wondering what their next course of action was. "The scrolls are gone." Bloom said.
"And the hope of destroying the portal." said Zara.
"Tabach, what do we do now?" the twins asked when suddenly, the Omega Portal started to become unstable.
"The funnel is growing stronger." said Tabach. "We must leave the planet immediately."
"What?" asked Aisha, shocked that he was suggesting this. "We can't leave now."
"There's something else we can do." said Tecna.
"I'm afraid the portal is completely out of control." Tabach tells them. "The only way to close it now, is from the inside. To achieve that would require more courage and power than anyone has. Our only real option is to leave the planet."
"We're not going to let another planet be destroyed." said the twins.
"Zara and I couldn't do anything about Domino, but we can surely try and save Andros." said Bloom.
"To put everything in balance is good, to put everything in harmony is better." said Zara.
"Bloom, Zara, it's my responsibility to save my world." Aisha tells them.
"Well then, we'll do it together." said Bloom. Taking Aisha's hands, the three of them walked towards the portal in hopes to shut it down form the inside with Tecna and Tabach closely following them.
The power pushes them back as they tried to enter, only for Zara to use her bo staff in anchoring herself to the ground. "Wait! I can do it!" said Tecna, knowing exactly what she was going to do. She then starts walking towards the Omega portal.
"I'll go with her. I'll make sure that she's not alone." said Zara, about to go with Tecna causing Bloom to quickly turn to her twin.
"No! I won't let you." Bloom said, bringing Zara towards her.
"Bloom, we can't just leave her as she goes in there." Zara said, confused.
"But what if I lose you? I can't bear the thought of it. You're my twin... my other half." Bloom tearfully tells her, hugging Zara tight.
Zara sighs as she pulls away from Bloom. "I know but I can't just stand here while Tecna goes in there alone." she tells her, tears starting to fall from her eyes, gripping Bloom's arms. "You're not only my twin and other half, Bloom. You're my built in best friend!"
"Bloom's right, Zara." said Tecna, pulling her in for a hug. "She needs you more than I do. I promise, I can handle it."
She then continues to walk towards the portal. In the distance, Flora, Musa and Stella hovered. "Hey, look!" said Musa, pointing towards Tecna.
"Tecna, what are you doing?" Flora asked and Tecna ignores her.
"Tecna!" Zara and Bloom screamed as the latter reaches out for her.
"No!" said Aisha as Tabach helps her up. "She cannot risk her life for my planet. Tecna, no!"
"You are needed here, Aisha. To help rebuild." said Tabach, stopping her from going after Tecna. "What Tecna is doing takes great courage. We must allow her to live out her destiny."
Tecna stood before the Omega portal, ready close it from the inside. She then let's herself be taken by the portal as she cries out in pain. "I can't…. I can't…." Zara said as she turns her body towards Bloom.
Bloom held her twin as she and the others watched Tecna sacrifice herself for Aisha's planet. Musa flies over to her roommate and best friend. "Tecna!" she shouted, hoping that she would say something to her when suddenly, Tecna's sacrifice earns her Enchantix powers.
The others gasped as they watched Tecna activate her fairy dust. "Fairy Dust." said Tecna, using her fairy dust to close the Andros portal of the Omega Dimension. "Close the portal."
"Tecna, what are you trying to do?" asked Musa. Tecna flies out and starts to close the portal. Aisha gasps as she, the Winx and Tabach stood by, watching.
"Run!" shouted Aisha as they ran from the portal. Tabach and Zara looked back as Tecna was being sucked into the Omega Dimension.
"Tecna!" screamed Zara. She was about to run towards her when Tabach stops her.
"No! It's too dangerous." he tells her as Tabach starts pulling the youngest twin away.
"We can't just leave her here." cried Zara, reaching out towards the techno fairy as she struggles against the wizard of Andros.
"You have to." said Tabach.
"I don't care! She needs us! She's our best friend!" said Zara, still reaching out for her. "Tecna!" Tecna looks up to see the youngest twin reaching out for her. She then sees one of Zara's eyes turned ruby.
"Tecna!" Zara screamed again, her hand still reaching out for her. Suddenly, the ground beneath Tecna crumbles, causing her to fall through as it takes her to the Omega Dimension.
The portal closes with Tecna inside the Omega dimension. Stella gasped as Dawn falls to her knees with Bloom beside her.
"No!" screamed Bloom and Zara, holding onto each other for support.
"Tecna!" shouted Musa as she runs to the portal's entrance, hitting her hands on the stone opening. "Tecna, can you hear me?! Tecna, no!" Hearing him, Musa looks up at the Andros Wizard. "Tabach, we have to do something. We have to save her."
"I'm so sorry." said Tabach. "Tecna has sealed herself away….inside a locked and frozen dimension. There's nothing more we can do for her. Tecna is gone."
The Winx started crying and hugged each other…. losing Tecna was taking its toll on them. "No!" screamed Musa.
At Cloudtower, Valtor and the Trix watched the Winx cry for their best friend. "I must admit, those fairies sure love to sacrifice themselves." said Valtor.
"Good thing, cuz they'll soon have to do a lot more sacrificing." said Stormy.
"Ooh, I can't wait." said Darcy.
"With one Winx less to deal with," Icy said. "finishing them off will be a cinch."
Chapter 66: Fury!
Chapter Text
In the forest, the Winx, were telling the Specialists what happened to Tecna. "Tecna was a great fairy." said Flora, trying to hold back her tears.
"She was brave and selfless." said Aisha. "She gave her life to save Andros."
Hearing this, Timmy balled up his fists. "No, I can't do this!" he shouted. "It's not right!"
"Come on, Timmy." said Riven, placing a hand on his shoulder. "Hang in there, keep going girls."
Bloom and Zara looked away as tears fell from their eyes. "Her eyes…..there was so much hope in her eyes." said Bloom, wrapping her arms around Zara.
"I could've saved her." said Zara. "I know I could have."
"Yeah, and do you remember the times she tried to be funny?" asked Musa.
"I wish I'd laugh more." said Stella.
"Us too." said Zara and Bloom.
"Stop it!" Timmy yelled at the Winx. "Tecna's not gone!"
"Timmy!" said Riven. "Tecna disappeared inside the Omega Portal."
"The gate's closed forever." Musa tried to tell Timmy. "There's no way…."
"No, you're wrong." said Timmy. "All of you!" He started to take off in the direction of Red Fountain, knowing that he had to do something to bring Tecna back.
"Timmy." Riven said, grabbing his arm.
"Let go of me!" Timmy tells him and runs off.
"I'll go talk to him." said Riven, running off after Timmy. Musa gasped, seeing that the news of Tecna was hurting Timmy.
"We're going to miss you, Tecna." said Bloom.
"Going to miss you like crazy." said Stella.
Outside of Red Fountain, Timmy was sitting on a bench, sad about Tecna when Riven walks up with Xander behind him. "Timmy, you have to face reality." said Riven. "I know it's hard, but…."
"Riven, Xander, you know how sometimes you can feel someone's magic vibe?" Timmy asked.
"Yeah, I think." replied Riven, sitting beside him.
"Well….I could always feel Tecna's real strongly and I still can." said Timmy.
"I know exactly what you mean, Timmy." said Xander, smiling. He paused, his gaze softening. "It's like… a unique energy signature, right? I always felt it with Zara, a fiery presence that even when she's calm was always vibrant. It's hard to ignore."
"Timmy…."
"No, listen to me because Xander gets it." he said. "If she were gone, there'd be a void, an emptiness all around me but, there isn't. I feel her. Tecna, I know you're alive and I'm going to find you. I promise."
Riven placed a hand on Timmy's shoulders, hoping that he could be right. Back at Alfea, the girls were in the twins' shared room. "It's not the same without Tecna." said Bloom.
"Maybe we should call it quits, you know." said Musa. "Like, disband the club."
"I hate to say this, but I agree." said Stella.
"Me too." said Flora.
"It's the right thing to do, guys." said Aisha.
"Yeah, but before we break it up, there's one more thing we have to do together." said Bloom.
"That we should have five out of the six current fairies do calisthenics?" asked Zara, her head placed in her hand.
"Huh?"
"What?"
Bloom then throws a pillow at Zara's face. "Well, it was worth a suggesting." said Zara and returns fire at Bloom.
"Payback Valtor." said Stella.
"Yeah! Get rid of him for good." Musa agreed. Just then, Faragonda walks into the dorm.
"Well now, how is everyone doing?" she asked.
"Not good, but we'll feel better after we pay Valtor a visit." said Stella.
"Valtor needs to be stopped and punished, but you cannot strike in anger." said Faragonda. "It would be a terrible mistake."
"Do you expect us to just sit here after what he did to Tecna?" asked Bloom.
"Don't look at me. I already gave a suggestion but was hit in the face by my own twin sister." Zara said as Faragonda turns to her.
"I understand, but I can't risk losing all of you either." said Faragonda. "You will stay on campus until further notice. Tomorrow we'll hatch a plan."
"Why do I get the feeling that I'm going to be sleepwalking again tonight?" questioned Zara.
At Cloudtower, Valtor was planning his next move. "Hmm." he said, looking at the star map in Griffin's office. "Planet Oppositis."
On the planet, two people were walking out of a palace. "We're such opposites." one man said to his friend. "We're perfect together."
"It's like we're made for each other." said the woman when suddenly, Valtor arrives. Both of them gasped as he walks past them.
"Halt!" said the male guard as he and the female guard hear the double doors open.
"How dare you enter the Palace of Oppositis." said the female guard.
"Oh, I don't want to enter the palace." Valtor said.
"Then come on in." said the male guard, welcoming the sorcerer.
Opening the doors, Valtor heads inside to the planet's spells and scrolls. Suddenly, the features of both guards changed. "We're the same." said the female guard, looking at her counterpart.
"How is that possible?" he asked her. Suddenly, dark rain fell upon the planet and the steps of the Oppositis palace. After draining the magic from the scrolls, Valtor takes his leave and makes one last look at the damage he's done.
"It's all so bland around here." said Valtor and finally leaves the palace.
At Alfea, Musa was playing one of her instruments as Stella was brushing her hair. Outside, Griselda looked towards the Winx's room. "How are the girls?" Faragonda asked her, walking up.
"It's strange." said Griselda. "Musa's playing sad songs and Stella has been brushing her hair for more than an hour. I even saw Zara assemble and disassemble her bo staff more than usual."
Unknown to both Griselda and Faragonda, the Pixies were pretending to be the Winx again. This time, Lockette was pretending to be Musa, Chatta was pretending to be Stella and Digit pretending to be Zara while Amore was shining a light on them.
"I sure hope this trick works." said Amore as a cd was playing behind her. Outside of campus, Musa peered around the corner, seeing if Griselda and Faragonda were roaming about.
"Shush…." said Stella as both of them came around the corner.
"Good thing Griselda doesn't know about out barrier buster." said Musa, placing the object onto the barrier for them to walk through.
"Everybody ready?" asked Bloom.
"Yeah."
"I'm ready." said Zara as she placed her bo staff on her back.
"Then let's go teach Valtor a lesson." said Bloom. The Winx take off through the forest as Nabu hid himself behind a tree.
At Cloudtower, the witches continued to follow Valtor's command. "These Valtor branded witch chicks are starting to annoy me." said Darcy as Icy glares into the great hall while Stormy dreamily looks up.
"They're so boring." Icy said, agreeing with Darcy.
"I like them. They're fun to mess with." said Stormy, rising from her chair and addresses the students. "Attention, everyone! Valtor said to mix your jello with your mashed potatoes."
Following what Stormy said, the witches started mixing their jello with their mashed potatoes. "Stop messing with my minions." said Valtor, walking up to the Trix who were laughing.
"Enough about your precious minions." said Stormy. "When are you going to show us some of those cool spells you've been stealing from other realms?"
"Now." said Valtor and points to Stormy. "Oppositis power."
He used the magic he stole from the planet on Stormy's personality. "Oh….you're so cute today." said Stormy as her personality did a 180 and walked over to Icy. "It's so nice to have friends like you."
"That is freaky." said Icy, getting uneasy.
"Icy, sweetheart…." Stormy said in a low voice. "I'd like to share something with you. I'd think I'm in love."
Valtor then summons the mashed potato-jello mixture they had the witches create and places it in front of Stormy. "She's not like you, Icy." said Valtor as they watched Stormy eat the concoction. "You might just be the perfect witch after all."
"I guess someone's no longer someone else's favorite." Icy said over her shoulder as she followed Valtor. "Later, goody, goody."
"Yes, see ya." said Darcy as she left with Icy and Valtor as Stormy continues to eat.
The Winx arrived outside of Cloudtower. "Everybody ready?" asked Bloom.
"Oh, you bet." said Musa.
"Of course, oh twin sister of mine." said Zara, saluting Bloom with her bo staff. "However, you do realize that you're breaking my code for me."
"Does that mean what I think it means?" asked Stella.
"As long as you're breaking it for me, I'm absolved in this situation." said Zara, causing Stella to smile widely.
"Enchantix!"
"Magic Winx!"
The Winx hovered near the windows of Cloudtower, ready to deal with Valtor. "All right, let's do it." said Bloom and Zara. "Fire Blast!"
Suddenly, the witches gasped as the windows shattered. "Okay, witches, tell us where Valtor is." Bloom demanded.
"Stop intruders." said the witches as they looked up to see the Winx. "Stop intruders."
"Should we blast them or have Zara do it?" asked Stella.
"No, wait a second." said Flora, taking a closer look at them. "They have absolutely no idea what they're doing. They're all under Valtor's spell."
"I can help you." said Stormy, causing the Winx to turn their attention to her.
"Stormy?" asked Musa.
"Pinch me…. I must be dreaming." said Zara. Stella takes her word for it and pinches Zara. "Ow! Okay, I'm not dreaming."
"Usually, you'll find Valtor either in the headmistress's office or the sorcery lab." Stormy said, completely unaware that she was giving the Winx information on where to find him.
"Traitor, traitor, traitor." said the witches, walking towards them.
"Gosh golly, I was just trying to help." Stormy said, then starts laughing.
"She's not her usual self." said Musa as she and the others take off with Stormy running after them.
"If I remember from our last visit, the sorcery lab is that way." said Bloom, then turns to Zara. "Right?"
"That's what I remember." Zara tells her.
"Stella and Aisha, you go check it out." said Bloom. "We'll take Griffin's office."
Stella growled, nodding in agreement. In Griffin's office, Valtor was looking at the star map again. "With all these worlds, I'll take Magix in no time." Valtor said to himself as four fairies appeared behind him.
"You're wrong." said Zara and Bloom, causing him to turn around, firing upon Aisha and Musa. "Dragon Furies!"
Bloom and Zara fired their dragon flames upon Valtor, knocking him hard against the wall. "You are powerful, twins." said Valtor. "Just like Marion."
"What?" they asked.
"Your birth mother, the queen of Domino." replied Valtor.
"Our birth mother." said Bloom and Zara. "How do you know about her?"
"I defeated her." Valtor admitted.
In the corridors, Stella and Aisha were hiding from a group of witches who were looking for them. "It looks like Valtor put his mark on everyone at Cloudtower." Stella said to Aisha.
"Not everyone." said a familiar voice, causing both fairies to look up.
"Miss Griffin." said Aisha. "We'll get you out of there."
"I don't think it's possible." Griffin said. "I've tried all my magic to break it open, and I failed every time."
"Leave it to us." said Stella, smiling at the headmistress of Cloudtower as she tries to use her Enchantix powers to open the cell. Stella's powers hits the cell, bounced off and threw Stella at the wall. "Ouchie."
"It's like a mirror spell." explained Griffin. "It bounces the magic right back at you."
"Let's try bending the bars." suggested Aisha and tries using her Enchantix powers on the magic bars. Her morphix almost had broken the bars when it bounces back and wraps around Aisha, causing her to land in front of Stella.
"Your birth parents, Oritel and Marion headed up the Company of Light, a group of wizards and warriors who fought to save the magic dimension." Valtor said to the twins, knowing that they heard this story from Faragonda.
"Magic Base Boom!" shouted Musa, sending sound waves towards Valtor. He deflects her spell and stomps towards her.
"I recently visited a planet where the magic was all about silence." Valtor tells her. "Let me show you a little spell I took from them."
Creating a bubble of silence, he throws it towards Musa, trapping her inside. "Luxurious Ivy." chanted Flora, sending a strand of ivy towards him. Valtor crumbles Flora's spell before it even reaches him.
"And for you, some magic from the cave dwellers from the under realm." said Valtor, walking towards Flora. "They like total darkness." Scared, Flora tries to run but it was too late.
"Oh!"
"Not much can survive very long without light." taunted Valtor, then turns around to see the twins firing at him. "Right?" He then deflects their combined fire balls. "So, do both of you want to fight, or hear about your parents?"
"We're listening." said Bloom and Zara.
"I met Marion and Oritel when I was a young wizard with the coven of the three witches." Valtor begins saying. "I was their opponent during their final battles."
He then shows the twins their birth mother, Marion, walking towards something on Domino. "I trapped Marion with a spell I'd learn from the Rock Cannibals of the dark dimension."
In front of Marion, a rock hand came up from the ground, grabbing her. "King Oritel came to her rescue as I knew he would."
Oritel arrived as the Rock hand holding Marion was dragging her into the ground. "Your birthfather was very powerful. I never would have defeated him, had he not lowered his guard to save your mother."
"Release the queen!" shouted Oritel, raising his sword as he ran towards the Rock hand and his wife.
"Help! Help!" Marion screamed as she reaches out for her husband. "Help me!"
Using his sword, Oritel tries to free Marion from being taken into the ground, taking notice that Valtor was behind him. "And so, it happened while he was using his magic to save his beloved. I sent them both to Oblivion. And that's how it ended for the king and queen of Domino. I'm glad I can share this story with you, Bloom and Dawn."
Valtor looks over his shoulder to see orange and blue surrounding their bodies. "Come on! Show me what you both got." he demanded as both dragons start surrounding the twins. "Come on, do it for Domino. Do it for your parents, Oritel and Marion."
Tears threatened to leave their eyes when Bloom and Zara screamed in anger, releasing the Dragons. "Opositon!" shouted Valtor, creating a shield of ice to block both dragons and freeze the twins. "And so goes Dominio's last survivors. Destroyed by their own magic."
"This calls for some fairy dust." said Stella, as she starts using it on the wall behind her.
"I see you girls have made some progress." said Griffin.
"Yep."
"I remember when Faragonda first got her fairy dust." Griffin said, reminiscing as Stella activates her fairy dust. "All my best spells became useless against her." Stella created a different set of bars, hoping to replace the ones imprisoning Griffin.
"Very clever." said Griffin, seeing Stella's work as she leaves her cell. "You broke the Oppositis spell by applying your magic to the wall, opposite the bars."
"Out of your cell without a hall pass, Griffin?" asked Icy, seeing Stella and Aisha with Griffin. "Shame on you."
"Yeah." said Darcy as Stormy had her hands in front of her face. "This calls for some serious discipline."
"You're right and to start with I'm ordering the two of you out of my school." said Griffin.
Icy glares at her former headmistress. "This is our school now." she tells her. "Ice wave!"
"I got this one." said Aisha, creating what seemed to be a surfboard. "Enchanted Plasma!"
"Solar Charge!" shouted Stella, sending a charge of sun magic towards the Trix.
"Well, looks like you witches are done for." Aisha taunted the Trix.
"Look again." said Stormy, finally back to normal as she gets onto her feet. "Twister Fury!" She created a tornado, sending Stella, Aisha and Griffin back.
"Hey, your back." said Icy, noticing the change.
"Yeah. I dreamt I was eating loads of jello and being disgustingly nice to people." Stormy tells her. "I was so ashamed of myself."
"Yeah, you were acting like a dweeb Stormy." said Darcy. "But that's because Valtor spelled you."
"Well, now that I'm back." said Stormy, then stares at Aisha and Stella. "Let's get these losers and teach them a lesson."
"I'm still the headmistress here and the only thing you're going to get is detention." Griffin said to the Trix. "Demerits!"
She sent the Trix somewhere in Cloudtower. "Awesome." said Stella. "Where'd they go?"
"My Punishment Spell sent them to the detention dimension." said Griffin.
"Whoa." said Stella. "I sure wouldn't want to misbehave in this school."
"Now listen up." said the man of detention. "Write on the blackboard, 600 ingredients that can be used in Mayhem potions."
"This is humiliating." complained Stormy.
"I'm not doing it." said Icy.
"Me neither." added Darcy.
Back at Cloudtower, Stella and Aisha followed Griffin down a corridor when suddenly a bright light shines in their eyes. "An unauthorized portal." said Griffin. Stepping through the portal was Saladin and Faragonda.
"When we found out you were missing, we figured you came here." said Faragonda, seeing Stella and Aisha behind Griffin.
"Sorry, Miss Faragonda." said Stella. "We couldn't help but try to get payback."
"I really can't say that I blame them." said Griffin, knowing how the girls feel. "Valtor has set himself up in my office
"Bloom, Zara and the others are on their way over their right now." said Aisha.
"Well, it looks like the company of light is being called back into action." Saladin said.
"Let's go get Valtor!" said Faragonda.
In Griffin's office, the stolen magic that was placed on Flora and Musa wore off while Bloom and Zara were still incased in ice.
"We have to get Zara and Bloom out of the ice." said Flora. "Both of them won't last much longer."
"Not going to happen." said Valtor.
"Let's dust it." Flora said to Musa as they started to sprinkle their Enchantix Fairy dust on the ice.
Out of nowhere, Valtor stops them before they could continue. "This wind is too strong." Musa said to Flora. "I can't activate my fairy dust."
"Me either." said Flora. "Maybe if I shield you….."
"Leave my girls alone!" Faragonda bellowed as she sends several yellow balls of light towards Valtor.
"I'd say the company of light should now be called the company of mummies." said Valtor, striking back at the three heads.
Faragonda smiled at Griffin who teleported herself on one side of Valtor. Saladin appeared on the other side. "Shield now!" said Faragonda as they combined their magics against Valtor. "Come on, girls….do your thing."
They went over to the twins, hoping to free them from their ice cage. The battle inside Cloudtower ensued. In detention, Stormy was writing on the board.
"Let's just write this stuff down and get out of here." Stormy tells Icy and Darcy.
"Ugh….no way." said Icy as Darcy was already doing it.
"If you don't comply, your behavior will be reported to the headmistress." said the blackboard.
"Oh no!" Icy said, pretending to be scared of Griffin. "That's so scary."
"I have an idea." said Darcy. "Check this out."
Stormy watched as Darcy places the piece of chalk down. "Duplication illusion and deception." Darcy chanted. "Trick us free of this detention."
On the blackboard, Darcy's handwriting was shown writing down the ingredients. Icy and Stormy smiled in glee as they help trick the blackboard.
"Okay….." said Darcy. "We finished our work."
"What are we waiting for?" Icy asked the blackboard. "Let's go."
"Bye-bye, Blackboard face." said Stormy as the Trix left detention.
"Oh…." said the blackboard, feeling lonely already. All of the Winx's fairy dust activated, and they sprinkled it on the twins.
"Remember, when we break the spell, the ice will return to its original form which is fire." said Stella as they circled around the ice.
"So, we'll have to duck and fast." added Musa.
"We can't hold the shield much longer." Faragonda tells the girls.
"All right…." said Flora as the ice starts breaking around the twins. "The spell is about to break."
Just as she said that, the shield was broken through by Valtor. "The shield's gone!" said Faragonda.
"The spell's gone too." said Flora.
Valtor shouted in anger as Stella and Musa grabbed Bloom and Zara. "Take cover!" Stella called out as they left Griffin's office.
Behind them, smoke filled the air as both dragon flames appeared. The dragon flames headed towards Valtor, intertwining as they pushed him to the ground.
"Come on." said Musa. "Let's get out of here."
"No!" said Bloom as Zara starts to open her eyes. "We have to finish him off. For Tecna. For Marion and Oritel."
"Not today, Bloom. Not when Zara is in this state." said Faragonda. "Stella, can you move us?"
"You…." said Valtor, getting up from being thrown back. "You'll pay for this!"
But before Valtor could start his next incantation, a sudden movement catches their attention. Her body glows faintly, her usually gentle eyes now alight with fierce determination. The air grows tense as blue flames burst to life in front of her.
"Zara…?" gasped Faragonda as Zara stand to her feet and brings forth several fireballs in front of her.
With an unwavering resolve, Zara raises her fists and goes into her Northern Shaolin stance. Each fireball started to burn brighter as her movements became fluid yet powerful. One by one, the fireballs encircle her before launching forward with precision, aimed directly at Valtor. Following her movements, the blue fire balls went directly towards Valtor, hoping to stop his attack.
"Transport us!" said Stella, transporting everyone to Alfea.
"Here we are, Valtor." said Stormy as she, Icy and Darcy arrived.
"Stupid detention." Icy said, then suddenly she and her sisters were thrown back into the wall when Zara's fire attack didn't stop it. Darcy sighs as she falls forward.
"Sorry!" she said, still thinking that they were in detention. "Next time we'll write down the dumb ingredients. I promise you."
At Alfea, Faragonda had summoned Bloom and Zara to her office. "There is only one place both of you can go to become stronger, Bloom and Zara." Faragonda said to the twins, showing them. "It is called Pyros. The island of Dragons. The powers you can acquire there is great. But the dangers are severe, and your survival is far from certain."
"We don't care." said the twins. "Valtor killed our parents and took Tecna from us. It doesn't matter how hard Pyros is or how dangerous! If it will help us beat Valtor, we'll do it."
Faragonda smiled, knowing that the twins will do anything. "Valtor, you got to chill." said Icy as Valtor starts pacing.
"I cannot allow the heirs to the throne of Domino to survive." said Valtor.
"Hey. How about we go get Bloom and Zara for you?" Icy then asked.
"Yeah, we can take that set of fairies on our own." said Darcy.
"Good." he said. "Go, bring them both here. Then we'll destroy both of them together."
The Trix smiled as they head out to Alfea to get Bloom and Zara. "The four of you take good care of one another, okay?" Bloom asked as she and Zara held their bunnies and pixies in their arms.
"We'll be back as soon as we can." Zara said, holding Glim and Lavender.
"If it's too scary on Pyros, you and Zara can always come back." Lockette said. "Right, Bloom?"
"Bah do Tah?" asked Glim, wanting to know if Zara and Bloom will be okay.
"No, Lockette. Zara and I are either going to come back strong and beat Valtor, or the both of us won't come back at all." said Bloom.
"Glim, Bloom and I need to do this." said Zara, giving her pixie a hug. "But I know that you'll have Lavender, Kiko and Lockette to hang out with. Especially Lavender."
Both pixies and bunnies hugged each other, as they watched Zara and Bloom take their leave. "We're ready, Miss Faragonda." they said and Faragonda creates a portal for them.
Kiko and Lavender held the pixies as the twins went through the portal. "Good luck, twins." said Faragonda. "I believe in you."
Unknown to Bloom and Zara, a Red Fountain aircraft was coming onto campus. Stella and Flora looked up as it landed. Sky walks out, finally back to normal from Valtor's spell.
"Well, looked what the cat dragged in." said Stella. "How's Diaspro?"
"She is history." said Sky. "After you guys broke that spell and left bruises, she was banished from Eraklyon. We will never hear from her again."
Behind Sky, Xander looked at Flora and Stella, giving them a smirk and a nod, basically saying that she'll be back…..eventually. "Hi." said Brandon, only to see Stella was angry.
"Where have you been, Brandon?" asked Stella as she begins her tirade. "No phone calls, no messages?"
"I was locked up in an Eraklyon prison all this time." he explained. "If I could have, I would have called you. But I had to wait for Sky to get me out. He did and we rushed here straight away."
"I feel so terrible about what happened. I have to apologize to all of you, especially to Bloom and Zara. I have to make it up to both of them." Sky said.
"Well, Bloom and Zara are not here." said Flora. "They're gone."
"Both of them went on an important mission." Stella explained.
"A mission?" asked Sky and Zara. "But where and when are they coming back?"
"They went to Pyros, the island of dragons." said Flora. "Zara even took her bo staff with her."
"And it's not when they're coming back, boys." added Stella. "Its 'if'."
Both Xander and Sky had worried looks on their faces, wondering if the twins will be okay.
Chapter 67: The Island of Dragons
Chapter Text
That night at Alfea, Flora was staring up at the ceiling when she hears a knock on her door. "Hmm?" she asked, and Stella walks in.
"Oh, I can't sleep." Stella told her.
"Me neither." said Flora. "I just can't stop thinking about the twins."
"Oh, thank goodness you girls are up." said Aisha as she and Musa walked into the room.
"Guess you couldn't sleep either, huh?" asked Musa.
"If Bloom and Zara don't come back from Pyros," Stella started saying. "I think I'm going to…"
"Don't think about that." Flora told Stella, cutting her off. "We have to stay positive."
"Easier said than done." said Stella. "Even though they have each other, the twins are all alone by themselves on that creepy island. Oh!"
"An island full of dragons." Aisha pointed out.
"I think Bloom and Zara are very brave to choose to go there." Flora said as Musa walks up to Stella.
"Well, let's hope that they both get stronger so when they both get back, the twins can help us defeat Valtor." said Musa.
"Come on, twins." thought Stella as a smile appeared on her face. "Everything will be alright."
On Pyros, a volcano erupts as Bloom and Zara arrived in the forest, already in their Charmix forms. Just then, they heard a roar in the distance.
"Huh?"
Both of them looked down to hear their hearts pounding as another dragon roared in the distance. Gasping, Bloom and Zara turned to their right with the former grabbing a hold of her sister while she held out her bo staff.
"Whoever you are….." said Zara as the twins looked at their surroundings. "be warned. I have a bo staff and I'm not afraid to use it."
Just then, a volcanic dragon roars out as it sees Bloom and Zara. Landing, it accidentally knocks the twins back. Placing her bo staff on her back, Zara joins Bloom in firing at the volcanic dragon. Both fire balls made contact with the dragon, throwing it back into the dirt.
Walking through the dirt cloud, the twins were proud to have dealt with the dragon when out of nowhere, the ground shakes beneath them. "Whoa! Dawn!" Bloom called out.
"I got ya, Bloom." said Zara, grabbing her sister's arm. Both of them turned around to see more of the volcanic dragon's friends appeared, angry with the both of them.
"Time to go." Zara said as they take off in the direction of mountains. The dragons chased the twins until they took flight. As they smiled, the twins were then knocked out of the sky by one of the dragons, landing both of them in the water.
The dragon looks down at the waterfall, hovering over to see if what it did was justified before placing its head into cool water. It looked to see if the twins were ok, when it turns its head to see that both of them had their hands in front of them.
Giving the dragon identical looks, Bloom and Zara fired, sending the dragon away from them and landing on its back. Popping above the water's surface, the twins looked up at the sky to see its friend coming towards them.
Soaking wet, Bloom and Zara got out of the water and ran for cover. Looking over their shoulders, the twins see that the dragon was about to use its fire. "Not the wings, not the wings, not the wings!" screamed Zara as the dragon releases fire from its mouth.
The dragon's fire sends the twins to a deep hole in the ground, causing them to fall to their doom. At Red Fountain, Timmy walks in, holding something in his arms. "I figured it out." said Timmy. "I know how to find Tecna."
Sky, Xander, Brandon and Riven looked over at him. "What? Timmy?" asked Sky, looking up at his friend.
"You have to see this." he said, showing the item that he was holding. "I upgraded a satellite locator by adding an emotional sensor."
"Saladin was just here." Brandon said to Timmy. "He wanted to know how you were doing, Timmy."
"He's worried about you." said Sky.
"Just like we are." added Xander.
"We told him you were okay, but to tell you the truth…." Riven said. "we're not so sure."
"I'm fine, alright." said Timmy, walking away from Sky. Riven shrugs his shoulders at him. "I know I haven't been acting logically lately, but I really have this strong feeling that Tecna is still out there, guys. And she's going to try and get in touch with us." He then turns around to face the others. "All I have to do is find a way to get this sensor to recognize Tecna's emotional essence and then I'll find her. But I'm going to need some help."
"I bet you anything that once Tecna, Zara and Bloom get back…." said Xander, placing a hand on Timmy's shoulder. "Zara will be trying to fatten her up with a lot of sweets."
Timmy smiled, already have tasted several baked goods she had made. "Sorry, Timmy." said Riven. "But I've got to study for that advance rescue exam."
"And I've got detention." said Brandon. "I broke curfew last night to hang with Stella. Sorry, buddy."
"I'll help you." said Sky.
"Me too." said Xander, then takes out a pen and a pad of paper. "It'll give me some time to think of what Zara can bake next for us and the Winx." Timmy sighed in relief.
At Cloudtower, Valtor was pacing. "Why am I unable to morph?" Valtor asked as the Trix were around Griffin's desk.
"What's it matter if you are?" asked Stormy.
"If I'm unable to morph, I'll never be able to infiltrate the primary dimension." Valtor explained to the Trix. "And I need that power to conquer Magics."
"Well, I could help you." said Icy, volunteering herself.
"I've been looking for a solution all day." said Valtor. "But I just can't seem to be able to focus intensely enough. So many distractions."
"Oh, you're probably just tired." said Darcy, getting up from her chair and walks over to Valtor. "Trying to become the greatest Wizard of all time is hard work. Why don't you try conquering another world. It'll relax you."
"I think that a great idea." Valtor said, agreeing with her idea. "You really do get me, Darcy."
"Oh!" she gushed. "No one gets you more than I do." Valtor then opens up the star map and Darcy points to one of the stars. "See that planet? That's where you need to go. You'll have the chance to take their magic, chill out and you'll come back really relax and ready to rumble."
"Right. Planet Chill." said Valtor and points to the star Darcy had shown him. "That's where I'm headed."
"Huh?"
"No, but really?" Icy asked Darcy as Valtor disappeared. "How could he listen to you?"
"Hey! You heard what he said." Darcy replied. "I'm the one who really gets him."
"You two are pathetic." said Stormy. "You're practically throwing yourselves at him just so you can get a teeny wee bit of attention."
"Who are you to talk?" asked Icy and Darcy.
"Oh, get real." Stormy scoffed as she stood from her chair. "I am so totally over him. It's not even funny."
Icy and Darcy looked at each other, laughing at Stormy's statement. Stormy shakes her head at the two, wondering why she's has them as her sisters. On Pyros, the twins were on the ground, holding each other's hands as they were unconscious. Suddenly, the twins were brought somewhere.
"Where are we?" Bloom asked.
"I bet Lavender's weight on our older sister." said Zara.
"We're lost." they then said.
"Bloom, Zara, remember where you come from." Daphne said to her sisters. "And you'll know where you're both going."
"We're here to get stronger." the twins said to Daphne. "But we don't know how."
"Look within." suggested Daphne. "Find the dragons."
"Which dragons?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"Your dragons." said Daphne, then heads back to Lake Roccaluce.
"Daphne!" Zara called out.
"Wait, where do we look?" asked Bloom.
Just then, the twins gasped as they sat up. "Why does Daphne always have to be so cryptic?" asked Zara.
"Your guess is as good as mine." said Bloom.
Looking to their left, Bloom and Zara see a couple of Dragons. One green and the other aquamarine. Bloom starts screaming as Zara raised an eyebrow. The little green dragon screams and flies away in fear as the little aquamarine dragon matches Zara's facial expression.
"Who are you?" the twins asked their dragons.
"I'm Buddy." said the green dragon, introducing himself to Bloom.
"I'm Ember, his brother." said the aquamarine dragon, introducing himself to Zara.
"Hi, Buddy. Nice to meet you." Bloom said.
"Hi, Ember. It's a pleasure to meet you." said Zara.
"What are you doing here on Pyros?" Buddy and Ember asked.
"Well, Zara and I are fairies." Bloom explained as Zara nodded. "And the both of us are here to try and get stronger, we guess."
"How are you and Zara going to do that?" asked Buddy as the twins looked at each other.
"We don't know that yet." answered the twins, unaware that both Buddy and Ember were their dragons.
Back at Red Fountain, Sky and Xander were helping Timmy as the latter was halfway through his list of baked goods for Zara to try and challenge herself in baking. Timmy plugs the upgraded satellite into his computer.
After logging on, he activates the glove to search for Tecna. Her face appears on the screen, and it starts to dial out. "I uploaded this image of Tecna so that the locator knows what she looks like." Timmy explains to Xander and Sky. "Now I have to make it understand who she is."
"Go for it." said Sky as Xander smiles. Timmy pressed a button on his keyboard and starts loading everything he knows about Tecna.
"Tecna's IQ is 150, she excels at math, she is also a senior member of the technomagic society." Timmy said to the locator as it starts searching for his girlfriend. After about 30 seconds, he was frustrated. "That's not working. If it was, Tecna's image would send the emotional impulses."
"Timmy, listen." said Sky. "If anyone's going to make this contraption work, it's gotta be you. But you have to describe Tecna's nature."
"I agree with Sky on this one." said Xander. "Even if this was Zara in the Omega Dimension, I would describe her nature in a heartbeat."
"You'll have to be more emotional." both specialists said.
"Yeah, you're both right." said Timmy, understanding what they were telling him. "Here goes. Tecna is my friend, um…" He looks up at Sky and Xander, thinking of what to say next. "she's a nice girl and a wonderful person."
The locator tries to find Tecna but made no contact. "You know, I think you should try to get in touch with your feelings, Timmy." said Sky. "Dig deeper into your innermost feelings."
"How am I supposed to do that?" Timmy asked.
"Example: How does Tecna make you feel whenever she's around you?" asked Xander.
"Good question, Xander." Sky said, nodding as he turns back to pick up Timmy's phone, knowing exactly who to call. "What do you say we call someone who knows all about this stuff, huh?"
"Oh, yeah…she'll know what to do." said Xander.
"Where's your home, Buddy and Ember?" the twins asked their dragons.
"In Molten Creek." said Buddy.
"It's really awesome there." added Ember.
"Where is that?" Bloom and Zara asked again.
"It's up at the top of Fire Mountain." Buddy and Ember said, looking sad.
"What's the matter?" asked Bloom.
"Who made the both of you sad?" asked Zara.
"My brother and I got separated from our parents." Buddy explained.
"We really want to get home, but my brother and I are too scared to go by ourselves, even with only each other as company." said Ember.
"Hey, don't cry." said Zara and Bloom, holding their dragons in their hands. "We'll go with you."
"Really?" Buddy asked.
"You mean it?" asked Ember.
"Thank you, thank you, thank you." they both said to the twins, hugging them.
"You know something, Bloom? I really want to take these dragons home with us." said Zara, cradling Ember.
"Why?" asked Bloom as a smile starts to appear.
"A few reasons." Zara told her, giving her a knowing look.
On the planet that Darcy pointed out for Valtor, a woman was channeling her magic in doing Feng shui. A bird was chirping its song while a child was listening to it. "What a beautiful song." he said and starts whistling along.
"There it is." said Valtor, spotting the people that were out in the open. "The source of all their magic."
In the distance, chimes were playing as Valtor zeroes in on the monkeys who were protecting the planet's spells. "If a monkey falls into a mountain, does it make a sound?" Valtor asked as the monkey rose to his feet. He draws out his sword as he ran towards Valtor. "Let's find out, shall we?"
Valtor raised his hand towards the monkey, knocking him back through the fountain. His comrades gathered around Valtor, hoping to stop him from taking the planet's magic. As they went to strike, Valtor stops all but one from making contact with his body.
One monkey pressed his hand against Valtor's back, shoving Valtor to the ground. Just as Valtor turns around, the monkey had his sword drawn out. Valtor dodges the attack as the sword made contact with the ground. Before the sword tried to make contact, Valtor blasts the monkey away from him and destroys the fountain.
Walking over to the damage he created, Valtor starts to drain the magic from the chimes, causing them to fall and break upon impact. Clouds appeared, darkening the sky.
"Huh?" the boy asked, looking up as the sun was blocked. He became angry and growled, throwing a rock at the bird. "Put a sock in it, you!"
The woman ran out of her home as her furniture starts coming after her. Valtor starts meditating as he feels the planet's magic course through him while havoc ensues.
At Red Fountain, Sky called the only people he and Xander knew. "Hey girls." said Sky, contacting the Winx. "Do you think you can help Timmy here get in touch with his innermost feelings?"
For a moment, the Winx looked at Sky like he was crazy. "Well, can you be more specific?" asked Musa.
"I have to make this machine understand what is the nature of Tecna's emotional essence." explained Timmy. "And the only way I can do that is by expressing my true inner feelings about her."
"So, you still think we can find her?" asked Aisha. "You still think she's alive?"
"I'm totally positive that she is, but I need your help." pleaded Timmy. "Please?"
The Winx looked at each other, knowing that Timmy needed their help. Stella walks up to Sky and clears her throat, basically telling him that he needed to leave. "Okay, I'll leave you guys alone." said Sky, leaving the room.
She then turns to Xander, who was looking up at the ceiling, thinking. "Ahem!" said Stella.
"Huh? Oh, sorry." he said, turning his attention to her and lifts up the pad of paper in his hand. "I'll be back later. And I'm taking this with me."
"Timmy….how do you feel when you're with Tecna?" asked Flora.
"I feel good. I just love the way she is." replied Timmy.
"And what do you love about her?" Aisha then asked.
"Everything." he tells her.
"That's a good start." said Stella. "Now try to be a little more specific, all right?"
"I have an idea, Timmy." Musa said. "Close your eyes." Timmy listened and closed his eyes. "Now, focus on one of your memories of Tecna."
He smiled as Timmy remembers. "She's right there in front of you." said Musa. "What is it that you really love about her?"
"Well," said Timmy. "I love that she can add numbers in her head, no matter how large. I love that she always beats me at video games and never apologizes for it. I love that she laughs at all my jokes, even though I know my jokes are never that funny."
The Winx smiled as he tells them what he loves about Tecna. "She must really like you." said Musa.
"Uh-huh and she's not just my girlfriend, she's my best friend." said Timmy.
"You really love a lot of things about her." Aisha said.
"Yeah, I'm totally in love with her." Timmy tells her as tears fell down his face.
Stella smiled at Timmy when she suddenly hears something from his computer. She then sees that the locator had finally found Tecna. "Look everybody." said Stella.
"You did it, Timmy." said Musa as they all looked at his computer.
"The machine works!" Timmy exclaimed, happy that he found his girlfriend. On Pyros, the twins and their dragons were making their way towards through the forest.
"I don't know why Zara and I couldn't take down those wyverns." said Bloom.
"Maybe because they were menacing, threatening and yet intimidating for the both of us?" asked Zara.
"I'm taking away that thesaurus away from you, Zara." said Bloom.
"Do that and I won't offer Griselda those synonyms." Zara tells her.
"To beat a dragon, you both have to be a dragon and use your fires." Buddy explained.
"How does one become a dragon?" the twins asked.
"That's easy." said Buddy. "Follow us and do what we do."
"Uh, okay." said Bloom.
"You sure Buddy's right about that?" asked Zara.
"Sure do." said Ember. "Come on."
"Okay." she said and both girls followed their dragons. Even though they were taller than them, Bloom and Zara walked past Buddy and Ember.
"No." Buddy said to the twins.
"That's not the way to do it." added Ember.
"See, both of you can't just walk." said Buddy.
"But that's what you two are doing." said the twins.
"You have to walk like a dragon." said the brother dragons as they stood tall and proud walking past the twins. "Here, let us show you."
Zara and Bloom looked at each other before laughing at the two dragons. "Now you try it." said Buddy as he and Ember turned around to face the twins.
Zara shrugged her shoulders at her sister as both of them imitated them. "Oh come on!" said Ember.
"Walk like you mean business." Buddy tells the twins, then turns their attention towards a set of different group of dragons. "See those guys? You've got to show them who's boss."
"Oh no." said Zara.
"Oh yes." said Ember as he and Buddy fly up to the twins.
"Shoulders back, heads up, come on! Get your swag on, now go." Buddy said, instructing them. The twins took their dragons advice and start walking towards the group of dragons. As they approach them, the dragons looked up at the twins. Scared, the dragons ran in different directions.
"Good job." said Buddy and Ember, proud of the two dragon fairies.
"We can walk like a dragon." said the twins.
"Now you must eat like one." their dragons tells them.
"Huh?" said Bloom.
"Excuse me? Bloom and I must do what, exactly?" asked Zara, giving their dragons a weird look. A couple of flies were on a nearby flower when both dragons used their tongues to eat them.
"Gross!" shrieked Bloom.
"Yeah…..I'm removing protein from my diet for a while." said Zara.
"Now you try it." said Buddy as Ember nodded.
"No way." Bloom argued as Zara shakes her head.
"Both of you want to be a dragon?" asked Ember and Buddy.
"We don't have a choice, do we?" asked Zara and Bloom. Their dragons then started eating what seemed to be a berry or nut of the bushes.
"Zara and I cant." Bloom said to the two little dragons. "Isn't there a vegetarian menu?"
"With good vegetarian options?" asked Zara.
"All right, I guess so." said Buddy as he and Ember take the twins towards some plants with berries on them. "The thorn bush berries are the only fruit on the island." Ember starts picking the berries off the bushes. "They're delicious, but a little hard to pick."
Buddy joins Ember in getting the berries before eating them. "Doesn't that hurt?" Zara and Bloom asked as Buddy removes the thorns from his hand while Ember had help in removing his.
"Nope." Ember said.
"No, not really." Buddy tells them.
"Hmm." said the twins as they looked down at the thorn bush berries.
"Maybe we should try that mosquito." said Bloom and starts dragging Zara away when Buddy stops her.
"Too late. Be the dragons, twins." said Buddy.
"You heard him, sis." Zara said to Bloom. "I'm hungry and I will eat some of those thorn bush berries."
"Awesome!" Ember said, seeing that his fairy would do it.
"Oh, all right." said Bloom, knowing that Buddy was right. "Here goes."
Both girls walked up to the bushes as vines wrapped themselves around their arms. "We got it." said the twins, reaching for the berries.
"Hey!" said Ember and Buddy as the twins pulled out their hands. "You can eat like a dragon now. Nicely done."
"Alright, now that you can walk like a dragon and eat like a dragon," said Buddy as Ember sits in Zara's lap. "both of you have to roar like a dragon. Rahr!"
"Rahr!" roared Ember, following his brother's lead.
"Hey, that was pretty great." Bloom tells Buddy.
"Yours was fantastic," said Zara as Ember blushes.
"The trick is that you have to feel it." Buddy explained. "It's somewhere inside you. It's like screaming or crying or laughing. It comes from the same place."
"For me, I feel my roar right here." said Ember, pressing on his stomach.
"I want to try it." said Bloom.
"So do I." said Zara. "You go first, Bloom."
"Let's do it together." Bloom suggested. Zara nodded in agreement and both girls tried roaring like dragons.
"Wow." said Zara.
"That was lame." said Bloom.
"You know, twins." Ember said.
"Roaring is tough." said Buddy. "It takes time."
"We'll try again." said Zara and Bloom, then goes in for round two. "Roar!"
"That one sounds good." said Ember.
"You're almost getting there." added Buddy.
"Thanks." the twins said to their dragons. "Let's keep practicing."
"Now…." Timmy said as they were in a Red Fountain aircraft. "according to my calculations, once the machine sends its signal to the satellite locator up in space, we should be able to find Tecna within minutes."
"This is so complicated." said Stella. "Realm burying her would be much quicker. Don't you think?"
"All set." said Sky.
"Ready on this end." said Xander.
"Okay." Timmy said and ready to send the signal.
"What are you waiting for, Timmy?" Stella asked impatiently.
"Somehow, I think we should do this all together." he said.
"You mean….to bring good luck?" asked Musa.
"Yeah." said Timmy. "All of us who care about Tecna should do this together."
"Great idea." said Flora.
"1, 2, 3." said Timmy as he and the Winx sent the signal to the satellite locator.
At Cloudtower, Stormy was still in her chair as Icy laid across Griffin's desk, reading a book while Darcy dreamily stared off into space. Through a portal, Valtor came back with the new powers he acquired.
"Huh?"
"Wow, you're glowing." Darcy said, complimenting the wizard.
"I achieved inner peace." said Valtor, then snaps his fingers. "And I brought gifts."
"Oh! This is hideous." said Stormy as she and Icy were gifted a poncho. "Ew!"
"Hey!" said Icy as the poncho appears. "Change us back!"
"You look good, ladies." Valtor tells them as Darcy didn't receive a poncho. "These colors have proven to have a calming effect." He then turns to Darcy, gifting her something extremely different. "As for you…." On her wrist, Darcy receives a gold bracelet. "that's hematite. It wards off negative energy. Thought you could use it around those two."
Icy growled in anger as she glares at Valtor, who then takes off his jacket and throws it at Stormy. Walking off to the side, Valtor starts meditating and brings forth a little fountain.
"What?" asked Stormy, shocked at what he was doing. "Are you meditating?"
"When you relax the mind, you also relax the body." said Valtor. "Now, I'm going to figure out how to morph."
"Well, you're a bit too chilled now." commented Icy, then turns her anger towards Darcy. "This is all your fault! You ruined him!"
"I like him like that." Darcy said.
"Metamorphus." chanted Valtor, trying to morph into something. "Metamorphus." A ball of blue energy shot from Valtor, hitting the wall behind Icy and Darcy before landing on the desk.
"Whoa, was that you?" asked Stormy.
"Sweet." commented Icy.
"Awesome." said Darcy.
"Now nothing can get in my way." Valtor said. On Pyros, the twins and their dragons were exiting the forest and climbing up a volcano.
"This is it." said Buddy and Ember. "Fire mountain. Ready?"
"Yep." said Bloom.
"Ready as I'll ever be." said Zara, her tone a bit more cautious.
"This mountain has the fiercest dragons on the island and tarpits in which hundreds of creatures have disappeared." said Buddy.
"Buddy!" said Ember, glaring at his brother. "Don't try to scare them off."
Buddy held up his hands in mock innocence. "Just stating the facts, bro. They should know what they're getting themselves into." he tells him.
Ember rolled his eyes. "We've been over this. No need to freak them out." he tells his brother.
Bloom and Zara exchanged a nervous glance, but neither spoke up. They had come too far to turn back now.
"Are you sure you're ready?" asked Ember and Buddy.
"Absolutely." said Bloom and Zara. "Let's get you home, Buddy and Ember."
Running towards the top of Fire Mountain, the twins were determined to make sure that Buddy and Ember made it back home. Suddenly, the four of them stopped when they heard something coming up behind them. Shrugging their shoulders, the twins and their dragons saw that nothing was behind them, causing the four to turn their attention to the ground in front of them. Gasping, Bloom and Zara saw a dragon appear beneath them.
"It's the mountain dragon." said Buddy as Ember rushed into Zara's arms, shaking. "It only wakes up if there are intruders."
"We have to be very quiet and not freak out." said Bloom, aiming the last part at Zara.
"I'm calm. I'm not going to freak out." Zara tells her.
"Remember, be a dragon." said Buddy as he starts pulling his brother away from Zara's arms.
"All right, come on." said Bloom and Zara as they started to get off the mountain dragon. Just then, Bloom trips over one of the mountain dragon's spikes.
"Whoa!"
The mountain dragon opens its eyes and lifts its head, turning to see that it had a couple of fairies on its back. "Hi…." Zara said as she helps her sister get up. "How's it going? Having a nice nap? I know I would if I was lying near something warm."
"Yeah." said Ember, helping Zara. "I would love to have a spot like this near the bottom of Fire mountain."
Ignoring their tactics, the mountain dragon roars at them for intruding. It then swings its tail at Bloom, Zara and their dragons, knocking them down. The twins were unconscious as the mountain dragon turns its attention towards Buddy and Ember.
The mountain dragon grabs the two little dragons, holding onto them tight. "Hang on, Buddy and Ember!" the twins called out as they ran towards the mountain dragon.
The twins took flight and were about to attack the mountain dragon when it knocks them back into a tarpit. "Bloom! Zara!" shouted their dragons. "Help us!"
Pulling themselves out of the tarpit, Bloom and Zara ran towards the mountain dragon. Bloom tries to use her wings, but lands back on the ground. "Our wings." Bloom said, as both of them looked over their shoulders. "We can't fly."
"Great….we can't fly because of the tar stuck to our wings." said Zara. "Man, I want to hurt that dragon."
"Why don't you use your bo staff?" asked Bloom.
"I would but…." Zara said, then shows her back where her bo staff was. "I'm afraid to pull it away from my skin."
"Bloom, Zara, help!" shouted Ember and Buddy as the mountain dragon takes them to the top of one of the volcanos. "We don't want to be lunch. Help!"
"Be a dragon, be a dragon." said Zara and Bloom, jumping into the air and flapped their wings, removing the tar off of them. Glaring at the mountain dragon, the twins quickly fly towards it to save Buddy and Ember, roaring.
Buddy and Ember were shocked at Bloom and Zara's roars. Suddenly, orange and blue lights surround the twins and both dragons emerged from their bodies. Bloom and Zara roared again as both dragons appeared around them before intertwining with each other as they head towards the mountain dragon.
The mountain dragon was taken aback as it realizes that the twins were the current guardians of the Dragon flames. As Zara and Bloom hovered the mountain dragon, it became scared of what the twins might do to it.
The twins glared at the dragon, basically demanding that it lets Ember and Buddy go from its grip. Fearing for its life, the mountain dragon runs away, letting go of Buddy and Ember.
"Buddy! Ember!" Bloom and Zara cried out as they went after their falling dragons, catching them in their arms. "Hey, are you both okay?"
"You did it!" Buddy exclaimed.
"Fantastic job, girls!" added Ember.
The twins laughed for a moment before looking at the mountain dragon. "It went back to sleep. How come?" Bloom asked.
"There are no more intruders." explained Buddy. "You and Zara are both dragons now."
"Talk about getting a workout." said Zara.
"I can't blame ya." said Ember.
At Red Fountain, Sky and Xander were with Timmy. "We should have heard something by now." said Sky.
"Yeah, it's been way too long." Xander said nodding, a frown creasing his forehead. "What if something went wrong?"
"Just give it a little more time." said Timmy, yawning.
"You said we'd be making contact within minutes, but it's been hours." Stella complained.
"We have to get back or we'll miss curfew." said Flora.
"It's all right. You guys go." Timmy assures the Winx. "I'll just sit here. I can't leave."
"I'm so sorry that it didn't work out." Flora tells him as she places a hand on his shoulder.
"Yeah, no kidding." said Musa.
"We're here for you, Timmy. Anything you need." said Aisha.
"You know, I can get you into the Royal Spa." Stella said to Timmy. "A getaway might do you good."
Timmy smiled, knowing that Stella meant well. "Thanks." he tells them.
"Come on, girls. Xander and I will walk you out." said Sky.
"Yeah." said Xander.
The Winx left with Sky and Xander, leaving Timmy to continue his search. He falls asleep at his desk as the locator finally finds Tecna. "I'm here." Tecna said from the Omega dimension, happy that Timmy found her. "Help me. Help me. Help me."
On Pyros, Bloom and Zara continued to make their way in taking Buddy and Ember home. "Here we are." said Buddy and Ember. "Molten Creek."
"There's nothing here." said Bloom.
"All I see are active volcanos." added Zara.
"We thought this was your home." said the twins.
"It is." said their dragons.
"Huh?"
"We're your dragons." said Buddy and Ember with the aquamarine dragon flying over to Zara. "And now we're home."
Buddy and Ember hugged the twins, merging with them. "Yes, we found our dragons." said Bloom.
"And the next time that she pops in, I'm chasing our older sister." said Zara.
"You're not chasing her with your bo staff." Bloom tells her.
"Oh no, that's only reserved for Stella." Zara said, taking Bloom's hand as her twin smiled and laughed. "I'm going to chase Daphne the traditional way. Without my bo staff."
Behind them, another mountain dragon appears and fires upon the twins.
Chapter 68: From the Ashes
Chapter Text
That night at Red Fountain, Timmy was at his desk, still looking for Tecna. Xander was with him, still working on the list of things that Zara should try baking once she was back with Bloom. Suddenly, a couple of blips appeared which got both of their curiosity.
More blips came down on his computer screen as the locator scans it. "Hey, a transmission signal from the space pod." he said to himself as he tries to download it. "It looks as if something is trying to communicate."
"You don't think?" asked Xander.
"Maybe…." said Timmy and starts playing the transmission. "I don't believe it!"
"This is a transmission from the Omega Dimension." Tecna said, knowing that Timmy would hear it. "Can anybody hear me?"
"I found her, I found her!" Timmy said happily as he hugs Xander. "Tecna is alive! That's her voice! Guys, wake up! Tecna is alive!"
"She's alive?" asked Brandon, waking up from a deep sleep.
"I can't believe it. She's trying to get in touch with us guys." said Timmy. "The space signal just received her signal and, oh, she knew we'd never stop searching. Now, if I don't lose the signal, I should be able to figure out where she's transmitting from."
Suddenly, the signal disappears. "No!" said Brandon.
"There goes the signal." said Xander.
"You lost her?" asked Sky. Timmy worked diligently, trying to track Tecna's signal.
"Phew. I got it just in time." Timmy said, leaning back in his chair. His computer then starts Tecna's location was loading and finally found the star system. "She's transmitting from Omega's inner quadrant. Oh! Tecna's not dead and now we know exactly where she's located. Somehow, she's been able to survive alone in that frozen forgotten place."
"Well, what are we waiting for?" Brandon asked. "Let's load up the ship and go rescue Tecna. She'll be happy to see you again. I'll give the Winx a call to let them know." He picks up the phone and starts calling Stella.
"It's just too bad that the twins can't go." said Sky. "They're still training on Pyros."
"I know, Sky." Xander said to him, placing a hand on his shoulder. "I want them here too."
"The girls will be tickled pink when they hear about Tecna." said Timmy.
"Tell them to start packing, Brandon." said Sky. "We leave at sunup."
"Hello?" asked a sleeping Stella.
"Tecna is alive!" shouted Timmy.
At Cloudtower, Valtor was sitting when he decided to spy on the Specialists. "I love to stay awake at night." said Valtor. "Because that's when the most interesting discoveries are made." Suddenly, a knock was heard. "Come in."
The Trix walked inside, angry that they were awoken out of their sleep. "I hope you have a good reason for waking us up, Valtor." said Icy.
"I have an excellent reason." he said. "Tecna somehow managed to send a message to Red Fountain from the Omega Dimension."
"Huh? What?"
"That's impossible." said Icy, shocked by this.
"I wouldn't worry, ladies." Valtor assures them. "Their chances of actually rescuing her are next to none."
"Nobody ever gets out of the Omega Dimension." Icy tells him.
"Just like nobody gets off the Island of Pyros." said Valtor.
"What does Pyros have to do with anything?" Icy asked.
"The twins have gone there to strengthen their powers." Valtor tells her. "The island of dragons is dangerous place. Something terrible could happen to them there."
"In other words, you want us to check it out and make sure that it does, right?" she then asked. Valtor smiled at her suggestion.
At Alfea, the specialists were waiting for the Winx. "Why aren't you coming with us?" asked Stella, glaring at Sky and Riven.
"Codatorta specifically asked Riven and I to stay at Red Fountain." explained Sky.
"Yeah, and the whole school is on high alert because of Valtor." said Riven.
"If too many of us go on the mission, Red Fountain could be vulnerable." Sky said to Stella. "So, Riven and I will be on active duty just in case the school is attacked."
"We're ready, Stella." said Timmy. "Just waiting for you."
"I'm coming." Stella called out, walking towards him. "Let's get a move on."
"Bye, Stella." said Sky.
"See you." said Riven as Stella turns to wave at them.
"Hurry, you guys. We can't wait to see Tecna again." Sky said.
Someone knocks on Faragonda's door and about to head into her office. "The girls are just about to leave." Griselda said to the headmistress.
"Well, thank you for keeping me posted, Griselda." said Faragonda, heading to her office window to see the Winx take off. "You know, even though the dangers are great, I don't feel that its right to try to stop them."
"I know. It's their destiny to go and save their friend." said Griselda.
"And I believe they will succeed." said Faragonda, smiling.
"Okay!" said Zara as she and Bloom ran from another mountain dragon. "How much longer will this mountain dragon chase us?!"
"You're asking me?" asked Bloom as the mountain dragon fires onto the twins, causing them to take flight. "I'm hoping that it'll tire itself out like the other one."
The mountain dragon then tries to swipe the twins as they dodged its claws. "Oh no!" they said, as they continued to run.
Soon enough, the twins spot a rock terrain. "We can do it, Zara." Bloom said, heading towards the terrain. "I know we can. And like you, I'm going to do it without magic."
"All right, Bloom." said Zara. "Just make sure that you don't hurt yourself while you're at it."
"Come on, twins." they said to each other as they ran towards the rocky terrain. "Show them who you are!"
Jumping to separate rock formations, the twins landing uneasily, almost losing their balance. Making their way across, the mountain dragons below starts sending out their fires at the twins. One mountain dragon takes flight and flaps its wings hard at them.
"Whoa!" said Bloom and Zara, doing a front flip in the air before landing back on solid ground. The mountain dragon roars once again as the twins ran from it, swiping the shrubbery as smoke leaves its nose and it glares after them.
Bloom and Zara peered out from the foliage as the mountain dragon walks away, then arrives in a clearing. "Safe." said Bloom as she and Zara fall to their knees.
"Finally." added Zara.
Back in Magix, the Winx and Specialists were about head out towards the Omega dimension. "This isn't going to be easy, huh, Brandon?" Timmy asked. "Uh, excuse me, I said it going to be a tough mission, right Brandon?"
"Sorry….my head was elsewhere." he said. "I was thinking about Sky. He wanted to apologize to Bloom for what had happened on Eraklyon. But by the time we got back, she'd already left for Pyros with Zara. He hates himself for hurting her, even though he wasn't himself when it happened because of that…that spell he was under."
"And yet, Zara always complains about turning off her sixth sense." commented Xander.
"I'm sure that everything will be right back to normal as soon as Bloom and Zara gets back from their training on Pyros." said Timmy.
"I sure hope so." said Brandon.
"I'm already counting the hours, dude." said Xander.
"Hey, Captain." Stella said, walking up to her boyfriend and ruffles his hair. "How long until we get to the Omega Dimension?"
"We're just about there, Stella." he replied.
"How you doing, Timmy?" asked Flora.
"I'm okay, because now I have hope." answered Timmy. Helia joins Flora, letting her hug him as he placed a hand on Timmy's shoulder.
On Pyros, Bloom and Zara were sleeping when someone walks up, placing a hand on each of their heads. Waking up, the twins stood to their feet and started walking. "This island is getting more and more unbearable." Bloom said to Zara.
"Yeah. I can't wait to get this over and go back to Alfea." said Zara.
"I know, Zara. We've overcome so many obstacles." said Bloom. "How many more are there going to be?"
"Bloom…." Zara said as she hugs her sister.
"We're tired." the twins said, then looked at each other before roaring out into the forest, scaring away the birds. Suddenly, the ground starts shaking around them.
"An earthquake?" questioned Bloom. "At least they don't lack for variety here."
"Feels like Domino, but only without the freezing cold." said Zara. The ground splits apart, causing the twins to grab ahold of each other and flies to safety. Out of nowhere a wind surrounds Dawn and Bloom.
"No! We can't do it. We can't hold on." said the twins as they held onto each other and lets the wind carry them bring them into the ravine. Once the wind had died down a bit, causing the twins fly out. As it picks up, the wind takes Bloom and Zara back towards the ravine.
Suddenly, a couple pieces of wood flew towards them, knocking them inside. Just then, someone threw a piece of rope towards the twins, wrapping around Bloom's wrist while she held onto Zara. The ravine widens as the twins were pulled away.
In a cave, the person brought Bloom and Zara inside. She sits a ways from them, watching as she waits for the twins to wake up. "I saved you both just in time, girls." said the woman as the twins opened their eyes.
"Uh…." said Zara as she and Bloom sat up. The woman then pours them some water.
"Drink up." she said, handing both cups towards the twins. "You'll feel better."
"Thank you." said the twins, taking the water from her and sipping it.
"My name is Maya, and I live here." the woman said, introducing herself to the twins. "Where few creatures dare to venture."
"Uh, my name is Bloom, and this is my twin sister."
"I'm Zara. It's really nice to meet you."
"We come from Magix." they tell her.
"Why are you here, Bloom and Zara?" Maya asked.
"Zara and I are trying to get stronger." explained Bloom.
"That's what we're hoping right now." added Zara.
"It's why we came to Pyros." said the twins. "The headmistress from our school thought that we could learn from the dragons. So far, all we've been doing is fighting to survive." The twins grabbed each other's hands and pulled each other close.
"If the both of you want to get stronger," said Maya. "you must open your hearts and your minds."
Maya sets down her staff and touches both foreheads, opening their minds. "Valtor is the reason why Zara and I need to get stronger." said Bloom as Maya sees Marion.
"He's causing so much pain in Magix." said Zara as Maya sees Oritel rescuing her.
"He steals magic from all the realms." they tell Maya who then sees Valtor going after the king and queen of Domino. "His designs are evil. As twins, we need to find a way to stop him before it's too late." What Maya sees next was the twins using their dragon flames on the wizard who then turns their fires into ice and surrounds it around them.
"Now you know all about us." they said, smiling at her.
"Your motives are very noble." said Maya. "I can see how much you care for each other."
"Since the realm Zara and I come from no longer exists, there's no way for either of us to get our Enchantix Powers. And yet, both of us have yet to gain strength and courage." said Bloom, following Maya. "But with both of us being each other's identical twin…."
"It's kind of hard for both of us to figure out how to save each other to earn our Enchantix powers." said Zara. "We both know that our powers are tied to our connection as twins, but without our realm…"
"It's fascinating! You share a bond that's beyond just blood. It's magical in itself." Maya said to the twins.
"Really?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"Yes. As twins, you are already strong and brave, and both of your magics are extremely powerful." Maya explained, leading out of the cave. "Your angers are great, but so are your positive energies." She then turns to Zara, spotting her bo staff on her back. "I see that one of you takes practice in the way of martial arts."
"I do. My specialty is Wushu." said Zara, giving Maya a smile.
"She's really good at it, too." added Bloom as Maya held back her smile.
"I can help you both if you want." she said.
"You know?" The twins asked. "We could really use some help right now."
"You must learn to focus on your inner self." Maya said, turning to the twins. "The two of you already have everything you need."
Arriving at one of the Omega Dimensions inner planets, the Specialists and the Winx went closer to Tecna's signal. "We have arrived." said Brandon.
"Finally!" said Xander, then turns to a certain fairy. "When she gets back, I'm having her chase you all around Red Fountain."
"Bring it on, Xander." said Stella.
"I do not like this place." Brandon tells the others.
"Come on, let's try to find Tecna as quickly as possible." said Timmy as Helia brought over a box.
"Here you go." said Helia. "Here's the mobile receiver, Timmy."
"Hey, thanks Helia." Timmy said, smiling as he takes the receiver. "This thing should be able to tell exactly where Tecna is, unless….."
"Don't you worry, Timmy." said Brandon. "Everything will turn out fine. You'll see."
Bloom and Zara sat before Maya in a meditation pose with the latter's bo staff laid out next to her. Both girls send out their magic as Maya created a couple of circles. The twins aimed their fires through the circles, causing both circles to burst.
"Huh?" said the twins, seeing them burst as they sighed.
"Not bad." said Maya. "You've both managed to control your energy and managed it on a single point."
"I didn't think I'd be able to." said Bloom.
"I didn't know if I'd be able to control it." added Zara. "I mostly channel it through my martial arts."
"You both are getting in touch with your inner selves." said Maya. "That's why your powers are becoming much stronger. That was a difficult test and you both passed beautifully."
In the ice caverns, the Winx and Specialists continued their search for Tecna. "That's it, I found it." said Timmy, using the pen of the mobile locator as a red dot appears and starts beeping. "There's the signal. Its identical to the one I received at Red Fountain. So, it's got to be coming from Tecna."
"Are you sure, Timmy?" Musa asked as she and Stella walked over to him.
"I uploaded the original and the locator just found it again." replied Timmy. "Let's head due north, Brandon."
Going north, Brandon finds a place to land the ship. "It's freezing here." said Flora as they exited the ship.
"Pretty inhospitable if you ask me." said Brandon.
"Even I wouldn't live here." said Xander.
"I bet you they agree." stated Stella as they all looked up.
"Huh?" said Brandon, seeing the frozen creatures that were on the planet. "I guess that's what you get if you're a prisoner in the Omega Dimension. Locked away in a block of ice for all eternity."
Timmy walked closer with the locator. "I got it!" said Timmy and looked over his shoulder. "I can feel it. Tecna is nearby." They walked up to see Tecna's tecno-satchel sending a signal. "Well, this is the transmitter that Tecna used, but where is she?"
On Pyros, Bloom and Zara were training as hard as they could. "We are now moving to a higher level of training." Maya informed the twins. "Which means, that should both of you fail, you're not likely to survive. Are you ready for the challenge, twins?"
"Always." said Zara.
"Ready." said Bloom.
"Now, twins, behind you." said Maya, causing the twins to turn around and face another mountain dragon. The mountain dragon fires as the twins, causing them to fire back with their own fires.
Taking each other's hand, Bloom and Zara fired a combined attack at the mountain dragon, knocking its head back. It swings its tail at them, causing the twins to fly back a bit before trying again. Soon as the mountain dragon fired, Bloom and Zara fired back with their fires being a little bigger.
"Excellent." said Maya, raising her staff at the twins as both Bloom and Zara let their dragon flames surround them and burst. When the twins were back on the ground, they took a deep breath.
"I think…..I need…..a…meditation session." panted Zara as she leans against Bloom.
"Very well done. Your skills have improved for a set of twins like yourselves." said Maya, clapping as she walks up to Bloom and Zara. "So much in such a short time. Your magics are more focused and you're able to control your fears, your powers have reached a whole new level of sophistication, twins."
"Are we that much better?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"Oh, you both may not feel it, but I can see it." Maya tells them. "Both of you are almost ready to go back to Magix, my dears."
"Oh Magix!" sighed Bloom.
"Our beds….the bunnies…..our Pixies." sighed Zara. "And most importantly…"
"We can't wait to see our friends again." they said, looking at each other with smiles on their faces.
"I miss them so much." Bloom said to Zara.
"So do I, Bloom." said Zara. "I might let Stella get away with what she says for a few weeks. But don't tell her I said that."
Bloom giggles as she smiled. "I won't." said Bloom. "Zara and I want to go home, but I know that the two of us have so much to learn here."
"We can't stop now." Zara said.
"This place is like a maze." said Timmy. "Finding Tecna here is going to be much harder than I thought."
"Well, in the meantime, it looks like someone has found us." said Brandon, causing Flora to gasp as she and Helia turned to see what was behind them.
Guards of the Omega dimension appeared, looking at them and wondering why they were there. "They put the transmitter here as a trap." said Timmy.
"Who are you?" asked one guard. "What are you doing in the Omega dimension?"
"You look a little too cute to be here." said another guard as his friend growls behind him.
"We're trying to find our friend." Timmy begins to explain. "The girl who had this transmitter. Tell us what you did with her."
"Easy, Timmy." said Helia, placing a hand on his shoulder. "These guys look like serious trouble." One guard withdrew his sword and starts running towards Timmy.
"Huh?"
"Hey!" shouted Brandon as he draws out his sword. "Calm down there, buddy. Why can't we all be friends?"
Another guard starts to circle around Helia when he draws out his sword, only for Helia to jump high enough to wrap golden strings around the guard's legs and pulled him down. The Winx stood by as the specialists were fighting when they decided to transform.
"Enchantix!" shouted Stella.
"Soundwave Attack!" shouted Musa as she sends sound waves towards a couple guards.
"I'll warm up the place a little." said Stella, flying up above everyone. "Sunbeam Shower!"
Radiating sunlight from her body, the guards still raised their weapons at the specialists and the Winx. Flora steps back with a shield in front of her.
"Enchanted Morphix!" shouted Aisha, holding a morphix shield while firing off morphix glue. "That should slow them down."
The guards struggled a bit before breaking free from Aisha's morphix glue. They had the Winx cornered against the edge of a cliff. Rocks started crumbling as Flora, Stella and Aisha fall off the edge. "No!" bellowed Brandon, watching Stella fall to her doom. "Come on! Close in!"
"All right, it's time to take these guys down." said Helia.
"Let's do it, guys." said Xander. All three of them started fighting the guards when suddenly, a boulder fell onto of Brandon. The boys looked up to see their attackers were hurling the rocks at them, knocking the specialists to the ground.
"Let's just lighten your load a little." said the guard, taking an unconscious Brandon's sword away from him.
On Pyros, the twins were following Maya. "Twilight is the perfect time for both of you to experience life's most magic moments." Maya tells them as she held a small box. "These two vials contains the magical essence of Pyros itself."
"The magical essence of Pyros?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"Yes." said Maya. "Every magical place has a unique kind of essence and not just every place, girls. But every magical being too and that includes the both of you." She then places the vials around the necks of both twins. "You see, girls, just like Pyros, both of you are defined by the particular blend of magic which lies deep in your cores."
"The Dragon flames." said Zara as Maya nodded.
"Now, what both you must do is allow your own essences and those of Pyros to come together and work as one." Maya explained.
"Zara and I need to merge our essences with those of Pyros?" asked Bloom. "How do we do that?"
"I can only help and guide both you." said Maya as the wheels in Zara's head started turning. "It's only up to you and your sister to become ones with the power of the Island."
"You already know my answer, Bloom." said Zara, preparing herself for a good meditation. "And this one is long overdue."
"Yeah." said Bloom.
In the distance, the Trix arrived on Pyros to deal with the twins. "We've been flying for over an hour now." Stormy complained. "Are you sure that Bloom and Zara are here?"
"We'll find them soon." said Icy. Just then, Darcy stops in her tracks.
"Huh?"
"Darcy?"
"What's wrong?"
"The twins are close by." she answered, sensing them.
"Are you ready, Zara and Bloom?" Maya asked.
"We are." said the twins and they started meditating.
As they started meditating, both girls were lifted off the ground as their energies were sending out waves. "Good, you two." said Maya. "You now carry within both of you the magics of the Dragons of Pyros."
Just then, the Trix spotted the twins down below. "What is going on here?" asked Stormy, seeing that the twins were meditating.
"Bloom! Zara!" Icy called out.
"Huh?"
"Wah!"
Bloom lands on her feet as Zara lands on her butt. "Oh! What's that?" asked Bloom.
"Hmm?"
"Who do you think?" questioned Zara as she, Bloom and Maya looked up at the Trix. "The same three crazies who decided to interrupt something really important."
"Sorry, no tourists allowed on Pyros." Bloom said to the Trix as she and Zara brought forth orange and blue fireballs, creating spirals.
"I'm curious to know if you three ever tried meditating." said Zara. "You never know if it could help you."
"We tried, never worked for us." snarled Icy as she sends ice cold snowflakes at the twins.
Zara and Bloom split in different directions, dodging her attack as it froze a tree trunk behind them. "Guess you don't have much of a green thumb, Icy." said Bloom.
"Looks like this is how you treat all plant life." added Zara.
"Behind you, twins!" Maya called out to Zara and Bloom. Stormy attacks the twins with her most powerful lightning spell, causing them to head towards her.
Stormy and Icy attacked together, hoping to stop the twins in their tracks. Zara pulls out her bo staff, twirling it in front of her and Bloom, hoping to stop their attacks only to be blown down and iced with her twin sister. Landing, Icy taps the ice sculpture of the twins, then heads towards her sisters. Suddenly the ice shatters behind her as Bloom and Zara free themselves.
"The twins have gotten a lot tougher." Darcy commented, seeing Bloom and Zara ready for another round.
"The tougher the twins think they are, the more fun we'll have destroying them." said Icy, looking over her shoulder at a set of identical angry faces.
Taking the fight to the sky, the Trix fired upon the twins, causing them to create their shields. "You're not going to destroy anybody." said Bloom and Zara as they sent small orange and blue fire balls at the Trix, causing Icy and Stormy to dodge.
Darcy sends a vertigo spell at the twins as a warning. "Before we finish the two of you off, Valtor sends his regards." Icy said to Zara and Bloom.
"Valtor." the twins growled as they glared at the Trix, Bloom and Zara remembered how they passed him on the staircase in Solaria, how close he was when they were with the Winx on Andros and how he froze them at Cloudtower.
The Trix combined their powers, sending them towards the twins. Suddenly, Bloom and Zara felt what they believed to be their full Enchantix powers.
"Valtor will not win. Ever." said Zara and Bloom as both Dragons surround each twin.
Once the twins had transformed into their Enchantix forms, they created a shield to protect themselves from the Trix's attack. Bloom prepares a huge orange fireball while Zara pressed her hands together, creating three fire throwing stars.
The twins then threw their attacks together with the latter's circling the former's. Once they had stopped the Trix's attack, Bloom and Zara grabbed each other's hand, and they created a burnet sienna bubble. The Trix tried to break out of the bubble but couldn't create a hole from the inside.
"We'll get you both for this, Bloom and Zara!" shouted Icy as the twins sent small orange and blue fire balls at the bubble, sending the Trix away from Pyros.
Maya walks up to the twins as they landed, placing a hand on their heads and feeling proud of them. "Enchantix, we did it." said Bloom, smiling as she and Zara looked up. "I can't believe that both of us got our Enchantix powers."
"Mm-hmm." said Maya.
"My Enchantix powers are making me hunger." Zara said, turning to Bloom. "Think it's a side effect for me?" Bloom shrugged her shoulders, curious to know as well.
"All the energy you both possess was totally focused for one perfect moment. And that's what set both of your Enchantix free." said Maya. "It could only happen to someone or a set of someones who has the Dragon fires within. When both of you first arrived here, you were looking for answers, trying to find strength. You've come a long way since. You've found yourselves, twins."
"I'm still trying to find the answer to my question." said Zara, looking up at Maya.
"Why was Zara able to warn Faragonda when she wasn't even awake?" asked Bloom, knowing that was her question. "Zara's never been known to sleepwalk."
Maya smiles as she begins to tell the twins about the powers of the blue dragon. "You see, the powers of the blue dragon go beyond what we can comprehend. There's a deeper connection between the dragon and the user." said Maya.
"A deeper connection? What do you mean?" Zara asked curiously.
"The blue dragon symbolizes intuition and foresight." Maya tells her. "When you're connected to it, sometimes your consciousness can reach out even when you're not fully aware."
Zara turns to Bloom, her eyes widening. "My sixth sense." said Zara.
"Your sixth sense?" Bloom asked, curiously. "What do you mean?"
"It explains why I was woken up by Saladin in Faragonda's office. Since both our dragons created the magic dimension, my dragon must have sense that Andros was in danger because of what Valtor did." said Zara.
"Your dragon was warning Miss Faragonda and Headmaster Saladin." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"Nothing will be the same." said Maya.
"And now, we're ready to return to Alfea and see our friends again." said Zara and Bloom, as they and Maya walked off into the sunset.
Chapter 69: In the Snake's Lair
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Bloom and Zara walked up the campus steps as the former had a sadden look on her face, sighing. "Well, good morning Alfea." said Bloom.
"We're back, and with sore muscles too." added Zara.
Once they were inside, the twins looked around to see that it was scarce. There was barely anyone in the corridors of the school. The twins then headed to their dorm, hoping to see their friends waiting for them.
"Stella! Stella!" Bloom and Zara cried out, ready to see their best friend in the whole dimension. "Open up, it's us! Bloom and Zara! Huh?" They then tried their roommate. "Flora? It's the twins." Over at the next room. "Yoo-hoo! Musa!"
Getting no answer from their friends, Zara and Bloom went over to their bunk beds.
"Where is everybody?" Bloom asked.
"Are they ignoring us and just don't want to come out of their rooms?" questioned Zara.
"Why is no one here?" they then asked each other as Bloom grabs her pillow. "We sure hope they're okay."
"What about us, twins?" asked Lockette as she and Glim appeared. "We've been waiting and waiting!"
"Lockette?" asked Bloom, seeing her pixie fly towards her.
"Bah Do Dah!" Glim exclaimed, seeing her fairy on her bed.
"Glim." said Zara, reaching for her Pixie.
"We're here too." said Chatta as she and the other pixies fly towards the twins.
"Easy does it." the twins said to the pixies as they started loving on them. "We're so happy to see all of you guys too."
"Glim and I are so glad you both are back." said Lockette as Glim babbles in agreement, her stomach showing her happiness. "We were so worried about you."
"Oh, Zara and I are both fine." said Bloom as Zara nodded. "But what's happening here? Where is everybody?"
"While you were on the island of Pyros, the other Winx decided to leave for the Omega dimension." Amore told the twins.
"What?" asked the twins.
"Yeah, they went to find Tecna." said Digit.
"Tecna!" said Bloom and Zara. Piff was fast asleep on Aisha's bed when suddenly she wakes up, hearing the twins rush out of the room.
"Do Dah." Piff said, rubbing her eyes as she watched them leave. Bloom and Zara ran down the corridor until they found Griselda and Faragonda.
"Excuse us, Miss Faragonda." Bloom called out as the headmistress opens her office door. "Zara and I need to speak to you."
"It's really important." said Zara.
"Bloom, Zara, you're both quite the early risers." said Faragonda as she and Griselda headed inside.
"Well, we…um….." they said, looking at each other.
"I don't know how to respond to that." said Zara as the twins turned their attention back to Faragonda and Griselda.
"Zara and I just got back from Pyros, and we find the whole school deserted." said Bloom, as the twins entered her office. "What's going on?"
"Well, it is early." said Griselda, showing the twins the time. "All the students are still sound asleep."
"Not all anyway." Bloom said. "Anyway, Zara and I just wanted to thank you for your advice."
"It was enlightening to say the least." said Zara.
"Everything on Pyros….." they started to tell her when Faragonda cuts them off.
"I know." Faragonda said, cutting her off. "I heard all about it. Maya, the chief elder of the Island of Dragons is an old friend of mine. She kept me well informed of the progress you two were making."
"But we…." said Bloom and Zara.
"I'm very proud of you, Bloom and Zara." said Faragonda. "You passed the test with flying colors."
"Zara and I were able to grow so much you know." said Bloom. "And we got in touched with our powers."
"Even I didn't know that I could do that with my powers until we were on Pyros." said Dawn.
"But….." they said, looking at each other.
"Why is there always a 'but'?" asked Griselda, causing Zara to raise her eyebrow.
"How did we manage to earn our Enchantix powers without saving anyone from our world, even though we're identical twins?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"Bloom, Zara, as far as fairies go, the both of you are quite the phenomenon. A rare exception indeed." said Faragonda. "On Pyros, you both used all of your willpower, focused it into your strengths. You believed in yourselves and each other so strongly that it transformed the two of you. It's as if the two of you willed yourselves into an Enchantix."
"Well done, Bloom and Zara." said Griselda.
"Uh….thank you." said the twins.
"But there's another important thing that Zara and I wanted to ask you." said Bloom.
Faragonda and Griselda looked at each before turning to the twins, knowing exactly what they were asking. "We were hoping to get permission to leave again." said Bloom.
"I suppose both of you wish to join your friends and assist them in their search for Tecna." Faragonda said.
"Very much." said Zara and Bloom.
"Okay, Bloom, I'm telling you right this instant. All bets are off now." said Zara, turning to her sister. "It's going down."
"I thought you were going to let her get away with it for a few weeks." said Bloom.
"I was. But we both know how Stella is." Zara tells her, placing a hand on both halves of her bo staff while the other points a finger at her twin sister. "Stella's gonna get it, Bloom! She's gonna get it!"
Griselda and Faragonda smiled, seeing the younger twin was now full of energy. Another Red Fountain ship arrived at Alfea. "It's a ship from Red Fountain." said Bloom as she and Zara ran out onto campus.
"I wonder who it is." said Zara as it landed on campus grounds.
"Sky….." said Bloom as he walks up to the twins.
"Hi, Bloom. Hi, Zara." said Sky.
"Well, well, well….look who it is and wanting forgiveness." said Zara. "Feeling better?"
"Much better, actually." he tells her, then turns his attention to the older twin.
"Bloom, I'll be over here if you need me." Zara said, not taking her eyes of the blonde boy as she walks away from them.
"Well, I'm glad to see that you're okay." said Bloom, feeling a little awkward.
"Yes, well, I'm back to my regular self with fading bruises and now I'm totally free of Diaspro's spell." said Sky remembering that Stella had used her Enchantix fairy dust on him to help free him. "Bloom, I'm really sorry for everything that happened on Eraklyon. Please…..please forgive me."
"Sky…" Bloom said taking his hand. "It wasn't your fault, even Zara knows that."
"I know. But I did hurt you and upset her." said Sky. "I'm so sorry. It was all Diaspro's doing, I guess."
"And Valtor! Sky, really! I thought I lost you." said Bloom.
"Bloom, nothing will break us apart ever again." he said, hugging the oldest red head.
"Even if it means, having a sparring match against Zara?" she asked.
"Yes, even if it means Zara can kick my butt around the arena." replied Sky.
"Do you mean that, Sky?" questioned Zara, crossing her arms. "You're not going to go back on your word, right?"
"I promise, every word." Sky tells her.
"Good! We'll do it under Codatorta's supervision. That way, he can pull me off of you if needed." said Zara as she was looking at each individual piece of her bo staff while it was dismantled. "I need to start cleaning my bo staff more often." On a bench, Sky begins to explain to the twins why he stayed back.
"I didn't go to the Omega dimension because I was on active patrol at Red Fountain." Sky said as the twins listened. "Someone's got to be there to protect the school. But when I heard that you and Zara were back, Bloom, I asked Codatorta for special permission and….."
Bloom and Zara laughed at this. "And cause he's such a sensitive soul, he gave it to you." said Bloom, hugging her boyfriend.
"I'm starting to love the man more and more." said Zara, smiling at Sky, then had a confused look on her face. "However….."
"Who'd told you we were back?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"That would be another sensitive soul." said Sky.
"It was me who told him, of course." Amore said, appearing behind Zara.
"AAH!" screamed Zara, leaning against the bench and about to fall to the ground as her eyes widen in fear.
"After all, true love deserves every chance." Amore continued.
"And I don't deserve to be scared from behind." Zara tells Amore as Glim goes her fairy while Sky and Bloom turn away from each other.
"Oh, Amore!" Chatta scolded Stella's Pixie.
"Well, what?" she asked. "What's wrong with what I just said, Chatta?"
"Don't you see?" Tune asked Amore, pointing to Zara as she grips the bench and pressed a fist against her heart with Glim hugging her. "You made them blush and scared Zara half to death."
"I'm going to be feeling that in my spine for a couple of days." said Zara, rubbing her sternum to calm down.
"Do Dah bah to Tah!" said Glim, feeling sorry for her.
"Oops. Sorry, Zara." said Amore as the youngest twin rolled her eyes as she waves her off.
"Bloom, you and Zara can't go to the Omega Dimension by yourselves." Lockette said to her fairy. "That horrible is way too dangerous."
"Bah to Tah!" Glim said in agreement.
"Lockette, please." said Bloom as Zara starts to regain her composure. "If there's any possibility of saving Tecna, Zara and I have to try."
"Yeah, but the specialists and all the other Winx are already there." Lockette pointed out.
"I know, but they're going to need Zara's and my help too." explained Bloom.
"It's not the size of the dog in the fight; it's the size of the fight in the dog." Zara tells her sister's Pixie.
"Exactly." said Bloom. "Anyway….we're not going alone. Sky's coming with us."
"Mm-hmm." Sky said, nodding.
"Now, listen Sky," said Lockette as she and Glim turn to the boy. "you'd better make sure that nothing happens to both of them, okay? Because I don't know…."
"Don't worry, Glim and Lockette." Sky assures both pixies. "I won't leave their sides."
"That'll make it safer for you." said Lockette. "Otherwise….."
Glim babbles at Sky as she starts to punch the air with her small fists. "What the….." said Zara, looking at her pixie who turns to her. "I know I didn't teach you that, Glim."
On the inner Omega Dimension planet, the Specialists were hiding out in a cave. "We've got to break out of this place." said Brandon.
"Yeah, I don't want to stay here a second longer." said Xander.
"It's not going to be so easy." said Helia. "Those thugs stand between us and the exit."
"There's just the four of us." Brandon continued. "We don't have any weapons, and those guys don't look like reasonable types."
"They're total barbarians." said Timmy. "They've turned the Omega Dimension into their own personal Kingdom."
"It looks like they all broke out of their own ice prisons," Helia said. "and then took over this part of the dimension."
"Guys, we gotta get out of here and find the girls." said Brandon. "Oh man, I sure hope their okay."
On the other side of the cave, Stella created a barrier to help protect the others. "White Snake, you won't get us. My sun power will keep you at bay and keep us safe." said Stella. "I won't let you hurt my friends no matter what. I don't have the strength to fight you off and keep my friends warm. This cold would finish us all in no time. I can't hold on anymore. I'm exhausted, I can't keep this up forever."
Sky and the twins were heading to the planet with Ice Birds flying all around them.
"Wow, nice welcoming committee." said Sky.
"Well done, Sky." said Bloom, turning to her boyfriend. "You managed to leave them all in the dust." Zara was heavily meditating in the middle of the ship when she quickly opens her eyes.
"Hang in there, Stella." Zara worriedly said to herself as she stood up and walked over to her sister. "Help's on the way."
"How bad is she?" Bloom asked.
"From what my dragon showed me; Stella's exhausted from trying to keep the Winx warm." answered Zara. "We have to get to her and the others before she passes out."
Bloom and Zara looked out the window at the planet. "What a horrible place." they said to Sky.
"Well, this is where the Magic Dimension's worst criminals end up." Sky explained. "Deep frozen and abandoned."
"With no chance of getting out?" they asked him.
"That's right." said Sky.
"I wouldn't wish this kind of thing on our worst enemy in Gardenia." said Zara.
"Neither do I, Zara." said Bloom.
"Anyway, lets prepare for landing." Sky tells them. Once they had landed, the small trio went in search of the Winx and Specialists.
"Which way should we go?" asked Bloom.
"And who should we find first?" Zara asked.
"Any idea?" they asked Sky.
"We havent got much choice really." said Sky, taking Bloom's hand as Zara started using her bo staff as balance. "We have to go down."
"Over here…" said Bloom and Zara, pointing one direction. "There's sort of a path. Let's try and walk along the cliff."
"Be careful though, you two." said Sky as Zara walks a little before Bloom as she starts to fall back into his arms. "We don't know what to expect in this dimension." As they made their way down the path, Sky and the twins carefully walked on the ice.
"Phew! This is hard." Bloom said. "And it feels like it's getting colder down here."
"Now that you've mentioned it, Bloom…." said Zara. "I think I can see my breath."
"Yeah. It's as if this planet had a heart of Ice." said Sky, hugging the twins and tries to warm them up. "The deeper we go, the lower the temperature."
Suddenly, they heard something from below. "What's making that hissing sound?" asked Bloom.
"Please tell me it's not what I think it is?" asked Zara, turning to Sky.
"I think I'd rather not find out." said Sky. Zara brings out a rope, then starts tying it around her and Bloom. "And to that end, I suggest we pick up the pace." The trio went further down into the cavern to find their friends. As Sky reaches out towards Bloom slips and falls, bringing Zara down along with her.
"Bloom! Zara!" he called out. "Try and grab my hand."
Zara tries to get a better grip as Bloom reaches out towards Sky. "Oh! I'm going to fall!" Bloom cried out to him.
"I'm losing my grip!" shouted Zara.
"Come on, twins." said Sky, reaching for Bloom as Zara grabs a piece of her bo staff to place into the ice wall. "Hang on, you're almost there."
Zara was able to place one piece into the ground and starts pulling herself up as part of the ground cracks away at Bloom. Sky was able to grab Bloom's hand and pulls her up while Zara ran towards him.
"Who's attacking us?" asked Sky when suddenly, someone walks out of a cavern.
"Wait!" Bloom said, grabbing Sky under his arms. "Let's see who it is."
Sky had already thrown his boomerang, unaware that it was Tecna he was attacking. "Try that again and I'll wipe you out!" she said. "I'm serious."
"That voice." said Bloom as she and Zara stood to their feet.
"She's here." Zara gasped.
"No! Have you two gone crazy?" Sky asked them as the twins started walking towards Tecna. "What are you both doing? Get down!"
"Wait!" the twins said to Sky. "Listen."
"Alright, you asked for it." said Tecna. "But…..Bloom? Zara? Is…is that really both of you?"
"Live by the code, die by the code." Zara said, reciting her motto for Tecna. "Oh, Tecna!"
"Huh?" asked Sky as the twins ran towards Tecna.
"Tecna, you're alive." said Bloom as she and Zara opened their arms to hug her. Tecna gasped, rushing towards the twins for a group hug, seeing that it was really them standing before her.
"I've never been so happy in my life." said Tecna as Sky walks up to the girls. "I've been through so much here."
"Come on, tell us everything." said the twins as they guided her into the cave with Sky close behind them.
"How were you able to survive?" Sky asked as they all sat down.
"Last we saw you one Andros." said Bloom. "You used all your magic energy to close the Omega portal."
"I was screaming your name and reaching out for you." added Zara. Tecna remembers closing the portal and the look on Zara's face as one of her eyes turned ruby.
"And the moment I did that, I transformed into Enchantix Mode." said Tecna. "Which was a good thing because I was swept deep into the Omega Dimension. Thanks to my new powers and my technical knowledge, I was able to survive in this place."
"How'd you get that suit?" Bloom asked.
"Yes, oh great Techno genius." Zara said, smiling as she bows to Tecna who started giggling a little. "Please tell us how you got it because it looks great."
"Thanks, I made it." she replied, showing it off. "It protects me from these ultra-low temperature. I even managed to turn this ice into nutritious food."
"Probably better than the food in Alfea's cafeteria." said Bloom.
"To which, I'll already be baking a whole lot when we get back." said Zara.
"Planning on fattening me up already?" she asked, smirking.
"Well duh! I don't want Timmy to think that you've gotten too skinny for him when he sees you." Zara tells Tecna as Sky laughs.
"Oh, come on! Timmy loves you just the way you are." Sky said. "But I guess a little extra sweetness wouldn't hurt."
"The planet is full of techno waste, so I made a weapon and a transmitter." said Tecna.
"And that's how you were able to make contact with Timmy's space probe." said Sky, feeling proud. "Great job, Tecna."
"But on the other hand, my presence here has upset the escapees." Tecna tells them.
"What escapees?" asked the twins.
"The convicts who broke out of their ice prisons." explained Tecna.
"But those cells are supposed to be escape proof." said Sky.
"But the entire balance of forces was upset when Valtor escaped and a good number of prisoners got loose." said Tecna.
"How many of them are there?" the twins asked.
"I don't know how many…." said Tecna. "but definitely enough to organize into these roaming gangs."
"Those guys would be desperate enough to do anything really." said Sky.
"And they're by far the most dangerous criminals in the magic dimension." said Bloom.
"That means the others could be in danger." Sky said to the girls.
"And it explains the warning I gave to Faragonda and Saladin that night at Alfea about Andros." said Zara, then turns to Bloom and Sky. "My dragon chose to make sure that I was deep asleep when it sensed the unwavering balance in the magic dimension. It must have sensed not only the unbalanced of the Omega portal on Andros, but the situation on this planet as well."
"Mine must have chosen to make that I didn't feel you get out of bed to give them that warning." said Bloom.
"You're kidding, right?" asked Tecna as Zara shakes her head.
"On a recent mission that Bloom and I were on, we found out the reason why I was in Faragonda's office that night without me having no memory of going there." Zara explained.
"Zara and her dragon have a deeper connection than I do with my dragon." said Bloom, looking at Sky and Tecna. "It's like they share thoughts and feelings in ways we don't fully understand."
"That's a powerful bond, Zara." said Sky as she smiled at him.
"Honestly though, I prefer my twin bond over my bond with my dragon." said Zara. "But I won't stop my dragon from doing what he thinks is right."
"The others are in danger." said Tecna, getting back on topic. "Timmy, Helia, Xander and Brandon are being held captive in a cave."
"Our guys were taken prisoner?" asked Sky.
"I'm afraid so." replied Tecna. "And it's not going to be easy to get them out."
Tecna then leads the others to where the other specialists were. "All right, listen up." said Bloom. "Sky, you take care of the guy on guard duty. Tecna, Zara and I will go into the cave."
"Let's do it." said Tecna as she runs ahead of them and hides herself against the wall from the guard's sight.
"Be careful, both of you." Sky said, grabbing Bloom's arm.
"Always." said Zara, then follows Tecna.
"Don't worry." Bloom tells him. "Now that you're finally back, there's no way I'm going to leave you again."
As the twins joined Tecna behind a rock formation, Bloom signals Sky to take out the guard. Sky throws his boomerang at the guard, hitting the man.
"What's going on?" asked one of the criminals as he and his friend heard the noise when Sky knocks him out.
The second criminal jumps and was about to attack Sky when Bloom throws a block of ice on his head. "Lights out." said Bloom.
"Good night, stupid criminal." said Zara.
"Sweet dreams." they then said as he passes out.
"Tangor, you watch the prisoners." said a third criminal as Tecna starts to head into the cave. "I'll go see what's happening." Tecna steps away from the entrance as he walks out to find out what was going on.
"Tecna, Enchantix!" she shouted, going into her Enchantix form.
"Don't come any closer." said the criminal as he throws his weapon towards her when Tecna traps him.
"Hey, guys." said Tecna, entering the cave. "Are you all right?"
"Tecna!" Timmy exclaimed, seeing his girlfriend.
"Timmy!" she said. "Just give me a sec, I'll get you out of there." Just as she was about to get them out, another criminal appears behind her causing the four specialists to gasp.
"Watch out!" shouted Timmy, causing Tecna to turn around and scream.
"Try shooting your magic beams now." said the third criminal as he had Tecna's wrapped together.
"You beast!" Tecna shouted as she struggled.
"Let her go!" Timmy demanded as the third criminal brings Tecna towards him.
"No!"
Suddenly, Sky and Zara both hit the criminal in the back of the head, causing him to fall to the ground. "Your turn, twins." said Sky as Zara grins from ear to ear. Both girls melt the ice with their fires, releasing Timmy, Helia, Brandon and Xander.
"Well, guys….I've got to admit." said Helia as they left their ice cell. "Your timing is impeccable."
"Are you okay?" Sky asked Brandon as Xander rushed over to Zara, hugging her to death while Helia hugs Bloom and Timmy hugs his girlfriend.
"Man, am I glad to see you." said Brandon.
"Those thugs called for reinforcements." Helia said as he walks towards the cave's entrance. "We better get ready for them."
"Yeah, lets teach them a lesson." Brandon said in agreement. "But first things first. Let's get back our weapons."
"Sky, while you deal with the convicts, Zara, Tecna and I will go look for the girls, alright?" Bloom said.
"Well, I can tell you where we last saw them." said Brandon.
Later, Tecna and the twins went to the spot where Brandon had last saw them. "It's freezing out here." said Bloom.
"Achoo!" said Zara, sneezing into her arm.
"Bless you." Tecna said and Zara smiled her thanks. "I hope nothing bad happened to the other Winx. Stella! Flora! Aisha! Musa!"
"Stella! If you can hear us from up here, don't pass out yet!" Zara called out into the chasm. "Otherwise, I'm gonna have to thaw you girls out!"
"We should go down there." suggested Bloom as Zara nodded.
"Then we better transform." said Tecna when suddenly an ice dragon appears before them.
"Seriously? There's ice snakes for this planet?" shouted Zara as she, Bloom and Tecna were clinging to the edge. "What are the odds in that?!"
Just then, the trio fell from where they were, heading towards the ground below with the ice creature following them. On the icy ground, Stella's light was starting to dim. "Don't worry, this cold can't hurt us." said a shivering Stella.
"Stella, you're completely exhausted." Aisha tells her.
"Why don't you try to rest for a little while." suggested Flora and Stella shakes her head.
"I cant." Stella said. "If I do, it's going to…."
"It's okay, Stella." Musa said, assuring her. "Relax."
Stella finally passes out as she leans towards Flora and Musa. The ice snake starts slinking its way towards the Winx, ready to place them in ice prisons.
Leaning against the wall, Bloom, Tecna and Zara were trying to figure out an escape route when the ice snake finds them. The twins slip and fall, heading towards Tecna.
"Bloom, Zara, lets transform now." said Tecna.
"Okay." said the twins.
"Tecna, Enchantix!" shouted Tecna, transforming into Enchantix and starts attacking the ice snake. "Hurry up, you two! I need your help!"
Before they could transform, the ice snake's tail hits the ice that the twins were standing on. "The snake's touch is lethal." Musa said as the ice snake in front of them was closing in.
"And we have no way out." said Flora. Suddenly, a beam of light appears between them and the ice snake. Out of the light was Tecna, holding Bloom in her arms and Zara on her back.
"Bloom! Zara! Tecna!" the Winx exclaimed, seeing that the three of them were finally back.
"But where did the three of you come from?" Musa asked as Stella takes Bloom into her arms while Flora takes Zara.
"I'll tell you later." said Tecna. "First, the twins need help. I'll keep the snake busy."
"Freezing…." Zara murmured in Flora's arms as she turns towards the nature fairy. "Must…..get warm."
Musa activates her fairy dust on both twins, healing their wounds. Bloom and Zara looked up as Tecna deals with the Ice snake. "Electric Storm!" shouted Tecna as she fires her techno magic at the snake's face, only to hiss in response.
"It hasn't stopped the snake." said Flora.
"Come on. Let's hit it again." said Aisha.
"But we have no energy left." said Musa as Zara leans against Bloom.
"We have to try." Stella said. "It's our only hope."
"Go for it, girls." said Bloom and Zara. "You can do it."
"We're coming, Tecna!" said Flora. "Green Luscious Ivy!"
Tecna, Musa, Aisha and Stella fired their Enchantix powers at the ice snake, hoping that it would understand to back off. The ice snake shakes it head and starts to wrap itself. "It didn't do a thing." said Stella as it fires off an ice attack.
The Winx were knocked back as the attack hits them. "This is it." said Tecna. "We're done for."
The others looked up to see Zara and Bloom walking towards the snake. "No, no." they said, looking up at the creature and the twins took flight. "Enchantix!"
"Bloom, Zara, you both transformed." Flora said as she and the others watched in awe.
"Yeah, I guess we did." said Bloom as she and Zara were flying over them. "But it's a long story. Zara and I'll tell you later."
"That means I can finally use what I've learned on Pyros." said Zara, grinning from ear to ear as she pressed her fingers together.
"Right now, let's see what this mega snake can do against the Winx." said the twins. "You ready?"
They looked at each other before joining them. "Get ready for the super Winx." Stella said to the ice snake.
The specialists were dealing with the criminals, preventing them from going after the Winx. "There you go!" Timmy shouted as he stabs a block of ice with his weapon, trying to get it moving when Sky and Xander knock a criminal towards him.
The criminal stumbles backwards as he knocks into the ice, to which actually helped Timmy. With the ice snake, all seven fairies activated their fairy dust and started circling above it.
"Are you ready?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"Ready!" the others shouted as they sprinkled their fairy dust. "Ring of fairy dust!" The ring wraps itself around the snake's mouth, preventing it from snapping at the Winx.
"Everybody get back." said Bloom as she and Zara start to prepare. "Zara and I are going to give it everything we've got."
Flying above the ice snake and the Winx, the twins brought forth their dragons, letting them engulf their bodies. "Dragon Energy!" they shouted, letting both orange and blue dragons to attack the ice snake, knocking it out.
"Are you both alright?" Stella asked, holding a ball of sunlight in her hand as she checks on the twins.
"I think so." said Bloom as Zara takes a closer look.
"I'm seeing double Stella." Zara said, squinting her eyes as she turns to the others. "She's not the only one that I'm seeing with doubles. Its creeping me out."
Stella turns to the ice snake and shines the light towards it. "It's quiet." said Tecna as it didn't make a sound.
"I think we did it." said Stella.
"Wait, Stella." said the twins as the others started cheering. "It's not over." Bloom and Zara were listening to the distant sound of what the snake was telling them.
"Huh? What are you both talking about?" asked Aisha.
"Come on, that snake's history." added Musa.
"No it's not." said Bloom, as Zara starts to press her hands hard against the side of her head. "As soon as Zara and I made contact with the snake, we felt something. For a few seconds, we shared this intense psychic connection link and it communicated with us."
"Oh magic dimension." Zara whispered to herself.
"And what did the snake tell both of you?" asked Flora.
"The white snake is the very essence of this dimension." the twins replied as the white snake looks up at them. "It's heart and main guardian. From its breathe, flows the ice which covers the entire planet. Without it, the Omega Dimension doesn't exist."
"But then, if we havent defeated it," said Stella, turning around and sees something. "Uh-oh."
"Go!" shouted Zara and Bloom as they all start flying up with the ice snake following them.
"Now it's really angry." Musa said.
"And fast!" said Tecna. "It's catching up with us!"
They were about half way up when Bloom and Zara spot something. "It could work." Zara said to Bloom.
"Hey! Zara and I have an idea." Bloom called out to the others. "You girls go and find the guys."
"Bloom, Zara, what in the world are you both talking about?" asked Flora.
"Trust us, Flora." the twins tell her. "This might be our only chance. Now go!"
Zara and Bloom distracted the ice snake, leading it away from the others so they could escape. On the other side of the planet, most of the specialists were sprawled out, leaving Sky and Brandon as the last defenders.
"Oh man, this doesn't look good." said Brandon. "What now, Sky?"
"We don't have a choice." Sky tells him. "Just keep fighting."
"Easier said than done." Brandon said, leaning onto his sword. Bloom and Zara were leading the ice snake away from the Winx.
"Are you sure we're leading it the right way?" Zara asked her.
"Yes, we are." said Bloom as she and Zara looked over their shoulders. "Come on, just a little longer."
The ice snake fires a round of ice, causing them to scream a little as the twins fly away from each other. The criminals continued their fight with the specialists when they heard something coming their way. Just then, the boys see Zara and Bloom fly out with the ice snake close behind them.
The criminals shouted as they ran away in fear once the ice snake landed. "All right!" shouted Timmy as Brandon cheered.
"Bloom! Zara!" said Sky and Xander as the twins walked up to them.
"Xander." Zara said, finally hugging her boyfriend as the ice snake started doing its job.
"All right, let's get out of here." said Bloom, ready to leave. At the ships, the twins bent down towards the ice. "We're going to take some of this place with us."
Both ships take off and head back to Alfea. "Every world has its balance." Bloom starts to explain. "And so, in the Omega Dimension, it is the white snake who maintains the order."
"You know, I have no idea what Magic's balance is." said Stella. "And frankly, I don't really care. I just can't wait to get back there." Everyone started laughing as Zara sleepily smiled.
That night at Alfea, the Winx were in their pajamas. "Girls, our team is once again united." said Musa as she jumps up from Bloom's bunk.
"Winx!" they happily shouted.
Stella grabs a pillow and stood on the edge of Bloom's bed as Amore flips her hair. "And now, if you're not too tired….." said Stella. "We're going to have a party!"
"What? Us tired?" Aisha asked. "Pajama party, here we come!"
"Bring it on!" Stella said to Musa, having a pillow fight with her. "I'm not afraid of you. I'm a Winx." Just then, Musa hits her with her pillow.
"Oh yeah?" asked Musa. "Then take that!"
Zara was snoring a little with Glim cuddling above her head. Stella turns to the others, placing a finger on her lips. Giggling behind their hands, the Winx knew what Stella was planning on doing to the youngest twin. Raising the pillow above her head, Stella was about to hit Zara when suddenly…...
Zara starts to roll off her bunk with Glim by her side as fairy and Pixie fall to the floor.
"Stella!" said Zara, her eyes still closed as she pulls herself up onto Bloom's bed with Glim on her shoulder. She then grabs her own pillow and starts every part of Stella's body. "Meh!" Zara heads back to the bunk beds and starts leaning against Bloom who was on the floor at the end her bed with Flora.
"I'd like to spend some time with Sky and knowing my sleeping sister, she needs Xander." Bloom said to Flora. "We could go to Sui Lake together as a double date."
"Oh! I can already hear the soundtrack." said Flora, humming the song of 'Here comes the bride'.
"Flora, stop it." said Bloom, taking Zara's pillow out of her hands and pushed it against Flora's face. "And what about Helia?"
"Well…" she said, thinking for a moment.
Chapter 70: Valtor's Box
Chapter Text
That night at Alfea, Bloom was still awake while Zara was over by the others, sprawled out on the floor, passed out.
"You know, Flora?" Bloom asked. "With you guys, Sky, Xander and the Pixies, Alfea is like a second home to me and Zara. It's hard to believe that we're finally back. And yet, it's like the two of us never left. And now that Tecna's back too, we're the Winx Club again."
"You're right." said Flora, turning to Bloom, who had Kiko and Lavender on her shoulders. "And when we're all together, the future doesn't seem so scary."
Kiko starts chattering, basically saying that he's happy to have Tecna back. Lavender sighed happily as she looked over at Tecna, then at her owner. "What about Valtor?" asked Bloom.
"Forget Valtor." she replied. "Right now, I'm a lot more worried about that training session with Griselda tomorrow morning."
"You know….there's something else that's been bothering me. I know that its bothering Zara too." said Bloom with Kiko on her head. "The two of us would like to have more time with Sky and Xander."
"Why don't you give him a call right now?" Flora asked as Kiko chattered happily as he plays with Musa's headphones.
"Right now, it's the middle of the night." Bloom tells her. "And I'm not going to wake Zara up just so that she can call Xander."
"Maybe he's lying awake, thinking of you." said Flora, giggling.
"Okay." Bloom said, dialing Sky's number. "Hmm."
"What?" asked Flora. "What's the matter?"
"Well, his message says he's out." explained Bloom, turning to Flora. "But if that's the case, what is he doing out at this time of night?"
"Don't worry, Bloom." Flora tells her as they were unaware that the specialists were off on a mission. "You know how guys are. Always working out."
On the ship, Sky and the others were on patrol, passing Cloudtower. "Formation Beta! Come on, go, go, go, go!" Sky said to his squadron as they jump out towards the school.
Once on the ground, Sky leads his team towards Cloudtower. Back on the ship, Timmy, Jared, and the others were running the numbers.
"S team to B team, get into position." Timmy said. Sky looks down the corridor before motioning the two other specialists the go ahead. Brandon and his team landed in Cloudtower's great hall, then headed in four different directions. Opening the door, Sky sees random witches walking inside who were back to normal.
"S team to control, we found the witches." said Sky.
"This is B team." said Brandon as he and the others were in the dorm corridor. "No sign of Valtor."
"H team here." Helia said, reporting in with Xander. "We've got most of the vault monsters under control."
"Stop struggling." Xander said to the vault monster in front of him as it struggled against its binding. Just then, another vault monster stomps its way towards him, Helia and the others when Helia sends his bindings towards it.
"This is H team. All vault monsters have been secured." said Helia. "All clear."
"All right. That's everything." said Timmy, leaning back in his chair. "Patch me through to Headmaster Saladin and Miss Griffin." The specialists went back to the ships and head back to Red Fountain with the witches they rescued.
"So it's true?" asked Griffin, standing before her students in Saladin's office. "Valtor has disappeared."
"Yes." said Saladin. "We're doing everything we can to locate him. But at least Cloudtower is yours once again."
"No wonder he didn't stick around." said Griffin. "Our spell vault is empty. He got what he wanted and is now planning his next move."
"Miss Griffin." said Lucy, getting her attention. "We've come to ask for your forgiveness. We feel terrible."
"Our powers prove totally useless against Valtor." said another witch. "But what's worse, we ended up working for him."
"Don't worry, I'm not blaming you. You were under the spell of an extremely powerful enemy. Your actions were not your own." Griffin tells them, knowing that it wasn't their fault that Valtor took advantage of their powers. "But fear not. Ultimately with the help of our friends from Alfea and the specialists, we will prevail over Valtor."
The next morning Faragonda, Wizgiz and Griselda took the Winx over the forest to test their Enchantix powers. "This is a strange class." Stella said to Musa. "We're miles from school and in the middle of nowhere."
"Yes, I've heard about this." said Tecna. "It's this special training area Faragonda has set up for Enchantix fairies."
"Listen up, girls." Griselda said, getting their attention. "Today's training will be quite a challenge."
"Challenge accepted!" said Zara, her arm raised in the air as Griselda smiled.
"See those strange beings over there?" asked Wizgiz, pointing to Palladium. "They're very rare specimens from the anti-magic dimension of Negatous."
"These creatures absorb magic." Palladium called out. "Only the most powerful spell delivered with perfect skill and concentration has any chance at all of affecting them."
"On my mark, they'll charge and you've got to find a way to stop them before they reach you." Griselda explained.
"Can I rescind my earlier statement?" Zara asked, thinking about what Palladium had told them.
"No, you may not." said Griselda, adjusting her glasses.
"Great…." Zara groaned as Bloom started laughing at her misery, causing the younger twin to hit her older sister. "Don't laugh at me like that. You should've stopped me."
"What happens if we don't?" asked Aisha.
"Their anti-magic could erase your powers for good." Griselda explained. "Flora, you go first."
"Come on, you can do it." said Bloom.
"It can't be worse than what I'm coming up with in my head." said Zara. Flora transforms into Enchantix, flying above the others.
"Ready?" asked Griselda. "Engage."
Palladium instructed the creatures as one begins to attack. Flora was determined not to let them take her Enchantix away from her. She created a flower shield as the creature flies towards her. "Come on! You can't quit!" Bloom called out.
Suddenly, Flora created flowers and vines to surround the creature in front of her. The Winx cheered as Faragonda nodded at Griselda. "Next!" said Griselda and Musa transforms. One by one, the Winx started to take out the creatures.
"Bloom, Zara, your turn." Griselda said to the twins, who smirked as they went into their Enchantix forms.
Palladium sends out two of the creatures at the twins. Bloom created a stream of fire at her creature while Zara created an unfamiliar fire martial arts weapon to circle around hers to distract it.
"A logical strategy, increasing the air friction around the creature should slow it down significantly." said Tecna.
"Bloom!" Zara called out, causing the older twin to turn to her. She then demonstrated what she was planning on doing. Bloom thought for a moment before making a quick decision. She gave a firm nod, and Zara takes a deep breath.
Closing her eyes, Zara pressed her hands together as she lets her blue fire seep between them. Zara felt her magic flow between her hands as she pulls them apart, creating two huge shurikens. She lets go of her fire shuriken to surround both creatures, grouping them together. Both twins fired at the creatures, attacking them in their faces and causing them to come near them.
"Looks like the twins are losing control." said Aisha as Flora turns towards the others in a panic.
"Griselda, you got to do something." said Flora as one creature was about to fly through Zara's fire shuriken that came by.
"No, hold tight." Faragonda said as Griselda stretched out her hand. "Just give them a few seconds."
Side by side, Bloom and Zara glared at the two creatures in front of them as they regained control and pushed them back towards Palladium. "Unbelievable." Palladium said as both creatures were thrown past him.
Back in regular clothes, the twins passed out and started to fall from the sky, causing everyone to gasp. "I've got you, twins." said Faragonda as she sends a green beam and catches them before they fell. Bloom lands in her arms while Griselda takes Zara.
Once everyone was back at Alfea, the twins opened their eyes to see Faragonda hovering over them. "Did we do it?" asked Bloom and Zara, sitting up in her office.
"Both of you successfully repelled the Negatus energy. But your magics were out of control. Bloom, Zara, I'm not going to lie to either of you." said Faragonda. "Both of your Enchantix powers are dangerously incomplete. The others have a power that was born out of sacrifice. For both of you, your sacrifices were born out of will. It's not the same."
"So…in order for the both of us to get our full Enchantix powers, do Bloom and I have to sacrifice each other since we're both from Domino?" Zara asked.
Faragonda's expression turned even more somber. "I'm afraid it's not that simple, Zara." she tells her. "The sacrifice required for Enchantix is not just about giving up something precious, but also about understanding the true meaning of sacrifice. Willingness is not enough; it must come from a deeper place."
"But Zara and I were able to use it to save everybody." said Bloom, as Zara nodded in agreement. "That's kind of the same thing, right? And it should work against Valtor, shouldn't it?"
"There's no way to know for certain how your powers will work." said Faragonda. "And Valtor has disappeared."
"What?" Bloom asked.
"You've got to be kidding me." said Zara as Faragonda shakes her head.
"You mean no one has a clue where he is?" the twins asked.
"Calm down, twins." said Faragonda. "You both should be happy that Cloudtower is free at last."
"We are." said Zara and Bloom, looking at each other before looking down at their hands. "But Valtor is the only one who can tell us what happened to our birth parents. We've got to find him, and we think we might know how."
"What do you mean you might know how?" asked Faragonda.
"That connection between our dragon fires and Valtor's power…" said Bloom as Zara smiled. "Zara and I have this feeling that we could use to sense where he is."
"Bloom, Zara listen." Faragonda said, placing her hands on their shoulders. "First you both went to Pyros, then straight to the Omega Dimension. What you both need right now is to take time off with your friends and forget about Valtor."
Out in the forest, Darcy levitates herself to a tree branch. She then creates an opening to the hiding spot where she, her sisters and Valtor were in.
"Thanks to the dark spells we took from Cloudtower's vaults," Valtor said to the Trix as he reads one of the books. "we've now accumulated so much magic that even I will have trouble absorbing it all. However, I am now set to become the greatest sorcerer of all time and all dimensions."
"These books really have that much power?" asked Stormy, picking up the book that he had thrown down.
"Yes, but right now, the magic's not stable." he explained as a hand appears out of the book Stormy was holding. "There's simply too much of it to control all by myself."
Stormy and Darcy turned to the book, then screamed out in terror as they see the hand going towards Stormy. Even Icy gasped at the sight. Valtor snapped his fingers, making the book hand disappear from sight.
"So then, how are we going to add more spells to it?" Icy asked. "What we have now could blow us up at any time."
"There's only one solution to this problem." said Valtor, thinking for a moment. "We need to acquire a special artifact. One that is kept right nearby in the city of Magix."
"Shopping in Magix, here we come." said Stella as she and the others were heading into town.
"I don't know, Stella." Flora said. "Are you sure it's safe? I mean, we'll be out in the open with Valtor still on the loose."
"Fret not." Stella assures her. "I already thought of that. And in my infinite generosity, I got every single one of you a nice little present for the occasion." Holding a box in her hand, she then shows all but Bloom and Zara what was inside.
"Wow! Beautiful."
"Behold!" said Stella, showing them their rainy-day outfits. "These raincoats are made with the magics of Solaria. They were especially designed to keep us hidden from Valtor. And more importantly, make us look absolutely fabulous."
She then magically hands Flora her raincoat. "Wow! You look great, Flora!" Aisha exclaimed.
"And the magic is flawless." said Tecna as Stella puts hers on.
"We have to thank the royal tailor." said Stella. "Poor guy had no idea what a raincoat was. We don't get much rain on Solaria."
On the other side of the bus, Flora sees Bloom and Zara were looking out the window as the rain came down. "No, I guess not." said Tecna as Flora walks over to the twins.
"Rain, rain, go e again on a different day." said Zara, staring out the window as she pressed her nose to the glass.
"Bloom, Zara?" asked Flora, getting their attention.
"Huh?"
"Is everything okay?" she asked them.
"Yeah…we just….." said Zara and Bloom, looking at each other before turning to Flora. "We guess that we're a little anxious about facing Valtor again."
"Try to enjoy the day while you both can." said Flora. "The three of us know that peace and quiet never lasts."
"Yeah, you're right." said Bloom.
"Honestly, I do need some peace and quiet." Zara commented. "Especially if I have to go find it."
"Hey!" said the twins, seeing Flora's outfit change.
"We haven't started shopping yet and you've a new raincoat already." Bloom said as Zara nodded.
"Twins, darlings, I can't believe you're both just now noticing." said Stella, then gives Bloom and Zara their raincoats.
"Wow." said Bloom.
"I like it." said Zara.
"Come on, girls." Stella said to the Winx. "This is our stop."
The Winx get off at their stop in Magix, when Nabu appears behind them, watching his future wife smile with her friends. In the sky, Valtor and the Trix were heading to Magix. "What now, Valtor?" asked Stormy.
"Yeah." said Icy, flying next to him. "You just say the word and we'll hit them with everything we got."
"No." he tells the Trix. "Today, we're going to use finesse and deception. And by nightfall, we'll have everything we need and want."
"Musa, are you alright?" Aisha asked, once they were sitting at a table.
"Yeah, you look really down." said Bloom. "What's going on with you?"
"As I always say, when Musa's sad, Riven can't be that far away." Stella said.
"Well, I've been thinking lately and I'm planning on breaking up with him." Musa said to the others. Tecna and Zara looked over at a shrub, seeing Nabu who then hides behind himself behind it.
"But you two seem to be getting closer last year." said Stella.
"Yeah, that was last year." said Musa. "But this year….this year nothing. Nothing at all."
"Aren't you being a little rash?" asked Bloom. "Maybe you should give it time."
"Uh-uh, no way." chimed Aisha as Nabu hears them in the distance. "Musa's making the right decision. Guys aren't worth it. Look at me. No guys, no problem." Zara and Tecna smiled as the latter releases her drone.
"Zara?" Tecna asked in a low voice.
"I know…..I've sensed him the day we left Lynphea to help Faragonda." she tells her, sipping her drink. "He's both harmless and handsome. If I wasn't dating Xander and he wasn't spoken for, I would date the boy myself."
"Gee, Aisha." said Flora as Tecna and Zara see Nabu on the former's handheld. "I'm not so sure."
"Yeah, sounds like your upset about that whole arranged marriage thingy." said Stella as Tecna leans towards her, showing her Aisha's future husband.
"Well, my parents are trying to make me go through with it." said Aisha. "That's a fact."
"You can't do it." said Bloom. "No way!"
"I'm banning men altogether." said Aisha. "No father, no boyfriends, no boys at all."
"Whoa, that's extreme, Aisha." said Musa.
"Maybe we should ask a guy what he thinks about all this." Stella suggested spotting Nabu. "Since we happened to have one right over there."
"You know, Stella, that's the best idea you've had all year. I love it." said Zara, turning to Nabu who was still hiding behind the bush, trying to blend in. "Hey, Mister I-need-to-be-invisible! We need your opinion in this argument!"
Stella then moves the bush, revealing Nabu to the Winx. "Uh-oh." said Nabu, seeing that his hiding spot was discovered.
"Come on, Aisha. You can't give up on guys." Stella tells her. "Especially since you've got this adorable suitor following you all day."
"Don't forget, you guys." said Tecna, smirking at the younger twin.
"Now I'm annoyed with your sixth sense." Bloom said to Zara.
"I know, but guess what, Bloom?" asked Zara, looking up at Bloom. "I can't turn it off. We all know that I want to but I can't, okay? My dragon likes being able to do this kind of thing!"
"He visited you last night, didn't he?" questioned Bloom.
"Bloom…you already know the answer to that one." Zara tells her.
"You know, I thought you were someone I knew." Nabu said. "I'm really sorry. I didn't mean to be spying."
"Yeah, well I don't like people lurking in the bushes, slinking around and listening in on my private conversations." Aisha tells him.
"Aisha!" Musa called out as she ran.
"Oh well…." said Nabu. "Looks like I'm not exactly welcomed, am I?"
The twins growled at each other in anger with the latter glaring at the former. "I don't want this stupid marriage." Aisha said to herself as she walked through Magix.
"Attention, people of Magix." someone said from high up, causing Aisha to look up at the clouds and sees Valtor's face along with the Trix. "In 20 minutes, I will be at the Museum of Magix to take the eye of the ancient ancestress."
"Valtor!" gasped Aisha.
"The eye of….." Stella started to ask when Tecna started searching.
"Just a second." said Tecna, looking through her hand held. "I'm looking it up."
"It's not what I'm imagining in my head, right?" asked Zara, really hoping that she was wrong. "Because what I'm imagining right now is disgusting and it makes me want to lose my appetite."
"Right. Okay." Tecna said, finding what Valtor had said. "It's an artifact of three ancient witches."
"You can hand it over or fight." demanded Valtor. "Either way, it will be mine."
"Well, Zara and I choose to fight." said Bloom.
"Yeah. As long as it's nowhere near a dead corpse of someone we know." added Zara as Bloom nodded.
"Let's all go to the museum and head him off." Bloom said.
"That stone is very powerful." said Tecna as Aisha catches up to them. "We can't let him get it."
"Nobody's going anywhere without me!" said Aisha.
"All together, girls." said Bloom and Zara. "Let's go get him." Several citizens of Magix headed towards the museum to help protect the Eye of the Ancestress.
"This amulet is too powerful to fall into the wrong hands." said the curator as they all stood around the case with a colleague removing the eye. "With Valtor heading here, we should move the eye to a safer place."
"There's no safer place than the central vault." said the older man. "I'll move my security teams down there as well."
"Let's hurry." The curator said as they headed to the vault.
"Good." Bloom said as she and the others arrived outside of the museum. "Valtor's not here yet."
"You girls hearing what I'm hearing?" asked Zara.
"Yes." said Flora, turning to Bloom. "What is that rumbling sound?"
"Looks like they activated the security system." said Tecna as the Winx watched the museum take its security measures.
"That energy….." Musa said, pointing towards the museum. "It looks familiar, doesn't it?"
"It can't be." said Zara.
"Those things look like they're from the negatus dimension." said Bloom. "Just like the targets from this morning."
"And I thought they were supposed to be super rare or something." Stella said to Aisha.
"Well, this is the museum of Magix, after all." Aisha reminded her.
"Hmm." said Tecna, pulling up the schematics.
"Huh?"
"Nearly 100% of their security forces are at the central vault." Tecna explained as the employees inside were in the vault. "It's safe to assume that the eye has been moved there."
"Makes perfect sense." said Aisha. "The vault area would be an easy place to defend."
"Hang on, it doesn't add up." Musa said. "Why did Valtor give them enough time to set up a defense?"
"He's planning something." said Bloom. "Something big and he wants everybody in that area."
Everyone turned to Zara, who had her back towards them. "Huh?" Zara said, turning to her sister and friends, seeing the look on their faces. "Okay….which one are we having me do today? Theory of Zara or Zara's opinion?"
"Theory of Zara." said the Winx, causing her to shrug her shoulders.
"It's like Bloom and Musa said…." said Zara. "This isn't just a random plan. He's been pushing to gather people together, intentionally. He's using the crowd as cover, probably to distract from his real target."
On the other side of the museum, Nabu runs up, hoping that Aisha and the others would let him assist them. He jumps onto the balcony of the museum and onto the edge of the roof as the young wizard looks up at the Winx.
"Still no sign of Valtor." said Flora as they watched the sky.
"Oh, all this waiting around is getting to me." sighed Musa. Zara starts humming a familiar tune, causing her twin to glare at her.
"What? I'm not singing it out loud." Zara tells her. "I don't plan on putting the girls, especially Musa, through that kind of torture."
"And thinking about that guy from before is really getting to me." added Aisha.
"Come on, Aisha." Bloom said. "He probably just thought you were cute. I think you were too hard on him."
"So do I." said Zara.
"I feel bad, but he just rubbed me the wrong way for some reason," Aisha tells the twins.
"Can I be of assistance, girls?" Nabu asked, appearing behind them.
"You again!" shouted Aisha, then takes Zara's bo staff out her hands, aiming it at him.
"Hey, that's my bo staff!" Zara called out after Aisha.
"Uh-oh." said Musa.
"Hold her down!" Stella cried out as she and Bloom wrapped their arms around the youngest twin to stop her from going after Aisha.
"What do you want?" Aisha asked Nabu.
"I came to offer my help fighting Valtor." said Nabu, bowing to the Winx as he comes up with a cover. "And by the way, my name is Ophir."
"Wait a minute. The museum is covered with security." Tecna said. "How did you get up here, huh?"
"Magic actually." said Nabu, spinning his own staff.
"Oh, a student wizard." said Stella as Aisha hands back Zara's bo staff.
"Guys, I hate to be the one to say this, and we all know that Zara will probably say it too," Tecna said, pointing at Nabu. "but our friend, Ophir, could be working for Valtor, you know."
"Oh Tecna." said Bloom. "You don't think that do you?"
"Plus, I've stopped making my usual warning face when someone watches us from a distance." added Zara.
"Yeah…." said Stella. "That look started making people hostile towards her whenever she does it."
"It would certainly explain his spying." said Aisha. "And his timing."
"Aisha, surely you can trust an honest face like mine." Nabu said, assuring her that he can be trustworthy. Aisha growled at his words and just before she could say anything, thunder and lightning surrounded them.
"It's Valtor!"
"Here I am as promised." he said, appearing above the museum of Magix. "I believe you have something I want."
"Those negatus things are getting ready to fire." said Tecna.
"Let's attack with them." Bloom suggested as the wind blew hard around them.
"Wait, Bloom." said Musa. "Let's see what Valtor is going to do first."
"I agree. He must have something planned." said Tecna. "We should hold off."
"Fine, let's wait and see what happens. For now, anyways." said Bloom.
The negatus activates, firing upon Valtor. "Destroy the man, destroy the man." Zara whispered as she crossed her fingers. "I beg that the negatus destroys the man."
Zara's hope was crushed as Valtor absorbs and turns the powers of negatus towards the museum. The Winx were knocked back as Nabu watched them fall from the roof. Using his staff, Nabu was able to save Aisha from falling onto the balcony. Once Aisha was able to be slowed down, she grabbed Flora's hand.
"Cheerio!" said Valtor as he disappears from sight. "Got to go."
"We didn't even have time to cast a single spell." stated Flora.
"He's much stronger than he used to be." said Bloom and Zara.
"One thing's for sure….." Musa said. "We'll never be able to get close to him now."
"Not so fast." said Tecna. "According to my scanner, that mega spell seriously depleted his power and it'll take some time before it regenerates fully."
"Well then, now's our chance." Bloom said. "Let's go get him."
Inside the museum, the guards were trying to protect the eye. As one guard was knocked down, the others used their powers to stop Valtor from getting the eye. Valtor casted a purple shield to protect himself from both of the guards powers.
He then made his way, knocking the guards back as he went in order to get the eye. "Fall back!" said the curator. "We'll use the vault as cover."
"The odds are against us." said an employee. "But we must protect the eye of the ancestress at all costs."
Just then, one of the guards was levitated and thrown into the vault as Valtor made his way inside. The Winx and Nabu were already inside the museum, heading towards the vault.
"What a wreck." said Bloom.
"It's more than a wreck, Bloom." Zara said as they walked past the unconscious guards on the floor. "It looks like a disaster area and somewhat a crime scene."
"Those guards will have to rebuilt from scratch." said Musa.
"Hey!" Nabu called out, getting Musa's attention.
"Huh?"
Musa looks over and sees something fly past them. "The Trix! Hold up, you guys!" said Musa, stopping the others.
"Why would the Trix be headed that way?" asked Aisha. "Musa, are you sure you saw them?"
"It's not logical." Tecna said, turning to Musa. "The battle is being fought in the vault."
"Yes, and we're going to miss it if we don't get going." said the twins.
"Please everyone, listen." Musa tells them. "Something is very, very wrong here. First, Valtor warns security. He directs his attack where they're strongest and now the Trix show up."
"Let me see what's going inside the vault." said Tecna, using her scanner to check on the situation.
Inside the vault, Valtor knocks a guard back as the employees fired back. Valtor laughs as he fires upon the man. "Destroy us if you want…." said the curator. "You'll never get the eye of the ancestress."
"Fine with me." said Valtor and pushes him into the vault, closing the door upon the man and locking them inside.
"Valtor has sealed the vault." said Tecna.
"Could it mean….?" asked Bloom.
"This has all been a trick?" asked Stella, Aisha and Flora.
"Valtor never wanted the eye of the ancestress." said Aisha.
"He just wanted to get rid of the guards by locking them in the vault." Tecna said as she turns to Zara.
"Valtor's already looking for his real target in the museum." said Zara.
"I knew it." said Nabu, causing Aisha to glare at the boy.
"It's exactly what Zara's already been feeling." Musa said to the others. "Valtor's been after something else this whole time and I bet on Zara's dragon that the Trix are getting it for him as we speak."
"Guys…. according to my data," said Tecna, as Zara's face became blank as her dragon was showing her the Trix. "the eye's display case is a powerful artifact itself. The Agador box."
"The Trix…..." Zara said in a monotone voice, gaining their attention. All but Bloom and Tecna were stunned by the way she sounded. "The Trix have found the box. Must stop the Trix…"
"Her dragon must be showing Zara what the Trix are doing." said Tecna, as Bloom takes her sister's hand and brings Zara to face her.
"Do you know where the Trix are?" asked Flora. She then points to the techno fairy.
"Ask Tecna…...she'll show us the way." said Zara when she finally returns to normal and looks at Bloom.
"Do you remember anything your dragon said through you?" asked Bloom as Zara pressed a hand to her head.
"Kinda…. but it's a little fuzzy." Zara tells her, thinking for a moment. "I remember seeing the Trix surrounding something in gold."
"Oh no!" exclaimed Aisha.
Further inside the Trix surrounded the Agador box. "What's the fuss?" asked Stormy. "It's just a dumb crystal box."
"The Agador box can hold and contain any magic." Icy explained as she places it on a sheet of ice.
"It's a serious artifact. Valtor can use it to store all the spells he's taken and still have room for more." said Darcy. "Quite a useful trinket really."
"Yeah, well step away from the trinket!" shouted Stella. "Or we'll release a certain someone on you!"
"In case you're wondering…...that certain someone would be me." said Zara.
The Trix looked up to see the Winx were standing in front of them. "Icicle barrage!" shouted Icy, sending shards of ice.
"I've got this one." Flora said to Bloom and Zara. "Winter's end!" Flora's magic made contact with Icy's, resulting in birds flying above them.
"Convergence!"
"Solar Wind Chimes!"
"Hurricane Wave Storm!" Stormy shouted, sending an artifact towards Stella and Musa, knocking them in midair as it crashed into the wall. "Got 'em!"
"Forget it! We're done here!" growled Icy. "Let's just take the Agador and hit the road."
"Too late!" said Zara and Bloom as they raised their hands with Aisha, melting the sheet of ice from under the box.
"Now we got the box." said Aisha.
"Girls, are you ready?" the twins asked when suddenly both of them sensed Valtor coming towards them. "He's here!" Bloom and Zara did a double back flip towards the Winx as Valtor appears. "Valtor!"
"Valtor!" The Trix said in relief.
"So, the two of you can sense my presence?" Valtor asked, feeling a little amused. "Sorry, but that won't be enough to save you."
"No, but this will." said Stella as she and most of the Winx surrounded the sorcerer. "Everyone! Convergence! Lost World!" All five out of seven Winx converged their magic onto Valtor who protected himself.
"Oh, pathetic." said Valtor. "All of you combined can only hold me back for a few seconds."
"Oh yeah!" shouted Bloom, dragging Zara behind her.
"Here goes nothing." muttered Zara.
"Enchantix!" they shouted.
Flying up, both twins sent orange and blue fireballs at Valtor. "What….." Valtor started to asked when both dragon fireballs made contact and starts knocking him back.
"Let's keep the others busy so that Valtor can deal with Bloom and Zara." Icy tells Stormy and Darcy as they turned to the Winx.
"Well, look at both of you." said Valtor, seeing the twins now have Enchantix forms. "Enchantix and Dragon fires together. Now that sounds like a challenge."
"Good!" Bloom said as she and Zara aimed their hands towards Valtor. "You, me and Zara, let's go!"
"I've gone up against better opponents in martial arts than you've ever done with magic." said Zara as she and Bloom take off with Valtor chasing them.
"The glass is magic proof." Bloom said to Zara as the twins were on one side of the glass and Valtor on the other. "His spells won't go through."
"Good." said Zara as they glared at him.
As they continued, the twins remembered their training and what Faragonda had told them.
"Bloom, Zara, I'm not going to lie to either of you." said Faragonda."Both of your Enchantix powers are dangerously incomplete."
"End of the line, coming up!" said Valtor as he then fires two fireballs of his own, hitting the twins as their fairy dusts takes both fireballs. "What's wrong? Afraid to attack me?"
"No, Zara and I figured it would be easier if we all did it together." said Bloom.
"Agreed." added Zara. Valtor looked over his shoulder to see that the other Winx were behind him and the Trix were trapped in Aisha's Morphix. Panting, Nabu ran into the room to watch what was about to go down.
"Oh man…." he said to himself. "those girls sure aren't easy to keep up with."
"Let me tell you both something, Bloom and Zara." Valtor said. "Someday, I'll take both of those fairy dust pendants from your necks and add them to my collection. But right now, I'm not going to fight all of you." He then spots Aisha. "No, just you."
"Aisha!"
"No!"
Nabu rushes towards Aisha, letting Valtor's magic take him instead. "Oh look! Who is this wannabe hero?" questioned Valtor.
"Let him go, Valtor." said Bloom.
"Sorry, I'd rather crush him into hero dust." said Valtor. "But if you give me the box and the Trix, I'll let him go."
"Bloom, Zara, what do we do?" Flora asked as Aisha looks away.
"Aisha's Morphix is holding the box and the Trix." said Bloom. "It's her call."
"We can't make that decision for her." said Zara.
"Aisha, think about it." Tecna said. "If he's working for Valtor, this is playing right into his hands."
"On top of that, Zara would've had her bo staff out the first chance she had when she sensed him." added Musa.
"But if he's not, then we have to do everything we can to save him." said Flora.
"All right, let him go." Aisha said to Valtor, knowing what she had to do. Once Nabu was freed from Valtor's grip, he and the Trix took the box from the museum.
"Let's go." Valtor said to the Trix. "We have some packing to do."
"I think we'd better go and see Miss Faragonda and fill her in on what happened." said Bloom.
"Yeah….I'm already in the mood for a deep meditation." said Zara.
"Maybe Ophir should do the explaining." Tecna said, using the name that Nabu gave them. "This was all his fault."
As they turned around, they watched Nabu walked away. "Oh no, he snuck off again." said Aisha. "Oh! I really hate him."
"I fear that your new powers will fail both of you when you need them most."
Faragonda's words hit the twins hard as they stared out into Magix, feeling defeated.
Chapter 71: At the Last Moment
Chapter Text
On Solaria, Cassandra was in the planetarium with her daughter. "See that planet, Chimera?" Cassandra asked. "In constant rotation around its sun. Well, after the wedding, I will be King Radius' sun."
She then laughs with Chimera, both mother and daughter were feeling proud of what they've accomplished so far. "And I will be the only star in Solaria." Chimera said, then spins her staff and aims it towards the center of the room. "I will extinguish all the others forever!"
In the Arboretum, Radius walks in, looking for something when he looks up. The birds started flapping their wings, going crazy as though they were trying to warn him. Rain continued to fall on Solaria as a carriage was brought to the palace.
"But my doves have always flown free in the skies of Solaria." said Radius.
"Well, I also had to make a lot of compromises for this wedding." Cassandra tells him.
"Oh….like what?" he asked.
"Like what? First of all, I had to forgo a grand ceremony for when that includes armed guards." explained Cassandra. "I mean, you do remember happened last time we saw Stella, don't you?"
He gasped at her statement. "We can't risk letting that horrible daughter of yours back in that palace." said Cassandra. "She might ruin everything."
Radius growls as Cassandra smiles in delight. At Alfea, the Winx were in dance class.
"Go, go, go." their teacher said. "Keep it up! Very good! That's the way to do it."
Musa and Aisha were having fun as Flora walks off. "Enough." said Flora as she sits against the wall.
"Flora, darling…the way to perfection is through practice and discipline. For you that is." Stella tells her as she spins around. "For me, dance is oh so effortless."
"And yet, Zara got an exemption from this class." said Bloom as Stella's ribbon wraps itself around her body, causing her to fall.
"She's lucky that she didn't have to see this." added Musa as the others laughed at Stella.
"Didn't see what?" Zara asked, walking into the room with her bo staff in hand. She turns to see a growling Stella on the floor, wrapped in her ribbon. "Oh…...I would recommend you keep your eyes open when you do that. I don't need to see someone end up in the infirmary."
As the others continued laughing, Tecna's handheld goes off. "Uh-oh." said Tecna. "She won't want to hear this."
"The wedding between King Radius and Countess Cassandra will take place in the royal palace of Solaria and will be by invitation only." said the Solaria reporter. Tecna and Dawn were sitting on the floor while Flora and Bloom laid across Stella's bed.
"The announcement was made today by King Radius himself who added that unprecedented security measures will be in place to prevent an attack or the unwanted attendance by any undesirable persons."
"Undesirable person?" Stella questioned, turning to the Solarian news. "No one's ever called me that!"
"Oh no, Stella. Your father wasn't talking about you." Bloom said.
"Yes, he was!" shouted Stella.
"But…...you let me call you Fashionista and Stella Sunshine." said Zara, causing Stella to turn towards her.
"That's because when you call me that, it makes me happy. Plus, I let you get away with it because I like it." She tells her, then glares at the news. "Ever since he fell under Cassandra's spell, he's not himself anymore. Otherwise, he wouldn't have married that hag! She's nasty, she's horrible and her hair is an abomination."
Tecna, Musa and Aisha started laughing as Stella continued to brush her hair.
"I can't allow my father and the entire kingdom to fall into the hands of that woman!" shouted Stella. "I have to stop their wedding. You girls will help me, right?"
"Of course we will, Stella." said Bloom as she stood up from Stella's bed, pulling Zara up from the floor.
"By the way, Stella…..." Zara said, giving her a knowing look.
"You mean…...?" she asked with hope in her eyes as Zara nodded.
"But we'll have to wait until after we've stopped the wedding." Zara tells her. "Otherwise, it wouldn't be right beforehand."
"And then we'll put proper hair back in the palace of Solaria." the twins said to her as she fixes her hair.
In another hiding spot, Valtor was planning his next move. "I just love this ice cream." said Icy as she was eating a bowl of it. "I used to eat tons of it when I was a child."
"Maybe that's why you became so cold." said Darcy as Stormy laughs. Icy growls at the two in anger.
"Darcy, that's no good." commented Stormy. "Let me do it."
"Not a typhoon, Stormy." Darcy assures her. "Just give me a light summer breeze, okay?"
"Sure." said Stormy, giggling as she creates a summer breeze storm, knocking some of the scrolls from the Agador Box in Valtor's hands.
"Stormy, what do you think you're doing?" Valtor asked as he catches the scrolls from hitting the ground. "Are you trying to blow away the treasure we got in exchange for that pathetic little wizard?"
"Who? The guy from the museum of Magic?" Darcy asked, remembering Nabu.
"His name is Ophir, and it's no thanks to you if we got the box." Valtor said, using the name that Nabu gave the Winx.
"Yeah…so we got lucky." scoffed Icy.
"Ophir? Do you know him?" asked Stormy, hearing the name.
"Oh…. there isn't anybody or anything that isn't known to Valtor." he tells her.
Out on the grounds, Nova was sitting in the grass, studying. "Nova!" Stella called out as she and the others walked up. "Say, have you heard anything about my father's wedding?"
"All I know is there's going to be mega security." she tells Stella.
"I'm surprised." said Stella. "You're so plugged in; I would have thought you'd have some juicy tidbits for me."
"Well actually," said Nova, standing from where she was sitting. "I did hear one interesting thing. Rumor has it, that Countess Cassandra has organized a big show with lots of circus performers."
"Pfft! That is so dated." said Stella. "Pretty much just like her, huh?"
"There's supposed to be jugglers who perform with flaming props." Nova continued.
"Oh, she's sparing no expense." said Stella.
"And there will be dancers who will perform in the royal couple's honor." said Nova. "What are you thinking about?"
"About thinking into the party of course." Stella tells her. "And stopping my father, our king, from marrying Countess Cassandra."
"Hmm….."
"Hey girls!" Aisha said, breaking the tension. "Why don't we try to sneak in as dancers?"
"Out of the question." said Stella. "Except for you and me, nobody else can dance to save their soul. They'd know right away that we're imposters."
"Yeah." said Aisha.
"As jugglers, then." said the twins.
"Zara and I are pretty good at that." Bloom said as both girls tossed up Kiko and Lavender.
"But Bloom, Zara, they'll be juggling with fire and in our case, especially Zara's, that's a little too iffy, I'm sure you'd both agree." Stella said, botching the idea as Zara nodded her head a bit.
"Hey!" said Nova, an idea popping into her head. "I have the perfect disguise for you."
The Winx were at Red Fountain with the specialists.
"Humph!" said Stella, turning away.
"Come on, Stella." said Bloom. "Nova's idea isn't so bad."
"Bloom is right." Sky said. "Look, Tecna, show her."
Tecna then shows them what Nova had in mind. "These are the flying hover cyclists that we would impersonate." said Tecna.
"Impressive." said Aisha. "But we could never do anything like that."
"Well, you would need some training." said Brandon.
"But I'm positive when we're done with you, no one will be able to tell the difference." said Sky.
"Stella, don't worry." Bloom assures her. "We won't need to be great at it because we're not going to actually perform. We just need to be good enough to get past the security check points and into the castle."
"Once we're inside, we'll go right into battle, as Winx and nobody can beat us at that, right?" said Musa.
"Right." said Zara. "But I call doing the handstand on the bike. But I refuse to do the pyramid thing."
"Didn't you break something once when you tried that?" asked Bloom, remember the last time Zara did the pyramid.
"I didn't break any bones, but my left shoulder popped out because I landed on it wrong." said Zara.
"Oh yeah…...that was a scream I never wanted to hear." Bloom said.
"Nor do I ever want to hear it." said Xander, turning to Zara. "I don't want to hear you scream from breaking a bone or popping out your shoulder."
"Deal." said Zara.
"Okay, but what about this?" Stella asked, showing them the outfit she had in mind.
"What is it?" asked Brandon.
"It's a copy of the outfits the cyclist wear for their performances. Nova found it for me." Stella explained, then sighed for a moment. "You know, squeezing into that outfit…..that could be the most painful part of this mission."
The Specialists then took the Winx on their bikes to help them train for when they sneak into the Solaria palace. "Stella, you all right?" Brandon asked as they were further in the forest.
"I'm just worried about my father." she said as Bloom walks up to Musa.
"Want some?" she asked.
"Humph!"
"What did she do?!" asked Zara as she takes the water canteen from Bloom while Musa looks away.
"Hey! Congratulations, Aisha." Timmy said to the Andros fairy. "You're already very good."
"And for someone who as a child played with dolls." boasted Aisha.
"From dolls to hover bikes." Musa complained. "You're just like Riven then, good at everything."
"Musa." groaned Riven. "I told you I'm sorry."
"Hm…." she said, glaring at him. Zara opens her, hoping to say something but then closed her mouth. She tries a couple more times, only to wave her hand towards Musa's back and walk away in defeat.
"Well, Musa…." said Tecna, watching Zara walk away from them. "you've officially rendered Zara completely speechless."
"Uh…." Musa said, staring after the young redhead twin's retreating back.
"Um, how about going back to training?" Flora asked.
"Don't be afraid, Bloom." Sky said to Bloom as she drove the hover bike. "I'm here with you."
Not far behind them was Zara and Xander. "Zara, please take it easy." said Xander as she revs up his hover bike a little more. "You don't want to overdo it!"
She then catches up with Bloom and looks over at her sister. "Race ya!" shouted Bloom as she and Zara took the hover bikes even faster. Stella took Brandon and his hoverbike in different directions of the forest.
"Whoo! Yeah!"
"Uh…you see that?" Brandon asked Stella as they were heading towards a rock. "Do you….."
"Of course." said Stella as she turns away from the rock. Behind her, Flora has a try at driving the hoverbike.
"Whoa!" shouted Aisha as Flora continued.
Timmy was hanging onto his hover bike for dear life as Tecna drives. "Don't worry, Timmy." she tells him. "My holographic skills are excellent."
Timmy lets out a yelp as Tecna drives a little faster. "Wah-hoo!" Riven shouted as Musa was at the wheel.
"Something's wrong with this bike." said Musa.
"Impossible!" said Riven, placing a hand on her shoulder. "I checked it just before we left." Musa stops and looks over at Riven.
"I'm telling you." she said, lifting up her helmet. "The thing is broken."
That night at Alfea, the Winx were in their rooms. "Yeah, you're riding the hoverbike, right?" Aisha said to Musa.
"It's not that." said Musa. "It's the fact that he didn't believe me when I said that something was wrong. How can you stay with someone who doesn't fully trust you?"
"Well, that's easy. You just don't." said Aisha, then sees the hurt look on her face. "Oh! I'm sorry Musa! I didn't….."
"No, you're right, Aisha." Musa tells her as she lays back on her bed. "And thank you. It's really good to have someone to talk to about this."
At Red Fountain, Riven was polishing his helmet. "You don't understand a thing about girls, do you, Riven?" Timmy asked.
"Look who's talking." snapped Riven. "Tecna had to wait forever before you told her you liked her."
"Yeah, you're right. But…." Timmy said to Riven. "I mean, girls are pretty strange. Who could really figure them out?"
"It's easy, Tim." said Brandon. "Whatever they are, we're not."
"Thank goodness." said Sky. Riven looks over at Helia and Xander as the former was writing something down on paper while the latter was meditating.
"Check this out." said Riven, walking over to both boys, only taking the paper Helia was writing on.
"Hey! Give that back!" said Helia.
"The only two guys I know who really gets girls are Helia and Xander here." said Riven. He turns to the others as Helia stands up from his desk and Xander from the floor.
"Riven, give that back to Helia." said Xander.
"Not yet, listen to this." said Riven, then starts reading Helia's latest poem of Flora. "'Your presence speaks softly compared to your absence.'"
"Not so loud." Sky tells Riven. "You'll wake up the whole school."
"Riven is the one who needs to wake up." argued Helia. "You keep acting like a jerk and you're going to lose Musa forever."
"I have to agree with Helia." said Xander. "Keep acting this way, Riven, you'll definitely lose Musa."
"It's just that we're different." said Aisha as Piff sleeps soundly next to her. "It's absolutely impossible to have a talk like this with a boy, you know? They always end up making some stupid joke. They're all like big babies. Isn't she cute?"
"Oh….not as cute as Ophir though." Musa said.
"And why are we talking about Ophir?" asked Aisha. Musa smiled, knowing that the young wizard was on Aisha's mind.
"No comment." she said, heading towards the pillows as Piff rolls off her head. "And anyway, you already know I'm promised to someone I don't care about." Aisha then closed her eyes. "Time to crash. Tomorrow is going to be a very big day."
On Solaria, the sun shines through Chimera's window, waking her up.
"Hey!" she shouted, sitting up in bed. "Draw this stupid curtain!" A chambermaid closes the curtains as she and the others get everything ready for her. "Now, make sure that my hair shimmers like silk and my skin shines brighter than the sun. Is that clear?"
The two chambermaids nodded as the others started pampering Chimera. "This is a very important day." said Chimera, cackling as she knew that their plan was working.
All four chambermaids looked at Chimera like she was crazy. In Magix, the specialists were at a clothing store when the owner pulls out the outfit.
"This one?" she asked, showing them the outfit.
"Yeah." replied Riven as Helia shakes his head.
"Or this?" she asked, showing another outfit.
The other shook their heads, leaving Timmy in defeat. Sky and Brandon looked at each other and then at Xander as the owner shows off a third outfit. "I like that first one." Riven said as they stood outside of the store.
"Nah, too glittery." said Brandon.
"What's wrong with glittery?" questioned Timmy.
"I think they'd like something a little classier." said Sky.
"Oh yeah? Does Zara fall into that category with Bloom?" Xander asked as Sky shakes his head.
"I give up, guys." Helia said, throwing his hands up in defeat. "That was the best store in Magix."
"Hey, you." said Riven, spotting the Winx's pixies. "What are you doing here?"
"Shopping. Just like you." said Chatta.
"When my bonded fairy has a problem, I'm always ready to help her." said Tune.
"Tune, according to my computer," Digit said, looking at her hand held. "She has two problems. The first is the outfit."
"And what's the second?" Amore asked. "Riven?"
"Massive barriers blocking off the heart channels, right?" said Lockette as she and Glim fly towards him.
"Bah do dah bah to tah!" Piff chimed in.
"Bah do Tah!" said Glim, agreeing with Piff.
"Ready, girls?" asked Tune as she and the other pixies started smiling. "Let's go, girls!"
Back in the forest, the Winx were still training on the hoverbikes. Riven watches from the ground, surprised that Musa was getting the hang of it. Back on the ground, he was joined by the other specialists watched the Winx, holding gifts as the Pixies popped out of the bush behind them. Once the Winx were back on the ground, Bloom and Zara took off their helmets.
"You're all awesome bikers now." Sky said.
"You don't need us guys anymore, right?" Timmy asked, bowing to Tecna.
"Nothing new there." said Aisha, turning to Musa.
"You guys wouldn't happen to have seven extra hover outfits we could borrow?" Bloom asked.
"No, but actually we have gifts for you." said Brandon
"Um…." Riven said, handing Musa the gift, to which she gingerly takes from him.
Tecna and Flora gasps as Timmy and Helia gave them their gifts. "Okay, I'm curious." Zara said as Sky and Xander hand the twins their gifts. "What did both of you do in order for Bloom and I to get gifts?"
"What's in there?" Bloom asked Sky.
"That, my little wise owl," Xander said, tapping Zara's nose. "is something that I will never tell you until a later date."
"Brandon, what's this?" asked Stella, opening her gift "Let me guess, a diamond. Not too big, unless it's the biggest diamond in the whole world." Looking inside, Stella was surprised. "Our outfits!"
One by one, the Winx opened their gifts to see their hover outfits. "Oh, they're beautiful." Stella exclaimed as she hugs Brandon. "Thank you, darling. This means more to me than a diamond because it's going to help me save my father."
"This style kinda looks familiar." Bloom said and started looking around. "By any chance, did you get help from some tiny little helpers?"
"Because if you did get some help from some tiny little helpers…..." Zara said, knowing that their Pixies were hiding. "A certain little one clearly knows my tastes in color."
"Sorry, that's a trade secret." replied Sky as the pixies giggled with Glim hiding her smile behind her hands.
"Would you maybe have preferred a different color?" Riven asked Musa, unsure if he had gotten the right color for her.
"Your hover bike did have a problem." Musa snapped, then shoves what she had in her hand. "This!"
"Huh?" said Riven, seeing a part of his hover bike that was damaged.
In Solaria, the guards were on high alert as Cassandra was in her room, getting ready for her wedding. Both she and Chimera had grins on their faces as they looked into the mirrors.
On the outskirts of the palace, the Winx pulled up on the hoverbikes. "There it is." said Tecna, seeing the palace. "The van that's carrying the hover cyclists. Its heading towards the side entrance. Timmy, you guys are up. Good luck."
Down in the forest, the van pulls up to the guards with Timmy watching from the shadows. "Tecna, the van just stopped at the first checkpoint." Timmy informs her. "Okay, guys. Whenever you're ready."
"We'll deal with the guards; you take care of the bikers." said Brandon.
"You got it." said Sky as the Specialists split.
Brandon and Riven started making their way towards the guards while Timmy, Sky and Xander made their way towards the van. The trio of specialists were knocked back by two of the hover cyclists. Both hover cyclists jumped up and starts spinning, before landing in front of the boys.
The first Solaria guard had his weapon split in half by Riven, who then gives him a right hook while the second guard passes out in front of Brandon. Behind them, the hover cyclists started going around Xander, Sky and Timmy.
"Okay, I thought it was just their name, but yeah…." Timmy said, trying to aim his weapon at one of the cyclists goes past him. "these guys really do fly!"
"Let's try bringing them down without hurting them." said Sky as he and Xander send out their boomerangs, knocking each hover cyclist down one by one.
Two more cyclists came out of the van, throwing their punches at the three boys. Just as they were about to head to the next check point, Helia sends out the golden strings, pulling them back.
"Come on, guys. Let's get out of here." said one cyclist as he takes off.
"They're getting away." said Brandon as another cyclist rushes past Riven.
"Hey!" he shouted.
"It's a trap! Let's go, let go!" shouted a third cyclist as he and the others drive off
"Aisha, Enchantix!" Aisha shouted, then sends a blob of Morphix towards the two cyclists.
"Huh?"
Both of them looked up to see that her morphix became a sticky sheet and traps them.
"From this point on," Bloom said as Aisha landed. "we're going to ride their hoverbikes. It will be easier to go through the remaining checkpoints."
"You ready to go in there and stop this wedding?" Zara asked her bo staff, which was hovering beside her. One small end of her bo staff dismantles itself and gives her a salute, basically telling her that it was ready for the mission.
"Don't worry, fellas." Stella said to the hover cyclists as Zara places both halves of her bo staff on her back. "We'll return your bikes later. Sorry we had to do this, but thanks for the loan."
The Winx takes off on the hoverbikes and headed to the palace. Arriving upon the Solaria palace gates, the guards let the Winx inside. Looking at what was her home, Stella growls in anger, ready to take it back.
In the throne room, people gathered around Radius and Cassandra. "Poor daddy." said Stella, extremely worried about her father.
"Oh! You must be the famous flying hover cyclists." said a voice behind them, causing the Winx to turn their attention. "We are looking forward to seeing you perform. I am the master of ceremonies. If you please come this way." He then leads the Winx to the course. "It will be an unforgettable wedding feast. If you want to warm up a little before the performance, go right ahead. I'm curious to see if you're as good as they say."
"All right." said Aisha, volunteering as she goes through the course.
"Well done!" said the master of ceremonies. Bloom turns to Zara, pointing to her and then the course. Zara internally groans, knowing what she had signed up for. Just before she could even drive onto the course, the Winx heard something behind them.
"Ladies and gentlemen, guests and friends…. people of Solaria." said the minister as he begins the ceremony. "We're gathered here today to celebrate the union of his majesty, King Radius and Countess Cassandra."
"I'm very sorry, girls." Stella said, as she watched the ceremony. "But I just can't stand to watch this."
"Hey!" said the man as the Winx walked over towards the tent. "Where are you all going?"
"Our great and beloved kingdom is going to have a new queen." said the magistrate.
"Not in a million years, Cassandra!" Stella shouted, finally interrupting the ceremony. "As long as I'm alive, you will never become Queen of Solaria. Is that clear?"
"The Winx!" growled Chimera.
"You were right, Aisha." said Stella. "My father is under Valtor's spell. He wears the mark on his neck." Radius gasps as his eyes turned red. "Don't worry, daddy. I'm going to save you. People of Solaria! This woman has bewitched my father, your king."
"That's not true!" said Cassandra. "She's lying!"
"And to prove it…." Stella continued. "sorry, daddy…..." She then casts a spell on her father, showing the proof by revealing Valtor's mark. "You see? That's the brand of Valtor! The dark wizard who is trying to take over the whole magic universe! Countess Cassandra is his accomplice!"
"Do you think it's true?" asked one citizen.
"Stella's our princess." another citizen answered. "Why would she lie to us?"
"Because she's nothing but a spoiled brat! That's why!" screamed Chimera.
"I see you're already to take my place, Chimera." Stella said to her. "But I'm afraid you and your scepter will never be up to the task!" Stella then transforms into her Enchantix fairy form.
"Guards!" shouted Cassandra as Chimera backed away, growling. "Seize her!"
"Come on, lets transform." said the twins. "Enchantix!"
The rest of the Winx transformed into their Enchantix forms, ready to help Stella in freeing her father. "Shield up!" shouted Stella as they created a barrier from the incoming attack from the guards.
"Chimera, you stop them. I'll get the ceremony over with." Cassandra ordered her daughter, then turns to the priest. "Marry us, now!"
"Your majesty…." said a Solarian citizen. "are you sure you want to do this?"
"I…..I don't know." he replied, looking away.
"Stella is right." said the man. "King Radius is under a magic spell."
"Let's stop Cassandra!"
"Too late, fellas!" she shouted, then attacks all three men.
"Stella!" Tecna called out over her shoulder, gaining the Solarian Princess' attention as she watched Cassandra take King Radius away from the tent. "Your father!"
"But….what about the guards?" asked Stella.
"Go! We'll handle them." said Bloom and Zara. Leaving the shield, Stella goes after Cassandra and her father when Chimera stops her in her tracks.
"You won't get past me." said Chimera.
"Yeah right!" Stella shouted as she fires her magic at her. Chimera dodges, hitting the ground as Stella flies past her. "That was too easy."
"Where are you taking me?" Radius demanded as Cassandra takes him and the priest upstairs. "Leave me alone!"
"Dad!" Stella cried out.
"Sorry, but daddy can't hear you." said Chimera, who had already caught up to her.
"All right, that's enough!" shouted Stella, balling up her fists as her sun magic started to materialize. "Solar Blast!"
Stella's Solar Blast knocked Chimera's scepter out of her hand and breaking it in half.
"For your information," said Stella as Chimera fell to her knees near her scepter. "a scepter is not what makes a princess."
Stella left a shameful Chimera behind as she goes after Cassandra. In a tower, Cassandra continues to lead Radius away from the people of Solaria. "Oh no! Daddy!"
Cassandra gasps as she turns around and Stella appeared, angrier than ever. Cassandra tries to flee, but Stella stops her.
"It's over, Cassandra." Stella said as the countess tries another attempt to escape. "You lost." Realizing that she can no longer try to escape, Cassandra falls to her knees in defeat. "Ha! Dad, don't be afraid. It's me, Stella."
"Stella?" questioned Radius, a little frightened.
"I'm your daughter. Don't you remember?" asked Stella with hope in her eyes. "When I was a little girl, we'd go for long walks and we'd be holding hands, just like this."
"I….I don't….." Radius tries to tell her.
"That awful spell!" exclaimed Stella. "I won't let it destroy our memories. Fairy Dust!"
Stella activates her fairy dust and sprinkles it on her father. Radius gasps as he no longer feels the effects of Valtor's spell. "Stella!" he shouted, happy to see his daughter again. "Oh sweetie! I'm so sorry. I knew all along it was you, but I as stuck in this nightmare. And I wanted to wake up, but try as I might, I couldn't. And there was Cassandra and the wedding and….."
"It's okay, Dad." Stella assures him, then gives her father a hug. "All that matters is that we are here now, you and me."
"You did it, Stella." said the twins as Stella came back.
"We did it girls." said Stella as she hugs the Winx. "We freed my father from Valtor's spell."
"Stella told me all about what you girls did for me and my kingdom." Radius said. "I can't tell you how grateful I am."
"We do anything for our friend, Stella." said Bloom.
"And we mean anything." added Zara.
"This is not over, fairy of the sun and the moon." said Chimera. "Free me if you're brave enough. You and I will fight it out."
"Chimera, for once in your life, shut up." said Cassandra.
"Before we send them away…." Stella said to her father as she turns to Zara.
"Have at it, Stella! You've earned it." said Zara, handing over her bo staff which glowed happily as it wanted to help their friend. Stella smiled as she starts scare Chimera out of her mind.
"I don't understand." said Radius.
"Zara does a lot of martial arts that involves a bo staff, and she has a strict code that she lives by." Bloom explained.
"I can't break it that code without me feeling dishonored about it. However," Zara said as she watches Stella scare Chimera with her bo staff. "Stella has the honor of breaking my martial arts code for me today."
"Feeling better?" Flora asked as Stella came back with an even bigger smile.
"Much better. Thanks for loan, Zara." said Stella as Zara nodded.
"Guards, take away those two traitors and bring them to justice." Radius ordered, wanting Cassandra and her daughter out of his sight.
"Hooray for King Radius!" said the two men in the crowd as they crawled out from under the tables. "Hooray for our king!"
"Long live the king! Long live Princess Stella!"
"Thank you! Thank you, everybody!" Stella said, basking in the attention. "You're too kind."
"She's the same old Stella." said Musa.
On the balcony, Radius looked out to his kingdom. "Dad?" Stella asked, finding him alone. "What are you doing out here by yourself?"
"The doves of Solaria." he tells her. "I've given them back their freedom."
"Beautiful." said Musa.
"Yeah…look at them soar through the sky." added Aisha. "They're so happy."
The twins were watching the doves fly in the sky as Stella sees the looks on their faces.
"Bloom, Zara, listen." said Stella. "You'll soon find your birth parents. I just know it. What happened today proves that Valtor's power can be overcome."
"Well, we sure hope so." said the twins.
"Uh-oh." Tecna said. "My holographic map detects some major movement."
"It must be the doves." Flora said, then looks over the balcony. "Look at them flying, Tecna."
"No, I don't think it's the doves." she tells her. "It's those guys down there."
Down below were the hover cyclists, staring at the Winx. "Hey! You're making me uncomfortable with that stare of yours!" Zara calls out.
"You know what? Let's get going." said Tecna. "Before Zara gets a hold of their bodies."
"Follow the doves." suggested Radius, pointing to the doves. "I'll be happy to cover for you."
The Winx started laughing as the doves fly away from the palace.
Chapter 72: The Pixies' Charge
Chapter Text
“It entered the Light Rock fortress to get more spells but no one saw it.” Faragonda said to her group of fairies. “And no one could stop it. And as usual, it left its mark. The brand of Valtor.”
“I can’t believe this.” said Stella.
“How is that possible?” Tecna asked. “How can one man have that much power?”
“Tecna, Valtor is not a man.” corrected Faragonda. “He’s a dark wizard on the hunt for more power. That’s why we have to stop him from before he gets a hold of all our magic spells and becomes invincible.”
“But how?” asked Bloom and Zara. “We can’t even find him.”
“We’ll start with the last place he attacked, Light Rock.” Faragonda explained. “He must have left behind some magic remnants that would give us a clue as to his whereabouts.”
“Yes! Whoo-hoo!” said Digit as Tecna and Musa opened their bedroom door after meeting with Faragonda. “Digit, you’re awesome!”
Both techno and music fairies watched as Digit was in Tecna’s computer with Tune doing her own thing.
“Oh….hi, Tecna.” Digit said, spotting her and Musa. “Did you see what I did to this ugly monster?”
“That was great.” said Tecna. “But I need the computer so can you get out please? I’m leaving on a mission to try to find out where Valtor is hiding.”
“Cool!” said Digit as Tecna turns her attention back to her Pixie. “Just let me finish this guy off and I’ll be right with ya!” The dinosaur that Digit was battling decided to make itself big in order to overpower her. “Ahh….you’re a bit too big for my life. See ya!”
Tecna smiled as Digit exits her computer. “Sorry to spoil your fun, Digit.” said Tecna. “I know how into these things you can get.”
“It’s just a silly game, Tecna.” Digit said. “I’m ready for a real battle. So when do we leave?”
“Digit…..you can’t come with me.” Tecna tells her. “You’re too tiny and this mission is too dangerous.”
“Aw!” Digit whined. Tune was dusting Musa’s things, making sure that they were clean when Musa grabs her headphones and knocks over the dust that was collected.
“Musa, please.” Tune begged her fairy. “Be more careful.”
“Don’t worry.” said Musa. “I’ll clean it up later.”
Once both fairies had everything they needed, Tecna and Musa left their room with their pixies watching their backs. At the gates of Alfea, Faragonda and Griselda stood before the pixies.
“Now Pixies, listen carefully.” said Faragonda. “Valtor might take advantage of our absence to try and sneak into Alfea to steal our spells. So, be on the lookout.”
“Don’t worry, Miss Faragonda.” said Lockette. “You’re talking to the Pixie of Passages. I’ll go put a spell on all the passages in and out of the school.” Glim babbles to Faragonda, saying that she’ll help Lockette protect Alfea.
“Thanks, Lockette.” Faragonda said, knowing both pixies as she casts her own spell on the school. “But as you know, we already have a powerful spell protecting the school. This one!”
“Yeah, well don’t take personally.” Digit said to Tune. “She always acts as if she rules the school.”
“Digit, she does rule the school.” Tune reminded her. “She’s the headmistress.”
“We’re sorry, you two.” Bloom said to Kiko and Lavender. “But neither of you can’t come. You’re both too tiny.”
“Bloom…..” groaned Zara, hearing what she was saying to their bunnies.
“Whats with people today?” asked Digit, crossing her arms. “You think we’d shrunk. The way everyone keeps saying that we’re tiny.”
“Please, keep an eye on Piff for me.” Aisha said to Amore, who was holding onto the sleeping baby Pixie. “Okay?”
“Well, I don’t know Aisha.” Digit complained. “You think we’ll be able to handle that?”
In the forest, Livy and Zing were heading to Alfea with a baby pixie, as Zing was riding a magical dimension bee. “Piloting this spaceship requires the most advanced training.” Zing said, her imagination running wild, then starts changing her visor. “Beware, a sudden flash from deep space! Raise the reflective shields.”
“Well, I can offer him strong emotions.” said Stormy as lighting appeared before Livy and Zing.
“Oh yeah?” asked Darcy. “Well I can make him a nice portrait.”
Both pixies hid behind a tree branch to see that Stormy and Darcy were working on their own things for Valtor. “Yeah right.” said Stormy as she turns towards Darcy.
“There!” Darcy said as she finished doing Valtor’s portrait. Livy turns to Zing, shushing her and the bee, hoping that two out of three Trix wouldn’t hear them.
“I see you’ve been taking drawing lessons.” Stormy commented, seeing Darcy’s rock portrait of Valtor and takes a closer look. “Oh, I see. It’s not real. Like everything else you do, it’s just an illusion.”
“Right and with my illusions, I’m going to win Valtor over.” said Darcy.
“Dream on, you fool.” said Stormy, glaring at her.
“Hey, why are you getting so upset?” Icy asked, walking up to them. “Valtor is not the only man in the magic dimension.”
“You’re just saying that because you want him for yourself.” argued Stormy. In their hiding place, the Trix were unaware that Valtor was watching them argue.
“Ew. Definitely not.” said Icy, knowing that she had better options in men. “He’s way too cold and conniving.”
“Stormy is right.” said Darcy. “We’ve both seen how you look at him.”
“Yeah, well so what?” questioned Icy. “Let’s say that I do want him for myself. I’m the top witch here and as such, I get first dibs.”
Just then, an owl joins the three pixies in watching the Trix argue with each other. “Uh-uh, no way, forget that.” said Stormy, causing both of them to growl at each other.
“Come on, sisters.” Darcy said, being the peacemaker between them. “What’s happening to us? In all the time we’ve been together, we’ve never been at each other’s throats like this.”
“Hm?” said Icy and Stormy, looking at her.
“There’s got to be a way to resolve this dispute efficiently and peacefully.” she tells them.
“Sure, let me have him.” Icy said to her. “That’s the only efficient and peaceful solution I can think of.”
Stormy growls as she creates a tornado. As the wind picks up, the baby pixie was caught, causing her to fall to the ground, gaining the attention of the Trix. “Well…..” said Stormy, going towards the pixie, and picks her up. “If it isn’t one of those mini fairies that hang out with the Winx.”
Intrigued, Valtor watched as Stormy held the pixie in her hands. “Hello there.” Stormy said to the Pixie. The baby pixie babbles, shrieking in fear as she was being held by one of the Trix.
“What?” Stormy asked, confused by what she was saying. “What did you say? Did you get that?”
“No, she’s just talking baby talk.” answered Icy.
“Hang on a second.” said Stormy. “I just got a brainstorm. Don’t those Pixies have a bunch of ancient spells and charms and whatnot?”
“Yeah, just like all magical beings.” Icy tells her. “But why do you ask?”
“Because it could be the solution to our problem.” Stormy explained. “I say, whoever gets the pixie’s collection, of spells first, also gets Valtor. What do you think?”
“Hm….”
“This is getting more and more interesting.” Valtor said to himself as he watches the scene unfold.
“Oh come on…..” begged Stormy. “let’s go to Pixie Village. For sure, that’s where the spells are hidden.”
“Stormy, darling, you’ve forget that the Pixies have moved their village since we tracked it down, and took their codex.” Icy said, reminding her of what happened the year before with Darkar.
“So? Let’s just make this stupid little pixie talk.” said Stormy, then glares at the baby pixie. “Get her to tell us where the new village is.”
“Yeah, and then what?” questioned Icy. “We don’t understand a thing she’s saying.”
“Icy, I’m surprised at you.” Stormy tells her as Zing, Livy and the owl tried to blend themselves into the tree branch. “Don’t you realize that these Pixies never travel alone? Squashing this pixie a little bit should be enough to make the others come out of hiding.”
The baby pixie in Stormy’s hands was terrified as she releases pink magic from her hands. “Ah! That stings!” shouted Stormy as the pixie’s magic hits her eyes, causing the witch to toss the little pixie up into the air.
“Spaceship! Spaceship!” Zing called out. “Duty calls!” She and Spaceship then fly towards the baby pixie, saving her from landing towards the ground. “Contact! Hurray!”
“Come back here you little……!” shouted Darcy going after them as Zing makes her escape with Spaceship and the baby pixie.
“Livy! Go and get the Alfea pixies while I keep them fuzzy.” Zing said.
“Okay, I’m running.” said Livy, then corrects herself. “I mean, I’m flying.”
“Hurry up, Livy!” said Zing. “The others are at the magic wood ceremony and the village is completely unprotected!”
Livy takes off on the paper, heading towards Alfea to warn the bonded pixies. Darcy snarled in anger as Zing, the baby Pixie, Spaceship and the owl take off towards the village.
“Are you sure this isn’t going to make it worse?” Stormy asked, feeling the aftershock of the baby Pixie’s magic.
“How can it get any worse?” questioned Icy as Darcy grinned and laughed. “Trust me, I’ll take good care of you.”
“Oh, all right.” said Stormy, letting Icy help her. “If you say so, I guess.” She then looks around, checking to see if the baby pixie’s magic did any serious harm to her eye sight.
“Looking for Darcy?” Icy asked. “She left already and she’s going to win if we don’t hurry.”
“Well, then what are we waiting for?” asked Stormy and Icy places some ice on her face.
“Well, we’re waiting for these cold compresses to work.” said Icy as Stormy felt the cold on her face. “In the meantime, you need to stay still and be very quiet, all right?”
“Oh, okay. Now, listen Icy, let’s talk you and me.” Stormy tells her, unaware that Icy was walking away from her. “Why do you say we make a deal? Just the two of us without Darcy? We team up to find Pixie Village and once we’ve laid hands on the spells, we can just…..oh, sorry. I forgot. You told me to keep quiet.”
At Alfea, the Pixies were enjoying the sunshine with Kiko and Lavender. “She loves me not. She loves me. She loves me not.” Amore said, thinking of Stella as she plucks petals off the flower she was holding while Piff was sleeping soundly next to her. “She loves me. She loves me not. Yes! She loves me! I knew it! I just wish she’d show it a little more. That’s all.”
“Musa too.” Tune said in agreement. “She might thank me once in a while for tidying up her room. Don’t you agree?”
“Bah do dah.” Piff said, sleepily.
“How wonderful it must be to be so little and carefree.” said Digit, looking down at Piff.
“Little?” asked Chatta. “What exactly do you mean by ‘little’?”
“Well, Chatta,” Digit said as she points to Piff and then to Glim. “Little in that sense. You know, little has several definitions.”
“To Tah.” said Glim, rolling her eyes as she flies over to Lockette.
“Little can mean limited, humble, small, or it can mean short.” Digit pointed out.
“But that’s not what you meant, right?” asked Chatta.
“No, even though we don’t actually tower over everyone.” said Digit.
“So tower isn’t tall, high, soaring to the sky?” Chatta asked.
Just then, Livy arrives at Alfea and hits Faragonda’s protective barrier. Digit notices this and heads to the gate. “Hey, Livy? What’s up?” asked Digit. “Is something wrong?”
“Well….yeah, actually.” said Livy, rubbing her head as she feels the pain. “I just banged my head.”
“That’s not what I meant.” Digit tells her. “But about your head, there’s a protective barrier around Alfea.”
“I noticed. It works.” Livy said, proud of the barrier.
“Livy, do you happen to have a message for us by any chance?” asked Digit, getting the messenger pixie back on track.
“Oh, yes! I forgot!” said Livy. “Come quick. Possible attack by the Trix. The Pixies are all in the village. Well, I mean……no, that’s not right.”
The others, minus Piff, went over to Digit wondering what was going on. “Don’t rush, take your time.” Digit suggested. “Read the paper.”
“Oh, okay. Let’s see.” Livy said, then starts reading the paper she was on. “Raid planned on Pixie village. Safety of magical spells are in jeopardy. All Pixies are away at magical ceremony. Your help is required immediately.”
“Girls, we’ve got ourselves a mission.” said Digit as Kiko, Lavender and other magical Pixie pets ran towards the Pixies. “Little creatures of the forest! Let’s go ask the headmistress to raise the magical barrier!”
Zing and the baby Pixie were heading off to Pixie Village, hoping to stop the Trix from taking their spells ahead of time. Suddenly, Darcy comes out of the bushes and starts swatting both Pixies.
“Okay, you!” she said, about to bring some pain to both Pixies. “You’re going to tell me where it is.” The baby pixie was put into a trance when Zing quickly pulls her aside and into the trees. Darcy punches the air in anger as both Pixies fly away from her. Just as Zing and the baby Pixie were making their getaway, Icy appears before them.
“No! They’re going to tell me where it is.” Icy said as she sends ice shards after them, creating an ice barrier.
“Whoa!” Zing cried out as she and the baby Pixie stopped in their tracks. She grabs the baby pixie by her hand and starts running over Icy’s ice wall, then heads in a different direction.
“Oh no!” said Stormy as her ice compressions on her eyes have finally wore off. “The only way you’re getting away from me is if you give me the information!”
Zing was scared as Stormy creates a tornado, sending it towards them. “Oh! Hold on, Rula!” Zing cried out as she held onto her tight.
“So, little ones, how do you like your new carousel?” Stormy asked as she laughs at their misfortune.
“I’ll handle this.” said Darcy, pushing her out of the way. “First, I’ll hypnotize them and I’ll…..”
“Get the information and keep it to yourself!” shouted Stormy, accusing Darcy. “I know what you’re up to. You’re trying to pull a fast one! You’re just like Icy, maybe even worse.”
“Calling all Spaceships!” Zing called out. “Calling all Spaceships!” Spaceship heard Zing’s call and flies into Stormy’s tornado, saving Zing and Rula. It then flies off, taking both Pixies away from the Trix.
“We three thank you for the ride and bid you all goodbye.” shouted Zing. Rula babbles to the Trix, saying goodbye as Spaceship takes both Pixies to Pixie Village.
“Huh?”
“Hmm….”
Out of nowhere, Icy covers the forest in front of her in ice. “Those annoying pests don’t want to cooperate?” asked Icy. “I’ll just do it my way.” She continues to freeze everything. “If their secret village is in one of these trees, I will find it.”
Stormy and Darcy trekked their way on their side of the forest. “Little ones! Where are you?!” Stormy called out to Zing and Rula.
“Come on out!” said Darcy, matching Stormy’s tone. “We don’t want to hurt you.”
When Zing and Rula didn’t answer, Stormy turns to Darcy. “What do you say we split up, Darcy?” she asked.
“All right, but there’s something I got to tell you first.” replied Darcy.
“What’s that?” questioned Stormy.
“About earlier.” said Darcy. “I hope you didn’t think I was trying to double cross you, did you?”
“Of course not.” Stormy tells her, hands raised. “In fact, I want you to know that I really want you to win this competition. Right after me, that is.”
“Ulch! Hm…..”
“Come on, pixies. Show yourselves.” demanded Stormy, standing near a pond. “Why delicate and sensitive little creatures like you must just love beautiful and lovely flowers.”
Staring at the flowers that were on top of the water, she shoots a bolt of electricity, causing waves to form and moves them. When both the water and the flowers didn’t reveal the village, Stormy became angrier than ever. “I’m going to find you yet.” said Stormy.
“Yoo-hoo!” Darcy called out to the Pixies. “Tell Darcy where you are.”
“She’s coming this way.” Zing said to Rula. “Ready for take-off?”
“Hm?”
Darcy thought she heard Zing before walking away. Zing places her index finger on her mouth, letting Rula know to stay quiet until take-off when Rula babbles her question. Zing then uses the flower in her hand to start sensing the Trix.
“I’m picking up extreme danger.” Zing tells Rula. “Follow me.”
“Peekaboo!” Darcy exclaimed, grabbing Zing and Rula. “Gotcha!”
In the forest, Livy and the Alfea Pixies were on their way to Pixie Village. “This way.” said Lockette as Glim stays close behind her. The animals were following Lockette’s lead. “No, it’s that way. Oh…..I’m not sure anymore.”
“Bah do Dah.” said Glim.
“I know, Glim. I’m trying my best.” Lockette tells her.
“Lockette, just stop for a moment, please.” said Digit.
“So where are we?” asked Amore as Piff sleepily flies up behind her.
“Do Dah.” said Piff.
“I don’t know.” Lockette said as Glim hugs her.
“You found the passage that got us through Faragonda’s barrier.” said Digit. “But maybe this is too tough for you. I sounded like a fairy now, didn’t I?”
“Sorry.” said Lockette as she runs Glim’s hug. “I thought the right path was around here somewhere.”
“Bah do tah bah do dah. Do Dah.” Glim assures Lockette.
“Thanks, Glim.” Lockette said, smiling.
“All right, take five.” said Digit. “Relax your circuits a bit.”
“The right path to where?” Chatta asked Lockette. “That’s not the right way to Pixie Village.”
“First, we have to find Zing and Rula because they could be in serious danger.” said Digit.
“Hey, listen up!” shouted Amore, getting their attention. “I was just checking my magic sphere for directions and I saw the Trix. They’ve captured Zing and Rula!”
“Oh! We’ve got to rescue them!” said Lockette. “Come on, everybody!” Kiko lets the Hippocampus climb onto him as he and Lavender race after the others.
“Hey…where did Livy go?” Tune asked as she went after everyone.
The Pixies and animals walked through the forest, unaware that Livy was in the trees, watching as Zing and Rula were in Darcy’s hands. “Tell me where your village is or else!” Darcy demanded as Livy watched.
Rula babbled, trying to tell Darcy that she wouldn’t show her where the village is. “Hey! I don’t understand a word of your pipsqueak language alright?” Darcy tells her.
“Who’s a pipsqueak?” asked Zing as she flies out of Darcy’s hand.
“Amore, look in there and see if you can find out where…..” Digit started to ask when Amore was doing it anyway.
“Tell me where it is?” Amore asked.
“Hang on a second.” said Tune, hearing something. “Do you guys hear that?”
“Hear what?” asked Lockette as Glim starts to hear it as well when both pixies looked at what was in front of them.
“Talk you tiny tot!” shouted Darcy.
“My special sensors are picking up Darcy.” said Tune.
“Hey everybody, look.” Livy said, waving at them. “I’m up here.”
“Peekaboo!” shouted Zing as Spaceship and its friends appeared behind her. “Now it’s my turn to surprise you!”
“Huh?”
Darcy was distracted as Rula giggles, then flies out of her hands. Spaceship and its friends started attacking Darcy as they fly around her while she tries to swat them away.
“Whoa!” Zing said as Darcy knocks it back. “Spaceship! Are you all right?”
Flapping its wings, Spaceship tells Zing that it was fine and could handle anything that was thrown at it by the Trix. “You really don’t think I’m afraid of you, you pesky little fleas!” said Darcy.
“What did you call them?” Tune asked, causing Darcy to turn around.
“Fleas……I call them fleas.” Darcy tells them. “And now it’s time for a little pest control.”
“My uncle, the scientist used to love fleas.” said Digit as she shrinks and jumps onto Darcy. “He thought they were a fascinating species because they can go anywhere and never get caught.”
Darcy starts to scratch her arm as she thought about what Digit had said, then starts to scratch the rest of herself. “No! No please don’t do that!” begged Darcy. “I can’t stand being tickled!” She then starts laughing from Digit tickling her.
Stormy was over by the waterfall. “Nothing.” she said. “I guess they’re not water creatures.”
Just then, Stormy and Icy hear Darcy laughing. “No way!” said Icy, wondering where she was. “She couldn’t have found the Pixie Village before me, could she?”
“Digit, stop.” said Lockette as Glim smirked. “She’s too weak to hurt us anymore. She’s totally exhausted.”
“Oh all right.” said Digit as she returns to her full pixie height. “But that sure was a lot of fun.”
“Isn’t that a shame that the fun things in life are often the ones that are the most short-lived?” asked Icy as she appears behind the Pixies and the animals.
“Oh Icy….” Darcy said as she catches her breath. “Am I glad to see you!”
“I just wanted to say that we shouldn’t let a dumb guy thing ruin our friendship.” said Icy as Stormy appears.
“I totally agree.” said Stormy. “Is everything all right, ladies?”
“It is now.” replied Darcy as she stands to her feet. “And since we’re together again, lets teach those pixies a lesson.”
“Right and the sooner we do it, the sooner Valtor will be mine.” said Icy. She then laughs as Amore watches her through her orb, causing Kiko, Lavender and the fairy pets to scatter.
Valtor was impressed by what Icy was doing. “They’re all trying so hard to impress me.” he said to himself as he watched. “Flattering.”
“Charge!” shouted Zing as she flies towards the Trix.
“Huh?” said Icy as a crab pinches Stormy in her butt, causing her to scream. Icy steps back as she steps on a magic porcupine, causing her to scream out in pain.
“You go, fairy pets!” ordered Digit as she flies up. “This way!”
“Oh no!” Darcy said as she starts scratching while the hippocampus circles around her, tickling the witch. “This is getting ridiculous. I cant get you, you’re too small.”
“Here we go again.” Digit complained. “Everyone’s calling us small.”
“If only you were a little bigger.” said Darcy, agreeing with Digit for once and comes up with an idea. “Hang on a sec.” She then casts a spell to make the hippocampus a lot bigger.
Digit gasps as Glim shakes her head in fear. “Now you can’t bother me anymore.” Darcy added as she casts the same spell on Digit and Amore, making them bigger.
“Oh no, Kiko! Lavender!” Amore cried out as she lands on both blue and purple bunnies.
“Oh….” gasped Tune as the spell was placed on her as she lands on the ground. “This can’t be.”
“Oh! Kiko, Lavender, where are you?” Amore asked, looking for both bunnies.
“Maybe both of them got away.” said Lockette.
“Do Dah!” Glim said in agreement. Both Pixies tried to move Amore to see if Kiko and Lavender made their escape but couldn’t do it.
“No, she’s too heavy.” Lockette said as Glim nodded.
“This isn’t good.” said Chatta, watching them sit next to Amore. “Bloom and Zara are going to be so upset.”
“Okay….should I tell them both now?” Livy asked Chatta, pointing in the direction of the Winx. “I’m running. I’m flying!”
As Livy takes off to go warn the Winx, Icy snatches her from fleeing. “No, you are not going anywhere.” said Icy.
“I am the Pixie of Love.” Amore reminded herself as she stood to her feet. “I’m supposed to love my fellow creatures, not squash them like bugs.”
Kiko and Lavender were dazed when the latter snaps out of it. “Kiko, Lavender, I’m so happy.” said Digit, walking over to Amore. “Are you both okay?”
Both bunnies looked up to see both Pixies were giant size. Kiko runs away in fear, hiding behind one of the other fairy pets while Lavender was shocked.
“It’s me, Digit. Don’t be scared.” Digit assures Kiko as Lavender nodded in understanding. Kiko then realized that it was just the same old Digit, only bigger. Lavender then starts chattering, asking who did this to them.
“They did it, Lavender.” said Lockette, pointing to the Trix. Lavender takes out her bunny bo staff, glaring at the Trix.
“Now, I’m going to teach those three to have a bit of respect for little creatures like us.” said Digit as she starts to tower over the Trix.
“Little, you say?” Tune asked Digit. “But you’re much more bigger than usual. You are huge, massive, enormous, gigantic, immense, humungous, titanic, colossal, monumental, totally disproportionate.”
“All right, Tune. I get the point.” said Digit.
Glim babbles to Lockette, basically telling her that if she wanted bigger words, she would’ve asked Zara before she left. “I agree, Glim.” said Lockette.
“Well, I was just trying to be precise, Digit.” said Tune.
“Since I’m so enormous for once in my life, I’m going to really, really enjoy myself.” Digit tells her as she starts to grab Stormy by the waist.
“Huh?”
“Oopsie!” said Darcy, realizing her mistake. “I think maybe I made them a little too big.”
“So, what now small fry?” asked Digit. Icy and Darcy separate, surrounding Digit as Icy freezes the now giant Pixie.
“Tada!”
“So, you’re still refusing to tell us where the new pixie village is.” Icy said to the Pixies.
“I will not be a traitor.” Digit said through the ice.
“Too bad, cuz I don’t think you can handle being in the cooler much longer.” taunted Icy.
“Quick!” Tune said to Amore. “We’ve got to do something or Digit isn’t going to make it.”
“Yes, I know.” replied Amore. “Let me think for a sec. Earlier, I read a very interesting thought from Icy.”
She and Tune looked down at her sphere. “What is it? What do you see?” asked Tune.
“Oh, this is going to be good. Watch this.” Amore tells her, then turns her attention to the Trix. “I see there’s a man in your lives. And you are waiting for this man to make an important choice between Icy’s shining beauty, Stormy’s powerful emotions and Darcy’s mesmerizing ways.”
Valtor was impressed by what Amore was doing to the Trix. “Who will he choose?” Amore asked the Trix. “He is still undecided, but I, the pixie of Love have the power to tip the balance. I can influence with whom he falls in love. All I have to do it sprinkle a little Pixie dust on the one I choose.”
Going through her bag, Amore grabs a handful of her Pixie Dust and sprinkles it on the frog and cat nearby. Both pets fell in love with each other. “Give me that stuff right now.” demanded Icy.
“First set Digit free.” ordered Amore.
“Who do you think you are?” Darcy asked, running towards the Pixie of Love, trying to get her Pixie dust. “Giving us orders?!”
Just then, Valtor appears with his box. “This game’s over.” he said to the Pixies and the Trix.
“Valtor!” the Trix exclaimed, surprised that he was there.
“Valtor, huh?” asked Digit as she starts rocking side to side in her ice prison. “If Tecna were here, she’d let him have it big time.”
“This ridiculous contest is over.” said Valtor. “I need you for other more important upcoming battles.”
Digit then makes her way towards the Trix, who then ran away from her in fear of getting crushed. Once freed from being incased in ice, Digit falls forward and lands on Darcy and Stormy.
“Oopsie.” said Digit, realizing what happened. “Some might find this hard to believe, but I just squashed Darcy and Stormy.”
“Well, if it wasn’t so gruesome,” said Amore. “it would be kind of funny.”
“Too bad.” Digit said as she, Amore and Tune went back to normal. “I just started to find these real life battles more fun than video games.”
Stormy and Darcy groaned as they woke up from the pain. “Now, go and join the others.” Valtor said to Icy. “Then all of you follow me.”
Back at Alfea, the Winx came back. “Oh, there you are.” Tecna said as she and Musa walked into their room. Tune was cleaning the dust and dirt off of Tecna’s computer while Digit was battling the monster in front of her.
“Just a second.” said Digit. “I’ll come out and you can have your computer back.”
“No, no.” Tecna assures her. “You can stay as long as you like.”
“Okay, but why all this sudden generosity?” asked Digit.
“Well, no reason really.” said Tecna. “It’s just that, you know when someone’s been away for a while, and they come back, they kind of…..so I just thought…..”
“Tecna, don’t be so namby pamby.” said Digit. “We’ve only been a part for a few hours.”
“Huh?” Tecna said as Digit flies out.
Musa walks over to her desk. “Hey Tune? Why do you say, you and I tidy up the room together? Huh?” asked Musa.
“Well actually, I’ve got something else to do.” Tune replied. “Do you mind?” She then flies over to Musa, handing her the feather duster. “Here.”
“But…..” said Musa as Tune flies away.
“Have you seen Kiko and Lavender?” Bloom asked Musa and Tecna, who shook their heads as they walked up. “That’s strange. Whenever Zara and I are back from a mission, both of them are the first ones to greet us. I don’t get it.”
“Huh! Some mission.” said Musa. “We couldn’t find any trace of Valtor.”
“A lot of strange things have been happening today, don’t you think, Musa?” asked Tecna.
“Digit, Lavender, Kiko! Pixies and Fairy pets!”
“Hey, girls. The pixies, Lavender and Kiko saw Valtor today.” Stella said as Zara had a huge smile on her face.
“Say what?” the three of them asked.
“Come on! You know you gotta be proud of them.” said Zara.
“Yeah!” said a fairy in the crowd. “And it seems like Digit actually managed to chase him away.”
“Thank you. Thank you everybody.” said Digit, feeling the praise. “But I want to point out that this was truly a team effort. We all worked together. The Pixies, Kiko, Lavender and all the fairy pets.”
Outside of the barrier, the hippocampus was trying to get back inside when Faragonda notices. “Oh, how careless of me.” she said as the hippocampus struggled to get back inside. “With all that’s going on, I forgot to take down the barrier.”
Once the barrier was down, the hippocampus made its way back onto campus and joins the others. “In light of today’s events and thanks to Digit’s efforts,” Faragonda said. “we now know that Valtor still has the Agador box. And that’s quite an important find, given that today we learn nothing else.”
Zara and Bloom glared in anger that they couldn’t find Valtor. “Digit, you really were a big help today.” Faragonda said, praising her and the others.
“Actually, you’d be surprised just how big a help I was.” said Digit. Kiko, Lavender and the fairy pets laughed, knowing that truer words were never spoken.
Tecna sighed happily as Digit gives her a wink.
Chapter 73: The Red Tower
Chapter Text
The sun was setting around Alfea when Bloom and Zara were off training themselves.
“Huh?” they both said as they landed on the ground and looked up.
“An anti-sunshine spell.” said Bloom.
“Hm….” said Zara as it multiplied around the twins.
“All right, we can handle this.” they said as the twins fired off their magic at the spell.
Once on the ground, the twins stood before Musa and Flora. “Okay, let’s see you both handle this now.” Musa said to the twins. “Sound Cave!”
Purple sound waves were aimed at Bloom and Zara, hitting and trapping them both inside individual sound bubbles. Musa tries to hold on when the twins try to break free. “Wow, its working.” said Flora, stunned by it.
Suddenly, Bloom and Zara growled in anger as both twins freed themselves from Musa’s Sound Cave with the latter going into a one legged crane stance. Both orange and blue energies were released from their bodies, knocking Stella back into a tree while causing Musa and Flora to cover their eyes.
“I need a break.” said Musa as she, Stella and Flora came out of Enchantix. “I used up all my power on this one.”
“My oh my! What’s going on here?” Lockette asked as she and Glim arrived. “Why are you fighting?”
“To Tah?” asked Glim.
“Don’t worry, you two.” said Stella. “We’re not really fighting.”
“Yeah.” said Bloom as she and Zara walked over. “Since Valtor, Zara and I get our powers from the dragon fires, we figured if we could find a to beat Zara’s and my powers, we can use it to beat his. And so that’s what we’re trying to do.”
“Besides, if we were really fighting, you and Glim would’ve heard a shouting match between me and Bloom beforehand.” added Zara.
“Flora, your turn.” The twins then said.
“Okay, here goes.” Flora said, standing before the twins. “Sorry, sweeties.”
In the Winx’s dorm, Aisha’s mother was having a conversation with her.
“Aisha, the tradition of Andros has always been that parents pick a partner for their children.” said Queen Niobe.
“I know.” said Aisha, feeling defeated. “But I don’t care about tradition. Anyway, I’m too young to think about marriage and when the time comes, I’ll choose my guy.”
“Nabu is a wonderful young man, Aisha.” Niobe said to her daughter.
“And I’m going to marry him because I love him and…..” Aisha was saying to her mother when Tecna walked in.
“I’ve got it!” Tecna exclaimed as she had a book in her hand. “I found out how to defeat the dragon fires!”
“Sorry, mom.” said Aisha, rising to her feet. “Got to run.”
Back in the forest, the Winx were sitting in a circle. Tecna begins her spell on the book she brought with her. “This book relates the story of how the magical universe came to be.” said Tecna as they watched both the orange and blue dragons appeared. “In the beginning when the two great dragon fires were born, an opposite force was also created. This force was created in water stars and these were the…..”
“Tecna, hang on a second.” interrupted Amore. “I thought water stars didn’t exist anymore.”
“In this dimension, they don’t. That’s true.” Tecna said.
“Where do they exist then?” asked Bloom and Zara.
“Well…..” said Tecna as she begins to explain. “because they’re naturally oppose to one another, the dragon fires and the water stars couldn’t exist in the same dimension without causing absolute chaos. Something had to be done to restore the balance. And so the ancient wizards came together to collect the water stars and seal them off from our dimension.”
“Do we know where they are?” the twins asked.
“Yes. They’re in the golden kingdom.” replied Tecna.
“Huh?” said Digit and Chatta as both of them looked at each other.
“Okay, where’s that?” questioned Musa.
“The portal to the golden kingdom lies at the base of the red tower.” Tecna explained.
“Yikes!” shouted Chatta. “That’s in the Veil Mist forest, beyond the barrier mountains. That’s a dangerous place.”
Later that day, a Red Fountain aircraft arrived on campus as the Specialists picks up the Winx. “Oh, that’s weird.” said Timmy as they left Alfea.
“What is?” asked Digit.
“The Navi-Transmitter is acting kind of funny.” he replied.
“It’s probably broken.” said Sky. “There’s got to be a spare in the supply bay, Timmy.”
“And if it’s not broken, then what?” asked Bloom.
“Well, if it’s not broken, it’s kind of scary because its showing a great big void where the Veil Mist Forest should be.” Timmy tells her as Zara looks out the window, towards their destination. “And other words, there’s literally nothing in front of us.”
“Nothing?” asked Stella.
“Yeah.” he said. “According to this Navi-Transmitter, we’re going to be flying right off the edge of the world if we keep going in that direction.”
In the back of the aircraft, Aisha was looking for a light switch when something rushes past her in the dark. “Huh? Someone in here?” she asked, wondering who was in the bay with her. “Hmm…..”
Aisha then uses a morphix light ball, aiming towards the right side of the room, revealing Nabu in his cloak. “You!” she gasped, unaware that it was her future husband as he places the hood of his cloak on his head and disappears.
Looking around the bay, Aisha starts sensing on where he could be and tackles him to the ground. “Gotcha! Now talk!”
“That’s my foot!” Nabu tells her.
“Huh?” she said, thinking that she caught his torso. Nabu appears as Aisha realizes that she only caught his legs. “All right, put your hands where I can see them.”
“Aisha, are you forgetting the magic word?” questioned Nabu.
“Or I’ll blast you with all the energy I can muster?” she asked angrily.
“By magic word, I meant please. But, oh well.” he tells her as Nabu proves that he wasn’t resisting.
Aisha conjures a set of handcuffs, placing them on his wrists. “Now, get up.” demanded Aisha.
“You know….” Nabu said as he rose to his feet. “last time we met, you and I were never properly introduced. My name is Ophir.”
“Turn around. Walk slowly, go.” Aisha ordered.
“All right.” said Nabu, complying.
“It’s just a glitch, Timmy.” Sky assures him.
“I don’t know.” said Timmy. “Maybe we should land in the Barrier Mountains and just walk from there, just in case this isn’t a glitch. What do you think?”
“It’s better to be safe than sorry.” Xander answered, weighing the options.
“Look what I found.” said Aisha, walking into the cockpit with Nabu.
“What? You again?” asked Sky and Xander.
“Here, Timmy.” Aisha said, tossing the specialist Nabu’s bag.
“I….I can explain.” said Nabu.
“You better.” said Bloom.
“And it better be good.” Musa said.
“You know, I wanted to go to Veil Mist Forest to practice my invisibility spells against the monsters that lived there.” Nabu explained. “But with what’s going on with Valtor, I couldn’t find any transport. So here I am.”
“He’s lying.” said Tecna.
“No, I am not lying.” Nabu said, standing firmly by his statement. “I snuck aboard just as you were getting ready leave.”
“That explains it.” said Zara, then gestures to Nabu. “Rather than asking us for a ride, he placed an incredibly strong invisibility spell on himself to prevent me from sensing him walking onto the aircraft.”
“Okay then.” said Stella, crossing her arms. “How’d you know where we were going?”
“I…..I heard you talking about it at Alfea.” Nabu explained. “And I…..um……”
“Lies.” growled Tecna.
“Hey, we don’t know that.” Flora said.
“Flora, you forget that it’s because of him that Valtor got away with the Agador box.” Tecna reminded her, remembering what happened at the Museum of Magix.
[Flashback]
Valtor reaches out towards Aisha, causing Nabu to sacrifice himself to protect her.
“Give me the box and the Trix.” demanded Valtor as Aisha was shocked. “And I’ll let him go.”
Valtor then takes the box and flees with the Trix.
[Flashback ends]
“Yes, I totally agree with Tecna.” said Aisha. “This guy’s got spy written all over him. I don’t think we can trust him.”
“Guys, I really hate to interrupt, but soon we’ll be on the other side of the Barrier Mountains.” Timmy informs them. “So, if you have messages you want to send or anything like that, now’s the time to do it.”
“Have we decided what to do with this guy yet?” asked Stella.
“Yeah, I’m taking him to the brig.” said Aisha.
“Musa, the best thing to do is to put atom shackles on him.” suggested Sky. “They’re in the compartment next to you. That’ll keep him from using magic.”
“That won’t be necessary.” said Nabu.
“We think so.” said Bloom as Zara nodded. “Better safe than sorry.”
“Especially if you plan on doing a sneak attack while being invisible.” commented Zara.
“I couldn’t agree more.” added Musa as she walks over to the compartment.
Flora takes out her phone, hoping to send a message to Helia. “Hey, Helia. Its me.” she said, making a video message. “I hope that everything is alright. I just wanted to say hi before we got to the other side of the mountains. Say hi, everybody.”
“Hi Helia.” said Stella.
“Hey, buddy.”
“Hi, Helia.”
“Flora and Helia sitting in a tree! K-I-S-S-I-N-G!” Zara said, smiling as she waves at the camera as Flora blushes. Bloom manages to place her hand on her twin’s mouth before she could continue.
“Don’t mind her, Helia.” said Bloom, giving a nervous smile as Zara pulls her sister’s hand away.
“But Bloom!” Zara whined as both twins struggled against each other.
“Hi!” Aisha said as Flora turns to Musa and Nabu. Flora then turns the camera back on herself.
“Well, I’ll see you when I get back.” Flora said. “Good bye.”
“Come on.” said Aisha, glaring at Nabu as she takes him to the brig.
“Uh-oh.” said Timmy.
“Timmy?” asked Xander.
“What uh-oh?” Stella asked.
“I just installed the new Navi-Transmitter and…..” he begins to explain.
“And?” asked Musa.
“The readings are the same, and if we are to believe them,” said Timmy. “in five minutes, give or take a few seconds, we’re going to fly right off the edge of the world.” Stella and Flora gasped, looking at each other as Tecna, Bloom and Zara did the same.
Down in the brig, Nabu tries to get Aisha to believe him. “I am not a spy. I’m telling you; I’m one of the good guys.” he tells Aisha.
“Timmy, activate the bars.” said Aisha.
“Look, if I could just……” Nabu said, but was cut off by Aisha.
“Hey! You stay in there!” she shouted, pushing him back into his temporary cell when the bars were activated, leaving Aisha alone with Nabu. “You got to be kidding me. Timmy, deactivate.”
“Hey, Aisha. I think you need to press the little intercom button to reach Timmy.” stated Nabu.
“But I can’t talk to him cuz I can’t reach the intercom button.” Aisha snapped.
“Well then, I guess you and I are in here together.” said Nabu. “Since we’re stuck like this, we might as well talk and maybe get to know each other a little better. Okay, so what kind of music do you like? You know the band, the New Waves? I saw them play at the OS Arena on Andros. It was such a great show. Huh…..feelings and love science from above.”
Aisha’s demeaner melts a little before she regained her composure. “I was at that show.” she said to Nabu.
“No way, really?” he asked.
“Yeah, and its passion and love signs from above, actually.” Aisha corrected him. “It happens to be my favorite song.”
“Mine too.” Nabu said. “And especially that line that goes ‘Nobody makes decisions for me, but me’. Great stuff, love it.”
“Yeah, totally.” said Aisha. “I…..hang on a second! Are you putting a charm spell on me or something?”
“Not at all.” replied Nabu. “I’m just being myself.”
“Well, stop it. Now tell me!” demanded Aisha. “What were you doing on Andros?” Just then, the aircraft starts rocking back and forth, causing Aisha to fall to the floor. “Stay put.”
Aisha starts heading over towards the bars. The aircraft suddenly loses a piece of its wing when it hits a tree. “Hang on!” shouted Timmy. “We’re going down!”
“Xander and I are doing everything we can to stabilize it, Timmy.” said Sky.
“Prepare for a crash landing.” said Xander as the aircraft hits the ground, scraping everything.
At Red Fountain, Helia had just stepped out of the shower when suddenly his phone rings. Opening it, he sees that Flora had sent him a video message. “Could you believe the slops they were dishing up for breakfast this morning?” Riven asked as he walks in.
“Shhh.”
“What? What you’ve got there?” asked Riven, walking up behind his roommate.
“A message from Flora and the others.” he tells him as Helia plays it.
“Hi!”
“Hi!”
“That was nice of them.” said Helia as Flora turns the camera away from Bloom and Zara.
“Huh? Wait, go back.” Riven said, spotting something.
“Why?” Helia asked, rewinding the video as both of them see Musa.
“Look, right there! See that?” said Riven, showing Helia what he thinks Musa was doing with Nabu. “Who’s that guy? And why is Musa about to kiss him?”
“Hmm…..” Helia said thoughtfully, curious to know. “Good question. I don’t know. Maybe she’s just……” He then turns around to see that Riven was gone. “Riven? Uh-oh.”
Riven had his helmet, heads to his hoverbike and takes off.
“It’s this way!” said Lockette, finding a passage. “We’re on the right path.”
“Listen, are you sure?” Stella asked Chatta.
“We’re positive, Stella.” replied Chatta. “We sense these things. It’s a gift pixies have, trust us.”
“Yeah, it’s a good thing you brought us along,” said Digit, looking over her shoulder. “because if you hadn’t…..”
Suddenly, something punches Digit in her face and knocks her down. It seemed to be what looked like a vine with an eyeball and it retreats. “What was that?” asked Sky when it punches him as well.
“Sky!” Bloom called out. The creature comes back around, aiming for Aisha when she grabs it.
“All right.” Musa exclaimed. Aisha starts pulling the creature towards her, causing her to gasp.
“Let’s take him on.” said the twins. “Winx Enchantix!”
Once the Winx were in their Enchantix forms, Bloom and Zara fired off, sending orange and blue fire strands at the creature in front of them. The twins were then unaware that the creature punches both of them back, knocking them into a tree. Musa growled for a moment then notices the creature wrapping a limb around her leg and pulls her into the air.
“Aisha, unlock the shackles.” said Nabu, knowing what kind of creature they were dealing with. “I can help.”
“Uh-huh! Not a chance!” Aisha shouted when the creature grabs her as well. Just then, Nabu gets out of his cuffs and starts casting his spell as Aisha struggles to break free. His spell hits the creature in one of its eyes, destroying a limb and freeing Aisha.
Aisha looks up to see Nabu was out of his cuffs and walked towards her. “You saved me.” said Aisha, shocked by this.
“Believe me now?” he asked. “I told you; I’m one of the good guys.”
The creature roared in anger as it held Stella in its grasp. Sky had his swords out, aimed at the creature who tries to strike him down. He then sliced off a limb, causing it to fall off and crumbling onto the ground, freeing Stella.
Musa was dangling in the air by another creature as Stella looks over her shoulder. “All right, Musa!” Stella called out to her. “Brace yourself!” She then starts running towards the creature, dodging the tentacle eyes of the creature. “Sun Energy Burst!”
She then releases a burst of sun energy at the creature’s mouth, destroying it on sight as Musa lands on her back. Tune, Chatta and Flora were planning their move. “Girls, distract the monster.” said Flora as Chatta and Tune head towards the creature, flying above it in different directions. Both Pixies looked back as the creature tangled up its eye tentacles.
Flora starts to use her fairy dust on the creature. “Return to nature.” said Flora as the creature transforms into mulch. Sky continued to deal with the creature that was in front of him as it wraps its tentacle around his arm. He looks over at the twins, who had their hands up in front of them.
Both of them fired off strands of fire at the creature that held Sky, destroying it. Aisha was standing before Nabu, gazing into his eyes. “Basically, you could have gotten out of those shackles this whole time but you didn’t.” said Aisha.
“Well, you told me not too.” Nabu tells her.
“Oh……” she said.
“Aisha!” Zara called out as Aisha looks over her shoulder and Nabu reaches out.
“What are you doing?” asked Aisha, leaning back.
“You know what? I think you should put the shackles back on my wrists.” said Nabu. “Your friends have more important things to worry about right now whether or not they can trust me, Aisha.”
Aisha takes the shackles that were on the ground and places them back on Nabu’s wrists.
“Aisha!” Bloom shouted, trying to get her attention.
“I’m over here, twins!” Aisha called out.
Back at the aircraft, Xander was helping Timmy in doing a maintenance check. Piff was hovering nearby. “It doesn’t make sense, you too.” said Timmy.
“Do Dah?” Piff asked, wondering why.
“I fixed the right wing, reconnected everything, calibrated the systems and I still cant get any power.” he tells her.
“Did you check the main power relay?” asked Xander, looking over Timmy’s shoulder. “Sometimes it’s the smallest things that trip us up.”
“I did! It’s all good. I even swapped out the old connectors just to be sure.” Timmy explained, frowning.
Just then, a noise was heard from outside, causing Piff to look over and squeaked in fear. She then flies over and hides behind Timmy and Xander, babbling that she was scared. “What is it, what’s over there?” asked Timmy.
“What’s scaring you, Piff?” asked Xander as both boys looked in the direction of what scared her.
“Bah do dee bah do.” babbled Piff.
Timmy held a wrench in his hand while Xander takes out his sword. “All right, who’s there?” asked Xander and Timmy, ready to knock out whoever was scaring Piff.
“Yo….” said Riven, appearing before them. “relax main frame and king weirdo.”
“Riven.” sighed Timmy as Xander withdrew his sword.
“You scared the daylights out of Piff.” said Xander as said Pixie flies over to see that what she heard was Riven.
“Do dah ba do dah.” Piff said to Riven.
“All right, where’s that guy?” asked Riven.
“Which guy?” asked Timmy, turning to Xander, then remembers which one he was talking about. “Oh, you mean Ophir? He’s in the forest with everybody else.”
“Uh-oh.” said Xander as Riven starts heading into the forest.
“Riven, wait.” Timmy said. “You cant go out there alone. Only the Pixies know their way around.”
“Piff. Xander.” said Riven, planning on taking Aisha’s pixie with him as well as Xander. “Come.”
“Do Dah?” Piff asked Timmy, not wanting to leave him by himself.
“Hmm-mm.” he tells her.
“Don’t worry, Piff.” Xander assures her as both of them followed Riven. “I’ll protect you, just in case.”
The Winx, Sky and Nabu followed the Pixies through the forest. “We’ve got to stop now.” Amore tells them. “We can’t go any further.”
“Why is that?” asked Bloom and Zara.
“Its very dangerous to go near the Red Tower.” explained Chatta.
“But you always said Pixies weren’t afraid of danger.” said Flora.
“Well, there’s danger and danger okay.” stated Tune.
“Besides, we have to get back to Pixie Village.” Chatta tells Flora.
“Goodbye, Bloom and Zara.” Lockette said as she and Glim hovered in front of the twins.
“Don’t worry, Lockette.” said Bloom as she and Zara held their Pixies. “We’ll be back before you both know it.”
“I’ll be okay, Glim.” said Zara as she hugs her pixie.
“We promise. But you’ve got to understand that we have to find a way to stop Valtor.” the twins tell them. “And when we do, all of you will be able to come back to Alfea and we’ll all be together again.”
“All right, everybody follow me.” Tune said to the others. “Single file.”
The pixies take off, heading back to Pixie Village. Minutes later, they arrived at the base of the Red Tower. “Lets do this.” Flora said, sighing and walks up to the door. “Huh?”
“So….where is this famous portal?” asked Stella.
“How should I know, Stella?” Zara asked, sarcastically as Flora looks down at the door.
“I think this is it.” said Flora, turning the handle and it reveals something in front of her.
“Come on, open it.” Stella demanded impatiently.
Flora then pulls the hatch, revealing a wooden tablet with ancient writing. “Guys, there’s something written on this one.” said Flora.
“Well, what does it say?” asked Sky.
“And if it’s inappropriate, don’t repeat out loud.” added Zara. Suddenly, Sky was knocked down by something random.
“Sky!” Bloom called out as he fell to the ground. Sky struggles against the weapon attaching him to the ground.
“Look! Up there!” said Nabu, seeing the person who threw the weapon. Coming towards them were winged half man-half horse creatures. One of the creatures threw their weapon at Aisha, who dodged the attack. Musa was about to run when another stops her from fleeing and pins her to the ground.
Tecna was ready, creating a barrier as another creature flies towards her. He stomps on her techno barrier, breaking it as Tecna gasps in shock when she was then pinned down from behind. Zara tries to throw off what the creatures aiming at her and Bloom, but both twins were knocked out from the sky. Riven and Xander were on their hovercycles, trying to get to the others with Piff.
Meanwhile, Stella tries to outfly the creature chasing after her, but was caught in the process. Aisha kept flying as the creature behind her continues the chase. He throws his weapon at Aisha, who dodges as she went into the trees. The creature behind her stops to look for her, not seeing that Aisha was hiding behind the tree roots.
“Maybe I should take these off.” said Nabu, seeing that Aisha was in trouble.
“Please do it.” pleaded Aisha. He then takes them off and starts using his magic against the creatures. Aisha stood up as she hears a couple of identical screams behind her. Two of the creatures had Bloom and Zara cornered with the latter’s hands on her bo staff.
Thinking quickly, the twins combined their fires, aiming towards the creatures in front of them and hitting their weapons. “Morphix Surfboard!” shouted Aisha as she creates morphix water and a surfboard. She then rides the surfboard, heading towards Bloom and Zara with Nabu close behind her.
The creature then looks up behind him just as Aisha flies into the air, hopping onto his back. “Are you both alright?” Nabu asked the twins.
Before they could answer, two weapons were shot towards them. “Down!” shouted Zara and Bloom, knocking Nabu out of the way just as both weapons caught them.
Nabu looks over his shoulder as one of the creatures flies towards him. Aisha placed her hands on the creature she was on, blinding his vision when he grabs a hold of her and throws the Andros princess off of him.
Aisha landed on the ground, crying out in pain as she landed hard. The other creature continued his way towards Nabu when he uses his invisibility spell, causing the creature to be confused. Nabu reappears again once the creature had taken off and rushes over to the others.
“Musa?” asked Nabu, checking to see if she was okay.
“Put her down!” Riven shouted, arriving with Piff and Xander to see that Nabu had Musa in his arms.
“Look, she needs help.” Nabu explained.
“I wont tell you again.” said Riven. “Put my girlfriend down, now!”
Nabu and Riven stared at each other in a standoff, neither one making a move.
Chapter 74: The Crystal Labyrinth
Chapter Text
Everyone minus Musa were spread out on the ground. Riven and Xander ran towards where the others were until they found Nabu with Musa in his arms. "Get your hands off my girlfriend." demanded Riven.
"Piff…..let's go find the others." suggested Xander. Piff babbled, nodding in agreement as they take off from the staring match.
Nabu takes off his wizard's robe as Riven ran towards him. Both specialist and wizard grabbed a hold of each other's clothes, tumbling as they rolled down the hill. Once further down the hill, Riven threw the first kick, knocking Nabu back.
"Nobody takes down my buddies and nobody hits on my girlfriend." Riven said, drawing out his weapon as he jumps into the air and towards Nabu, who then rolls out of the way.
"You've got it all wrong, man." said Nabu as he runs towards Riven, using one of his spells and grabs the boy's legs. Riven looks down and sees Nabu tossing him towards the ground.
"Hey!" Timmy called out as he arrived with Sky and Xander. "Break it off you two!"
"Ophir's a good guy." said Sky.
"Hey, I thought you were all out cold." said Riven.
"We were. But then we were attacked by the Pegator guards from the Red Tower." Sky explained.
"Okay, then what about him and Musa?" Riven questioned.
"What?" asked Nabu. "If it's anything, its…Aisha."
He looks over and sees that Aisha and the others were walking towards them. "Oh, um…..look, nothing's going on between me and Musa." Nabu explained as Musa walks up to Riven.
Riven sighs, seeing that he was in the wrong for thinking that. "Nice to see you go to bat for me, Riven." said Musa, smiling at her boyfriend.
"Really?" he asked.
"Yeah." she replied. "I'm glad you decided to join us."
"Me too." said Riven as both of them walked away. Aisha stood a ways from Nabu, then started walking up to him.
"So, that surf move on the Morphix board….." she said, looking up at Nabu. "I can't believe you know that too."
"Yeah, it's one of my favorite moves." said Nabu. "I learned it from a wave wizard on Andros."
"Wave Wizards are pretty awesome." said Aisha as they all headed back towards the Red Tower.
Once inside, Timmy was taking a closer look at the tablet Flora had found as the others stood behind him. "I wonder what it says." Timmy curiously said. "It looks like some kind of ancient language."
"It says only magic creatures of noble heart and pure soul may enter." said Bloom and Zara, reading the inscription.
"I guess that it doesn't find us noble and pure enough." commented Stella.
"Obviously, we have to become miniature to get in." said Musa. "I wonder when that's supposed to happen."
"Faragonda said when the time is right." said Tecna.
"When the time is right?" questioned Stella. "What is that mean anyway? When you're old enough to handle it? When you're big enough to be small? I don't know, I think they should give us some sort of a timetable."
"We could use some fairy dust." Aisha suggested. "Maybe that will get us in."
"Zara and I have an idea." said Bloom.
"I have an idea? Since when?" asked Zara, turning to her sister and sees the look on her face. "No…please tell me that you didn't read my mind."
Bloom nodded and turns back to the others. "Our fairy dust has anti Darkness properties." she explained. "So, if we sprinkle it on ourselves, we should remove all traces of darkness from our souls."
"What darkness?" Stella inquired.
"Everyone has a dark side to their character." answered Timmy. "Vanity, Pride….."
"Oh yeah." said Musa.
"Well, hey, I say it's worth a try." said Flora.
"Let's do it." Tecna said confidently. The Winx brought out their fairy dust and started sprinkling it on themselves. "Whoa, feel that?"
"Yeah, I think it's working."
"I'm shrinking."
"Me too."
"Wow, this is so cool."
All but Bloom and Zara had shrank to mini size. Tecna walks up to the tablet door and opens it. "We're in." she said, then turns around to see that the twins were still their regular size.
"Oh, it didn't work for me and Zara." said Bloom as Zara tears up, gripping her bo staff and turns away from their friends. "Our Enchantix powers wasn't earned the same way yours was. Miss Faragonda had warned us about possible limitations."
"It's okay." said Flora, feeling empathic towards the twins.
"Zara and I will sit this one out." Bloom tells them, placing a hand on her twin's shoulder. "But we must have the water stars if we're going to stop Valtor."
"Don't worry, you two." said Stella. "We'll get it done."
"Good luck, Tecna." said Timmy.
"And I'll be right here, waiting for you, Musa." added Riven.
"Go get 'em, Aisha." Nabu said as all but himself, the twins, and the specialists went inside.
Once inside, the portal closes in on them. The Winx gasped as they looked around when suddenly, something appears before them. "Whoa! Do you feel that?" Musa asked.
"It's kind of like a celestial facial; except it's through your entire being." said Stella.
"Oh…..it makes me feel like I'm floating on air." said Flora.
"Well, you are." said Musa.
"We all are." Stella stated as she and the others started floating. A blast of Magic came out of the tower, causing Bloom and Zara to feel it.
"Eh?" asked Zara, as she and Bloom looked up.
"Whoa, that was rather intense." said Bloom.
"Here's how you got walloped by those little gnats." Valtor said to the Trix. "I'll play it back in slow motion. Watch closely, ladies."
He plays the fight as how they were easily defeated by the Pixies. "Now, if word spreads that you were beaten by pixies, what effect would you think it'll have on my reputation?" he then asked them.
"It was a fluke." replied Icy.
"A freak accident." added Stormy. Just then, Valtor felt a surge of magic.
"What was that?" questioned Valtor, shocked as he turns to the Trix. "I felt something strange."
"Yeah. It felt like a sunset." said Icy. "All warm and super gross."
"It was a wave of positive energy." Valtor explained. "And it could only come from one place. The Golden Kingdom. Show me the Red Tower."
The Orb shows Bloom and Zara sitting outside of the tower with sad looks on their faces.
"So, the Winx have gone to the Golden Kingdom to try to get the magic that can beat me. Here, take this!" he said, grabbing an item and throws it towards Icy. "Go there and destroy Bloom and Zara now."
"We're on it." said Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy started to leave.
"Wait." said Valtor, stopping them before they could deal with the twins. "Shouldn't we watch this one more time, ladies? Do you know what the Pixies are doing right now? They're telling all their friends about how they beat you. And they're all laughing."
Icy became angry, hearing that Digit and the others were telling every Pixie in Pixie Village what they had did. She then sends a strand of ice towards the globe to destroy it when Valtor stops her.
"Good." Valtor said, praising Icy. "Now take that rage and go get the twins."
"You got it." said Icy as she leaves their hideout with Stormy and Darcy close behind her.
"That's my girl." said Valtor when Darcy turns to him.
"She's your girl?" questioned Darcy.
"You're all my girls." he tells her. "Now go."
The Trix left, heading towards the Red Tower in the Golden Kingdom. Meanwhile, the Winx, minus the twins, were deep inside the Tower. "Oh…there seems to be no end to this pond." said Musa.
"Look!" exclaimed Aisha, pointing ti Musa's right. "There's something up above us."
"Let's go see what it is." Flora suggested and all five of them head towards that direction.
As they went through the clouds, the Winx started to have a little fun. "Feels nice and cozy." said Stella. The clouds then surrounds them, taking the girls further inside the tower.
Fanfare was heard, causing the Winx to turn their attention to someone who could be distantly related to Wizgiz. "Please, follow me." he said, leading them away. "First, a guided tour and then the elders will see you."
The Winx followed him down the corridor. "To your right is Stardust from the very first wishing star ever to shoot across the night sky." the man said to the Winx.
"Cool." said Stella as she starts admiring the Stardust.
"And in the gold box is the very first spell cast." he then tells them. Musa reaches out to touch the box when the man stops her. "I wouldn't touch that if I were you."
The man leads the Winx further into the tower of the Golden Kingdom. "Now this is a portrait of our very own Arcadia." said the man, showing the girls the portrait. "The very first fairy in history."
Just then, Musa hears something behind them. Turning to look, she gasps as she sees a creature sitting on a rock. "Hm…I was told that the council of Elders was meeting." the creature said, once she was situated.
"It's the case of the Winx girls." said one of the Pegasus as he enters.
"We're scheduled to meet them right now." said another creature as he enters.
"Hmm?" said Flora as something comes out from the water in front of them. Just then, a celestial magical being appeared before the Winx.
"I am Arcadia, fairy of the Golden Kingdom." she said, introducing herself to the Winx. "And we are the council of elders."
"And when she says elders, she means it." said the Pegator.
"You could say that we've been around since the beginning of the magical universe." said the mermaid.
"We are both a part of time and outside of time all at once." said the creature as he stood near the mermaid.
"Now who speaks for you?" asked Arcadia. Tecna, Musa, Flora and Aisha all looked at Stella, who then turns her attention to them.
"Why are you looking at me?" she asked them.
"You are Stella of Solaria?" Arcadia asked.
"Yep…uh…" said Stella as she faces the first fairy. "I mean, yes ma'am."
"Speak."
"We're in this big battle with this bad guy named Valtor." Stella said as she begins to explain.
"We know of Valtor." said the Pegator.
"Well, Valtor is partially made out of both dragon fires, just like my two friends, Bloom and Zara who both couldn't come even though they wanted to." Stella continued. "But anyhow, we thought if we could get the water stars, we could take away Valtor's power long enough for us to defeat him and you know…..save the universe."
"Yeah, I'd say that sums it up." said Musa.
"The water stars are indeed the opposite of the Dragon fires." said the creature.
"How badly do you want them?" Arcadia asked the Winx.
"More than anything. If Valtor isn't stopped, he'll become so powerful, he could take over the whole world and who knows what could happen then." said Musa.
"And you care about the whole world than you care about yourselves?" the mermaid asked.
"Well duh!" said Stella. "I mean, no offense, but doesn't everybody?"
"We'll see." said Arcadia. "Three of you will enter the great Crystal Labyrinth. If you are able to find your way out, we will give you the water stars."
"And if we don't?" Tecna questioned.
"As we said, we are both a part of time and outside of time." answered Arcadia. "So if you can't find your way out of the labyrinth, you will have to stay in it."
"You mean like forever?" Tecna then asked.
Just then, Musa looks around to see that other than Bloom and Zara, a couple others were missing. "Hey! Where are Aisha and Flora?" she asked Stella and Tecna.
"More importantly," said Stella as she and Tecna looked up. "where are we?" Outside of the tree, Timmy was high up as he looked down at Riven, Xander and Nabu.
"How's this?" he asked as Riven gives him a thumbs up. "Perfect." He then activates the boomerang device in his hand and places it
Not far from them, Bloom and Zara were sitting with Sky and Xander. "When you were under that spell, did you really feel love for Diaspro?" Bloom asked Sky as Zara and Xander looked over at him.
"Well, no." Sky replied. "I'd say things that sounded like I did, but deep down inside, I was shocked by what I just said. As if my heart didn't agree with what my mouth was saying. And I never did kiss her, you know."
"Oh, well that's good." Bloom said, smiling.
"I was shocked too." said Zara, her head in her right hand. "Watching my own twin get heartbroken by the guy she's dating not only hurt her, but it angered me."
"It's why Zara had suggested that she kicks your butt under my father's supervision." Xander added.
"Oh, really?" asked Sky, raising an eyebrow.
"Absolutely! You needed a wake-up call. A good sparring session might knock some sense into you." said Zara, smirking.
"I appreciate the concern, but I promise it wasn't my choice to be under that spell." said Sky.
"Don't worry." she tells the blonde. "I'm not going to hurt you that bad. It's why I'm letting Codatorta decide on how far is too far."
"When you see me trying to get over your defense, it's just an illusion." Nabu said to Riven, unknowingly gaining the others attention. "I'm actually trying to come from under."
"Hm…."
Riven watches as Nabu jumps back, then rushes towards him with his fist ready to throw the first punch. Just before Nabu's fist could make contact, the illusion of Nabu vanishes before Riven. Nabu then reappears again, this time, sideswiping the specialist off his feet and onto his back.
"Nice!" said Riven, smiling at the wizard.
"You see, the trick is to never let your opponent anticipate your battle moves." said Nabu as he stood over Riven and pulls him to his feet.
"You're a cool dude. I like your style." Riven tells him, once he was back on his feet. "Where did you learn all of this?"
"Well, I grew up on this island where there are no kids my age and I had no friends to play with." Nabu explained. "So you see, I've spent a lot of time hanging out with the security guards who taught me all their battle tricks."
"Sounds kind of lonely." said Riven.
"It was." said Nabu.
"Sounds like the kind of life Aisha had." said Bloom as she, Sky, Zara and Xander walked up.
"Especially after someone moves away." added Zara.
"Yeah, well, I think Aisha's totally amazing." Nabu said to them. "I mean, I look at her face and I can't help but smile." He then sees the others look at him with smiles on their faces, knowing exactly what he meant. "Oh, uh, did I just say that out loud?"
"Uh-huh." said Sky as he smiled at Nabu.
"Sorry." Nabu said, now embarrassed. "Please don't tell her I said that."
"Don't worry." Riven assures him.
"Mum's the word." said Bloom and Zara.
"All set." said Timmy as he climbed down the tree trunk. "I'll take the first shot. Over the pond, off the rocks and score." Hitting the orb that was in his hand, Timmy takes the first shot and follows the trick shot. "Yes! Now you guys try and match that one."
Sky catches the orb and chuckles, knowing he could at least out do Timmy. Inside the Golden Kingdom, Tecna, Musa and Stella walked towards the Labyrinth. "When it comes to mazes, my strategy is to follow the best looking path." said Stella. "Uh….." Two more paths were opened for them. "See how pretty this one is?"
"I'd rather play it by ear." said Musa, looking at one of the other paths as it starts to play a little music. "Listen to this! Now, that speaks to me."
"And I say, 'Use your head. Be logical.'." said Tecna as she looks down the path in front of her. "According to the law of probabilities, if you try each and every turn, you'll eventually find the exit."
"Well, I guess each of us is supposed to find her own way out of here." said Musa.
"All right, girls." Stella said over her shoulder as she walks down one of the paths. "See you when I see you. Hm…I wonder if there any malls in here."
Going together, Musa and Tecna went down a different path then Stella did. Back outside the Red Tower, Bloom and Zara were watching Riven take his turn. "Okay, this one hits the tree, flies over the pond, off the boulder and score." said Riven.
"No way. Uh-uh." said Nabu, knowing that it wouldn't work.
"Yeah way. Just watch buddy." Riven tells him as he throws the orb up into the air and hits it with his weapon. It follows in the direction he had said before catching it. "Bingo."
"My turn." said Bloom, taking the orb away from Riven.
"And I call next after Bloom." added Zara.
"Huh? The two of you are playing too?" Riven questioned.
"Yeah, so?" they asked, turning towards him.
"Careful, Riven." Sky and Xander warned.
"But…. I didn't say anything." said Riven.
"Off the cliff, then the tree, over the pond, off the boulder, and score." said Bloom. Sky hands over his sword to Bloom. "Thank you."
Bloom makes her shot, and the orb takes off with Sky laughing in delight. "Huh?" Riven said, watching as the orb comes back and the others cheered.
"Mine will be sort of a surprise shot. So be forewarned if it comes flying towards you." said Zara as she places the orb onto her bo staff.
Just like she did at Halloween the year before, Zara bounces the orb several times on her bo staff and swings it, causing the orb to fly. The orb flies across the pond, hits the boulder, and the tree trunk before making its way towards the specialists and wizard, weaving and circling once around them. Both the specialists and Nabu were shocked as the orb landed in front of Riven
"How…...how…" stammered Riven.
"Practice as if you are the worst, perform as if you are the best." Zara said to Riven when out of nowhere, Icy appears.
"Hey twins, nice shot." Icy called out to them. "My turn now. Let's see if I'm as good as both of you."
She then fires a strand of ice magic and hits all of her marks. Zara and Bloom stumbled for a bit before falling forward, hitting the ground. "Well, that was easy." said Icy as the twins became unconscious.
Inside the labyrinth, another door slides open for Tecna. "Go left and then left again." Tecna said to herself as she walked through the maze when suddenly Arcadia appeared before her.
"You have arrived at your destination." she said.
"Yes! I knew logic would pay off." said Tecna.
"Through this door, is a world of logic." Arcadia said as she shows Tecna.
"Oh, wow." she said as Arcadia shows her another door.
"And through this door, is a world of feelings and joy."
Tecna then sees Timmy, the specialists and the Winx, remembering the emotions she had experienced.
"Choose a room, Tecna." said Arcadia. "But know that whichever one you choose, it is final. You may never enter the other one again."
"Then I choose this one." said Tecna, choosing the one with emotions and joy.
"But the exit is in the other." Arcadia tells her. "If you really want the water stars, you must go into that room and give up emotions forever."
"That's cruel." Tecna said, not wanting to give up her emotions.
"That's your choice to make, Tecna." said Arcadia. Tecna looked between both doors as one showed Timmy waving at her as she walks over, pressing her hand against his.
"Goodbye, Timmy." she said, making her decision by walking over to the other door, choosing logic over her emotions.
Outside of the Red Tower, Nabu and the others continued to fight the Trix. Darcy created illusions of herself, outnumbering the Andros Wizard. "Huh?" he said then uses the same spell to create multiples of himself to deal with her.
"Huh?" said Darcy as Nabu uses one of his spells, knocking the witch off her feet and onto the ground.
"Slick move, new kid." said Icy, appearing behind Nabu as she starts sending out some ice. "But not slick enough." Riven appears before Nabu, intercepting the attack as he pushed him out of the way.
"Thanks." Nabu said to Riven. "I owe you one."
"You're cool." said Riven as Stormy starts cackling.
"Twister Rage!" shrieked Stormy as she creates an electrified raged tornado that was heading towards Xander, Sky and Timmy.
"Ah! No!" shouted Sky as Xander took cover while he and Timmy were taken inside. "Timmy, try to grab my feet!" Timmy reaches out towards Sky, grabbing his feet as they went up.
"Okay, I got you." Timmy called out to Sky who then takes out the boomerang from his cape. Once he activated it, a yellow magical rope shot out and wrapped one end on a branch. Sky pulls Timmy and himself out of Stormy's raging tornado and onto two different branches. When the former looks down below, he sees Icy walking towards Bloom and Zara.
"Looks like it's just you and me, twins." said Icy.
"You don't stand a chance against me or Zara, Icy." Bloom said.
"She's right." Zara added, stepping to Bloom's side, her eyes narrowed on their icy adversary. "Two against one isn't exactly fair odds for you."
"I know…. the both of you have your big bad Enchantix powers now." Icy said, sarcastically. "Well, Valtor wanted me to give you both this." She then gives what seemed to be a gift to the twins from Valtor in a form of a bird. "Ancient cloud dust. It's from the dark dimension. It renders you powerless."
Bloom tries to use her powers when nothing happens while Zara glared. "How do you like my chances now?" asked Icy as she stalks towards them. "Let's see…...what should I do with the two of you? I know! How about we reenact the night we first met? I seemed to remember sealing the both of you up in a block of ice."
"How about no to the block of ice?" asked Zara. "Once was good enough."
Hearing this, Sky and Xander went into protective mode as both of them headed towards the twins. Icy then tries to freeze Zara and Bloom in a block of ice, but growled in anger when both specialists knock them out of the way.
"Thanks, you two." said Bloom as she and Zara looked up at the boys. "You know, that was actually kind of fun."
"And yet….it gives me an idea." said Zara, smiling at Xander.
"Zara…..." Xander warned her, turning down the idea that popped into her head.
"Yes, it was." Sky said to Bloom when he looks over his shoulder as the Trix were heading their way. "Uh-oh. Here they come again!" Inside the maze, Stella was heading down her path when Arcadia appears before her.
"Okay, now look in the mirror Stella." she said as she sensed the sun fairy.
"Hey!" exclaimed Stella, seeing her appearance. "I don't look too bad. I could use a facial and maybe get my brow line waxed. But other than that…..yikes! Where's my face?"
"Gone forever." said Arcadia. "You see, your exit is through this mirror. Beauty is what you must sacrifice."
"You mean, this is what I'll look like from now on?" Stella asked as she sees her face in the mirror. Her reflection had a small mouth and dots for eyes.
"Yes. If you want the water stars."
"Well, I don't have much of a choice now, do I?" asked Stella as she walks towards the mirror. "I'm so going to miss you darling. You have no idea."
She then walks away to the other mirror door, making her final decision as she walks through. Musa ran through the maze, trying to find the exit.
"Musa!" Arcadia called out to her.
"Huh?"
"This is a place where time bends around in a circle." said Arcadia. "All that ever existed still exists here."
"Mom?" asked a shocked Musa. She tears up, watching her mother playing the piano behind Arcadia. Matlin turns towards her daughter, smiling as she stood up from the piano.
"Hi, Musa." said Matlin.
"Is that really you?" Musa asked, hearing her mother's voice again since her death.
"Yes, sweetie. I must say you've grown up beautifully." Matlin tells her.
"Thanks! It's so great to see you." Musa said as she turns to Arcadia. "It's amazing!"
"This is really your mother, Musa." Arcadia tells her. "If you go in, you'll be able to be with her, talk to her."
"But….what about the water stars?" asked Musa.
"The exit is through the other door." explained Arcadia. "Tecna and Stella have already made it out."
"So if I go in there, we get the water stars?" questioned Musa.
"Yes."
Musa then turns towards Matlin. "Mom….." Musa started to say.
"Sweetie?" she asked.
"I want to be with you more than anything in the world. I want to hold you close to my heart, talk to you and hear you sing." said Musa as tears fell down her face. "But if I decide to go with you, the universe will be in serious trouble. Goodbye, mom."
Matlin gasps as she watches her daughter walk away. "Musa, wait." said Matlin.
"What?" Musa asked.
"I'm proud of you, sweetheart." she told Musa.
"Thanks, Mom." said Musa, then walks through the door. Suddenly, Musa was back with the others, standing before the counsel.
"You did well, fairies of Alfea."
"Yeah, well….tell that to my boyfriend when he sees this mug." complained Stella.
"You have proven that you care more about the world than your own selves." said the Pegator.
"And so we will entrust you with the water stars." said the creature.
"They are as old as the universe." Arcadia said as she walks up to the Winx, carrying a box with the water stars inside. "These are extremely precious. They are imbued with the only kind of power that can extinguish the dragon fires so I wish you good luck."
"Luck has no bearing on outcome of mission." Tecna said in a monotone.
"Thank you." said Stella.
"Yeah, thanks." added Musa.
"Use this box to carry them." said Arcadia, but before walking away from the Winx for good. "Oh, and one more thing." She turns to Tecna. "You're not much fun, just being by the numbers girl." She then gives Tecna back her emotions, then turns to Stella. "And I don't see why we have to make everybody look at that 'mug' as you call it." Arcadia then removes the spell that was placed on Stella's face, returning it to normal.
"And as for you, Musa." Arcadia said, turning to the young music fairy. "I don't have a power to give you back your mother, but I want you to know that she will forever live in your heart."
Musa smiled at Arcadia, knowing that she was right. "You must go back now." Arcadia tells the Winx. "Your friends need you."
The Winx turned around as a door appears behind them, hearing an explosion. "It comes from over there. Let's go!" said Stella, pointing in the direction of the sound as they ran towards it.
Nabu and the specialists were getting backed by Darcy and Stormy while Icy was dealing with the twins. "If you think we're afraid of you because Zara and I don't have our powers, you are wrong." Bloom said as she and Zara stepped back from her.
"Yeah, we might be a little… less flashy right now, but don't underestimate us." said Zara.
"This is it, twins." said Icy. "Both of you have reached the end of your lines. Any last words either of you'd like me to pass on to your dorky friends?"
"You mean, like how much they both love us?" asked Stella as she walks past Icy.
"And what great friends we all are?" Flora asked as both Zara and Bloom smiled at their friends.
"Well, the more the merrier." Icy growled as the others joined the fight.
"Let's get this over quick with a convergence spell." suggested Musa.
"Good idea." Stella agreed. Sky and the others continued their fight with Stormy and Darcy, only for him and Xander to be knocked down.
"Convergence!" shouted the Winx as they aimed their spell at Icy, knocking her back towards Darcy and Stormy. The Trix were then knocked to the side and past the red tower. The Winx laughed as Stella hugs the twins.
"Bloom and Zara." groaned Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy rose to their feet. "What a set of royal pains in the neck. One more minute and the both of them would have been history."
"This won't go down well with Valtor, I'm afraid." stated Darcy.
"Well then, let's just tell him they ran away." Stormy suggested.
"Yeah, good idea." said Icy, loving Stormy's idea.
Nabu and the specialists started walking towards the Winx. "Girls, I just wanted to tell you that I'm so proud of how you dealt with that whole labyrinth situation." Flora said.
"Yeah, it sounds like quite an ordeal you had to go through." said Bloom as Zara smiled.
"We didn't do anything either of you wouldn't have." said Stella.
"Oh really?" Zara asked, sharing a knowing look with Bloom. "I would love to see you do something that I wouldn't do."
"Whatever, Zara." chuckled Stella
"This box contains the three water stars that Musa, Tecna and Stella risked everything to get." said Bloom as she held the box in her hand. "Let's all make a pack in honor of their courage. No matter what happens and no matter how fierce or dangerous the battle becomes. We won't stop until Valtor is gone."
"You know how I do it, sis."
"I'm in."
"Me too."
"You can count on me."
"You got it!"
"Ditto for me."
"Winx Club!" shouted the Winx as they made their pack to take down Valtor once and for all.
Chapter 75: The Wizard's Challenge
Chapter Text
At Alfea, the Winx were outside and gathered around a bench. Zara was on the other side of Bloom, meditating. “It’s like we’re folk heroes.” said Stella. “We got the water stars from the Golden Kingdom, it’s almost epic.”
“Whoo-hoo! A big hooray to us!” cheered Musa.
“Easy.” said Tecna. “Granted we got the water stars, but we’re not done yet. We still got to figure out how to use them.”
“Come on, Tecna.” Flora said, looking up from the textbook in front of her. “We can still celebrate.”
“Tecna’s right.” said Aisha. “We know that the water stars have ancient powers, but we still don’t know how they work.”
“Well, one thing that Zara and I do know is those stars are going to help us beat Valtor.” said Bloom as she rose to her feet.
“Scientifically speaking, the energy of the water stars is the exact opposite of the two dragon fires.” said Tecna.
“Yeah, that’s why they were being kept in the Red Tower.” Musa said. “Just so that they wouldn’t clash with each other.”
Out of nowhere, Zara squeaked in astonishment as she opens her eyes from meditating.
“Uh…….” the others said as they looked at her.
“What’s going on with you?” asked Stella. “Did you finally achieve enlightenment or something?”
“I wish, but no Stella, I did not achieve enlightenment.” said Zara, turning to her sister and the others. “For the first time since the warning about Andros, my dragon appeared to me while I was meditating.”
“Did he have any advice for us about what we should do about the water stars?” asked Bloom. “Anything at all that could help us fight Valtor?”
“Not really but he gave me my bo staff warning color.” Zara tells her, then points between Bloom and herself. “I guess he’s telling me that you and I should at least keep a small distance between the water stars and our dragon fires. Then he gave me a surprised vision.”
Bloom nodded in understanding. “Both the water stars and the dragon fires date back to the creation of the magical universe.” she said. “And both are very powerful natural forces that are neither good nor evil.”
“Yeah, so we need to release their power somehow.” said Tecna.
“Well then, let’s get to work.” said Aisha.
“We’ll have the lab to ourselves at this time of day.” said Bloom.
“Alright, so what’s the origin of their power?” Flora asked as they were in the lab.
“Magic, of course.” Stella said, stating the obvious.
“Thank you, Stella.” said Aisha. “Very insightful.”
Suddenly, a barrier appeared above the water stars. “We could try hitting them with a small burst of energy or with Zara’s bo staff just to see they’ll react.” suggested Tecna.
“Hm…but what if we get a negative reaction?” questioned Musa.
“You mean like an explosion?” Stella asked.
“I could contain them in a morphix ball while you send your burst of energy.” Aisha said, bringing forth a ball of Morphix.
“No, Aisha. I don’t think that’s the way to go.” said Bloom. “I think we should try a more personal hands-on kind of approach.”
Taking Tecna’s suggestion of using her bo staff, Zara goes ahead and hits the barrier surrounding the water stars hard, only to get thrown back towards the wall. “Looks like we have one answer.” said Tecna as Flora and Musa helped a groaning Zara up while Stella eyed the water stars.
“You okay, Zara?” Musa asked.
“I feel like the universe just slapped me hard in the face.” answered Zara as she leans against Bloom. “But I’m definitely not going in for round 2.”
The twins made a decision to touch one of the water stars, causing Stella to make a disgusted sound. “They feel like gooey clams.” Stella commented.
“They’re not clams, Stella.” said Bloom. “Anyways, Zara and I are just trying to get in touch with them.”
“Yeah….but why?” asked Stella.
“We have a hunch. You see, Valtor emerged from a fragment of both dragon fires” said Bloom as Zara starts to check her back. “And so there’s got to be a way to get those stars to neutralize him.”
“The sooner the better, in my opinion.” said Zara, then pressed her shoulders together and relaxed.
“Uh, Bloom, Zara?” asked Musa, getting the twins’ attention. “If that were to happen, it would apply to both of you as well. Your powers also comes the dragon fires.”
“We know.” the twins said to her. “It could be very risky for both of us, but as twins, we don’t think we have a choice.”
“Are you both ready to lose your powers then?” questioned Tecna, concerned for both of them.
“Yes.” said Bloom.
“You girls and the magic dimension are more important than us losing our powers.” added Zara.
“Well then, let’s all concentrate and maybe we’ll be able to open some kind of communication channel.” said Flora.
The Winx started trying to communicate with the water stars. Somewhere by a small lake, Valtor was waiting as the Trix returned. “Valtor, what’s wrong?” Icy asked. “Why so glum?”
“You can talk to us.” said Darcy.
“Yeah, you can trust us.” added Stormy.
“Hm…..” he lowly growled, looking up at the Trix, who then gasped. “You really want to know what bothers me?” He stood up from his chair. “The close alliance between the Winx and the Specialists. Thats what bothers me. That and the fact that you let them beat you and last but not least, I’m still on the run. Having to hide, despite all the power contained in my box.”
“But Valtor…..” said Icy.
“It’s happening all over again, your loss against the alliance.” Valtor said as he looks down at his box. “It’s just like it was before.”
“Before what?” asked Darcy. Valtor didn’t want to talk about it, causing Darcy to turn to Icy and shrug.
“Before when the company of light set out to cause my….my…..” stammered Valtor.
“Defeat?” Darcy questioned as she finished his sentence, with him growling in response.
“No, this time it’s going to be a lot different.” said Valtor. “With the magic treasures that I am yet to gather and all that I’ve already stored in this box, no one will be able to stop me. And this new company of light will pay dearly if they try, I’m going to find a way to break through the barrier around Alfea. And I’m going to take all of their spells. The time has come to make a statement and to show Magix who I really am!”
In Magix, everyone was going about their day. “What a great idea to go to a dance club.” said Musa as she and the others were wearing dance club outfits. “Especially after that last mission. We really need to chill and have a little fun.”
“And we all look so incredibly hot.” Stella stated. “The boys are totally going to….egad!”
“Where is it? Where are they?” asked Tecna, going into fight mode. “What did you see, Stella? Huh?”
“I don’t believe this. Look at that bag.” said Stella, looking in the window of a store. “And it’s on mega sale.”
“Stella!” shouted the Winx.
“Huh? Sorry.” she said, turning around to see the annoyed look on their faces. “I couldn’t help it.”
“Come on, you girls. Let’s go.” said Bloom. “We’d better hurry before our gentlemen start looking around for other ladies.”
“Amen to that.” added Zara. “I don’t need to take all of them to the arena just to kick their butts under Codatorta’s supervision.”
“Don’t worry, Aisha.” Flora said as they headed down the street. “You won’t be on your own tonight. We won’t let you.”
“Well guys, I won’t be alone.” Aisha told her. “I asked Ophir to come and join us. During that last mission, we kind of developed a little chemistry.”
“Aisha and Ophir. Ophir and Aisha. Sounds good.” said Stella, as she smiled while Aisha turned to her.
“Stella, don’t get carried away.” scolded Aisha. “I don’t know if, well……you know.”
“Hey, don’t be nervous.” said the twins. “Follow your heart and don’t be afraid of your emotions.”
“Ah, boys.” Musa sighed dreamily, thinking of Riven. Once they had arrived, the boys were waiting outside for them.
“Good evening, young ladies.” Brandon said to the Winx as they walked up. “So, what were you all talking about?”
“Oh, nothing interesting.” replied Stella as she, Aisha and Zara giggled. Brandon, Riven and Xander looked at each other, confused by Stella’s answer.
“Girls.” said Riven as he walks towards the club’s entrance.
“I’m glad you can make it tonight, Ophir.” Aisha said to Nabu as they followed the others inside. “I bet we’ll have a good time.”
“Yeah…sure.” said Nabu, knowing how she really feels about this.
“Ophir, are you alright?” she then asked.
“Yeah, of course Aisha.” he assures her. “I’m good.” Not far from both of them, a couple of men were following the group.
Out on the dance floor, the Winx and specialists, minus Riven and Nabu were getting their groove on. Later on, Aisha and Musa decided to take a breather so the former was sitting next to Nabu, getting to know him a little better. Nabu then looks over his shoulder, seeing the two men and their friend enter.
“Okay, and then Riven says, ‘Sorry, but I thought you were my cousin’.” said Brandon, recounting what happened.
“Yeah? And what would you have done, huh, Brandon?” Riven questioned him.
“Uh….” Nabu said, backing away from them.
“Ophir?” asked Timmy as the men appeared behind the others.
“Sir! Freeze!” one shouted as Nabu makes his escape.
“Sorry, I gotta go.” said Nabu, taking off.
“That’s him!” shouted another man as his friends went after Nabu. “He’s getting away.”
“Wait! Hang on a second!” Sky said, watching them chase the Andros Wizard. “What’s going on here? Why are those guys running after him?”
“I’m getting the sense that ‘Ophir’ did something and those three are gonna get him.” said Zara as her sixth sense kicks in.
“Is it a good thing or a bad thing?” asked Flora.
“I don’t know to be honest.” Zara tells her, tilting her head as the scene continues to unfold. “Kinda hard to tell at this point.”
“Aisha, do you know what’s going on?” Bloom asked. “Did he do something wrong?”
“I have no idea, but I’m sure going to find out.” said Aisha, feeling angry as she starts heading after Nabu. Once outside the club, storm clouds appeared as rain fell. Aisha stops in her tracks as lighting almost hits her. “Where is all this lightning coming from?”
“Huh?”
“The strike pattern does not look natural somehow.” Timmy said as he begins to analyze the situation.
Both the Winx and the Specialists ran towards the center of Magix when lightning strikes in front of Bloom and Zara. “I feel that something weird and/or negative is going to happen.” Zara tells them.
“Like what?” Musa asked as Zara looks towards the dark clouds for answers.
“This doesn’t look good.” said Sky, then starts leading everyone away. “Everybody follow me. We got to find shelter quick.”
“Oh no!” exclaimed Flora as they looked up at the sky. “Look! The mark of Valtor!”
“Him again!” said Helia, seeing his mark.
“Well, you got the ‘and negative’ part right.” Tecna said to Zara.
“Yeah…..but it still doesn’t explain why I feel that something weird is going to happen.” Zara pointed out as she nodded calmly in agreement.
“There he is!” shouted Riven as Valtor appears before the Winx and Specialists.
“People of Magix.” Valtor said, addressing the citizens. “I’ve come to offer you a peaceful solution.”
“We’ve looked for him everywhere and now he shows up.” Timmy complained.
“I, Valtor, officially challenge your three eminent school directors to a duel.” proposed Valtor. The citizens of Magix gasped at what he was offering. “If they accept, your city will be spared from total destruction. Faragonda, Griffin and Saladin, here are my terms: If I win, you will surrender all of the magic secrets that are kept in your schools.”
“They’ll never agree to that.” said Bloom.
“Not in a million years.” said Zara, agreeing with her sister.
“Now, for those who might doubt my resolve….” Valtor said, glaring at the Winx and Specialists. “Watch carefully!”
“Oh my gosh!” Musa whispered to Stella. “What’s he going to do now?”
“Watch Cloudtower and see what I can do to all of Magix if I so choose.” bellowed Valtor as he gathered the dark clouds above him with his mark. Citizens of Magix ran for cover as Valtor makes do on his threat. Watching from a distance, Griffin sees Valtor’s mark shine in the clouds.
“Stop! Wait!” Griffin shouted to her students as they ran. “Where are you all going? We must fight. If we stay together, we stand a much better chance.” Just then, a group of witches ran past her as Valtor’s mark appears above Cloudtower. Griffin growls as she glares at the mark in the sky.
“Mark my words, Valtor.” said Griffin. “You will pay for this!”
“Griffin, Faragonda, Saladin!” said Valtor as Faragonda and other Alfea fairies looked towards the sky. Even Saladin and the specialists from Red Fountain. “I will be waiting for you at Light Rock lake and we will find out once and for all, which one of us is the greatest.”
The Winx and Specialists continued their way towards the center of Magix. “I have a feeling that something terrible is going to happen.” said Aisha.
“You must be picking up on what Zara’s sixth sense is getting.” said Stella.
“What do you think his next move will be, twins?” Riven asked.
“If the directors turn down his challenge,” said Bloom. “Valtor might go ahead and erase all of Magix, just like he did Cloudtower.”
“From my perspective, if he was challenging one of the sensei’s,” Zara added. “he could either brake someone’s bones or their spirit.”
“No matter what they decide to do, I don’t see how this whole thing could possibly have a happy ending.” said Sky.
“At the rate Valtor’s going, I doubt that it would have one.” commented Xander.
“Miss Faragonda.” Wizgiz said as the teachers gathered around the table. “As the oldest teacher on this council, I believe I speak for everybody when I say….this challenge is far too dangerous.”
“It could even be a trap.” said Palladium, agreeing with Wizgiz.
“Yes, and if something were to go wrong,” Wizgiz continued. “Alfea would be without your protection.”
“We’ve already went through with that once and we don’t want a repeat performance.” Griselda added.
“And above all else, we don’t want you risking your life.” said Wizgiz.
“Thank you for your kind words. I appreciate your concern and for the school.” Faragonda said. “But my decision has been made. After all, the fate of the entire magic dimension is at stake.”
“But Miss Faragonda, do you….” Griselda started to ask as she rose from her seat.
“Saladin, Griffin and I have discussed it, and we’ve come to a decision.” said Faragonda as Griselda gasped. “We will face Valtor.”
“You mean you will be the company of light again?” asked Griselda.
“Yes, this definitely calls for a reunion.” replied Faragonda. “It’s a battle we have fought before and won. If Valtor thinks he can win this time, he doesn’t know what he’s in for.”
The teachers of Alfea went about their business while Zara and Bloom waited outside for Faragonda. “Excuse us, Miss Faragonda?” the twins asked as the headmistress walks past them. “We….”
“Bloom, Zara, it was a very long meeting and I’m very tired.” said Faragonda.
“But we just need a few minutes.” said Bloom.
“You’re pushing it.” Zara whispered in her sister’s ear. Soon enough, the twins were in her office.
“We hope you win against Valtor and we sure don’t want anything to happen to you.” said the twins as they sat across from Faragonda.
“But?” Faragonda asked.
“But at the same time, we hope that Valtor isn’t destroyed.” said Bloom and Zara.
“What?” questioned Faragonda, shocked at what she heard.
“Valtor is the only one who knows anything about our birth parents, Oritel and Marion.” Bloom explains. “If he’s destroyed, any hope of finding out what really happened to them will disappear along with him.
“I agree with Bloom.” said Zara. “Any information that Valtor has would benefit us.”
“Oh, I see.” said Faragonda, understanding them.
“Maybe you could use the magic of the water stars and just…capture him.” suggested the twins.
“Bloom, Zara, your offer is very tempting indeed.” Faragonda said to the twins. “But the water stars should stay here in case we don’t succeed. They will be your last line of defense.”
The twins gasped at this, seeing that Faragonda was going to go through with her plan. Out in the forest, all three heads wore their cloaks as they met. “I was sure you’d come.” said Saladin as they removed their hoods. “Really? Did we have a choice?”
Griffin leans back as Valtor appears before them. “Let’s cut to the chase, Valtor.” Griffin demanded. “Where are your partners in crime? The three witches?”
“The Trix won’t take part in this fight.” said Valtor. “This is just between you and me. And to show my good faith, I brought this.” He then shows them the box containing all the magic he had stolen. “The Agador box with all my powers. Should you defeat me, all the worlds of the magic dimension that I looted will get back what I took from them.”
“Now tell us why we should believe you?” Faragonda questioned.
“You have my word.” Valtor tells them, knowing full well of what he was doing. “But now let us return to the matter at hand. First, I’ll take on the weakest of you three.”
“What are you saying?” inquired Saladin.
“Those are my terms. The weakest first, the strongest last.” said Valtor. All three schools heads gasped as they looked at each other when Valtor starts using the powers he had stolen.
“But what……” Faragonda started to ask when suddenly, Valtor casts an illusion spell on all three heads. “If you think you can intimidate us with your cheap magic tricks, you’re wrong.”
“Oh, so you prefer this kind of trick?” Valtor asked as he throws a ball of magic towards her, causing Faragonda to be knocked back into a tree.
“Now let’s see how you like this.” said Griffin as the Valtor-Faragonda sits up. Suddenly, something was wrapping around her feet, pulling her to the ground. “Huh?”
“I thought you were tougher than that, Valtor.” said Saladin, using one of the specialists weapons on the Valtor-Griffin, knocking her into the water behind her.
“Uh-oh, look at that.” Valtor said, watching the heads attack, then walks away. “They’re fighting each other. My illusion spell is working perfectly. The harder they fight; the sooner they’ll destroy one another.”
In Magix, people were going about their day when a boy, holding a drink in one hand and his mother in the other, looks up. “Mommy, what’s that?” the boy asked, seeing Valtor’s mark in the sky.
“I have no idea, honey.” his mother replied, spotting Valtor’s mark as well when it suddenly turns into a screen, showing Magix the fight between the Alfea, Cloudtower and Red Fountain heads.
“Cool, a show in the sky.” said the boy as the citizens of Magix watched Griffin attack Saladin with a magic energy ball. They all stood and watched as Faragonda retaliates against Griffin while Saladin attacks her.
“That’s Light Rock Lake.” said a man in the crowd.
“Oh my, it’s the directors against Valtor.” said a woman.
The crowd gasps as the see Faragonda growl in anger as she believed that Valtor was standing in front of her when it was really Saladin. In the distance of Red Fountain, the specialists watched as their headmaster fight.
“How can we just stand here and watch this sick show?” asked Brandon.
“All I want to do is jump in there and take down that lousy creep.” said Riven.
“There’s something strange about the way Valtor’s fighting.” Sky said.
“It’s more than just strange, Sky.” said Xander as his friends gasped when they watched Saladin being lifted off the ground with witch magic. The twins and the others gasped as they watched Saladin fall to the ground from Alfea.
“Saladin, come on. Get up.” said Palladium as Zara’s dragon gave her a vision.
Saladin groans as he stands to his feet. “Valtor.” said Saladin as he raises his staff. Behind of what he thinks is Valtor, Griffin uses her witch magic to stop ‘Valtor’ in their place.
“What happened to Miss Faragonda?” asked Griselda.
“How can we tell Griselda?” questioned Wizgiz. “We never get to see the three directors together.”
“Oh no.” said Zara, causing Griselda and Wizgiz to turn towards her.
“Miss Zara?” she asked. Zara takes both of them and Palladium to the side, telling them in a low voice of what she had seen.
“Come on, Griffin.” Stella said as she and the others watched Faragonda go against her ‘Valtor’. “You can’t let that low life win.” Once she had finished telling them her vision, Griselda and both professors spoke for a moment while Zara walks back to the others.
“Wait.” said Flora, noticing something was different. “What just happened? Where did Miss Griffin go?”
“I don’t know.” answered Aisha. “Looks like Miss Faragonda just took her place.”
“Come on, Miss Faragonda.” said Musa. “I know you can do it.”
Faragonda was struggling as she tries to deal with the fight, becoming tired when ‘Valtor’ knocks her back towards the water. “No!” said the Winx as the barrier surrounding Alfea started to break.
“Hey, what’s going on?” asked one fairy.
“Alfea’s protective barrier….” said another fairy. “it’s disappearing.”
The Winx watched as Faragonda groans and grabs her right shoulder. “Oh, Miss Faragonda. Please don’t give up.” said Bloom. Just then, Valtor made his way towards Alfea and its deteriorating protective barrier.
“This is easier than I thought.” said Valtor, testing the barrier. “As Faragonda weakens, so does the barrier around Alfea. Ha-ha-ha-ha!”
“Bloom, Zara! What’s wrong?” asked Aisha, seeing their body language as Zara walks towards the roof’s edge. “Are both of you okay?”
“I don’t understand.” Bloom said to Aisha. “There’s somebody I feel a dark presence.”
“A presence?” asked Stella. “Where?”
“In the school. Somebody’s broken into Alfea.” explained Bloom as Zara nodded. “Valtor!”
“But he’s at the lake, fighting. Look.” said Tecna, showing Bloom and Zara that ‘Valtor’ was attacking Faragonda.
“Listen, Zara and I feel his presence through our dragon fires.” Bloom said to the Winx. “We both know that he’s here.”
“He’s somewhere on campus.” said Zara as she gazes out onto the courtyard, sensing Valtor was looming out there. The Winx ran through campus.
“Twins, it doesn’t make any sense.” Stella said to them.
“Trust us, we know what we’re doing.” they both tell her.
“Valtor, Zara and I are connected.” said Bloom.
“Bloom and I both know he’s around here, somewhere.” added Zara.
Inside Alfea, Valtor founded its secret spells. In the corridor, Bloom and Zara ran together, stopping for a moment. “Okay, I know that we’re getting close.” Bloom said to Zara as the twins turned the corner. “This way!”
“Soon, Alfea’s most powerful spells will be all mine!” said Valtor.
“Stop right there, Valtor!” shouted Zara and Bloom, appearing behind him.
“Bloom, Zara, you both are such clever little fairies.” Valtor said as the others showed up.
“Don’t you go anywhere near our spells or you’re going to have to fight the seven of us.” Musa said as Zara draws out both halves of her bo staff.
“Really?” Valtor sarcastically asked. “You think you can stop me?” He then creates a line of fire, surrounding the Winx.
“Oh no!” shouted Aisha as she starts coughing when she heard the doors opening. “He’s entering the library. Quick! We have to transform!”
“Winx, Enchantix!”
Once transformed into Enchantix, the Winx went into the library after Valtor. He had one of Alfea’s spell books in his hands when he suddenly them enter the library. “Huh?” asked Valtor, dropping the book in his hands when the Winx landed behind him.
“I see you’re into books, Valtor.” said Tecna as she creates a techno ball. “Here, enjoy.”
He dodges as Tecna’s techno ball hits the stack behind him, knocking the books off the shelves, falling around the man. “Morphix Shield!” shouted Aisha as she protects herself and the others from the books that were coming at them.
“Luxurian Ivy!” shouted Flora, bringing strands of ivy up from the floor to hold Valtor in place.
Musa sent her sounds waves towards Valtor, knocking him into the book stack. “Enchantix Amplifier!” she then shouted, making it amplify around him.
“Sun, the energy discharge!” shouted Stella, firing off sun energy at Valtor, who then felt the burst of sun rays in his face and his body. He then frees himself from Flora’s Luxurian Ivy and creates a burst of magic, knocking all but the twins back.
“Dragon Fury!” shouted Bloom and Zara as they sent both fire balls at Valtor, knocking him down to the floor. As they both stood before him, Bloom summons the water stars with her fire surrounding the box.
“I’m going to try to activate the water stars. The time is now.” said Bloom.
“I’ll help you.” said Zara, combing her dragon fire with her sister’s as all seven water stars came out of the box.
“Its now or never.” the twins said as the water stars started to surround Valtor.
“No, wait.” said Stella, stopping the twins. “Don’t do it, you two. We don’t know how its going to affect the both of you.”
“The water stars? Excellent.” Valtor said, sounding pleased by this.
“It’s too dangerous.” said Flora. “We can do this without them.”
“Flora, you we cant. There our only hope.” said the twins as they touched two of the water stars. “Dragon Essence!”
Bloom and Zara released their essence of both Dragons as both went into the floor of the library. A burnet sienna vortex appeared in front of Valtor and the Winx, stopping the wizard from getting Alfea’s spells. “No!” shouted Valtor as the vortex disappears into the floor.
The twins fell to their knees with the latter breathing heavily. “Bloom, Zara, are you okay?” asked Flora.
“I think so.” said Bloom.
“Might need some water though.” added Zara.
“But it felt as if they were about to destroy us.” they tell Flora. “But….where’s Valtor?”
Looking around, they see that he was on his back. Bloom and Zara walked over to him with the former creating a small fire ball and the latter with her bo staff in her hands. Valtor then sits up with the twins hovering over him. “Its over, Valtor.” said Bloom.
“You have no where to run.” said Zara.
“Bloom, Zara, if you destroy me, you also destroy your parents.” Valtor tells them.
“What in the world are you talking about?” asked the twins.
“They are inside me.” said Valtor. “I know you both heard of my battle against the company of light and your birth parents, Oritel and Marion, but…..”
“Go on.” said Zara and Bloom, urging him to continued.
“Although I was defeated, their victory cost them dearly.” he continued. “With my last bit of strength, I cast an absorption spell.”
Bloom gasps as Zara glares at Valtor while tears threatened to leave their eyes. “They’re imprisoned in my body, condemned to share my fate.” said Valtor as Musa placed her hands on the twins’ shoulders. “Both of you destroy me, they’re gone forever.”
Valtor falls to the floor, passing out. “Oh, but we don’t…..” Bloom said as she and Zara looked up to see that he disappeared.
“Valtor has disappeared.” gasped Aisha.
“I believe he’s lying.” said Zara, causing the others to turn to her.
“You really think so?” Tecna asked as Zara turned to face her.
“Even if he did cast an absorption spell on our parents, I would prefer to have Faragonda tell us what really happened.” Zara replied as Bloom nodded in agreement. “I trust her more than what Valtor’s saying.”
“Valtor, next time we meet, Zara and I will be ready for you.” said Bloom, then hugs her sister. Back at Light Rock Lake, the fight continued between Faragonda, Saladin and Griffin.
Faragonda was about to release her attack when Valtor’s illusion spell disappears. “Huh?” Saladin said as he landed on the ground and looked over his shoulder. “What?”
“What have we done?” Faragonda asked, realizing what happened.
“We’ve been taking in by Valtor.” said Griffin.
“All this time, we’ve been fighting each other.” said Saladin. Back at Alfea, Faragonda and Griffin were in the former’s office with the Winx standing before them.
“Girls, we cannot thank you enough.” said Faragonda.
“Cloudtower is lost, but you saved the rest of the magic dimension.” Griffin said, giving the Winx gratitude.
“If you hadn’t broken Valtor’s spell, who knows what would have become of us all at Light Rock Lake.” said Faragonda.
“Hey, speak for yourself.” Griffin said. “I would have taken both you and Saladin.”
Faragonda sighs and gives Griffin a look. “Anyways, you managed to activate the water stars and manage to save the school’s precious spells.” Faragonda said to the Winx. “And that calls for a reward.”
“Yeah!” said Stella, Bloom and Zara, already knowing the reward. That night, the Winx were at Magix’s Dance club.
“Another night out at the dance club.” Musa said to Stella. “This is awesome!”
“Yeah, good choice, twins.” said Stella.
“Yeah, last time, things didn’t go so well. So, Zara and I thought we should at least get another chance.” Bloom said.
“With the possibility of me going against two boys at Red Fountain, under the supervision of Codatorta.” said a smiling Zara. Four out of five girls started laughing as Aisha sits next to the youngest twin.
“Aisha.” said a familiar voice, causing her to look up.
“Ophir?” she asked, turning towards Nabu.
“Listen, I would like to have another chance too.” said Nabu. “Can we, uh….talk privately?”
“Sorry. This doesn’t feel very private.” said Aisha as they sat away from the others.
“Uh, I’m sorry about that.” said Nabu. “But these guys won’t let me out of their sight.” He then looks over his shoulder, showing Aisha the men that were keeping their distance between the two of them. “Even for a millisecond.”
“I know someone who could help deal with them.” Aisha tells him, glancing at Zara who was laughing with Bloom about something. “All right, Ophir, I really think its time you tell me what’s really going on.”
“You’re right.” Nabu said as the guards turned away from the wizard and Andros princess. “These guards didn’t come here to arrest me. They came to take me back home. You see, I ran away and came a little over a month ago when my parents sent them to find me. Aisha, I came from Andros and my real name is Nabu.”
“I know you come from Andros, but wait a minute…..” said Aisha. “Nabu? But then….”
“Yes. I am your fiancé.” Nabu explained. “But after our parents arranged the marriage, I was upset and rebelled and ran away.”
“That’s pretty bold of you.” Aisha tells him, a little shocked that he did it.
“I always believed that people should marry who they truly love.” said Nabu and Aisha smiled. “I came here because I wanted to see who was that horrible person my parents had picked for me to marry.”
“Was she as horrible as you had imagined?” asked Aisha.
“Worse.” said Nabu, placing his hands on top of hers. “I fell in love with her once her friend and their pixie pointed her out to me.”
“Zara’s been really good at that.” explained Aisha, causing Nabu to give her a small smile.
“Aisha, I’m sorry that I lied to you. Please forgive me.” Nabu said, begging for forgiveness from her. “I never meant to mislead you.”
The next day, Nabu and Aisha were on Alfea grounds, waiting as they watched their parents walk up.
“Dad, mom.” Aisha said to Teredor and Niobe as they walked up with Nabu’s parents.
“Aisha.” said Teredor, shocked to see that she was standing next to Nabu.
“We came to tell you that we were wrong.” admitted Aisha.
“We were simply following a tradition you felt went against your deepest convictions.” said Niobe.
“It’s the same for us, Nabu and we understand that you cannot compel two people to love each other.” said Nabu’s mother.
“But it looks like destiny has already brought you together anyway.” added Nabu’s father as he sees his son holding Aisha’s hand. “And I can’t say that I’m disappointed.”
“Anyhow, you two are still young and there’s no need to talk about a wedding yet.” said Teredor. “Right now, you two should have fun.”
“Oh daddy.” said Aisha, hugging her father and then her mother. The Winx then walked up to see the now happy engaged couple.
“Meanwhile, Ophir or Nabu rather, we’d like to welcome you to….to our club.” said Stella.
“Never a dull moment with Stella.” said Zara, rolling her eyes.
Chapter 76: Witches' Revelation
Chapter Text
At Alfea, all the fairies were in the corridors, chatting with one another as Bloom and Zara were looking around, sadly sighing.
“Zara, I just can’t think about anything else. Valtor told us that during that epic battle against the company of light.” Bloom said to her. “He cast an absorption spell on our birth parents and imprisoned them in his own body. Could it be true? And if it is true, destroying Valtor would mean destroying our parents forever.”
“I highly doubt that he has them inside his body. I would rather tell Faragonda about what he said to us and hear her side of things to see if it was true.” said Zara. “And if it is, then we can’t destroy him. If he’s lying like I believe that he is, then we need to destroy him at all costs.”
Their classmates around them were looking down at the floor as they see Valtor’s mark appearing in the corridor. Seeing the mark, the twins ran and suddenly they started seeing fairies turning into Valtor. “Please tell me that I’m dreaming, right?” asked Zara.
“I’m definitely seeing what you’re seeing.” Bloom answered as more images of Valtor appeared, causing them to run even more down the hall.
“That’s a serious problem.” said Stella, then turns towards the twins. “Maybe you should go and see Miss Faragonda and ask her for advice. After all, she is a great source of information and is always more than ready to help.”
Bloom and Zara turned around and ran from their friends. The twins continued to run until they had reached a door that held Valtor’s mark as its door knobs. Reaching out towards the door, a bright light blinds them, causing the twins to walk through a curtain.
“I’m sorry, twins, I can’t help both of you.” said Faragonda.
“Huh?” asked Zara.
“I wasn’t there during the final part of the fight between Valtor and your parents.” she continued, not hearing Zara’s confusion. “And I don’t know what happened.”
Looking over their shoulders, Bloom and Zara see a mirror with Valtor’s reflection. The mirror starts to slide down and break into the floor. Both of them rushed towards the mirror, hoping that their combined strength would stop it from breaking.
“I don’t know whether Valtor was telling you the truth or not.” Faragonda said to the twins. “It could very well be another one of his tricks he’s trying to use against both of you.”
“The very first time we felt this strong connection to Valtor, I thought for sure it was because the three of us were linked to the two Dragon fires.” said Bloom as she and Zara watched the mirror break into the floor.
Suddenly, another mirror appeared and starts dropping to the floor, just like the first one with only hazy images of Oritel and Marion, the Domino king and queen.
“But what if we’re actually feeling our parents’ presence?” Bloom questioned as she and Zara tried to stop the mirror. “What if they in fact were trying to communicate with the two of us through Valtor and get us to help them somehow?” Just then, the mirror crashes into the floor.
“No!” the twins cried out as they hugged each other. “No! No!”
“Sorry, twins. I can’t help you.” said Faragonda.
“Huh?” said the twins as the three ancestral witches appeared and surrounded them.
“Oh no! Stop!” shouted Bloom.
“I want to get off! I want to get off!” screamed Zara as she leans back in the chair.
“No! No, go away!” shouted the twins as Vanessa and Mike appeared as well as the hazy image of Oritel and Marion. “Oh! No, go away!” Suddenly, Valtor appears, chuckling and smiling at them.
That night, the twins were tossing and turning in their beds from their nightmare, terrified. “Bloom! Zara! Wake up!” said Flora, trying to wake them as Zara’s bo staff was protectively circling above her. “Wake up! You’re having a bad dream, sweeties. Come on, wake up.”
“Go away, leave us alone!” they shouted. Bloom sits up as Zara falls from her bunk and onto the floor.
“Ow!” said Zara, then sits up on the floor. “I think I sprained something!”
“It’s okay. It’s all right now.” Flora assures them.
Zara pulls herself up and climbs into her bunk above Bloom. “We were dreaming of Valtor.” Bloom and Zara told Flora as she gets them both a glass of water. “We can’t get him out of our heads. We’re afraid we might lose everything because of him.”
“Oh, Flora.” said Bloom as Zara starts shaking in terror. “Zara and I both know that we have to stop him, we have no choice and yet if we do, we might not ever get to know our birth parents.”
“Please let that vision be real. Please let that vision be real.” Zara muttered to herself as her eye starts its famous twitch. “Please, oh please let that vision be real.”
Suddenly they heard a knock on their door. “Yes?” the twins called out as the door starts to open. “Huh?”
“We heard you guys talking,” said Musa as she, Tecna, Stella and Aisha entered the room. “and we thought you decided to have a pajama party all of a sudden, so we came to check it out.”
“Sorry, Musa. No party.” said Flora. “Bloom and Zara had a bad dream with Zara falling out of her bunk. That’s all.”
“Bad dream, huh?” Aisha asked as they walked over. “I bet you it was our good old buddy, Valtor, right?”
“Uh-huh.” Zara said, still visibly shaking from her horrible nightmare.
“Yeah. Zara and I just can’t figure out what to do.” said Bloom.
“Well, if it’s any constellation, twins, I want you both to know that whether you decide to fight Valtor or not,” Aisha said to them. “you can be sure that we’ll be right there with you.”
“That sure is good to know.” said Bloom. “By the way, guys, I was thinking, maybe someone else knows the truth about our parents.”
“What Bloom said.” chimed Zara, who was now staring at the wall.
“Someone else would know.” Stella said, thinking for a moment. “Who were you both thinking of?”
“The ones who created Valtor in the first place.” said the twins. “The ancestor witches.”
“The three ancient witches.” groaned Stella.
“They’re the ones who led the attack on Domino. So, they must know what happened to the king and queen of the planet they destroyed.” said Bloom as Zara starts to grab every floating piece of her bo staff and places them on the shelf beside her. “Now whether Marion and Oritel were killed during the battle or whether Valtor captured them, and took them into exile, the ancestor witches know what happened to our birth parents. I’m absolutely sure of that.”
“What about…..?” Musa started to ask as she looks up at Zara.
“He gave me a vision and told me to never speak of it until the time was right.” said Zara, leaning against her pillow. “Why he even told me that, I will never know. You guys know how deep the bond is.”
“Yes, but the three ancient witches….” said Stella.
“We know, they’ve been gone a long time.” the twins said. “But maybe there’s a spell or an incantation that would let us get in touch with them.”
The Winx were scared, hoping that the twins wouldn’t want to risk getting that kind of information. “Yeah, well, good thing we know what you’re all thinking.” said Zara and Bloom.
The next day, the Winx were heading down the corridor. “To reach the ancestor witches, we have to go through Cloudtower.” Bloom thought as she looks over at Zara. “But Valtor made Cloudtower disappear. How are we going to do this?”
Before Zara could even begin her thought process, the Winx stopped in front of the library. Going through the books, the Winx did their research in hopes they could find a way to get in touch with the ancestral witches.
“If only we could make contact, all Zara and I need is a few minutes to ask them what they know about the fate of Oritel and Marion.” said Bloom.
“Bloom and I are dying to know.” said Zara when she starts yawning.
“One step at a time, twins. Now, I can help both of you to start with.” Faragonda said once they were in her office. “The enchantment hall is indeed the right place to try to make contact with the ancient witches. Although, to tell you the truth, I’m not sure they will answer a call from a fairy, especially a set of fairies like you two.”
The Winx walked in from behind the curtain and gathered around the twins. “Darkness lies in treachery, show yourselves.” chanted Faragonda. “Creatures of evil, malice and envy.”
Bloom and Zara looked up to see the three ancestral witches appear before them, fading into Cloudtower. “Reach out to us from the depths of eternity.”
Sitting next to each other across from Faragonda, the twins opened their eyes to see that their wrists were bound to the chairs. “This….this is new.” said Zara.
“Bloom, Zara, the bad news is the three ancient witches did not respond.” she tells them. “The good news is their magic essence is still very active in the crypt of Cloudtower.”
Suddenly, all three were back and Stella hugs Bloom while reaching her hand towards Zara. “That is fantastic, Miss Bloom and Miss Zara.” Stella said, happily.
“It’s encouraging, but it’s not going to be easy.” said Bloom. “Valtor obliterated Cloudtower supposedly, yet it still appeared in the vision.”
“Yeah and I don’t know whether to run from you, hide from you or both.” commented Zara, leaning away from Stella.
“Which means that Cloudtower wasn’t actually destroyed.” said Faragonda, causing the twins and Stella to look at each other. “So you must make your way to Cloudtower and enter the crypt, despite the fact that the castle is no longer there.”
Then, the three of them smiled at each other, knowing what they must do. The Winx made their way towards where Cloudtower should be. “Faragonda said that Cloudtower should be reachable.” said the twins.
“Yeah, well we’ve already reached where it used to be.” stated Tecna.
“In my opinion, what they meant was Cloudtower still exists somewhere.” Stella said to Tecna. “Except, nobody knows exactly where. So I propose that we focus on finding out where the castle went when it disappeared.”
“All right then. Let’s start from the beginning. Valtor cast a spell and the castle disappeared. If we’re to find out what happened to it, we’ve got to find out what happened to it, we’ve got to break that spell.” said Bloom. “To do that, we need to know what kind of spell Valtor used. Was it a negation spell or a transporter spell? Or did he simply transform the castle into something else?”
Tecna starts analyzing the ground that used to surround Cloudtower.
“Maybe Valtor neither moved nor destroyed Cloudtower.” said Tecna. “Maybe he just sort of wrapped it up. You know…..” She then created an image of Cloudtower and made the holo-image disappeared.
“You mean, he put up an invisibility barrier and used it to hide the castle?” asked Bloom.
“I’m surprised that there’s a thing called an invisibility barrier.” said Zara. “Makes me want to use invisibility spells more often.”
“Zara!” said the Winx.
“What? I didn’t say when I would do it today or tomorrow.” she tells them. “All I basically said was that it makes me want to use them more often. I’m not that stupid.”
“Well, that should be easy enough to find out.” said Stella. “Winx, Enchantix!”
The Winx transformed into their Enchantix forms and hovered over the site. “Girls, what do you say we try to add the energy of the water stars to our Enchantix power?” the twins asked.
“Good idea.” said Musa as the twins brought out the stars. Activating the water stars, the Winx combined their Enchantix powers in hope of breaking the invisible barrier around Cloudtower.
“All right, Winx. Are you ready?” Bloom and Zara asked them. “Enchantix Power Maximum Control!”
“Water Stars Energy.” said Stella as all seven water stars circle above them. A bright light appears and Cloudtower was shown.
“There it is. Zara and I saw it, Cloudtower Castle. It’s right here.” said Bloom as Zara turns towards the empty spot. “As soon as the both of us turned around, Zara and I saw for a split second and it was in perfect shape, no damage at all.”
“This is unbelievable.” said Aisha. “You mean the castle has been right here the whole time?”
“Yeah, since the three way fight.” said Zara, then gestures towards the barrier. “I can’t believe that there’s no damage to the whole entire structure. If I did this, there would have been a whole lot of damage to it. ‘If’ being the operative word.”
“That spell must have been a doozy.” said Stella. “Even Miss Griffin couldn’t tell the castle was right under her nose.”
“What do you say we try some fairy dust and see what happens?” Flora asked and activates her fairy dust around Cloudtower.
“Flora, it’s working.” said Bloom. “Look at those cracks!”
“The barrier is opening up!” exclaimed Musa as cracks appeared.
“Let’s go in before it closes again.” Stella said as she heads to one of the cracks in the barrier and tries to widen it. “I can’t do it. It won’t open any more than that.”
“If we can’t make the crack any bigger,” Tecna said. “let’s shrink down to fit in it. Tecna, Mini Winx!”
“Stella, Mini Winx!”
“Musa, Mini Winx!”
“Aisha, Mini Winx!”
“Flora, Mini Winx!”
“Zara and I wish we could go with you guys.” Bloom said. “But our Enchantix powers are still incomplete. And no matter how hard both of us try, it won’t let us miniaturize.”
“Sorry, girls.” said Zara. Flora noticed that Zara was slightly hovering away from them and Bloom, her bo staff broken into fourths, circling her as the look on the younger twin’s face held sadness. Zara sensed that she was watching then turns away, hoping that Flora wouldn’t have to see her in this kind of state.
“Don’t worry about it, twins.” Stella tells them as she leads the others inside the barrier.
“Ok….out with it.” Bloom said, turning to Zara, really wanting to know what she really had to say once their friends were inside. “I know what you’re thinking.”
“That I love you and I’m proud to be your identical twin?” asked Zara, curiously.
“No, besides that.” said Bloom, crossing her arms.
“Oh, that…..yeah, I don’t think I’ll ever be comfortable with having the Enchantix power of becoming Mini Winx.” Zara said to Bloom.
Inside the invisible barrier surrounding Cloudtower, the Winx minus the twins returned to normal. “It doesn’t look like an illusion or a holographic projection.” said Tecna as they looked up at Cloudtower. She then flies over and touches the castle. “Yes, I do believe that Miss Griffin’s school. The real Cloudtower.”
“You’re right!” Stella said, feeling the castle. The Winx went in search of an entry point in order to storm Cloudtower. “Fairy Dust! Retrieval of Reality!” They activated their fairy dust, spreading it across Cloudtower.
Outside of the invisibility barrier, Bloom and Zara see the fairy dust come out of the cracks. “Whoa!” shouted Bloom as it pushes her and Zara back, freeing Cloudtower from the barrier. “Cloudtower! You did it!”
Bloom goes to hug the others as Zara flies up behind her, hand over her mouth and coughing up pink fairy dust. “I’ve got to admit, we are pretty awesome.” said Stella.
“Some of the fairy dust got into my lungs.” Zara said as several fairy dust clouds finally came out of her mouth. “I wasn’t even flying that close to the barrier.”
Somewhere in hiding, Valtor watched as the Winx freed Cloudtower from its invisible barrier. “I’m going to run these do-gooders out of out of the magic dimension.” he growled as Bloom and Zara were now laughing with Stella. “Bloom, Zara, why can’t you both ever leave well enough alone?”
“My, you three are in separable.” commented Icy as she, Stormy and Darcy appeared behind Valtor. “It’s like there’s some kind of fate thingy drawing you together.”
“Really?” asked Valtor. “That’s interesting because I think you, Bloom and Zara are linked actually. Now, I’d like to know if fate has destroying the two of them once and for all.”
“Oh, so you doubt we can do it?” Icy questioned Valtor. “Listen, we would never back down.”
“I know, but determination won’t be enough.” he said, walking away from the Trix. “The Enchantix energy the Winx possess is too strong. Your powers cannot compare to their now. They would easily beat you on the first or second spell. That’s why I decided to give you a little present.”
Icy gasps as she steps back away from Valtor. “A little extra power.” he said, unleashing the power unto the Trix. “Power of the wind, power of ice, power of darkness. Amplify!”
The Trix felt their powers being strengthen as they were now wearing new outfits. “You are now ready.” Valtor said to the Trix. “Go and show me what you are capable of against Bloom and Zara.”
“I feel like we’ve become so strong, nothing in the whole world can stop us.” said Darcy, testing a little of her dark powers.
“Yeah, I cant wait to destroy Bloom and Zara.” Stormy said in agreement, looking at their new wardrobe. “Valtor would be so proud of us.”
“There’s something strange about this.” stated Icy as she looks at her sisters. “I wonder why Valtor never seems to want to fight the twins himself. It’s almost as if he’s afraid of that set of identical losers and so he’s sending us instead.”
“What? Valtor afraid?” asked Stormy.
“Icy, that’s ridiculous.” said Darcy, brushing off her statement.
“Icy is trying to turn them against me by calling my courage into question.” Valtor said to himself, hearing the conversation. “Serious mistake, I fear no one. She’s tough, no doubt about that. But her lack of loyalty will cost her dearly.”
Inside of Cloudtower, the Winx started searching. “We’re almost there.” said Bloom as she and Zara had determined looks on their faces. “If Zara and I remember correctly, the crypt should be right up ahead. Right in the heart of Cloudtower.”
“Especially now that we have permission from Griffin.” added Zara.
“Great!” Stella exclaimed. “So I say we get the info from those old witches and get right back out of here.”
“Uh-uh!” said Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy appear before them. “Not going to happen, guys.”
“The Trix!” shouted Musa.
“You shouldn’t have come to Cloudtower, you know.” Icy said to Bloom and Zara.
“Icy, I thought you’d know better by now.” said Bloom.
“Never, ever mess with us.” said Zara, cracking her shoulders. “Besides, my joints can’t keep up with Bloom landing on me all the time.”
Icy then goes to strike the twins with her now upgraded ice powers to create powerful ice shards. Bloom and Zara blocked it by shielding themselves with their combined powers. Stormy and Darcy gasped as Icy’s ice shards bounced off the combined fire shield, causing both of them to shiver from the cold.
“You might want to take notes on this.” said Stella as sunlight starts emanating from her hands. “Ocean of light!” Sunlight starts shining onto the Trix, causing them to cover their eyes and letting the Winx fly past them. “Now that’s magic.”
“Mind power, Illusion Force!” chanted Darcy, creating an illusion of what seemed to be both Bloom’s and Zara’s fire powers.
“Fire! Help!” screamed Stella, not realizing that it was an illusion as she flies through it. “Save yourselves!”
“Stella, stop!” Bloom called out after their friend. “Come back! It’s just an illusion.”
“We have to stop her!” shouted Aisha. “She’s panicking and she’s going to hurt herself.”
“After three years of being in the magic dimension, I’d promised myself that I would never, ever going to bring it up in a conversation.” Zara said to Bloom, who knew exactly what she was going to say. “But for the record, if this was an actual normal school setting, the Trix would be expelled with the possibility of being blacklisted from every public, private, state, charter, boarding, magnet, vocational and virtual schools. They would probably be sent to either a parochial school, a religious school or military school.”
“You also forgot to mention homeschooling.” Bloom reminded her.
“Oops……that one slipped my mind.” she said.
“All right, you follow Stella. We’ll take care of the Trix.” said Tecna as Aisha and the twins went off to find Stella when she was suddenly enveloped in a wind vortex.
“North, South, East and West, Storm Gale and Tempest!” chanted Stormy.
“Green Luxurian Ivy!” Flora chanted as she summons the vines from underground.
“Thanks, Flora.” said Tecna as the vines stop Stormy’s attack. “I owe you one. That twister was starting to drive me crazy.”
“Girls…..” said Musa as the Trix were heading towards them. “The Trix look different. I don’t know, to me they seem to be more powerful.”
“Maybe, but they’ll never be strong enough to beat the combined power of us three.” said Tecna.
“Convergence Enchantix Power!”
Using their combined powers, Musa, Flora and Tecna were able to stop the Trix in their tracks. “Come on, Icy. Loosen up!” said Musa. “You look a little stiff today.”
The three of them giggled and went after the others to help find Stella. “You think I’m stiff, huh?” asked Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy watched them fly off. “Just you wait until I undo your puny little spell.”
“Stella!” Aisha called out, hoping that she was there.
“Stella!” shouted Bloom.
“Stella, get your fairy wings out here!” shouted Zara.
“Stella! Stella!” the three of them shouted.
“Where are you?” asked Bloom.
“Well, at least I’m not chasing her in anger or in displeasure.” Zara said.
“I think we should split up.” suggested Aisha as they arrived at a cut off. “I’ll go this way, Bloom and Zara, you go that way.”
Once they split off, Aisha and the twins continued their search for Stella. “I would really like to know where we are.” Bloom said to Zara as the both of them went through a tunnel. “It’s impossible to find your way in these dark creepy tunnels.”
“Especially with wings of this size.” said Zara. The twins continued going through the tunnel, looking for their best friend.
“Stella, is that you?” Bloom called out.
“If it is, don’t scare us like this!” said Zara. The twins gasped as they turned around to see a door, slightly ajar.
“This could turn out to be a really big mistake.” said the twins. “But here goes anyway.”
They headed towards the door to which it led them to a stone stairway. As they were heading down, a couple strands of vines wrapped themselves around both sets of ankles, stopping them from going any further. “What’s going on?” asked Bloom.
“I don’t know. Flora isn’t with us.” replied Zara as more strands of vines appeared from under them and surrounded the twins. Both of them struggled as they freed themselves from the vines. Staring to the abyss below, a bright orange and blue light appeared.
“Zara, there’s a dark force that’s trying to keep us from going down there.” said Bloom.
“I know, Bloom. I feel it.” Zara tells her.
“We’ve got to overcome it.” the twins said to each other as they headed down together. Once they were further down, the twins opened their eyes to see their surroundings.
“The heart of the castle.” said Bloom. “The crypt of Cloudtower. This is the presence Miss Faragonda. I know you and I can feel it, Zara.”
“When we get back to Alfea, remind me not to go looking for its heart.” Zara said. “I don’t wanna know what kind of Crypt it has.”
“Good idea.” she said in agreement as they looked around the crypt and then stood next to each other.
“Show yourselves, oh dark witches.” begged the twins. Before them, the steam divided itself and revealed the three ancestral witches.
“Strength is what led you both down here as well as your powerful desires to know the truth about the king and queen of Domino.” said the first ancestral witch.
“Where are Oritel and Marion?” asked Bloom and Zara. “Tell us what happened to our parents? We need to know!”
“Why are you asking us?” asked the first ancestral witch, confused by the twins. “Don’t you trust what Valtor told you?”
“No, not really.” said Zara. “But then again, I see things through a gray lens.”
“My sister and I don’t want to believe Valtor.” Bloom said as she points to them. “Please, Ancestor Witches, tell us that he lied to the both of us.”
“We will tell you the truth about what happened.” said the second ancestral witch.
Darkness surrounded the twins as the three ancestral witches began their story.
“Well, it isn’t true that the king and queen of Domino are prisoners inside of Valtor’s body.” the second ancestral witch explained. “And you, fell right into his trap. Oritel and Marion are still alive.”
“Alive!” Bloom exclaimed, turning to Zara, who nodded in confirmation. “So, where are they?”
“They’re outside of this realm, in a far, far away dimension.” said the second ancestral witch.
“Nothing is too far away for me and my twin.” said Bloom.
“Agreed.” said Zara.
“We want to meet them.” the twins said to the ancestral witches. “We want to get to know them.”
“Slow down, fairies.” said the ancestral witch. “Do either one of you think it’s that simple?”
“I’m always up for a challenge.” said Zara. “Been that way since I was 4 years old.”
“She never backs down from it.” added Bloom. “Just tell us where our parents are! Zara and I have got to know! This is too important!”
When the ancestral witches didn’t say anymore, the twins knew something was up. “Hey, don’t go away! You…..you can’t leave us here like this!” they said. “You can’t…..”
Back in the upper levels of Cloudtower. “You think maybe we hit them a little too hard?” Flora asked Musa.
“A little extra down time never hurt anybody.” replied Musa as they take off.
“We’ve had enough downtime.” said Icy, her anger was reaching a boiling point. “Now it’s your turn.” She then turns around, placing Tecna, Flora and Musa on ice.
Stormy starts laughing when Stella and Aisha arrive. “What you did, Darcy, wasn’t funny at all.” said Stella, then slaps her with sun magic. Darcy screams as she was thrown back into Stormy. “But that sure is.” Both girls started laughing.
Icy stands to her feet and fires off ice shards at Stella’s back. “Stella, watch your back!” warned Aisha, causing Stella to dodge it. Aisha then sent out a morphix energy ball towards Icy, hitting her in the face. “You know, blindsiding from behind is low, even for you Icy.”
Just then, Stella activates her fairy dust and starts using it on Tecna, Musa and Flora, freeing them from their ice prison. “Thanks, Stella.” said Flora.
“While you’re in Cloudtower, you five have no chance of winning.” said Icy.
“Yeah, the castle is under our control and together, we’re going to destroy you.” said Stormy.
“Hey, what’s going on here?” Bloom asked as she and Zara appeared behind the Winx.
“Yeah, because that sounds like a death threat.” said Zara.
“We leave you girls alone for just a few minutes and you pick with these nice little witches.” the twins then said to their friends as they circled around the Trix. “Come on, let’s do this. Enchantix, final attack! Fairy Dust!”
All seven fairy dusts were activated and were sprinkled onto the Trix, causing them to flee from the scene. “If you think this is over, think again!” Icy shouted over her shoulder.
Back at Alfea, the Winx informed Griffin and Faragonda of what happened at Cloudtower.
“From the bottom of my heart, I want to thank you for all you’ve done.” Griffin said to the Winx. “I don’t think we could have gotten our school back without your help. Losing Cloudtower was a devasting blow. But now the students and I can go back home. Classes will resume and life will return to normal.”
“Enjoy while you can, Griffin, because Valtor’s bound to strike again and I bet it’ll be sooner than we think.” Faragonda tells her.
“Valtor lied to us. Our birth parents aren’t being trapped inside.” said Bloom and Zara, holding each other’s hand. “And now that we both know this, we’re ready to take him on. Oritel and Marion, we’re going to meet you very soon. That’s a promise.”
Chapter 77: Wizard's Anger
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
At Alfea, the Winx stood in Faragonda's office when Zara was looking out the window into the courtyard. Her facial expression became confused.
"We want to track down Valtor." said Bloom.
"We think he's grown weak." Stella added.
"And now that we have the water stars, we should be able to destroy him." said Musa.
"Girls, he may be weak, but keep in mind that he still has the spells he's stolen." said Faragonda.
"We can do it, Miss Faragonda." Bloom said in determination. "Right, Zara?"
Zara starts mumbling something as she continued to gaze out Faragonda's office window and towards the forest. "A tyrant such as Valtor can become ferocious when he's cornered." Faragonda tells her as she directs the youngest twin away from the window. "It's too dangerous."
On Andros, Valtor was back in hiding. "I am unbeatable!" he shouted, standing before the Trix.
"Yeah, well it sure didn't look that way." commented Icy.
"Right!" said Darcy. "No offense, but those water stars knocked you on your unbeatable behind."
"Maybe you need to get some new spells." Stormy suggested. "And you know….'bulk up'?"
"Yeah, like get more robust in the magic department." Icy said, loving the idea. The Trix started laughing at Valtor, who knew that they were right as he glared at them.
"Silence!" bellowed Valtor, sending a magic blast at the Trix, knocking them back into the stone walls. "Valtor is my name! There are no greater wizards in the whole magical universe! DO NOT DARE TO CHALLENGE ME!"
"Huh?" said the Trix as they watched Valtor go through what seemed to be a black hole in the Omega dimension and transform himself into something they've never seen before. Valtor transformed himself into some kind of unknown magical winged creature.
"Okay, chill. You're right." Icy said to a growling Valtor.
"Well, uh….we'll let you, uh…you know, plot and plan and what naught." said Darcy, taking off.
"Uh, yeah." Stormy said as she and Icy followed suit. "Yell if you need us."
Valtor growled again as the Trix left him in the portal. "Whoa! Did you two just see that?" Icy asked Stormy and Darcy once they were away from him.
"Ugly!" said Stormy.
"Yeah, and to think that I had a crush on him." said Darcy.
"Ladies, let's face it." said Icy. "We have really bad taste when it comes to guys. First Darkar, now Valtor. We keep hooking up with losers!"
"Oh, I am not the loser." Valtor said as he caught up with the Trix. "I'll show you the losers." He then transported them to the lake near Alfea in order to give the Trix some proof. His box full of stolen spells came with them.
"All of Magix will regret the day they challenged me." growled Valtor as the Trix started to feel a little remorse. "I summoned the greatest spell in the universe! The spell of the four elements. Fire, water, wind and earth! Do my bidding!"
The spell was then placed into the water. "Is that it?" questioned Icy.
"No. This is it." replied Valtor as water rose from the lake. "Water, to Cloudtower!" The water starts spinning in midair, causing the Trix to gasp at the entire supply.
"Wind! To Red Fountain!" Gusts of Wind started heading towards Red Fountain, placing the school in a massive tornado.
"Fire to Alfea!" Smoke started to appear in the forest outside of Alfea as fire was spreading.
"And Earth to Magix!" The ground started cracking what was left over from the lake as it headed towards Magix.
"Now tell me, who's the loser?" Valtor asked the Trix as he created the chaos around the three schools and Magix.
"A row of Twisters is bearing down on the school!" Saladin said to Faragonda, already barging into her office. "They're going to hit us any minute now!"
Suddenly, her holo-phone started ringing. "It's Miss Griffin. Hold on, I'll conference you in." Faragonda said, answering the call.
"We're being battered by water from every direction!" Griffin informs Faragonda as she appears in her office. "It's a deluge here."
Just then, the door opens and reveals Griselda. "There's word from Magix that a quake has hit roads and buildings are collapsing." said Griselda.
"What's happening over at Alfea?" Saladin asked.
"Fire!" shouted Flora as Bloom, Zara and Stella
"What?" the three asked.
"The trees are on fire!" shouted Flora. "I can hear them screaming."
"The whole forest is engulfed." said Bloom as she, Zara and Stella rushed to the window. "The flames are headed this way. Let's go."
The Winx then ran into the forest, towards the fire. They gasped, seeing how far the fire has spread. "Fire, extinguish!" shouted Griselda, trying to put out the fire on one of the trees but it had fallen over.
"Oh, I can't stand it!" said Flora as Zara held her roommate in her arms. "The screaming is horrible."
"I'll stop it! Enchantix!" shouted Stella. "Aeration!" Clouds darkened the sky in the forest near Alfea. "Now we'll concentrate it all on these trees." Rain starts falling from the clouds, hoping to put out the fire but her spell wasn't working.
"There's dark magic in this place." said Faragonda as she walks up to the Winx. "Nothing could put it out."
"And it isn't burning anything off." added Tecna. "The tree's on fire but it remains uncharred."
"Does that mean it will keep on burning forever?" asked Stella once she was back on solid ground.
"Yes." said Tecna.
"Red Fountain is being torn apart by wind. Cloudtower is being deluge by rain, Magix is crumbling under power of a quake." said Faragonda.
"And we are about to be engulfed by Eternal Flames." said Tecna. Stella then turns to Zara who was shaking her head.
"If Bloom and I could, I would be suggesting that we bring our dad and other fire fighters from Gardenia." Zara said to Stella, knowing her idea. "But then we would have to explain where they are, what our school is and why they're being surrounded by curious fairies."
"We've got to stop him or he's going to destroy everything." said Bloom.
"I'm ready to take him down once and for all." said Zara, cracking her shoulder joints.
"Go, girls and save Magix!" said Faragonda. "Go and save us all!"
The wind tornado continued to make its way towards Red Fountain, ready and willing to take it down from the sky. The Owl left the hanger and starts going towards the tornado. "I'm making the final approach." Timmy said, putting in the final coordinates as Riven, Brandon, Sky and Xander looked at each other nervously.
"Tornado one, go." said Helia and Sky jumps out first.
"Tornado two and three, go." said Timmy, letting Xander and Brandon know that it was their turn. "Tornado four, go." Riven finally jumps out. "Good luck, you guys."
All four boys made their way towards the tornado, unaware of what could happen to them. As they approach the tornados, each specialist went inside in hopes that they could stop it from heading towards Red Fountain. Leaving a device behind, the four specialists exited the tornados.
"All clear, Timmy." Sky informed him.
"Roger that." replied Timmy and turns to Helia. "Detonate now!"
Following his order, Helia detonates the devices, causing the tornados to explode upon impact. "All right, we did it." said Sky.
"Awesome." said Brandon.
"Uh….." Xander said, looking at where the tornados were. Riven follows his gaze, seeing it as well.
"Guys….." added Riven as he and Xander pointed in the direction as more of the tornados came towards them.
At Cloudtower, the water continued to make everything worse for Griffin and her students. Lucy and her fellow witches ran for higher ground as water came through the hall behind them. They turned around just as the water caught up with them. Lucy looked up at the ceiling, seeing a vent above her and the others.
"Through there, look!" shouted Lucy, pointing at the vent.
They climbed through the vent and onto the next floor when suddenly, more water came to flood that as well. In Magix, the ground starts shaking under the cars and buildings, opening up underneath as it destroys the roads.
Faragonda puts up a protective barrier in hopes that Alfea would be saved. "All right, listen up." Bloom said as she and the others were in their Enchantix forms. "Since Zara and I can sense Valtor's combined dragon fire, we'll lead the way."
"You girls ready?" asked Zara as she placed her bo staff on her back. The protective barrier surrounding Alfea starts cracking.
"The barrier can't resist the flames." said Aisha.
"It won't be long before the whole school is on fire." stated Tecna.
"Well then, let's go." said the twins and they all headed into the forest.
"And to think that I was worried that I didn't bring my swimsuit." said Stella.
"Stella, will you stop joking around before I borrow Zara's bo staff?" questioned Tecna.
"Don't you know her by now?" Aisha asked.
"Yeah. The closer we get to biting the dust, the more jokes she makes." said Musa.
"And we all know that chasing Stella with a bo staff is only reserved for Zara." added Flora. Stella annoyingly glares at the others.
"Well, you better start coming up with some knee slappers, Stella." said Bloom.
"You better hope that I won't be tempted to grant Tecna's request this early, Stella." said Zara.
"Because we're all going in there." they said to the Winx. The twins then sensed the direction of where Valtor could be. "He's in there! We can feel it!"
"Where?" asked Aisha as they stood before black water. "There's absolutely nothing down there."
"Hm….maybe there is something." said Flora as she pressed a hand onto the black water that was in front of them.
"Hm?" asked Stella, wondering what could be down there in the black water.
"Well then, let's go." said Bloom.
"The sooner, the better." said Zara. The Winx were now under the black pool of water and finally found Valtor.
"There you are at last." Valtor said, seeing the Winx.
"And this is where it ends." said Zara and Bloom.
"I assume you have the water stars?" he asked. "You know I can't fight when they're present." Stella flies forward and brings forth the water stars. "They'll send me back to the Omega dimension. Do you know what it's like there? Do you know how horrible it is?"
"Oh, boohoo! Cry me a river." said Stella, not wanting to hear any complaining from Valtor. "Those who try to destroy the world, shouldn't whine about a little eternal sentence."
"Something's wrong." Bloom said as Zara's sixth sense started going off.
"What?" Musa asked.
"The only combined dragon fire that I'm sensing now is behind me and Zara." explained Bloom.
"But Valtor's right in front of both of you." said Musa.
"Unless…" Bloom said, then glances at Zara.
"I know, Bloom. It's what I'm sensing too." said Zara, looking around.
"Unless, twins, this is the end for both of you and not for me." Valtor said.
"That's not him! It's a trap!" shouted Tecna as rocks and debris fell around the Winx.
"We're under the lake barrier. We don't want to be barriered here!" said Aisha.
"Let's go!" Musa shouted as they went off in different directions. Valtor starts laughing as he starts trapping the Winx inside the lake.
"Hurry! It's getting a little tight in here!" Stella called out to the others. "Miniaturize everyone!" The others miniaturized, forgetting for a moment that the twins didn't have their full Enchantix powers. "Bloom, Zara, hurry up! The passage is closing."
"Oh, my and Zara's Enchantix powers aren't complete yet." Bloom said as Zara glares in annoyance at Stella. "Will the two of us ever be able to become mini fairies?"
The twins quickly fly through the passage as the others followed in mini size as the rocks fell to the ground. The Winx came out of the crevice with five out of seven returning to normal.
"Looking for me?" asked Valtor with the Trix standing behind him.
"Yes, and this time, there's going to be no mercy." said Bloom as she takes Zara's bo staff out of her sister's hands.
"Great…..tempers are gonna be out of control today." grumbled Zara, taking her bo staff back from Bloom.
"Agreed, no mercy." said Valtor and started to trap the twins in the ground.
"Bloom! Zara!" Stella cried into the hole in the ground as she hears them screaming.
"Oh no! Look up!" gasped Musa as the sky starts to clear up with the Trix heading towards them.
"Convergence Shield!" shouted Stella.
"I'll add bounce back!" said Aisha.
"Multiplier!" shouted Tecna.
The Trix used their new powers, combining them as they attacked and tried to get through the shield. "Watch out, girls!" said Stella as the Trix's new powers made contact with their shield.
Valtor lands and heads to the hole where the twins fell through, going after them. "All right, let's get them." said Musa, glaring at the Trix.
Down below, Bloom and Zara were on their backs. "Three years of knowing that we were fairies and finding out that we were adopted." Zara said, beginning to rant while Bloom slightly sits up, groaning. "Then we come to find out that we're the last two surviving people of what is now a frozen planet, with an older sister who is now a spirit and that we're part of said planet's royal family. I'm surprised that I haven't had a complete mental meltdown yet."
"You've never had a mental meltdown in your entire life." said Bloom.
"That's why it's so surprising." said Zara, then turns to Bloom. "How ya feeling?"
"Fine, just feeling like you after your tournament matches." she tells her.
"I'm not that bad after my matches." Zara protested, raising an eyebrow.
Bloom chuckled, rubbing her temples. "Oh, really? Then why do I always have to drag you out of the stadium because you're too exhausted to walk?"
Zara rolled her eyes. "That's just physical exhaustion. This is emotional exhaustion. There's a difference."
Bloom lay back down, staring up at the ceiling. "I suppose you're right." Suddenly, something wraps around their ankles.
"Huh?"
Just then, a goop starts to form and away from the twins. It growls at them as it lifts them off the ground. "Don't even think about it." said Bloom and Zara, becoming annoyed with the creature as they created fire balls and blasted its legs.
"Good aim!" said Valtor as the twins landed in the goop.
"Huh?"
"No water stars down here, twins." he said as Bloom and Zara turned around. "Just the two of you and me."
"That's right, Valtor." Bloom said.
"Just us and you." Zara added. Both of them aimed their fires at Valtor who then fires back.
"It's fire against fire." said the twins. Valtor groans when he suddenly creates a small horde of insects, sending them towards the two young sisters.
"Fire Bees!" the twins shouted, both of them raising an arm to protect themselves. Valtor begins to overpower Zara and Bloom, knocking them into the stone wall when out of nowhere, Zara's bo staff starts swatting the fire bees away.
Just as the twins were hovering again and Zara's bo staff returns to her, Valtor makes his move to hopefully put the last two surviving people of Domino out of their misery. Just before his attack could touch them, a fire wall appears around Bloom and Zara.
"Got you covered, twins." said Tecna, appearing behind them when the others started attacking Valtor.
"A convergence box, Valtor." Stella said, trapping him inside.
"Ha! You can't hold me." said Valtor.
"That's what you think." stated Aisha.
"So what are you going to do now, little Winx?" he asked, taunting them. "Unleash the water stars?"
"You got it." she tells him. Aisha summons the water stars, bringing them out of their box. "Find the dragon fires!"
Once they were activated, the water stars revealed Valtor's true nature, causing Aisha to gasp in horror. "This belonged to the ancient wizards who first banished the water stars from the magical universe." growled Valtor as he shows the Winx an unusual clip.
Aisha backs away as his mark appears inside the convergence box when suddenly the water stars were sucked in. "Now I control the power of the water stars." said Valtor as Aisha squeaked in fear. "And that means you fairies are finished!"
Using the powers of the water stars, Valtor was able to push all but Bloom and Zara away. "We're still going to beat you, Valtor as long as there is an ounce energy in our bodies, we will fight you. My sister and I can guarantee that." Bloom tells him.
"That's right! You may have pushed everyone else away, but you won't break us." said Zara. "We're stronger together!"
The twins then attacked Valtor with everything they had. "Find the dragon fires." ordered Valtor, using the water stars on Bloom and Zara, knocking them back into the wall. "The water stars are painful, aren't they?"
"Well…..they do take first place in me getting a black eye from martial arts." groaned Zara as she stiffly flies out from behind Bloom. "But those black eyes I got, I've always worn them with honor and pride."
"This is for you, Bloom and Zara." said Valtor, ignoring Zara's comment as he starts his attack when suddenly, Stella goes into protective mode.
"Yeah, well, water stars don't bother me." Stella said.
"They don't bother me either." chimed Tecna.
"Huh?"
One by one, the others protectively stood in front of Bloom and Zara, knowing how much the twins meant to them. "Come on, girls. Lets protect Bloom and Zara." said Musa.
"Fools!" shouted Valtor. "You can't stop me with that poultry power of yours!" He then fires the power of the water stars, only for it to be deflected by a shield.
"Huh?"
Behind the Winx, Bloom and Zara struggled as they pushed themselves off the wall. "You won't be able to hold him off for long." said the twins.
"Sure, we will." said Stella, feeling confident about the situation.
"No, your shield is already weakening." said Bloom.
"You would need more power in order for it to remain intact." said Zara.
"You keep this up, you'll use up all your power and then what?" the twins said to Stella, who glanced at Tecna. "He'll destroy you too, that's what. We're going out there."
"No, you're not." said Stella.
"Come on! We can't give up, twins." commented Flora as Bloom and Zara looked at each other, nodding in agreement.
"Listen, Zara and I have a plan, but we need you all to stay back until we give you the signal." Bloom said to the others.
"But Bloom, Zara….." Musa started to say.
"Drop the shield." said Zara and Bloom. "This maybe our one and only chance."
"Ready to meet your parents in Oblivion?" Valtor asked when the twins activated their fairy dust.
"What are they doing?" asked Stella, wondering why as their movements were in sync.
"Fairy dust can't stop me; I'm not a dark spell and neither are the water stars." said Valtor as he uses them, directly hitting the twins. "But it is pretty. A fitting accompaniment to your demise." Valtor strikes the twins again with the powers of the water stars, causing them to cry out in pain.
"I'm going in." said Aisha, no longer wanting to see Bloom and Zara be in pain from Valtor's magic.
"No, Aisha, don't!" Stella cried out.
"But…"
"We've got to wait." Stella explains. "We have to trust that Bloom and Zara know what they're doing."
"But what if they don't?" asked Musa. The twins groaned in pain as they start free falling from the air.
"Oh no!" exclaimed Flora, watching them fall.
"And so goes the last two remaining heirs to the throne of Domino." said Valtor as the twins hit solid ground. Just then, the Agador box appears, and the seal is removed, releasing everything that was inside.
"Look!" said Stella as every bit of magic started flying everywhere. The twins opened their eyes, gazing at the Winx.
"Now." said Bloom and Zara, giving their friends the signal.
"You got it." Stella said, smiling.
"As for the rest of you…." said Valtor, turning his gaze.
"Uh, before you start firing away, you might want to check your box thingy." Stella informs him. "It's kind of leaking."
"What's that?" asked Valtor, not realizing that the Agador box was leaking the magic he had stolen. He turns around and sees that Stella was telling him the truth. "NO!"
"The fairy dust might not have affected you," said Stella. "but it busted your stash of spells wide open."
Valtor growls as he heads towards the box in order to close it. Stella then came up with an idea of playing keep away with the box. "The spells of Aspara, the sun of Solaria." said Valtor as Aisha passed the box on. "Don't!"
"What's going on here?" asked Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy came in.
"It looks like monkey in the middle." answered Darcy.
"With Valtor as the monkey." said Icy, shaking her head at what she and her sisters were seeing.
"Hey!" said Tecna as she catches the Agador box. "All gone."
"Oh….my spells." said Valtor, seeing that they were all out of the box. "Wait!" Stella catches the pin with the water stars inside as Valtor goes after his stolen spells. "All the powers I have ever mastered…no. Not the spell of the elements. That's the greatest spell in the universe. I can't lose that! Water, Wind, Fire, and Earth, return to me."
"We can't let them destroy our school." said Brandon as he and the others stood their ground against the tornados.
"If it goes down, we go down with it." said Sky.
"To the very end." said Xander. Just then, the tornados disappeared from heading towards Red Fountain.
"Hey, look! They're gone." Sky said, happily. "I think we scared them away."
"We're tough, dude, but not that tough." said Brandon as Xander shakes his head at Sky.
The fire surrounding Alfea still burned. "This way!" Faragonda instructed the fairies, getting them to safety with Griselda. Suddenly, the fire had spread into the school.
"There's no way out!" said Griselda.
"Everybody, lets hold hands." suggested Faragonda as an idea came to her. "I'll build a bubble around us."
"Something strange is happening." Griselda said as she looks at the fire outside the bubble.
"It looks like the fire is burning out." said Faragonda as the fire starts getting small and retreating. Outside of Alfea, the fire finally burns itself out from the forest.
At Cloudtower, water was pouring out in several places. "Oh…. what a disaster." said Griffin as the water starts levitating itself out. "My school has become a fountain."
In Magix, citizens ran in terror before the ground opens up for the last time. Stella and Flora fly down towards Bloom and Zara. "What's happening?" Bloom asked.
"Is it that time again for me to take my belt test?" asked Zara.
"It's too early for you, Zara. Valtor is recalling his elements spell, and the quake is unquaking." Stella explained to the twins.
"Huh?"
"What's that?" asked Musa.
"The water…" said Aisha. "It's returning to the lakebed."
"Let's get out of here, now!" Musa tells the others.
"Freedom!" shouted Zara as they went back above ground.
"You! Stop them!" Valtor ordered the Trix, wanting them to go after the Winx.
"You stop them. I'm not getting drowned." retorted Icy and the Trix followed suit.
"Hey! Where are you going?" Valtor asked. "Get back here now!"
"I wished we had more time to discuss this, but to get right to the point," said Icy. "between us, it's over!"
"Huh?"
"Yeah. See you later, loser." said Darcy.
"Hasta la vista!" added Stormy. The Trix finally leaves Valtor behind to wallow in his misery while the Winx gasped and hovered. The water came back into its bed, filling its place and surrounded Valtor.
"Everyone go!" shouted the twins, leading them out of the lakebed.
"Look, the spells are returning to their worlds." said Musa, watching the spells head back to where they were stolen from. The sky cleared as the Trix popped up from the water.
"Huh?"
On Andros, Valtor's mark disappears from the mermaids he had mutated into his army. One mermaid starts laughing happily as she and the others returned to normal.
Across the magic dimension, magic was being restored, and clouds were clearing up in the skies. Even the people of Solaria were happy that things were getting back on track.
"We did it!" Aisha exclaimed.
"I must say, it was so brave, both of you to face the water stars, twins." said Flora.
"Brave, brilliant and unbelievably scary." said Stella.
"Yeah, twins." Tecna said in agreement. "I don't ever want to worry about the two of you like that again."
"You hear that?" Stella asked the twins, who then nodded.
"Thanks, you guys." said the twins as they hugged Stella.
The Trix headed out of the lake, water splashing under their feet. "Looks like those three got the magic knocked right out of them." said Musa as they watched Icy fall to her knees. "I think we should round them up."
"We'll take care of that, if that's okay with you of course." said one of the templars.
"Hey, go for it." said Stella.
Darcy groans as she looks up to see a templar standing before her. "It's been a while since you've stayed with us, hasn't it?" the templar asked.
"No! Not that!" Darcy begged and started throwing a tantrum. "Pastures and butterflies!"
"Flowers and lullabies." whined Icy. "Please, pretty please! Anything but Light Rock!"
"Too bad." he said to the Trix. "You should have thought of that before you teamed up with Valtor. Till next time, Bloom and Zara."
"What? There's going to be a next time?" they asked.
"Well, the stars seem to think so." said the templar.
"Mr. Templar, sir! Take me with you! I need a break from my sister and friends!" begged Zara, causing the man to chuckle and shake his head.
The Winx headed back to Alfea when they were surprised by everyone. The boys started running towards the Winx, proud of their success against Valtor. "Oh, honey bunny, I'm so glad you're okay." Brandon said to Stella.
"You too, Shnookums." said Stella.
"Let's hear it for the Winx!" shouted Brandon. "Hip, hip, hooray!"
"Bloom, I'm so glad that you and Zara are back in one piece." Sky said as Xander held the younger twin in his arms. "And that Valtor's gone."
"To tell you the truth, I'm not sure that he is." said Bloom.
"I agree with Bloom." said Zara, causing Xander to glance at Sky.
"What makes both of you say that?" Sky and Xander asked.
"Well….." said the twins, looking away from their boyfriends.
At the lake, logs were floating above the water when suddenly Valtor surfaces, growling in anger at the Trix's betrayal.
Notes:
Interesting Fact:
The phrase that I used for Zara was something that I used to say to one of my teachers when I was younger. It was due to me being in a residential treatment facility at 13, then discharged at 14, almost 15 years old for their Day treatment program. I would say to one of my teachers, 'Take me with you!' even though deep down, I knew that I needed to be there for my treatment. She knew that I was joking at the time.
Chapter 78: A New Beginning
Chapter Text
It was too quiet as Musa, Flora and Aisha were flying over a part of the forest that was now barren. “This silence….it’s creepy.” said Musa. “Even by Zara’s meditation standards.”
“I’ll say.” said Aisha. “Most of the animals must have fled the forest.”
“And those who havent fled are probably hiding in their dens.” commented Flora.
“With good reason.” Musa said. “Valtor’s magic fire was pretty intense.”
“Nothing could live in the forest as it is.” said Aisha as they looked at the extensive damage that was left behind. “It’s way too damaged.”
“It…..it’s just too terrible.” said Flora as tears threatened to leave her eyes.
“Cheer up, Flora.” said Aisha, as she held her hands. “You and I can fix it. If we join my magic water power and your nature energy, I bet we’ll have this forest green again in no time.”
“Well then, what are we waiting for?” Flora asked, turning to Musa. “Ready for convergence?”
“Let’s do it.” Aisha said in agreement.
“Convergence! Nature and water, bring the forest back to life!” Converging their powers, Aisha and Flora were able to bring life back into the forest.
“Awesome.” gasped Musa, then smiled. “Ha! Way to go, girls! The forest is healed!”
“I can’t believe it.” Flora said, seeing it for herself. “It’s even more luxuriant than before.”
“I wonder what the animals will think of their new habitat.” said Aisha.
“Let’s find out.” Musa suggested, then summoned a flute and starts playing it. The fairy animals who were in hiding from the flames popped out as Musa’s music hits their ears. At Alfea, students were heading to class as Griffin and Faragonda were walking around campus.
“Strange isn’t it?” Faragonda asked Griffin. “Only yesterday, all seemed to be lost and today, everything is back to normal. Almost as if nothing happened.”
“Not quite.” said Griffin. “Valtor’s earthquake on Magix caused far more damage than we first thought. It will take a lot of time and effort to rebuild the city, but everyone’s working hard. Especially Bloom, Zara and their friends.”
“Yes, we’re terribly indebted to the Winx.” Faragonda said. “You know, it’s their courage and tenacity that saved us from Valtor’s campaign of destruction.”
Out in the courtyard, Bloom and Zara were sitting in the grass, facing each other while Kiko and Lavender ran towards them. Seeing the looks on both faces, the bunnies wondered what was on their mind.
“Valtor, we know you survived.” thought the twins. “You can’t fool us.” Just then, Kiko and Lavender made funny faces as well as some dances to cheer the twins up. “We’re linked by the dragon fires and we can feel that yours is still burning.”
Kiko tries to get Bloom to pay attention to him while Lavender picks up her bamboo staff and starts hitting Zara’s hand to get her attention. “Where are you?” the twins then asked. “And what are you planning?”
Just then, Faragonda appears behind the twins, placing her hands on their shoulders.
“Bloom? Zara?” she asked, bringing them out of their thoughts. “Are you both alright my dears?”
“Oh, Miss Faragonda.” the twins said, looking up at their headmistress. “We didn’t hear you.”
“Is something wrong?” questioned Faragonda.
“No, no. Zara and I just got this feeling….” Bloom begins to explain.
“It’s about Valtor, am I right?” Faragonda asked again.
“Well…” said Zara, fiddling nervously with her hands.
“Zara and I could be wrong, but the two of us still sense his presence.” said Bloom when Zara’s dragon speak through the younger twin.
“Valtor still walks but will reveal himself sooner than you think, Faragonda.” said the blue dragon. “He feels betrayed by the Trix.”
“I see.” said Faragonda, nodding as the blue dragon releases his hold on Zara. She then has the twins look up at her. “Listen, Bloom…..Zara….it’s not what any of us want to believe. But if both of you still feel his presence, there can be no doubt that Valtor is alive.”
“It’s better than nothing, I guess.” said Zara.
Above the lake, the Specialists were making a routine check with their dragons to see if Valtor was still hanging about. “Okay, guys. Let’s clean up the area.” Brandon said, then looks down at the lake. “Hey, there’s a man down there that needs our help.”
“I’ll get the others.” said a specialist. “We’ll be right there.”
“Help!” said the man as he was underneath some rubble. Brandon starts to pull a piece of the rubble back, hoping to free the man trapped inside.
“Hold on, I’m going to get you out of there.” said Brandon, his voice straining.
Suddenly, there was an explosion and knocked Brandon back. Out from the rubble was no other than Valtor himself, pretending to be a random stranger in need. “Hm….pathetic.” he said, walking through the dust cloud.
Brandon gasps as he sees Valtor coming towards him. At Alfea, the Winx were in Faragonda’s office. “No, it’s not possible.” said Stella. “No way Valtor could have walked away from that.”
“Yeah, well that’s not all.” said Helia. “We fought with all our strength. But we were no match for Valtor. What happened after that is a little foggy. I remember being knocked unconscious and when I came to, Valtor said to me….”
“You’re the lucky one.” Valtor said to Helia. “Your friends are my prisoners while you get to be my messenger boy. What are you waiting for? Fly to Alfea and tell the Winx that I will be waiting for them on Andros. Tell them to hurry up, if they want to see their boyfriends again.”
“He’s definitely setting a trap for us on Andros.” said Flora.
“But we don’t have a choice.” Musa added. “We have to risk it. Our friends are in trouble.”
“I admire your resolve, but don’t be rash.” Faragonda said to Musa. “The fate of the Specialists and of the entire magic dimension is in your hands.”
“Does that mean I can break my code of conduct, just this once, since Valtor started his terror?” Zara randomly asked
Helia, Nabu and the Winx were now on Andros, meeting Valtor at the Omega Dimension portal. “Guys, there’s no sign of Valtor near the portal or elsewhere on the island.” said Nabu.
“No, that’s impossible.” said Helia. “Valtor has got to be there. That’s where he told us to meet him.”
“Are you absolutely sure your readings are correct, Nabu?” Aisha asked her boyfriend. “His old hideout used to be there, right in the middle of the island.”
“There’s no trace of life energy down there.” answered Nabu. “There isn’t a soul on the island.”
“Still….I say we go check it out.” said Aisha, glaring at the portal.
Once on the island, neither Valtor nor the other specialists were there. “I told you no one was here.” Nabu said over his shoulder.
“Still, I find it hard to believe.” complained Stella.
“I don’t get it.” said Musa. “Why in the world has he told us to come then?”
“Wait! Valtor is near.” Bloom and Zara said. “We can feel it.”
Soon as the twins said that, Valtor begins laughing manically. “Valtor, we’re here, just as you asked us.” said Bloom. “So free the specialists now!”
“You heard my sister!” shouted Zara.
“I make the rules here.” said Valtor, appearing before them. “Now let’s see what you can do against the spell of the elements.”
“We’ve beaten you once already and we’ll beat you again.” said the twins. “This time, it’ll be for good.”
“You underestimate me, just like Oritel.” said Valtor as he brings forth the wind with Timmy inside.
“Timmy!” Tecna cried out as she rushes to save him.
“We’re with you, Tecna!” said Stella as they go to help her.
“No!” she shouted, stopping them from coming any closer. “The other guys will need your help. We should split up.” Stella nodded in understanding as Zara stood behind her, shaking her head as her sixth sense starts kicking in when they all started heading in different directions.
“Valtor is deep within the core of the island.” Bloom said to the others. “Zara and I are going down there.”
“Tecna, you be careful, all right?” said Musa.
“I will.” she replied.
“We’re doomed.” said Zara as she and Bloom went to one of the portals together, disappearing inside. The others followed suit, splitting up to find the other specialists.
“Winx, Enchantix!” shouted Tecna, going into her Enchantix form. “Laser Cage!” Tecna places a techno cage around Timmy, but something went wrong. “No!”
Stella was somewhere underground, looking for Brandon when she looks up and gasps. Above her, Brandon was tied up in chains.
“Brandon!” Stella cried out as she ran towards him. Just as she was checking him over, Stella hears the sound of rushing water and turns around to see that it was heading straight for her.
“Winx Enchantix! Enchanted Ray Shield!”
Stella created a sun shield, hoping that it would protect her and Brandon from the water that was coming for them. “Oh no!” exclaimed Musa as she stumbles upon Riven who was now covered in stone. “Valtor. Oh, what did you do to Riven? You’re going to pay for this! Winx Enchantix!”
Once in her Enchantix form, Musa activates her fairy dust. “Fairy Dust.” she said, sprinkling it on Riven in hopes to break him out of his earth cage. The rock disappears and Riven was finally able to breathe and falls to his knees. “Riven.”
Bloom and Zara made it to fire where Valtor held Sky and Xander hostage. “Winx Enchantix!” they shouted, transforming into their Enchantix forms. Using their combined fires, the twins were able to extinguish the fire before them and retrieved the two boys.
In an underground dungeon, Aisha, Nabu, Flora and Helia were checking the cells. “All we got down here are dungeons.” commented Aisha.
“And still no sign of Valtor, huh?” said Flora.
“What are all these cells for anyway?” Helia asked.
“Un, I think this is where they used to lock up criminals before the creation of the Omega portal.” said Nabu. Suddenly, they hear someone groaning in pain.
“Hey! Did you guys hear that?” asked Helia.
“This way.” Nabu said as he leads them down a corridor. Once they arrived, all four of them see the five specialists were thrown in a cell.
“That’s bizarre.” said Helia, shocked by this. “Timmy was just…..”
“Aisha, Enchantix!” shouted Aisha as both she and Flora went into Enchantix.
“Tecna!”
Tecna starts reaching for Timmy and he turns towards her. “Timmy.” she said when suddenly he starts changing into something unrecognizable. “Oh no, it’s not him.” The creature was transformed to look like Timmy uses its wind power on her, sending Tecna back.
“Stella!”
Stella smiled, happy that she had saved Brandon but she turns around, in his place was another creature of the same kind that attacked Tecna. The creature then used its water power to hurl the Solarian princess into the wall.
“Musa!”
Musa landed next to who she thought was Riven, but was instantly grabbed by the creature of earth. “Riven, no!” she gasped as the creature’s power creeped up on her as she shakes it off. The creature takes off its illusion of Riven and starts running towards Musa. “No!”
“Bloom! Zara!”
The twins stood before the fire that was fanned out in front of them, as they tried to get to ‘Sky’ and ‘Xander’. The fire starts to close in, causing Bloom and Zara to back up into a corner.
“What in the world?” asked Bloom.
“I don’t get it.” said Zara as ‘Sky’ and ‘Xander’ walked through the fire. “Something feels off about those two.”
“No kidding.” said Bloom as both boys had their weapons drawn and transformed into fire creatures. Both fire creatures raised their weapons and sends a couple of fireballs at the twins, causing them to fire back..
The two fire creatures try again to destroy the twins.
“Stella!”
Stella starts creating sunlight and shines it towards ‘Brandon’, but it didn’t work. “I can’t believe this!” Stella exclaimed. “He survived my best blast!”
‘Brandon’ sends another blast at her as Stella tries to make an escape. The blast made contact, causing her to fall towards the ground. The creature stood over her, ready to destroy her upon sight.
“Musa!”
Musa flew around ‘Riven’, keeping her distance. “Magic Base Food!” shouted Musa, using the walls to create a huge base sound on the creature. It looked at the sound waves as it then hits the ground with its hands. Through the ground, the creature was able to reach Musa and grabbed her by the ankles.
“Ah! Let go of me!” shouted Musa, struggling against the creature’s grip to free herself as it pulls her down.
“Tecna!”
“Electric Storm!” shouted Tecna as she fires a technological storm at ‘Timmy’. The creature grinned as it fires back, causing the techno fairy to be thrown at the wall.
“Good, good.” said Valtor, laughing evilly as he watched his element minions take on 5 out of 7 Winx.
“Bloom! Zara!”
“There’s no point in fighting these things.” said Bloom as she and Zara were on the ground, turning their attention to the ‘Sky’ and ‘Xander’ creatures.
“So, we’re just sit here and let them overpower us?” Zara asked.
“No, we’re not.” she tells her. “The only way we can beat it, Zara, is to attack whoever controls it. Or in this case, controlling them.”
“Sounds like a plan. I love that plan.” said Zara. “Let’s go find whoever it is right now.”
The twins then stood to their feet. “Dragon Fury! Get Valtor wherever he may be!” shouted Bloom and Zara, releasing orange and blue fire balls. Both fire balls went into the air and starts looking for Valtor through the island.
Valtor was shocked as both Dragon fire balls came towards him, striking the man where it hurts. Both fire creatures stood frozen in front of the twins. “All right, they’ve both stopped.” said Bloom and turns to Zara. “We did it! We must have hit Valtor.”
“Yeah……Can I strike these ones now?” asked Zara, holding her bo staff out towards the two fire creatures when they disappear. “Okay, that answers that.”
The twins walked up as they extinguished two little flames that were floating in air.
“Stella!”
Stella looked up from where she was sitting as the creature stood above her, ready to attack when it was destroyed. “Hey! Where did you go?” Stella asked, wanting to deal with the creature. “I’m not done with you yet!”
“Musa!”
“Get off me! Let me go!” Musa shouted as she fires off a sound ball at the creature. The rock creature groans in pain as it turns into rubble and falls back into the ground. “I’m glad that’s gone, but I wonder why did it stop?”
“Tecna!”
“Huh?” said Tecna, turning around. The creature growls at her when it suddenly burst into nothing.
Valtor was lying unconscious on the ground when suddenly, three familiar voices were heard, calling out to him. “Valtor! Valtor!” said the voices as he walks up.
“Who are you?” he asked, looking for where the voices were coming from. “What do you want from me?”
“Did you forget about us, Valtor?” the three voices asked as he recognizes them as the three ancestral witches.
“Show yourselves!” demanded Valtor.
“Oh! Giving us orders now, are you?” said the ancestral witches, cackling as they appeared around him.
“The three ancient witches!” Valtor gasped.
“You let us down, Valtor.” said the first ancestral witch.
“And so, we’re calling you back.” said the second ancestral witch.
“It is time for you to return to the flames.” added the third ancestral witch.
“Never!” shouted Valtor, pointing at the ancestral witches. “You molded me from these fires. And like it or not, I will remain who I am, now and forever. Nothing can ever make me go back.”
The ancestral witches laughed at his ridiculous statement. “How dare you!” he bellowed.
“You failed.” said the first ancestral witch as she forces him towards the mark.
“What are you doing?” Valtor asked, standing over the combined flames.
“You squandered the magic knowledge we granted you.” said the second ancestral witch.
“What?”
“Consumed by your thirst for vengeance.” she tells him.
“No! No!” Valtor shouted as he tries to get out of the flames. “Let me be!”
“It is now time, time for us to reclaim your power.” said the third ancestral witch.
“Hatred, fury and destruction.” said the first ancestral witch. Valtor starts screaming as the flames rose up around him as he now returns back into the flames. “Return to your original forms.”
“And keep it for eternity!” said the second ancestral witch.
Valtor’s body was now transforming to its original form. “Rise up, Valtor!” said the third ancestral witch.
“Follow your fate!”
Valtor growls as he’s now in his original true form. “Cross the portal! Destroy the Magic Dimension!” said the three ancestral witches.
“Hold it right there!” shouted Flora as she and Aisha arrived.
“It’s all over, Valtor.” said Aisha.
“Yes, for you.” growled Valtor as he turned towards them and takes flight.
“Green Luxurian Ivy!” Flora shouted, summoning the Ivy as it wraps around Valtor’s body.
“Morphix Attack! Plasma Bolt!” shouted Aisha as she fires off a bolt of Morphix Plasma.
Once it had hit Valtor, it freed him from Flora’s ivy and he stretches out his wings. Flora and Aisha gasped in terror as he used his wings to push them back.
“You are done for.” said Valtor as Flora struggles to get up. Suddenly, something strikes Valtor in the back. “You!”
He sees Zara and Bloom hover behind him as the other Winx arrived. “Yeah, and us too.” said Stella. “Convergence!” Stella, Musa and Tecna converged their powers. “Morning Star! Shine on Valtor!”
Once the convergence spell hits Valtor, static went through his body. “Is that it?” Valtor asked, not feeling any pain.
“Okay, what now guys?” asked Stella.
“We have an idea.” said the twins.
“It’s a spell that Zara and I learned while we were on Pyros, the island of dragons.” Bloom explained. “But for it to work, Zara and I need your help keeping him distracted.”
“Think you can do that for us?” asked Zara as Valtor made his way towards the twins.
Just then, Nabu and the specialists arrived. Helia uses his golden strands, keeping Valtor away from the twins. “Hey, did you miss us?” asked Riven.
“Guys!” Musa exclaimed. “You’re safe!”
“Yes, well not for long.” said Valtor, removing the strands from his neck. The ground beneath his feet starts cracking and separating while the twins glared at him.
“Powers of the flames, find Valtor!” chanted Bloom and Zara, releasing orange and blue flames before falling to the ground. Stella rushes towards the twins.
“Bloom! Zara!” Stella cried out, rushing to their side when she looks up
“Look!” said Musa.
“It’s the dragon fires.” said Tecna as both dragon flames were searching. Valtor turns around as both dragon flames went into him.
“No!” shouted Valtor, feeling the full brunt of both dragon flames.
“We did it. That’s your essences, Valtor.” said the twins as Valtor growls in pain. “Your very own set of Dragon fires. And now, we’re going to extinguish it, forever. Dragon Energies!”
Valtor stumbles back, screaming in pain as Bloom and Zara start extinguishing the fires they gave him. The twins were then knocked back and rolled on the ground. “Bloom, please talk to me.” begged Sky as he and Xander held the twins in their arms.
“Zara, please….I need to hear your voice.” said Xander.
“They can’t, you two.” said Stella. “The twins are fighting for all of us now.”
Inside of Valtor’s original body, Valtor stood before the twins. “Thank you, Bloom and Zara.” he said to them. “I was getting a little warm.”
“Valtor.” said Bloom and Zara.
“It was bold of you two to come back here, that’s for sure.” Valtor said. “But what do both of you think are going to achieve?”
“I guess that’s what we’re about to find out. Right, Zara?” asked Bloom.
“You got that right, Bloom.” said Zara.
“Come on, then.” taunted Valtor. “Attack me. Vent your angers, but remember, this will not bring your birth parents back.”
“Shut up, Valtor!” said the twins as they held fire balls in their hands. “You don’t know anything about them.”
“Oh yes, I do.” he said. “I know that I lied to both of you in the past and so of course, I totally understand if you don’t believe me now. But the fact of the matter is, it’s the three ancient witches that are to blame for Oritel and Marion’s demise. You should turn your rage on them. Join me, I’ll regain control of my body and together, we’ll destroy the ancient witches. Their power as well as the magic knowledge of every single planet will be ours. We are the same, twins, don’t forget it.”
“We’re nothing alike, Valtor.” said Bloom. “And once your fires are out, nothing will be left of you. Zara and I swear.”
“Agreed.” said Zara.
“All right, then.” Valtor said. “I gave you once last chance and now I’m going to destroy the both of you.”
“Fairy Dust! Extinguish the fires!” the twins shouted, activating their fairy dust and combining it for the first time. Valtor groans as he stood in his mark and was finally defeated by the twins.
Back in reality, Valtor’s original body felt both fires extinguished inside him as he growled in pain and was destroyed.
“Bloom and Zara saved us!” Stella exclaimed as tears welled up in both Xander’s and Sky’s eyes.
“They sacrificed themselves for us.” said Sky as Xander held Zara close to him.
Suddenly, there was a flash of bright light above everyone as both dragon flames returned to the twins. Bloom and Zara opened their eyes, looking up at everyone as they smiled. Everyone was back above ground and started heading towards Alfea.
“Well done, girls.” said Faragonda, seeing the Winx. “You succeeded where everyone else failed, including the company of light. Thank you for saving us from the darkness.”
Kiko and Lavender started to imitate the Winx’s fight. Digit, Piff, Glim and Zing landed behind the bunnies as they huddled together for an idea. Both bunnies stood tall and proud as they headed to the four pixies when suddenly, Zing changed her outfit into Valtor’s.
Kiko started screaming in terror, causing him to pass out while Lavender sits there in shock. Zing’s outfit returns to normal as Digit, Piff and Glim started giggling.
Aisha and Nabu started holding hands as they walked towards the water and shared a kiss under the starry sky. Bloom and Zara on the other hand were walking with Faragonda.
“Unfortunately, your Enchantix powers are still incomplete.” Faragonda said to the twins as they walked through the crowd. “On the other hand, what you both learned on Pyros is more than what made up for it. I think you both are ready, twins. Ready to break the evil spell of the three ancient witches and then find your birth parents at last.”
“Yes, I think Zara and I are ready.” said Bloom.
“Actually, Miss Faragonda, I know that we will find them.” said Zara, smiling at her.
“Oh….” she said as Bloom turns to her sister.
“Have you and your dragon been hiding a vision from me?” asked Bloom.
“Maybe….are you going hurt me for it?” Zara asked, leaning into her sister’s personal space.
Bloom smiled and laughed as she hugs Zara. The twins then looked up at the sky as though they were looking towards their kingdom. “Mom, Dad, we feel like we’re going to meet very soon.” they said with the youngest twin smiling widely as she thinks about her vision.
Chapter 79: The Secret of the Lost Kingdom
Notes:
To those who have read my fanfiction on other sites, I want you to know that writing wise, I made this movie and 'Magical Adventure' a two part chapter. One of the websites that I use has both movies as a two part chapter while on the other, I made them into separate books with only two chapters. For this site, both movies will be just one single chapter.
Chapter Text
In our lives, we all face great challenges. It is through these tests that our true selves are revealed. Who are our real friends? Who should we trust? Who believes in us? This is the story of two strong willed fairies, who is set out to answer these most difficult of questions and encountered the biggest adventure of their lives and the greatest evil that has ever been known.
On the planet of Hoggar, the skies were filled with dark clouds. Rain went in all different directions. Seven Winx fairies wearing cloaks were heading towards a castle. Two out of the seven Winx had a rope tied around their waists so that they wouldn't get separated.
As the Winx made their way through the rocky path, they finally found what they were looking for. "That's Hagen's castle." said Bloom. "Everyone keep an eye out. We don't know what's waiting for us inside."
"Finally! Let's hurry up and get inside before I get sick and pass it onto you girls!" said Zara, seeing the castle as well.
"Don't be so dramatic, Zara." Tecna tells her.
"Yeah, well guess what, Tecna? This cloak isn't cutting out for me." Zara said, rolling her eyes and holding onto the cloak she was wearing, trying to snuggle it more around her skinny frame. "Besides…...I know that it's not just me who's freezing here! Everyone, including your techno self, is freezing too!"
"She has a point, Tecna." said Flora. "The wind here is really biting."
The Winx walked towards Hagen's castle, unaware that flying above them was one of his spies was following them from above. It flies towards the castle, informing him that he was about to have company.
Finally making their way to the castle grounds, the Winx with through the windows, with the twins standing in one. Once inside, Zara starts cracking her neck.
"No welcome party?" asked Stella as Bloom tilted her head in annoyance and Zara groans. "Now that's just rude. Yoo-hoo? Anybody home?"
"Stella!" Zara shouted. Just then, glowing swords appeared from the walls, revealing a mechanical army.
"Aha. Now that's more like it." she then said.
"Time to transform." said Bloom and Zara as the latter throws up her now assembled bo staff. "Winx, Enchantix!" The Winx then takes off their cloaks and starts transforming into their Enchantix forms.
"Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!"
"Flora! Fairy of Nature!"
"Musa! Fairy of Music!"
"Tecna! Fairy of Technology!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
"Bloom! Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!"
"Hmph!" said Tecna, Bloom and Zara.
"Magnetic Storm!" shouted Tecna, sending strands of technology towards a couple of mechanical soldiers who stomped towards her and received a shock.
"Sea of Light!" shouted Stella, creating a ball of light and aims it towards the ground, destroying the mechanical soldiers.
Aisha created a couple of Morphix shields as two soldiers aims their swords at her. Flora blew several flower petals from her hand while Musa destroys the soldiers that were attacking her. Aisha then held back the two soldiers with a Morphix staff when she flies up and slices them in half. Bloom and Zara used their Dragon Flames on their portion of mechanical soldiers.
Through her martial arts weapon, Zara was able to send a small portion of the blue Dragon flame, letting it circle her bo staff in order to round up several of Hagen's soldiers before her. Bloom then releases an orange fireball destroying what Zara's dragon had gathered.
The twins backed up into Aisha. "These guys are no joke." Bloom said to Zara and Aisha. "Let's turn up the heat."
"You've read my mind, Bloom." said Zara, dismantling her bo staff in half and placed it on her back. "Let's turn it all the way up!"
"Go for it, you two." said Aisha. "We'll cover for both of you."
Facing each other, Bloom and Zara placed their hands in front of themselves, creating orange and blue spiral fires. "This is starting to get interesting." Flora said, releasing several strands of vines.
"Hiyah!" shouted Aisha, striking a soldier with her Morphix staff. The soldiers who were held by Flora's vines broke free, throwing their swords towards the twins.
"Sonic Shield!" shouted Musa, flying towards Aisha and the twins, creating the shield that knocked two out of three swords away.
"Musa, look out!" Aisha cried out as she pulls Musa to the side.
"Aisha!" exclaimed Bloom and Zara.
"Those metal heads are tougher than we thought." said Stella. "And uglier too."
"This should slow them down." Flora said, having an idea. "Magic Winding Ivy!" Strands of ivy came up from the ground and wrapped themselves around the soldiers.
"Don't move." Bloom said as she held Aisha in her arms and Zara checked her vitals. "Are you hurt?"
"It hurts, but I think I'm okay." said Aisha, looking up at both twins. "I'll be fine."
"Other than the pain, your vision's good." said Zara, giving Aisha a smile.
Hagen's soldiers struggled for a moment against Flora's vines until they cut them, causing Flora to cry out in pain. "Oh no! The vines!" screamed Flora, pressing her hands against her head as she fell to the stone floor. "They're making me so weak!"
"Flora, are you okay?" asked Stella, seeing Flora on the ground.
"Yes, but my power is fading." Flora explained as one of the vines hits the floor.
"Scanning now." said Tecna, scanning the room, looking for a control panel. "Their control unit is behind that wall."
"Those vines." said Flora. "They'll never get me."
"Winx, get ready!" said Bloom as she and Zara start building up their flames.
"Full Dragon Energy!" Zara and Bloom shouted, releasing blue and orange flames from their bodies. Once the twins had destroyed their portion of metal soldiers, they headed over to the wall. "Fusion Fire! Yah!"
Bloom and Zara destroyed the wall to get to the control panel, then start to melt the controls with both dragon flames. Hagen's soldiers stopped in their tracks from attacking the Winx. "Huh?" said Musa and Flora as the soldier they were dealing with fell onto its back.
They looked around to see that all of the soldiers were falling. "Nice moves, twins." said Musa. "An entire army of evil robots turned to scrap metal in less than two minutes. Sweet."
"That's what we call teamwork." said the twins.
"Well, girls, we do work well together." said Flora.
"I wouldn't work with anyone else." said Aisha.
"We're not cleared yet, Winx." said Tecna. "I've detected another presence nearby. It's coming towards us."
"Must be Hagan the swordsmith." Bloom said as Zara takes out her bo staff. "Zara and I both know that he's here."
"He's here. I can feel it." said Zara, sensing that Hagen was hiding from them.
The Winx went further into the castle until they opened a door. "Hagen, master of the shiny steel, are you in here?" Zara and Bloom asked, calling out to him.
"Stella, can you give us a little light?" asked Bloom.
"Sure thing." Stella replied, then starts to create some light. "You know how much I like to sparkle."
Zara sensed something in the shadows as Hagen stabs his sword into the ground, separating the floor. "What is that?" asked Tecna as the crack came towards them.
"Hey! What's going on?" Bloom asked, turning around as Hagen drew his sword on her and Zara. "You're Hagen, from the company of light."
"The company of light doesn't exist anymore." he said. "Take another step and neither will you."
"Please…. lower your sword." said Zara, as she looks at the pointed edge. "I don't feel comfortable with something that sharp pointed at me and my sister."
Outside of Hagen's castle, Faragonda appears. "I finally found them." Faragonda said, then looks up and gasps, realizing that the Winx were already inside. "Good Heavens! I just hope I'm not too late." Faragonda locks onto their magical signature and teleports herself inside.
"You and your friends have invaded my fortress and destroyed my guards." Hagen said to Bloom and Zara, with the latter aiming her bo staff at him. "But you won't be so lucky against me."
Zara holding her bo staff firmly, eyes narrowed at him. "But you won't be so lucky against me." she tells him.
"Oh really? You think you can take me on alone?" he asked, seeing that the youngest Domino princess wasn't backing down from him.
"I won't back down without a fight." said Zara, glaring at Hagen.
"Don't underestimate my sister." Bloom said. Just before Hagen could reply, Faragonda comes in between the three.
"Hagen." said Faragonda, addressing him. "Would you please put that away before Zara makes the first move? It's very sharp."
"Miss Faragonda." exclaimed Stella, seeing their Headmistress.
"I can't believe my eyes." said Hagen, seeing his old friend standing before him. "Faragonda, is it really you?"
"My dear Hagen, it's been ages." Faragonda said, removing the hood.
"Centuries, Faragonda, since our mighty company of light disbanded." Hagen tells her. "And who are they?"
"Very special fairies. And they've been searching for you for a long time, Hagen." explained Faragonda. "Now, lower your sword in the presence of Bloom and Zara, the last surviving princesses of Domino."
"Oritel and Marion's twin daughters?" questioned Hagen, seeing how grown up the twins were. "They're alive? I…. I thought they were…..."
"No, my old friend." said Faragonda. "Our dear Bloom and Zara were rescued. They were adopted by a lovely earth couple and grew up there. Now they've come back here to find their birth parents. But we can explain later."
Hagen looked at Zara and Bloom, then sees the former scrunch up her face, crossing her eyes and tilting her head. "For now, I want you to finally accept the invitation you've been avoiding all these long, dark years."
"Hmm." growled Hagen, knowing how Faragonda is. "Fine, Faragonda. I won't argue with a beautiful adversary."
Bloom, Zara and Flora giggled as Stella lets out a small gag. "Then come with me to Alfea." Faragonda said, taking his hand.
At Alfea, everyone was getting ready for five out of seven graduating Winx. "Hagen, welcome to the Alfea college for fairies." said Faragonda as he looks out her office window.
"Fairies?" Hagen asked, chuckling for a moment. "Is everything always so happy and festive around here or is today special? Hmm?"
"It's the day of the gift, Hagen." Faragonda explained. "Today, some of our students will graduate and leave Alfea. Their journey ends with this ceremony, but Bloom's and Zara's journey is just beginning."
"That's why Zara and I need to talk to you, Master Hagen." said Bloom, holding the book as Zara nodded. "Um, I know our parents…. our birth parents…...are lost or trapped somewhere in the magic dimension. We have to save them. You're the only one who can help us."
"Please." said Zara as she and Bloom stood up from their chairs. "We have to know."
"Don't expect too much from me, young ladies." Hagen tells the twins. "You'll end up disappointed."
"Bloom and Zara studied the story of the sword. They know." Faragonda assures him as Bloom opens the book she held in her arms.
"The sword of King Oritel, our father." said Bloom and Zara as they turned to the page with Oritel holding his sword.
"Ah, the sword, of course." said Hagen, seeing his work.
"A magical blade that no force in the universe can separate from its rightful owner." said Bloom.
"It is completely indestructible and will last for all eternity. That's what the book says." Hagen told the twins, then looks down in Zara's hand. "Just like your sister and her bo staff."
"How did you…...?" Zara asked, puzzled by this as she held her bo staff in her hands.
"I was the one who created your current martial arts weapon." Hagen tells her. "A young man came to me with his father, both of them asked if I could make it for you. Both are my finest work."
"Because you made it." said Bloom.
"This is more than just your finest work, Master Hagen." Zara said to Hagen as she takes it apart, creating two halves. "It's the time you've put into making it that counts. I'm deeply honored to use something that is created by you."
"The honor is all mine." said Hagen as Bloom and Zara wrap their hands around his.
"Zara and I know that you sense the sword's presence, wherever it is. And if the two of us can find that sword, we'll find our father." said Bloom.
"Oh, Bloom, Zara …. I have made 1,000 swords in my life." Hagen said to them. "But for your father, I created the strongest one of them all, a thing of beauty, but strong enough to bring him and all of us true victory." He then turns the page, showing the twins the Company of Light. "We were the most powerful warrior wizards our world has ever seen. Untied against the evil ancestral witches. We fought them all until the final bitter end. But instead of ultimate triumph, we paid the ultimate fatal price."
Hagen turns to look out the window. "I was fighting next to him that dreadful day. It was the three ancestral witches' final battle against King Oritel and Queen Marion." Hagen continued as the twins walked around Faragonda's desk. "They had vanished along with the witches into a great vortex of evil power, and there was nothing that I could do. Even the strongest sword ever created wasn't going to save them. And since that day, I have never stopped searching for them. Every single day of my life, I have tried to sense the power of that sword to find my best friends: your mother and your father. And I have found nothing."
"But the magic dimension is so huge!" said Bloom and Zara. "You have to keep looking."
"Bloom…...Zara …..." said Hagen, placing his hands on their shoulders. "I know what you believe in your hearts, but you have to face reality. I'm sorry, Bloom and Zara."
"No! No!" shouted Bloom.
"Our parents are out there somewhere, and we will find them!" Zara shouted as both of them ran out of the room, crying.
"Oh…..." Hagen sighed, closing the book that was on Faragonda's desk. "This is not easy for me." Out in the main hall, the Winx saw Bloom and Zara run towards them, tears falling from their faces.
"Hey!"
"Bloom! Zara!"
"Wait!"
"Tell us what happened?" Stella called out to them when Faragonda walks up.
"Stella, you're a great friend to Bloom and Zara," said Faragonda, knowing that she wanted to comfort the twins. "but right now, they need time to be alone. So come on, ladies. The ceremony is about to begin."
Out on campus, the ceremony begins. "After three years of hard work, and more than a few surprises along the way," Faragonda said as everyone, but Bloom and Zara were making their way around campus. "your time here at the Alfea College for fairies is coming to a close."
Codatorta and the specialists walked onto campus as his son, Xander starts looking around for a certain young red headed fairy. A few fairies were checking the boys out when Timmy trips over his feet. "And now with all your closest friends," Faragonda continued as Riven glares at the three nearby fairies. "we will celebrate the day of the gift. It is time for our proud graduates to officially become guardian fairies."
Tecna, Musa, Stella, Flora and Aisha stood before her and everyone else, ready to become guardian fairies. "They will now achieve ultimate harmony."
"Step forward, graduates." instructed Griselda as the five of them walked forward. High up in the tower, Bloom and Zara watched the ceremony as Kiko and Lavender hopped over to them.
"Hi Kiko."
"Hey Lavender."
"We don't feel very silly." they tell their bunnies, knowing that they were trying to cheer the twins up. Out of nowhere, a magical cat appears on Bloom's knees.
"Hi, little kitty." said Bloom as Zara scratches it behind its ears. "Sorry. Zara and I are just not in the mood to play right now."
"But thanks for trying though." added Zara. The kitten meows at the twins as it cutely looks up at them.
"But don't worry. It's not your fault." they tell the cat. "It's just…..we feel like….all the colors have gone out of the world."
Bloom and Zara sighed as Kiko climbs onto his owner while Lavender hops into her owner's arms. "You're so sweet." Bloom said as Kiko slides down her leg. "What's your name? Do you have one?"
The cat purrs in Bloom's hand as Zara starts to smile. "Purr?" asked Bloom.
"Is that your name?" Zara asked as it continues purring.
"Purr." they finally said, naming the kitten in the older twin's lap as Kiko pops up. "Yeah….Purr. That's what we'll call you."
Bloom gently taps Purr and Kiko in their noses while Zara tickles Lavender. They then turn their attention back to the ceremony. "These pretty little jewelry boxes contain the power of Harmony." Faragonda explained as Wizgiz starts passing them out. "This is the final gift for each graduating fairy."
"Thanks." said Tecna as Wizgiz gave hers.
"Open these boxes now." said Faragonda.
"And for you." said Wizgiz.
"And prepare to become one with the magic dimension."
Once opened, scrolls came out, revealing their names as all five fairies became one with the magic dimension.
"Oh, my stars."
"What's happening?"
The crowd gasps as they were lifted off the ground.
"Timmy….look over there." Brandon said, pointing to Riven, who was watching the scene unfold. "Check it out."
"The plants, the trees, I hear all their voices!" said Flora. "I can understand everything they're saying and feeling."
"That, dear Flora, is the difference between a fairy who uses flower magic and being the fairy of nature." Faragonda tells her.
"I feel connected to every form of technology everywhere." Tecna said. "It's amazing!"
"I can hear all the music in the world, even the secret song in every person's heart." said Musa. "And I can sing it!"
"The light of the sun, the moon and the stars is shining inside me," Stella said, feeling the sunlight. "and I feel like I can light up the whole world!"
"I feel connected to all the water on the globe." said Aisha. "Every drop from the tiniest puddle to the deepest ocean."
The now guardian fairies felt proud of themselves for working so hard. "Congratulations, graduates." said Faragonda as they received their gifts. "Your formal fairy education is now complete. Beginning today, your worlds will all have brand new guardian fairies…you."
In the tower, Bloom and Zara watched as their friends cheered. "Winx, you're the best." said Zara and Bloom when suddenly, something went past them, causing them to look up and gasp. "Oh!"
It was Sky and Xander on hoverboards. "There you are." said Sky as he and Xander spot them. "Xander and I have been looking all over for you two."
"What are you two doing up here anyway?" asked Xander. The two boys then see the looks on the twins' faces.
"Hey, you look sad." said Sky as Xander placed a hand on Zara's face. "Ah, that's better. Xander and I love seeing you both smile."
"Sky, my sweet prince." Bloom said.
"Xander …" said Zara, smiling as she leaned into his touch.
"It's been so long." they said to the boys, stepping onto the hoverboards. "We're so happy to see both of you."
"If we don't move, we're going to be late for the graduation ball." Tecna said to the others.
"Is my dress too long?" asked Stella. "I want Brandon to notice my new shoes. See?"
"Once Brandon sees that dress, the probability he'll even look at your feet is zero." said Tecna.
"Ladies, I normally wouldn't allow this sort of thing, but since today is such a special day….." Griselda said, opening the door, bringing in the Winx's boyfriends.
"Knock, knock." said Brandon, popping into the doorway. "Are there any guardian fairies in the house?"
"Brandon, you're here!" squealed Stella as he and the other specialists walked in.
"Hey."
"You look fantastic, Flora." Helia said, complimenting her.
"You're so sweet. Thank you." said Flora, blushing.
"I thought about bringing you a flower, but there's no flower as beautiful as you." he proceeded to tell her.
"Really?"
"Is it true?" Timmy asked Tecna. "You're linked to every computer? To every electronic device in the world?"
"Yes, I am!" exclaimed Tecna, loving that she was connected to everything. "And I'm 100% wireless."
"Yeah?"
"Hey, don't play dumb, Riven." said Musa, standing before her on/off boyfriend. "I saw you watching me all through the ceremony."
"Mm." groaned Riven as Musa laughs. "I wasn't watching you, Musa. I was trying not to look at my so-called friends."
"Riven, why are you acting so crabby today?" Musa asked. "Hmm?"
"I can't believe it's graduation." said Bloom and Zara as they walked with Sky and Xander. "Our time here was so amazing, but I guess it's all over now."
"School's over, but our lives are just getting started." said Sky.
"You both have to remember that there's no wrong turnings." added Xander.
"Hey, is that what's bugging the two of you?" Sky then asked. "Are you both scared that you won't live up to everyone's hopes?"
"It's okay to be scared, you know." said Xander.
"Wow, you and Xander really do get us, Sky, don't you?" asked Bloom.
"I don't know if you would call it being scared or not." Zara said.
"Well, we know all about it." said Sky and Xander.
"About what?" Zara and Bloom asked.
"Other people and their expectations, but Xander and I believe in both of you." Sky said as both boys led the twins down the hall with Kiko, Lavender and Purr following as close as they could behind them. "And we know that you'll both succeed beyond what anyone can imagine. Hey, better get ready. It's almost party time."
"You don't want to miss the party." said Xander.
That night, fireworks went off as everyone was celebrating. "Hey, look down there!" Flora said, pointing to the courtyard. "It's Bloom, Sky, Zara and Xander."
"We caught you guys red-handed." Aisha called out.
"Yoo-hoo! Lovebirds!" shouted Flora. Just then, something was sent to the Winx at a high rate of speed.
"Huh?"
The Winx noticed that the something that was coming towards them was Zara's bo staff. It disassembles itself in half and starts making its own music on the balcony in front of them, causing the five girls to laugh.
"They all became guardian fairies while Zara and I didn't." Bloom tells Sky.
"So what?" asked Sky. "You're Bloom and she's Zara, your twin sister. Everyone knows that you and Zara are the strongest fairies at Alfea."
"It doesn't feel that way." said Zara.
"How so?" Xander asked.
"Protect your home world and your people." Bloom and Zara recited. "That's a real guardian fairy."
"But Zara and I have no people to protect, because our home world was totally destroyed." Bloom explained.
"Bloom and I failed in getting our full Enchantix powers." said Zara.
"Since the planet of Domino is gone, we're just a set of princesses without a kingdom." Zara and Bloom said to Sky and Xander. "If only we'd found our parents, then we would have reached Harmony too and become the first set of guardian twin fairies."
"Oh, Sky. Zara and I had our chance, and we blew it." said Bloom as she and Zara hugged the boys.
"The Bloom and Zara we know would never, ever give up like that." said Sky.
"You'll be able to get them." Xander assures them. He then looks over at Sky, who smirks in return.
"Help!" said Sky, pretending to be in trouble. "Some strangers have taken over the people we love. Forget what Hagen said. You can't give up. You and Zara have to believe in yourselves. What you feel in your hearts will always be right. And don't forget, Xander and I are your number one fans."
"Oh yeah?" asked Zara, then turns to Xander. "Hagen told me that you and your dad went to see him, asking the man to make me a new bo staff."
"Uh, well, yeah." said Xander, a little flustered as he scratches the back of his neck. "It was after your old one had been broken on that door last year. He seemed to enjoy making it."
"You are too cute for your own good, you know." said Zara, causing Xander to smile.
"The two of us know that you're both capable of anything, Bloom." Sky tells her. Both boys start dancing with Bloom and Zara across the courtyard. "And there's something else I need to tell you, Bloom. I'm really not supposed to say, but I want you to know."
"I've been wanting to talk to you about something, Zara." said Xander.
"What is it?" Zara asked, curious to know what they were going to tell them when something comes hovering over them.
"Uh-oh." said Sky.
"Gotta go." said Xander, taking off as the door of an Eraklyon shuttle craft opens.
"What the…...? Xander!" Zara shouted, shocked that he was disappearing on her.
"I have orders to follow, Sky." the girl said, reminding him of his duties. "I'm not leaving here without you."
"Hey! Just five minutes, alright?" he asked.
"How's ten seconds?" she questioned.
"I vote for five minutes, but then again, I'm not my twin sister." said Zara, looking up at the girl and shrugs her shoulders.
"Sky?" Bloom asked, confused by the situation. "But what…. what's going on? Who is that girl?"
"Bloom, look….." Sky said. "look, I'll explain everything to you as soon as I can, I promise. Bloom, don't worry."
Bloom sighs as Zara gives him a slight glare. "Trust me, everything is fine. But I really have to go." said Sky.
"Sky?" asked Bloom.
"You just need to trust me." Sky tells her. "I'll be back soon. Then I won't ever leave you again."
"But you're leaving me now." Bloom said.
"It's getting late." said the girl.
"I'll see you and Zara soon, Bloom." said Sky as he hops onto his hoverboard and towards the shuttle craft. "And don't worry about a thing."
"Humph."
"Hm."
"Well…." Zara said to Bloom as Sky left Alfea and Xander was nowhere to be found on campus. "We've been ditched by our boys; we're a step behind our friends in our powers…so what do we do now? Other than finding our parents, I mean."
"I guess we could just sit around feeling sorry for ourselves, but that's not really our style, is it?" asked Bloom.
"I don't think so, Bloom." answered Zara, then conjures up a couple pieces of Zeppole, their sugary powder glistening in the light coming from Alfea.
"You're going to have nightmares tonight, you know?" Bloom tells her.
"You don't know that." said Zara, eating one of the Zeppolas she had in her hands as they headed back to their dorm. "Besides…they're just pastry. What horrible nightmare will I dream about tonight anyway?"
Outside of the door, the twins heard their friends giggling. "Bloom, Zara, finally!" said Musa. "Where were you?"
"Hi. We were just…..." they started to say.
"You okay?" asked Aisha.
"We've been better." said Bloom and Zara as they walked in.
Out of nowhere, Stella sees the Zeppole in Zara's hand, then takes the second one from her. Zara stares at Stella, she couldn't believe her eyes as she lets out a sad small whine.
"My...my..." said Zara, seeing the other Zeppole in the blonde's hand then looked up at her. "You took my other Zeppole. Stella!"
"You don't need it. You're fine just the way you are." Stella said, scarfing down the Zeppole before Zara could take it back from her.
"Thief." grumbled Zara as she finishes off the Zeppole she had in her hand.
"Come on, Winx."
They hugged the twins, letting them know how much they meant to them. "How was the party?" Bloom asked.
"Are you talking about that snooze fest on the quad?" Stella asked. "Bloom, Zara, you know it's not a party without the both of you."
"Listen, Winx, tonight is the last night we'll all be together at Alfea." said Flora.
"Flora's right." said Musa. "We can't just waste the whole night sleeping."
"Oh yeah! You know what?" asked Stella, coming up with an idea. "Ooh! I say we have a good old-fashioned pillow party."
"Don't you mean an old-fashioned pajama party?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"Hmm." said the girls, looking at the twins with mischief in their eyes.
"Hey, why are you looking at us like that?" Bloom asked as the Winx, grabbed their pillows and playfully glared at the twins.
"Yeah…...I regret asking our earlier question." Zara said as she and Bloom turned around, screaming what seemed to be in fear while the Winx threw pillows at them.
After a small pillow fight, Stella starts dancing around with Kiko as Lavender hangs out on her shoulder. "Oh, did you see Brandon and I dancing tonight?" Stella asked. "We were just like a king and a queen."
Stella slips on something that was left on the floor, falling as she accidentally throws Kiko up into the air and Lavender jumps off of her shoulder, going into Zara's arms. "Stella, you are so silly!" said Musa as Kiko went through the air and lands in Bloom's lap.
"I'm serious, guys." said Flora. "I got to pack."
"Are you going back to Lynphea?" Bloom asked as Zara starts to lay out their clothes for the morning and separates their clothes.
"Yeah, but I can't believe I'm going back as the new fairy of nature." Flora tells her.
"Don't worry." said Musa. "It'll just be like before, with a few extra responsibilities: Protecting the whole planet and its people and their happiness. Really, it's no big deal."
"It's like I always say: With great power comes great popularity." said Stella.
"What about you two? Are you both heading back to Gardenia?" Flora asked the twins as Zara sets Bloom's clothes onto her bed.
"Yeah…." said Bloom. "Our earth parents are waiting for us. I guess we'll help out mom in the flower shop for a while."
"I'll be back in my martial arts class full time when I'm not in the flower shop." Zara said, disassembling her bo staff into eight separate pieces and places them into a special bag that previously held her former one. "Gotta work hard if I wanna get that black belt in a couple of years."
"Then, well…. who knows?" said the twins.
"You're lucky to have such great parents." Flora tells them.
"We all have big changes coming up, guys." said Tecna.
"But nothing's going to change between the Winx." added Stella.
"No matter what, we're always going to be best friends." said Bloom and Zara.
"Best friends forever. Yeah." said Musa and Aisha.
"Forever and ever." said Stella.
"Winx Club forever!"
Everyone had finished packing and were heading home. Kiko and Purr were still sleeping on Bloom's bed as Lavender went back to sleep in the hood of Zara's burgundy jean jacket.
"Goodbye, Alfea." said Zara and Bloom as they picked up their suitcases, finally leaving campus. "Huh?"
Once back in Gardenia, Bloom rings the doorbell. Mike and Vanessa opened the door, seeing the twins were back home. "Mom, dad." they said, hugging their adoptive parents when suddenly, Purr appears, causing Mike to start sneezing.
Zara and Bloom were inside the kitchen, helping with the dishes as they were telling Vanessa everything. "We all went to Magix City to get some pizza, but then the Trix came out of nowhere and…" Bloom was saying when the plate she was holding fell from her hands.
"Ai!" said Zara as the plate shatters on the floor.
"Oh!"
Vanessa looks at the two of them when Bloom and Zara giggled, creating two plates with food on them. On the train, Bloom starts calling Sky while Zara tries texting Xander. Sky was ignoring Bloom's calls and Xander never responded to any of Zara's text messages. In Vanessa's flower shop, the twins were helping out with the flowers while Vanessa was at the register.
On the table, Kiko and Lavender having some fun with a little girl who was with her mother. The little girl watched as both bunnies were levitating in the air when she pulls on her mother's dress, getting her attention.
"Mommy, mommy!" the little girl said as her mother goes down to her level. Lavender and Kiko, were back on the table with the former smiling widely and the latter pretended to be asleep. Vanessa turns to the twins, who shrugged it off.
At home, Bloom tries Sky again while Zara stares into space with her phone in hand, hoping to hear from Xander. Kiko and Lavender started to become worried for their owners. The twins turned their attention back at the photo album, looking at the many pictures of them before they went to Alfea. Bloom turns the page and both of them looked at the last pre-Alfea picture of them in the snow with their bunnies.
It was finally time for a snow day. Bloom, Zara, Kiko and Lavender were showing Purr what it was like playing in the snow. After building a snowman, the twins and their bunnies started having a snowball fight. Kiko was about to through his snowball when he gets one in his face. Lavender giggles when she gets one in the right side of her body.
Bloom and Zara started laughing, catching their bunnies off guard when out of nowhere, they got angry and started to retaliate by throwing multiple snowballs back.
"Ow! We didn't mean it!" Zara cried out as she starts ducking the bunny sized snowballs. "We're sorry! We're sorry!"
Later that day, the twins were sitting on the stoop of their house with Kiko, Lavender and Purr as Vanessa and Mike watched them from the window. "Oh, look Vanessa." Mike said to his wife. "They haven't seemed to be like themselves since they've been back."
"I know." said Vanessa, agreeing with him. "Gardenia's too small for them now. This isn't their life anymore."
They then watched as their adoptive daughters stood up and walked into the city. "I just want them to be happy again." said Mike.
"So do I, Mike." Vanessa said. "Our daughters deserve to be happy. We have to do something for them." Once inside the house, the twins were in bed, sound asleep with Lavender, Purr and Kiko.
"Sleep tight, darling Bloom and sweet Zara." Vanessa said to them as Zara's bo staff hovers behind her. "Tomorrow will be a good day, I promise." Snowflakes fell outside of the house as Zara and Bloom started dreaming.
[Bloom and Zara's dream]
Bloom and Zara were somewhere, already in their half completed Enchantix forms when they look up to see their friends. One by one, each Winx disappeared from their sight.
"No, Stella!" they cried out as Flora was the last one to disappear. "Flora, no, wait! Where did you all go?"
Behind the twins were Sky and Xander, watching them.
"Sky, please!" begged Bloom.
"Xander, stay!" pleaded Zara. Both Specialists disappeared from them as well.
"Don't you leave us too." said the twins, a hint of sadness in their voice. "We don't want to be alone with just each other."
"Bloom! Zara!"
"Bloom! Zara!"
Hearing their names, Zara and Bloom looked up to see their birth parents. "Marion? Oritel?" the twins asked, seeing them appear before them.
"Bloom! Zara!" the King and Queen of Domino cried out as Oritel held his arms out for his twin daughters.
Gasping, Bloom and Zara ran towards their birth parents, only to be stopped by the three Ancestral Witches. "No, please!" said Bloom.
"Stay away from us!" screamed Zara, her bo staff already assembled and in her hands.
The scene changed. The Ancestral Witches followed Daphne through a portal as the Nymph of Domino carried her little sisters. "Little Bloom, Little Zara, at least you'll be safe now. Take care of each other." Daphne said as she was sending the twins to earth. Once she lets them go, Daphne turns around to face the Ancestral Witches.
"You will never get the powers of the Dragon flames." said Daphne, attacking them in return.
"You'll never be alone, little sisters."
"Daphne?" they both asked.
"Because you'll always have our love. You'll always have me. Listen to me, little sisters. You must keep searching." Daphne tells her younger sisters. "You know it in your hearts. Our parents are still alive, and now they're closer than ever. I need to speak with you, Bloom and Zara. Come to Lake Roccaluce. Come to me."
"Daphne?" Bloom and Zara called out, making their way through the bamboo forest and towards Lake Roccaluce. "Daphne, where are you?"
"Bloom, Zara….my dear sweet sisters." said Daphne as the twins appeared before her. "I'm so happy to see your faces again."
"Daphne." said the twins, reaching out towards their older sister. "Oh….we missed you. It has been so long."
"Bloom, Zara, things are about to get very, very dangerous for both of you." Daphne said to them. "I just want to make sure that you're both ready."
"Does getting a red belt in martial arts count as being ready?" asked Zara.
"Daphne, you sacrificed yourself to save us." said Bloom. "With your help, Zara and I are ready for anything."
"Hmm."
"Listen carefully." said Daphne, getting both sisters attention. "Our father had something called 'the book of fate'. Its pages contain every chapter of our family's history."
"So….if our parents are alive….." said Bloom.
"And somewhere in the magic dimension….." said Zara.
"The book will tell you." said Daphne.
"Wait…why didn't you tell us about the book before?" asked Bloom as Zara crossed her arms.
"Yeah, seriously! We could have been searching for them two years ago!" Zara said to their older sister.
"I thought the Ancestral Witches destroyed it when they attacked Domino." explained Daphne. "But our father hidden all of our magical books in a secret library, high on the mountain of the roc, where he knew they would stay safe."
"Then we will go to Domino and find that book." said Zara and Bloom, determined to find their parents. "Nothing can stop us."
"Twins, wait. There's just one more thing." Daphne said before they started to rush off. "It's my mask." She then takes off her mask, handing it to Bloom. "I….want you both to have it."
"Daphne…." said Zara as Bloom gasped.
"When you wear this mask…..you'll be looking through my eyes. You'll see Domino as I remember it, and it'll help you find your way." Daphne's mask splits in half, separating itself and going into the twins. "The mask will guide you both to the mountain of roc. That's where you'll find the secret library." said Daphne.
"Wait! Daphne!" Bloom cried out as their sister starts to fade away.
"Please don't go." said a teary Zara.
"My power is getting weak." Daphne tells her baby sisters. "I must return to the bottom of the lake to rest."
"Daphne, please don't leave." said the twins, hugging their sister's incorporeal body.
"Bloom, Zara, this is not good-bye." Daphne said as she heads back to Lake Roccaluce. "Remember, I'm always by your sides. You're never truly alone, ever."
"And we'll be a family again, someday." Bloom and Zara said.
[Bloom and Zara's dream ends]
The next morning, the twins woke up from their dream. Zara peers over the edge from the top bunk as Bloom saw her smile. "Daphne." they both gasped, then touched their necklaces.
"Oh, thank you, Daphne." said Bloom.
"We'll take care of it. Promise." said Zara.
"We just know that we can do this." they both said. Once they were dressed, Bloom and Zara ran down the stairs. "Mom, Dad, the most amazing thing just happened."
"And another amazing thing is about to happen now." said Vanessa, holding the door to their living room when Zara's bo staff comes out, showing its angry color.
"Oh, good…really?" asked Zara, seeing her bo staff come towards her. "Whoever decided to make my bo staff angry, I'm gonna have to start chasing them around Gardenia."
"Just like the good ol' days, Zara." said Bloom.
"Yeah, but that was before I even placed any spells on it and I've only had to chase down Mitzi." said Zara as both of them entered the living room.
"Surprise!" said both Winx and Specialists, surprising the twins for their birthday.
"Happy birthday!"
"Happy birthday, Bloom and Zara!"
"Don't tell me that you forgot your own birthday, twins." said Vanessa.
"Oh, mom…. this is the most beautiful surprise party that we….." Bloom said as Zara nodded. "…...thank you."
"It's the best one yet." added Zara.
"Well, you know, if there's a party, Stella will be first in, last out." Stella told the twins.
"Do you really mean that, Stella?" asked Zara, placing a hand on her hip as she looks at said fairy. "Because once you've said it, you can't go back on it."
"It was all your mom's idea." Flora said.
"But we handled the details." Stella continued as the twins walked up. "And for the gift, I must say…..you two are a set of tough fairies to shop for."
"Oh, you guys. You're the greatest." said Zara and Bloom.
"Speaking for the both of us, seeing all of you again is the best present." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"And I'm curious to know about who made my bo staff angry today." Zara said, looking at her bo staff as it hovers in place behind her. "I know that it couldn't be Stella because it really hasn't been around her in a while."
"You really sure about that?" asked Flora, turning to Stella.
"Never mind, Sky and Xander." Stella called out. "You both can go home!"
"Sky? Xander?" Bloom and Zara asked, turning around to see their boyfriends walk into the room.
"Here I am, Bloom." said Sky as the oldest twin hugs him. "Just like I promised."
Xander on the other hand, was being attacked by Zara's bo staff. "Hey! Ow! Ow!" Xander exclaimed, feeling the pain.
"Great…...stop it before I dismantle you!" said Zara, trying to get her bo staff to stop hurting Xander. "You have every right to be angry!"
"Where have you both been?" Bloom asked the two boys. "Zara and I called and texted you both 2,000 times. And your phones are always off, ever since that night."
"Ever since that night, I've been on an intense journey, Bloom." Sky explained his side. "But every single day, I've thought about you and…..."
"You know, I should be the one giving you bruises and not my bo staff." said Zara, placing the martial arts weapon behind the chair causing her to sit in it. "You ran off that night without an explanation."
"And I'm sorry for that." said Xander, kneeling before the youngest twin. "Like Sky, I've been going through an intense journey of my own."
"That doesn't excuse you leaving me all alone to console my upset sister." Zara tells him.
"I know. Trust me, it wasn't easy for me either." said Xander.
As the twins were about to kiss the boys, Musa clears her throat. "Bloom, Zara, what's the amazing thing that just happened to the two of you?" she asked.
"Yeah, twins, what's going on?" questioned Riven.
"You're gonna love this." said Zara.
"Daphne came to Zara and I in a dream." Bloom said. "Our parents are alive! She told us that there's a secret library on Domino. Our search isn't over."
"Go for it, twins!" Stella said. "You know we got your back."
"Always believe in yourself and trust what's in your heart." Bloom and Zara said to Sky, remembering what he told them. "That's what you always told us. And we do believe."
Taking off their necklaces, the power of Daphne's mask came through. In Obsidian, a powerful set of flames appeared around Oritel's sword. Bloom and Zara felt their father's sword from Gardenia.
"It's so beautiful!"
"That's awesome!"
Just then, Kiko and Lavender hopped in with Purr appearing on Mike's shoulder, causing the man to sneeze. "Bad allergies, huh, Mike?" asked Sky and Xander.
"I'm allergic to cats." Mike replied.
Suddenly, a ball of light came through Obsidian, rushing past the people of Domino and towards Oritel's sword. In the distance, there were three rocky faces that stood for the three Ancestral Witches. "The sword awakens." said Ancestral witch #1. "I feel the powers of Domino!"
"It's like his heart!" shrieked Ancestral witch #2. "It burns us! It burns!"
"I can't believe this." Ancestral witch #3 said. "Something or someones are awakening Domino! But who? Who? We destroyed that planet, its inhabitants and its king. No one has access to those powers anymore."
"We must destroy that wretched sword!" screeched Ancestral Witch #1. "Only then will the powers of Domino will be truly obliterated from the magical dimension!"
"But how?!" Ancestral Witch #2 asked. "The tiniest touch almost destroyed us and killed every warrior who tried to get near it."
"My mistresses…." said a woman, appearing before them. "Mandragora is at your command. If you transfer the power of dark energy to me, I will leave this cold prison of the Obsidian circle and seek out the source of all your pain."
"So be it!" said Ancestral Witch #1. "Internal Darkness!"
"Unchained Lightning!"
"Darkness Ice!"
All three Ancestral Witches transferred their dark energies to Mandragora. "Oh, I feel your power flowing through my veins!" Mandragora said, feeling the power pulsate through her body. "I'll go find the last flames of Domino, and when I do, I'll snuff them out with my own two hands."
"This is your pilot." Timmy said to the others as they arrived at Domino. "We're now entering the magnetosphere of planet Domino, so you may experience some minor turbulence. Buckle up."
"Whoa, that turbulence was not minor." said Riven as all but the twins, Sky and Xander were groaning.
"I'm just glad we buckled up." Brandon said.
"You said it." said Stella.
"You lightweights! No wonder you're all feeling nauseous." Zara called out to them. "I told you guys, especially Stella, not to eat anything beforehand in case something like this happens."
"But the snacks were too good to resist! You can't blame a girl for being hungry." pouted Stella.
"I know, Stella, but that still doesn't excuse you guys from doing that." stated Zara. "I should know because Bloom and I have experience in this."
"From now on, no snacks on the Owl when coming to Domino." said Xander.
"All right, we get it." Everyone but Bloom and Sky said.
"Liars!" shouted Zara, glaring at them.
"Bloom?" Sky asked, getting her attention. "Listen to me. About that talk we were having back at your house, I know you've been looking for me all these months, wondering where I was and…."
"I've been waiting for you for four months." Bloom tells him. "I can wait for a few more hours."
"Zara…..." Xander said, but she cuts him off.
"And that goes double for me." said Zara, giving Xander an evil glare. "I can handle Bloom ignoring me for that long, but you…. you are something else."
"Right now, we have a mission, and we need to stay focused." the twins said to Sky and Xander.
"Are you saying that you both don't want to know?" the boys asked.
"We can wait. We trust you." said Bloom and Zara.
"Let's get moving." Tecna said. "I'm trying to get a read, but my handheld is frozen."
"Can you believe that this was once the most beautiful planet of the magic dimension?" questioned Aisha.
"Yeah, before it was destroyed by those ancestral witches." said Riven.
"And now there's not even a trace of what used to be here or who." said Musa.
"No signs of life." Flora chimed in.
"Daphne's mask can help us." said Bloom and Zara, bringing forth their halves of her mask, seeing Domino for what it truly was.
"Cool!" exclaimed Zara.
"Daphne was right." Bloom said, agreeing with Zara. "We can see Domino like it was."
"Wow. It's so beautiful." Zara and Bloom said in awe.
"Mm." Tecna said to the others, basically telling them that the twins were crazy.
"Follow us." said Bloom as the twins were about to lead them in the direction.
"Uh, Bloom, Zara….are you sure that's the right way?" asked Tecna.
"It sounds crazy, but this mask is showing us the way." Bloom informs her.
"I know it sounds like something out of a fairytale, Tecna, but Bloom's right." said Zara.
"Is that Daphne's mask?" asked Stella.
"Yeah." said Bloom and Zara. "She gave it to us in a dream to help guide us."
"Well, then, let's get going." Tecna said. "With this terrain, we better use the motorbikes. Cool?"
Taking the motorbikes, they rode through the snowy terrain of Domino. "Are you actually trying to pass me, Sky?" Riven asked.
"Why do you want me to humiliate you in front of your girlfriend?" asked Sky. "You were going so slow, Riven, I thought you were asleep." Xander revs up with Zara holding on tight as he sped up past Sky and Riven.
"Oh yeah?" asked Riven, catching up to Xander and surpass him. "Well, then, we'll see you at the finish line, tough guy, in a few hours."
"All right!"
"Whoo!"
"Yeah!"
"Bloom! Are you seeing what I'm seeing?" Zara called out, seeing the trees around them.
"You bet!" said Bloom as they went through a tunnel.
"Oh yeah!" exclaimed Musa. Sending a few bandwidths, Tecna stops the three boys from going further.
"Okay, two things." said Tecna. "First, boys, you need to stop acting like little children. Second, Bloom, Zara, is that mountain, the mountain of the roc?"
"Yes, that's it!" said Bloom as she and Zara take their sister's mask off. "I'd knew we find it."
"Daphne, we love you." said Zara.
"Winx, do you see what I see?" asked Aisha.
"Twins, the stories say your father protected the library by building it on a hungry bird called 'roc'." Tecna said, scanning the mountain. "The problem is, no one is really sure it exists, but I think it does. And I think that mountain is actually its nest."
"Then that's exactly where we have to go." said Bloom.
"We'd better split up." Sky said.
"You guys start looking for the book, and we'll handle the bird." suggested Helia.
"Got it." said Timmy. "We're on it. Time for a little mountain climbing."
"Stay alert, guys." Sky called out as they climbed the mountain.
"Do you think we should help them?" Musa asked.
"Relax." said Flora. "That rope they're climbing on is actually a vine that's stronger than steel."
"Pick up the pace, Sky." Riven complained. "I don't want to hang around all day."
"Why don't you talk a little louder?" asked Helia. "I don't think that bird over there heard you."
"And if it did, I hope the bird takes you with it." said Xander.
"'I hope the bird takes you with it'." Riven said, angrily mocking him. "Who asked you, Helia? Levi?"
"I didn't think it was possible, but Riven seems even grumpier than usual." said Timmy, panting with Brandon behind him.
"The bird won't even notice us." Riven tells them as the specialists continued to climb. "We're too small to make a snack for it."
"Uh-oh…." said Zara, looking up as she senses the bird. Just then, the rocks start shaking as the Roc wakes up and spots them climbing its body.
"Riven!"
"Helia!"
"Hey, calm down." Aisha said, not wanting them to freak out.
"Aisha's right, just as long as it doesn't…..." said Bloom.
"Too late, Bloom." Zara tells her, seeing the Roc spread its wings.
"Whoa!" shouted the Winx as they watch the Roc take flight with the boys hanging onto the vines.
"Take off." said Bloom.
The Roc roars, causing Timmy to yell out in fear. "Relax, guys." Brandon said. "Just think of it as a free ride."
"Yeah, that doesn't really help me." said Helia.
"And I'm not feeling the relaxing part." added Xander.
"No! Brandon!" shrieked Stella. "Be careful up there! Winx, we have to transform and chase after that big, ugly….."
"Stella, no!" said Bloom. "That thing is way too fast for us."
"If we want to save the boys, we've only got one option." the twins said to the Winx.
"What's that, twins?" asked Aisha.
"Back to the ship, but hurry." said Bloom and Zara. "We have to get there fast."
Putting their helmets on, the Winx got back on the motorbikes and headed back to the Owl. Flying above the clouds, the Roc took the Specialists on an unforgettable ride.
"Help!" Timmy shouted, losing his grip a little.
"Hold on, Timmy!" said Brandon, reaching for his hand. "Grab my hand!"
"I can't reach it!" Timmy called out.
"Try again!" said Brandon. "The vine's starting to break!" Timmy tries to grab his hand, but the vine he was holding onto finally snaps, causing him to fall through the air. "Timmy!"
Suddenly, another piece of vine grabs Timmy by his ankles as his glasses fell from his face. "Oh!" Brandon said, sighing in relief. "That was a close one."
"Hey, what's that?" Sky asked as he and Xander see something come through the clouds. They see that it was the Winx heading towards them in the Owl.
"Amazing!" exclaimed Flora. "The vine heard my thoughts. We saved Timmy."
"Now we're just going to have to steer this thing into the right spot." said Tecna.
"Buttons, lights, knobs. Ugh!" said Stella, getting frustrated. "I am not a fan of technology. Give me my good old wings and I'm set."
"We would never have reached them with our wings, Stella." Bloom tells her.
"I also wouldn't recommend it. Flying wise: even if I went at full speed in race mode, that bird would still be way too fast for me to catch up to it." Zara said, gesturing after the Roc. "You need to start thinking about the size of that thing too, Stella."
"Now, we have to calm that bird down." said the twins.
"That's not going to be easy." said Aisha. "It's angry."
"No, it's not angry. It's just scared." Flora tells them.
"You're saying that oversized turkey just needs a lullaby?" questioned Stella.
"Musa, do you think you can use your powers to calm it down?" Flora asked her.
"I can try." answered Musa and starts playing soothing music. The Roc roars as it starts to calm down. "It's not working. We're too far away. Can we get any closer?"
"Sure, we can. Hold on." said Bloom as Zara smiled.
"Fury of the Dragons!" the twins shouted, using their dragons to speed up the Owl.
"Come on!" said Tecna as it went at full speed. The Winx were then abled to pull up next to the Roc.
"Hey, there's a friendly face." Helia said, pointing to the Winx.
"Huh?" Brandon said, seeing Stella's happy face.
"We're getting closer." said Flora. "We're almost there."
"Get a little closer." said Musa. "Yes! I'll try again. I just have to…"
"Whoa!"
The wings of the Roc sideswipes the Owl, causing Tecna to fly it out of the way. It starts spinning out of control with the others falling towards the back of the aircraft. "Tecna!" Bloom and Zara cried out, seeing her knocked out in the pilot seat.
"No!" the boys cried out.
"Flora!"
"Bloom!"
"Zara!"
"Ow! My head!" said Tecna as she starts waking up. "Oh no!"
"Tecna, the mountain!" Bloom said as she, Zara and Aisha stood behind her.
"I see it. Pretty hard to miss." she said.
"Do something!" shouted Aisha. "Turn!"
"Hurry!" said Bloom.
"Come on…come on..." Zara said, trying to create a fire shield around the Owl, in case Tecna couldn't stop the freefall. Tecna then uses her powers to go into the Owl's networks, looking for the problem. Finding it, Tecna fixes the problem from the inside and was able to bring the aircraft up.
"Yes!" cheered Sky, seeing the Winx were okay. "They made it!"
"Alright!" said Xander.
"Did you hear that, Riven?" Helia asked. "They're all safe, so you can stop worrying about them!"
"Who's worried?" Riven asked. "I'm just hanging around!"
"Let's try again." said Aisha. "Just watch out for the wings this time."
The Roc roars again as the Winx came up behind it when it suddenly disappeared through the clouds. "Where'd it go?" Aisha questioned.
"They disappeared in the clouds." said Flora.
"Zara?" asked Musa, turning to the youngest twin.
"They're okay." Zara tells her, sensing all seven specialists. "However, I think I'll be chasing Riven in anger for a while."
"Stella, can you do something?" Flora asked.
"Just give me a patch of sun. Hello sunshine." said Stella. "Cloud Breaker!"
Stella separates the clouds in front of them, clearing a path. "You can do this, Tecna." Aisha said.
"Okay, Musa. It's your turn." said Bloom and Zara.
"I am ready!" said Musa. "Power of Harmony!"
She tries again by creating a soothing lullaby for the Roc. The bird was shocked as it heard Musa's lullaby and starts to calm down. The Winx cheered as the Roc lands back on the mountain.
"It worked!"
"Nice singing, Musa!"
Once the Winx landed the Owl near the library, they went out and greeted their boyfriends.
"Brandon!"
"Sky!"
"Xander!"
"Timmy!"
"Hooray!"
"You guys were amazing!" Brandon said as Musa jumps Riven.
"Riven!" she said. Just then, Mandragora arrived on Domino with her bug army, holding an orb in her hand.
"I think the witches were mistaken." she said. "Domino is nothing but a cold, dead planet." Suddenly, she felt a burst of great power, coming from Domino. "Wait! I just felt something, something very powerful."
Inside the library, the Winx and Specialists entered a circular room. "Bloom…..I want to read every single one of these books." Zara said, looking around in awe.
"And you will….." Bloom said to her twin.
"There it is." said Flora, seeing the book of fate resting on the podium. Bloom and Zara reached out for the book, opening its contents.
"Read it." Stella said as they looked through the book.
"Getting closer." Mandragora said as she and her bug army flew towards the library as the orb shines brighter than ever. "I see you now! And I feel both powers of the Dragon Flames!"
She then sees the Winx, unaware that Bloom and Zara were not full guardian fairies of Domino yet.
"Ugh, those guardian fairies are just so pathetic!" she then said. "Why are the witches so worried about them? They're just little ants that need to be stepped on, and I'm ready to squash them."
The orb she held in her hands transformed into a small mosquito, then sends it on its way as she laughs. Inside the library, the twins tried to read the book of fate. "What's it say?" Stella asked. "Is it bad, twins?"
"Is it about your parents?" asked Aisha.
"No, we can't read it!" Bloom and Zara replied as they turned to face the others. "We have no idea what it says."
Behind them, the words started to come off the page, forming into a person. "You don't have to." said a man's voice.
"Look out!" said Bloom as Stella gasps.
"Eh?" asked Zara as the man appears before them.
"Who is that guy?" Sky and Xander asked.
"Don't worry, Bloom and Zara. I'm Lord Bartelby." he said, introducing himself. "I was your father's scribe and now official keeper of this book. I've been waiting for many years, young princesses."
"You know who we are?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"Of course, twins." he answered. "I'm so happy that both of you are well. When the ancestral witches attacked Domino, your father risked everything to protect this book and keep it safe."
"You knew our parents?" they then asked. "Please, tell us, are they alive?"
"See the book." said Bartelby, showing the twins what was on the first page. "Ah, right here. This chapter's about Oritel and Marion." Pictures appeared before them, revealing their wedding day. "Your parents were the last rulers of Domino."
"Hey, it's their wedding picture." said Stella. "Look at that gorgeous dress. You know who would look really great in it? Me!"
"Look at their eyes." Bloom said as Zara takes a closer look. "They have so much strength."
"She's beautiful." Zara commented about Marion as she touches the pages then looks over at Oritel. "And he's so handsome."
"Riven…Riven….." said Mandragora, calling out to him as he looks over his shoulder.
"Huh?"
"There's more." said Bartelby, showing the twins another picture.
"That must be Daphne as a baby." said Bloom and Zara smiled. Both of them see their older sister in the arms of their mother, with their father close by. On the next page, he showed them a picture of Daphne with Bloom and Zara in her arms as babies.
"Just look at you three." said Aisha.
"The three of you look so sweet." stated Flora.
"Hey, book man," Stella said, walking around Bartelby. "can you show us more cute baby pictures of little Bloom and little Zara?"
"I beg your pardon?" he asked as Zara facepalms.
"Don't hold out. It's a big book." Stella explained, wanting to know more. "There must be tons of pictures."
"I'm sorry, miss, just what you see." Bartelby told Stella. "I apologize, but we must be quick. Time is running out."
"Fine. Then I'll take a rain check." she then said.
"You want more baby pictures, Stella?" Zara asked. "After this, lets head back to Gardenia and we'll show you more baby pictures."
"Now, look closely here." said Bartelby, showing them the company of light.
"Wow. It's the company of light, just before their fight with the evil witches." said Musa.
"Hey, you guys, there's Miss Faragonda." Aisha said, as they spot a couple of familiar faces. "She looks so young and strong."
"What's on the next page, Bartelby?" Bloom asked.
"We're curious to know." said Zara.
"Please show us." begged the twins. Turning the page, Bartelby shows them what was next. "Oh."
The words tried to show Bloom and Zara what was on the page but couldn't form the picture.
"How strange…..." said Bartelby. "There's nothing there. After your parents disappeared into the Obsidian cave, not even this book can say for sure what happened next."
"Does that mean that they're dead?" Bloom asked as Zara had hope in her eyes.
"No, Princesses." Bartelby said to the twins. "They're just lost. I'm afraid that's all I know."
"It's okay, Bartelby." said Zara. "You just reminded me that I should a conversation with a certain magical being."
"I have?" asked Bartelby, curious to know.
"How?" Bloom asked her.
"I'll tell you later, Bloom." said Zara, not taking her eyes off of Bartelby. "Right now, let's just enjoy the time we have of Lord Bartelby."
"I don't believe it." said Bloom. "The book of fate is a dead end?"
"Wait a minute." Flora said. "Lord Bartelby, the book knows the fate of everyone in the Domino Royal family, right?"
"Well, of course it does." Bartelby answered.
"So, there must be something about the twins' fate." added Musa.
"You're right." Aisha said in agreement. "I'm sure there is. There's got to be."
"Yeah." said Stella.
"And if the twins' fate is to find their parents, then…" said Tecna.
"That book can help us figure out how to make that a reality." Stella said.
"Hmm." Riven said, leaving the library with his sword drawn out as he was hearing Mandragora's voice. He then takes a closer look at the window, seeing something closing in. "What the heck is that?"
"Riven!" Mandragora called out.
"Who's there?" he asked, taking out another sword. Flying up to Riven, Mandragora's insect stabs him in the back of his neck, causing Riven to freak out and fall into the wall.
"If it is your will, Zara and Bloom." said Bartelby. "We can turn the page and see what the book says about your futures, but that knowledge could be very dangerous."
"We're ready, Bartelby." Bloom and Zara said with determination in their voices. "We have to know."
"Mm." Bartelby turns the page, looking for the twins' future. "Interesting." he said. "Your entire destiny is part of an old prophecy that was passed down from the most ancient elders of Domino. 'At the crossroads of the endless paths, demons of stone lead to the abyss of a caged people. A king without a crown and a knight without a rank will save the rulers of a lost kingdom. And the seven of the fellowship that defends light will shine with dazzling strength in the evil darkness, and what was lost will finally be found'."
"But I don't understand." said Bloom. "What does this have to do with Zara and I's parents?"
"Uh-oh, look out!" Tecna said, seeing the wheels turning in the younger twin's head as she starts mouthing a portion of the prophecy. "Zara's brain is in high gear."
Bloom and Zara looked at the book of fate as the picture of Obsidian came towards them, causing both of them to gasp in fear.
"I think you hurt the book's feelings." Stella said to the twins, then turns to Lord Bartelby, who was fading away like Daphne has done. "And Bartelby, you're fading like a cheap suit."
"My time in this dimension is running out." said Bartelby. "When pages are added to the royal family history…"
"Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah." said Stella, wanting him to get to the point.
"I'll be back to put them in the book." Bartelby said, bowing to Zara and Bloom. "And now I must go. It has been a great pleasure to be of service to you, my Princess Bloom and Princess Zara."
"Bartelby, what does the last page of our future actually say?" asked Bloom and Zara.
"Hmm."
Turning to the last page, Bartelby looks for both of their futures and the book couldn't tell him. "It says nothing, princesses." he tells them.
"Nothing." said Bloom as Zara looked more confused. "But what does that mean?"
"It means that your future and your sister's have not yet been written." explained Bartelby. "You're the only ones who can write the end of this story. Don't both of you forget that, ever. Goodbye."
"Wait, Bartelby, please." Bloom begged.
"Bloom, not now." said Zara when suddenly Riven staggers back into the library.
"Hey. Riven." Musa said, seeing him with his hand pressed against his head. Riven knocks the book of fate down from its podium.
"Oh."
"Give him room." Bloom said, walking around the podium. "Don't crowd over him."
"Let's bring him back to Alfea." said Brandon.
"Poor Riven." said Musa, tears threatening to fall from her face.
Back at Alfea, everyone minus the twins, Flora and Aisha were gathered around Riven in the infirmary. "Riven, can you hear me?" Musa asked, hovering over her boyfriend.
"Musa, relax." said Stella. "He's fine. I bet he'll be up in no time." Unknowingly, Stella's knee hits the infirmary bed's crank, causing Riven to quickly sit up. "Oops!"
"Riven! You're okay!" Musa exclaimed.
"Hey look. I cured Riven!" Stella happily said.
"Welcome back there, bro." Brandon said, happy to see him up and awake. "We really missed you."
Everyone, Riven included, was unaware that said specialist was being controlled by Mandragora. "Riven?" asked Musa as his eyes dilated.
"How many fingers am I holding up, buddy?" Helia asked, holding up a couple fingers. Watching through Riven, Mandragora saw what was going on.
"Two, but I am most definitely not your buddy, you pathetic little….." Mandragora said through Riven.
"I am most definitely not your buddy." Riven said, repeating her words.
"Perfect." said Mandragora, laughing. "Now they are weak and confused, I can get them where it really hurts."
"Then go, Mandragora, and be sure you don't come back empty handed." said Ancestral witch #1.
"Did you say the Obsidian circle?" Faragonda asked as Bloom, Zara, Flora and Aisha were sitting in her office.
"Have you heard of it?" Bloom and Zara asked. "Do you know what it is?"
"Unfortunately, yes twins." Faragonda said. "It is said that to be a secret entrance to a terrible place, a dimension full of fear, pain and worse."
"Just like that picture in the book of fate." said Aisha. "That was Obsidian."
"When I got in trouble as a kid, my parents said I'd be sent there," Flora said, remembering her parents' empty threat. "But I didn't know it was real."
"It is." said Faragonda. "It's like a nightmare packed with horrible monsters in cages. The gate of the black circle of Obsidian is what keeps evil far away, but if someone were to step inside, it would be very bad."
"They must be so scared after stepping one foot in Obsidian." said Zara.
"What are you thinking, Zara?" Faragonda wondered, turning around to face the youngest twin.
"I've been thinking about this ever since we've left Domino. Lord Bartelby said that Mom and Dad disappeared into Obsidian, right?" Zara questioned, turning to Bloom, Flora and Aisha. "What if they and the rest of our people are still in Obsidian? Trapped deep inside after Daphne sent Bloom and I to earth for our safety all these years while she went to Lake Roccaluce?"
"You mean…...?" Bloom asked her twin with hope rising in her voice.
"It's exactly what I mean, Bloom. Everyone, minus you, me and Daphne, are still trapped in Obsidian." said Zara, as Faragonda ponders her thought process. "They're basically waiting for us to bring them back home to Domino. It's what my dragon decided to show me when we were getting the water stars."
"Wow!" Flora and Aisha said, shocked to hear what Zara was saying.
"So, our parents….." said Bloom.
"Bloom, Zara, anyone who enters Obsidian is lost forever, consumed by absolute evil." Faragonda tells them.
"I don't think they're being consumed by absolute evil, Miss Faragonda." said Zara. "I still stand by what I said about them being there inside of Obsidian."
Before she could say what, her thoughts were on Zara's theory, Faragonda gasps, seeing something was heading towards Alfea. The shield around Alfea was cracking as Mandragora and her insect army was hovering over the school.
Mandragora laughs as the shield finally breaks and begins the attack on Alfea. "With the power of the ancient witches, I am now invincible!" shouted Mandragora. Behind her, a swarm was bringing forth her insect monsters. "And now join me. It's time to have a little fun."
Alfea fairies looked up in fear as they pointed towards the sky. Stella looks out the window, hearing the screams on campus. "Uh….." Stella said, seeing the situation.
"Stella, what's going on out there?" asked Tecna.
"Well, nothing good." she replied.
"We're all under attack!" said Sky.
"I better get changed." Stella said.
"The school year just started." said Musa as she held Riven up. "Alfea is filled with freshman fairies."
"So, they can't help us." Tecna then said.
"Okay, guys. Let's get moving!" said Sky as Xander nodded.
"And always remember, ladies….." Wizgiz said to Mirta and the others. "when using the spell outdoors….."
Just then, a bug knocks down the wall, entering the classroom. Mirta stood her ground as her classmates started screaming. "Don't panic, ladies." said Wizgiz as most of the fairies ran out of the room. "Whoa!"
"Hey, you big bug!" Mirta shouted, getting its attention away from Wizgiz as it roars at her. "You don't scare me! Super Vibration!"
She tries to get the bug to back off with her fairy magic, but it didn't work. "Are you ready for a little more?" Mirta asked, then tries to use her witch magic. "Okay, then. By the absolute power of darkness, I command you to…"
"Mirta, no!" shouted Wizgiz, stopping her from using her dark magic.
"Huh?"
"Shame on you, Mirta." Wizgiz tells her, partially sitting up from the floor. "What do you think you're doing? You should not use dark magic to fight a monster. Besides, it'll take more than just a pathetic bug to stop your old professor." The bug starts attacking him again, causing the leprechaun professor to dodge its attacks around the room.
"Transformation!" Wizgiz then transforms himself into a giant elephant and sits on the bug, crushing it.
"Many have tried to destroy Alfea, but you're the first worm to and you will not succeed!" Palladium shouted at the monster in front of him. "Flaming Blade!"
Palladium's spell was aimed at the worm, causing it to shake its head after it made contact. "Palladium, watch out!" shouted Helia, stopping the worm in its tracks.
"Nice catch, Helia." said Sky.
"Better than what I would've done." Xander added.
"I got him." Helia said to his friends. "Now it's your turn."
The Specialists and Palladium made their attack against the worm. "Perfect timing, boys." said Palladium, glad that they were there.
"Now, let's hold off the rest of these monsters." Sky said to the other specialists. "And make sure everyone can get out of here."
Suddenly, several blasts were aimed at Alfea, knocking part of a tower down. "Help!" shouted one of the freshman fairies that was inside. Sky, Xander and Brandon ran inside, seeing a freshman fairy and her friend, sitting on the steps, shrieking in fear as a bug crawl towards them.
"What do you say?" Brandon asked Sky and Xander. "Let's wipe out this little pest."
The two freshman fairies screamed as the three specialists strikes the bug in front of them. "Ooh." They were appreciative that the specialists had dealt with the bug. As they were leaving the main hall, the girls came up with an idea.
"Hey guys!" they called out, bringing back Brandon, Sky and Xander.
"What?"
"Huh?"
"Oh no."
"Over here!"
They turned back around with two out of three specialists searching the area to see if there was another bug. "Huh?"
The two-freshman giggled as they batted their eyes at the three. "Ladies…." Xander said, shaking his head at them. "I'm in a happy, loving and serious relationship with someone already."
"Aww."
"Ladies, go help the others." Faragonda said to Aisha, Flora and the twins as a bug attacks her office. "Leave this one to me."
The bug hissed as it heads towards Faragonda when Hagen placed his sword in front of her. "Hagen!" Faragonda said as he stood in front of her. "I can take care of myself, thank you."
"I know, but you'd better take care of that witch too." said Hagen. "Does the name Mandragora sound familiar to you?"
Faragonda gasps as she hears the name. "Mandragora?" she asked as she and the Winx ran out of her office. "Impossible!"
"Who is Mandragora?" Zara and Bloom asked.
"Run!" said Faragonda. "This is no time for explanations."
Hagen cracks his joints, then brings forth his sword as the bug roars. "For Magix!" he shouted, making his attack.
Mandragora continued her attack on Alfea, destroying what she could in sight. "Anyone whose friends are big creepy bugs is not a friend of mine." Stella said to Mandragora as she, Tecna and Musa fly towards her.
"Run from Mandragora, keeper of the Obsidian Circle!" Mandragora screamed as she circles above Alfea. "Giant Nightmare Swarm!"
Tecna cried out as she brings up her network to use as a shield. "My firewall's not working." she said, as the swarm got through.
"There's no escape, ladies." said Mandragora, her bug swarm surrounding the three guardian fairies. "You can run as much as you want, but it doesn't matter. Alfea's going to burn!"
Laughing manically, Mandragora was pleased with her work when suddenly, Griselda was taking over. "Winx, go and take shelter." she said, creating a barrier. "I've got this covered."
"Thanks, Griselda. I never knew you could do that." said Stella, grateful for what she was doing. "Wow."
"Pathetic old woman!" shouted Mandragora. "Infinite Darkness! Ha!"
She sends a strand of dark magic towards Griselda and the Winx, trying to break through the barrier. "You will not succeed!" Griselda shouted, keeping the barrier, she created together until she fell to the ground.
"I'm too powerful for you." Mandragora tells her. "Inside me burns the fury of three great ancestral witches!" Just as she was about to make another attack, something attacked Mandragora from behind, crashing her into the ground. "Who? Who dares?"
"Oh, if I didn't know any better, I'd swear it was alumni weekend around here." said Faragonda as she, Bloom and Aisha came up.
"Faragonda!" Mandragora cried out. "I'll get you, but first you have to deal with my insects! Swarm and attack!"
"Are you talking about them?" asked Aisha as she and Bloom pointed to the ones that were bubbled up in morphix with Zara and Flora poking a couple with her bo staff.
"Thank god I didn't ask for a reptile as a pet." Zara said to Flora before poking the morphix bubble a little more. "Bugs of this size would not only be considered a huge meal, but also a possible choking hazard."
"Plus, Kiko and Lavender are much cuter to have as pets." said Flora.
"Exactly!" said Zara.
"You'll all pay for this!" Mandragora shouted.
"Winx, begin!" said Faragonda as Zara placed her bo staff behind her back.
They tried with their attacks when Mandragora dodges them. "Everyone focus!" said Bloom and Zara with the latter glaring in anger. "Converge!"
"Energy of mother nature!"
Vines rose up from the ground and around Mandragora.
"Technomagical Union!"
Pieces of computer appeared next to the vines.
"Pure Enchanted Morphix!"
"What?" asked Mandragora as Aisha's Morphix surrounded her in a bubble.
"Power of the sun!"
"Power of Sound!"
Stella's sunlight and Musa's sound waves stopped Mandragora in her place. Moving in sync, Zara and Bloom started to summon their dragons.
"Dragon Flames!" they both shouted. "Rahr!" Both Orange and Blue Dragons came out of their bodies, heading towards Mandragora as they circled each other.
"That's not bad." said Mandragora, feeling both Dragons surround her.
"Miss Faragonda, we've got her!" said the twins.
"Don't let go, Bloom and Zara." Faragonda said as she summons her magic. "I don't know how you managed to crawl out of that dark pit, but by the power that is good and light, I order you to return to your abyss!"
"Bloom! Zara!" shouted Mandragora. "Bloom! Zara! So that's their names! They're the ones I was looking for! This is not over!"
"We did it!" Stella exclaimed.
"But Alfea…. it's completely destroyed." said Bloom as Zara looks around at the destruction.
Faragonda pressed a hand to her head as she falls from the sky, passing out. "Miss Faragonda! No!" Bloom cried out as Zara goes after her but was too late.
Hagen catches Faragonda in his arms as the Winx surrounded him. "Is she okay?" Flora asked as Zara checks her pulse.
"She'll be fine, Flora." said Zara, smiling at Flora.
"She needs some help." said Stella. Walking through a broken campus, Palladium was carrying a first aid bag.
"I looked everywhere, and these are the only healing potions I could find." he informs Griselda. "How's Faragonda?"
"She's going to be fine, Palladium." said Griselda. "She just used too much of her power at once. However, many students are seriously injured."
"This is such a sad day for all of Alfea." said Palladium.
Sitting side by side on the steps, Bloom and Zara were giving Lavender, Kiko and Purr belly rubs. "Some set of fairies we are, huh, Kiko and Lavender?" the twins asked their bunnies.
Kiko babbles and squealed under Bloom's touch. Lavender read the look on Zara's face as she rubs her owner's hand in comfort. "We try to find our parents, and instead, Zara and I wake up some ancient evil that was supposed to be buried forever." Bloom said.
"I still believe that they are alive and trapped somewhere in Obsidian." Zara said to her twin. "But…..I'm more scared than ever that we'll never save them."
"It's okay to be scared." said Bloom.
"Right and we can't back down now." said Zara, keeping her voice steady as Bloom picks up a piece of rubble.
"Those three witches, they're so horrible." Bloom said to Zara as the latter wraps her arm around hers. "Why won't they just go away?"
Kiko, Purr and Lavender jump off the twins and went over to the book of fate. "Do you think the book knows?" they asked the pets and all three of them squeaked their answer.
"What would we do without you?" Zara asked, rolling her eyes dramatically as she smiled.
Bloom picks up the book, opening it to a certain page. She turns to the page of their parents wedding day. Suddenly, the image changes to the twins with Sky and Xander on their own wedding days. Gasping, Bloom accidentally tosses the book up and Zara starts rubbing her eyes in shock.
"Sky?"
"Xander?"
"There you two are." said a familiar voice as Bloom starts to reach out for the book.
"Do Dah!" another voice chimed in.
"Hey, you look all doomy and gloomy." said the first voice.
"No, no, twins, you have to cheer up."
"It's when things are at their darkest that you have to look on the bright side."
"That's what I always say!"
"Hey, is that you, Pixies?" asked Bloom and Zara, smiling at each other before turning their attention elsewhere. "Come on out. Where are you?"
"Right here!" Lockette exclaimed as she and Glim appeared before their bonded fairies.
"Bah do dah!" squealed Glim, happily glowing for her fairy as she does a cute pose.
"Oh, Lockette, come here." said Bloom.
"You too, Glim!" said Zara, her hands reaching out.
"Let us give you both a hug!" the twins said.
"Hi, twins!" said Chatta as Piff, Tune, Amore, and Digit appeared. "We came to help rebuild Alfea with you."
"Hey! Look who's here!" shouted Stella, seeing Amore.
"Fairy of nature, you look so beautiful." Chatta said to Flora as Aisha held Piff in her arms. "Do you have any flowers for me? Geraniums? Tulips? Daylilies? Daffodils? Sunflowers? Begonias?"
"Good to see you and hear you too, Chatta." said Flora.
"The guardian fairy of Music." Tune said to Musa. "I'm just so, so, so proud of you."
"Give me a big smile for the camera." Tecna said to Digit, taking a picture of the two of them.
"Did you guys come here just to cheer us all up?" Bloom asked.
"Because I'm happy! Now that I get to see and hold my favorite Pixie!" said Zara as Glim happily squealed, landing in her fairy's hands while her stomach rapidly glowed.
"We're here to put Alfea back on its feet." Chatta said, smiling.
"And we brought lots of good food for you to eat." said Ninfea as she and other Pixies joined the others.
"And healing potions for all of your wounds." Zing added.
"Because life goes on, and we need to make the most of every minute." said Chatta.
Everyone turns to Zara, wondering what wise words would come out of her mouth, but what they heard next shocked them.
"I…...I…..I've got nothing." said Zara, stunned by Chatta.
"I can't believe it! She's speechless!" shrieked Stella.
"I was so sure that she would have something ready for a time like this." Tecna said, smiling at the moment.
"Chatta…...you took the words right out of my mouth." Zara tells the blonde Pixie, who smiled widely and blushed.
"You're so sweet." said Flora, praising Chatta. Still on the ground, the book of fate turns its pages, revealing that the Winx and everyone else worked together to rebuild Alfea. Once they were finished, everyone was relaxing for the time being while getting healed.
"Seeing everyone work together to bring Alfea back to life, gives me hope for the future." said Faragonda, walking up to the Winx with a cane.
"Miss Faragonda, what are you doing out here?" Bloom asked as Zara's eye starts twitching. "You should be in bed."
"You're worse than me when I'm sick." said Zara. "And that's right after I catch it from Bloom."
"Bloom, Zara, I need to talk to both of you." Faragonda tells the twins.
"About what?" Zara and Bloom asked.
"Well, I want you both to know that I still believe in your dreams." she said. "It is extremely important to be around people who believe in you. There are many who truly love the two of you and know what you're both capable of. Trust them."
"Okay. We will." said Bloom and Zara, then hugged the headmistress. "Thank you."
"Good twins. Very good." said Faragonda.
"So, the powers of Domino are not contained in an object." said Ancestral Witch #2 as Mandragora stood before her. "It's within two people. A set of identical twin fairies."
"An annoying set of identical fairies, named Bloom and Zara!" Mandragora informs them.
"Argh! Bloom and Zara!" said Ancestral Witch #1.
"Bloom and Zara, King Oritel's surviving twin daughters." said Ancestral witch #3. "Daphne saved them once before we could kill them."
"I wanted to kidnap Bloom and Zara from Alfea, but it was impossible." Mandragora explained. "They had too many strong friends and allies, like Faragonda and Hagen."
"Faragonda and Hagen and the company of light!" said Ancestral Witch #3, yelling out in anger. "May they all burn forever for exiling us to this awful place."
"Not for long, sisters." Ancestral witch #1 said to them. "Now we wait for the fairies to come here and fall right into our trap."
"And that Riven boy should be very useful." said Mandragora, following her plan. "My insect poison worked perfectly, and now he's my own personal puppet, ready to do whatever I say."
"We cannot allow the dragon flames to come here and burn us." said Ancestral witch #1.
"What about the prophecy sisters?" asked Ancestral witch #2.
"The prophecy will not be fulfilled." Ancestral witch #3 said. "We will make sure of that."
At Alfea, the Winx, minus the twins were coming up with a plan. "We have no other choice." Aisha tells them. "If we want to find the twins' parents, then we're gonna have to go to Obsidian."
"But that place is off-limits." said Musa.
"Unless you're made of pure evil." said Tecna, semi connected to her networks. "Just being there has extremely negative effects. Obsidian would drain all our powers, set off Zara's sixth sense, making the chances of us finding anything there exactly zero."
"Bloom and Zara are our friends." said Flora. "I know we should do what we can to help them, but…."
"But nothing." Musa tells her. "What we should be worrying about now is how to get there."
"Right." Stella said, agreeing with Musa. "We're Winx. There's no way we're letting down the twins, so let's do this."
The others take a look at her nails, seeing something different. "Stella, did you have a nail polish malfunction?" Flora asked.
"If you ran out, you could have borrowed some of mine." said Tecna.
"Please, this is the next big thing." said Stella. "I call it, 'Rainbow Fingers'." The Winx started laughing, knowing that Stella was just being silly.
"Okay. Okay, calm down." Bloom said as she and Zara were saying goodbye to their pets. "Zara and I need you to be good now."
"We don't need the three of you to start trouble." said Zara.
"We asked Wizgiz to send you back to Gardenia to stay with Mike and Vanessa." they said when Kiko and Lavender ran to the twins, crying. Wizgiz then takes them with Kiko and Lavender waving to their owners, before heading back to Gardenia.
Bloom and Zara were heading out of Alfea, deep in their own thoughts. "Hey!" said Stella, causing the twins to gasp with the younger twin aiming her bo staff at them. "Where do you think you're both going?"
"Well…." Zara said, trying to come up with something quick as she turns to Bloom.
"Winx, Zara and I are going to Obsidian." said Bloom. "We have to go there….and as twins, we're going alone."
"Yeah, yeah." said Musa.
"Let me guess." said Aisha.
"The both of you don't want to put anyone else in mortal danger, right?" Flora asked.
"The ancestral witches are all still alive, and they're in Obsidian." said Bloom and Zara.
"That's right, and if they're working their evil magic….." Tecna said.
"Then as guardian fairies, it would be irresponsible of us not to help you." added Stella.
"So…..even though Bloom and I are not guardian fairies for Domino right now, can I still chase the Guardian fairy of Solaria?" asked Zara, giving Stella a knowing look.
"Heh-heh….." Stella chuckled, giving her a nervous smile.
"We started this together and we will end this together." said Musa.
"That's right." said Aisha.
"Admit it, the two of you didn't want to go by yourselves with only each other as company." Stella said to Zara and Bloom. "Now let's go get a ride from those cute boys."
"Side by side or miles apart, friends like us stay close at the heart." Zara said, dismantling her bo staff.
Just as they were heading off to Obsidian, the Winx were stopped by seven little somethings. "Hello!" said Chatta, gaining their attention. "Where are you all going?"
"We're going to Solaria to see if Stella's ready to rule." Zara bluntly said, coming up with a cover story for their pixies.
"Huh?" asked the Winx, surprised that Zara came up with something so fast.
"To dah bah do dah!" said Glim, crossing her arms at her fairy as Lockette and Digit giggled.
"You've taught your pixie well, Zara." said Musa, smiling at her.
"She learned from the best, Musa." Zara said, smiling at her pixie.
In the distance, Hagen watches as the specialists take the Winx. "I could try to stop the girls from going, but I know they wouldn't listen." Faragonda said to him.
"Faragonda, you should be very proud of them all." said Hagen.
"I am Hagen, but I'm also worried." she tells him. "How far can they go on nothing but courage?"
"They're the same age we were, and you have taught them everything you know." Hagen reminded her. "Now the rest is up to them."
"So, then our first goal is to find the black gate. That's the portal of Obsidian." Tecna said, bringing up her network to find Obsidian.
"Obsidian detected." said Tecna's network.
"But the black gate was closed a long time ago." Chatta said to the Winx as they all turned to Lockette. "We're going to need the key from the tree of portals back at our village. I knew you'd need our help."
"It's strange, but I feel like I'm being watched." said Lockette. "The tree of portals holds the key to every door in every world in the entire magical dimension. Let's go find the one we need."
Once the Winx were in their fairy forms, they start flying out of the Owl when Sky and Xander stopped the twins. "Bloom, we still haven't had the chance to talk, and I really have to tell you that…..." Sky said.
"Sky, I just need to know, can I absolutely truly trust you?" asked Bloom.
"Of course you can, Bloom." said Sky, leaning back a bit.
"Zara, we really have to talk." said Xander. "It's important that you know about…"
"Does it involve breaking my trust again after regaining it from the incident that happened three years ago?" asked Zara.
"No, no!" said Xander, waving his hands out in front of him.
"You can always trust us. We promise." said the two boys.
"Great." said Zara and Bloom, kissing their boyfriends on the cheek. "That's good enough for now."
The twins left the Owl with Lockette and Glim as the others walked up behind Sky and Xander. "But…" said Sky, glancing at Helia and Brandon.
"Not happening." said Brandon, patting him on the shoulder.
"I'm so getting my butt kicked for this…...again." said Xander.
"Maybe she'll goes easy on you…" Helia tells him. "Once you tell her, of course."
The Winx headed down to Pixie Village with their Pixies. "Come on, Winx!" said Bloom.
"Bet you can't catch us!" added Zara.
"Yeah!"
"Whoo-hoo!"
A couple pieces of cloud lands in Bloom's and Zara's hands, causing the former to blow it towards Lockette. Glim, however, goes into Zara's hand and starts glowing inside the cloud.
In the forest and Pixie Village, Livy looks up towards the sky, seeing familiar faces from Alfea. "The Winx!" Livy cried out, alerting the other Pixies. "They're here! Everyone come out! Come out! They're here! They're here!"
All the Pixies ran towards the Winx, happy to see them. "They're so cool!" Livy said to her fellow Pixies.
"Here's the tree." said Lockette.
"Let's do it!" said Flora.
"We're not guardian fairies." said Bloom and Zara. "We don't have the power to miniaturize."
"Don't worry, you two." Tecna assures them. "We'll take care of it. Both of you stay here."
Glim babbles to the other pixies, saying that she'll stay with the twins to keep them company. "You're a great Pixie, Glim." said Digit, hugging the Pixie of Fireflies.
"Do dah bah to tah." Piff said in agreement.
"Tecna, you can't." said Bloom and Zara. "We have to do this. We just…..." They then remembered Faragonda's words.
"…. trust them, Bloom and Zara."
"Can we come too?" Livy and Jolly asked.
"Why don't we just stay out here, guys." said the twins as they hugged the two pixie sisters.
"Ready, ladies?" asked Aisha as all but Bloom and Zara miniaturized.
"Wow. This is a new perspective." Musa commented.
"This mini thing is not my best look." Stella complained.
"Okay...now I'm scared to have that Enchantix power." whispered Zara, hiding behind Bloom.
"Goodbye, twins."
"Good luck."
"See you later."
"There are so many keyholes." said Aisha as the Winx and their pixies followed Lockette towards the tree of portals.
"It's this one." said Lockette.
"How do you know, Lockette?" asked Tecna.
"Well, you know all about crazy electronic gadgets, and I know portals." Lockette said, turning to the techno fairy, then leads them inside the tree.
"Oh!"
"Whoa!" Musa said, seeing every key surrounding them. "I had no idea there were so many locks in the magic dimension."
"And with their own key." said Lockette.
"Yeah, it's amazing." said a surprised Aisha. "I've never seen anything like this."
"Hey, Lockette, find anything?" asked Musa as Chatta tries to move about.
"Hmm." Lockette was looking for the key to Obsidian. "No, not yet."
Outside the tree of portals, Bloom, Zara, Glim, Jolly and Livy were enjoying each other's company with Jolly throwing a surprise for them.
"What was that?" Bloom and Zara asked, laughing at the surprise.
"Do you like it?" asked Jolly, seeing the smiles on their faces. "I'm practicing a new magic trick. Watch closely."
Jolly summons three balls and throws them up into the air. "That's a good trick, Jolly." said Livy.
"It sure is." said the twins as they and Glim looked up in awe.
Suddenly, Jolly's trick came rushing back at them as it became uncontrollable. "Watch out, Jolly!" Livy cried out.
"Oh!" Jolly screamed as her magic trick came towards her at full speed. "That's not supposed to happen!" Bloom, Zara, Glim and Livy watched as Jolly ran towards the tree. "Whoa! No!"
Jolly headed inside the tree of portals through one of the key holes with her magic trick following her. "Oh, no!" Jolly cried out.
"Jolly?" asked Zara, concerned for the Pixie.
"Do Bah?" asked Glim.
"Yikes!" she shouted as one magic trick exploded inside the tree. "Whoops! Whoa! Whoa!" Jolly grabs the two remaining orbs of her magic trick and throws them away from the tree. Come to find out, the orbs came back with a vengeance, causing Jolly to scream in terror and ducks.
"Uh…. are they gone?" she asked.
"From outside? Yes." Zara tells her as the five of them gathered near the keyhole the orbs went in. "But for our friends inside…"
Both orbs exploded inside the tree of portals. Inside, the Winx and the Pixies fell with the keys. "Help!" screamed Lockette.
"What was that?" asked Stella.
"It came from outside." said Musa.
The twins, Glim, Livy and Jolly were now laughing at the incident. "I think your magic trick still needs some work." said Bloom.
"I suggest not so close to the tree of Portals or the village." added Zara.
Back inside the tree, the Winx and the Pixies were sitting on top of the magic dimension keys. "What a mess." Stella said, getting out of a pile of keys that were on her.
"Uh-oh. The keys are all jumbled up now." said Aisha, seeing the keys.
"Lockette, can you find the right key in here?" asked Chatta.
"Yes, I can! Yes, I can! Yes, I can!" Lockette replied before realizing that she was feeling watched again. She then uses her key barrette to look to the Obsidian key.
"Oh boy." said Musa as Lockette sighs trying to find the key.
"Lockette." Flora said.
"Come on." Musa tells her.
"You can do this." said Aisha.
"Don't give up." said Stella.
"Come on, Lockette. You've got to hurry." Tecna said, trying to rush her.
"Would you guys please chill?" asked Lockette, then points her key to the left. "It's right over there!"
"All right, she found it!" said Amore as they cheered and Lockette smiles.
"Lockette, I'm so proud of you." said Bloom as they all came out of the tree.
"Glim and I are too." said Zara as the three of them proudly hugged Lockette.
"We wished we could have seen it. You're the best." the twins said.
"Bah to Tah!" said Glim.
Minutes later, the Specialists took the Winx to Obsidian. "Obsidian: The perfection vacation if your pure evil." Aisha said.
"Yeah, if I was a witch, this would be my idea of paradise." said Stella.
"I'm just gonna give it to all of you point blank...I don't ever want to do any kind of mediation here." said Zara, seeing the sharp pointed rocks around them.
"Hey, this is no joke." Musa said to Stella and Zara. "The evil is so strong; I can already feel my powers getting weak."
"Who said that I was joking about it, Musa?" Zara asked, rolling her eyes and catches up with Bloom. "I wasn't kidding when I said about meditating in Obsidian. I would rather have my kind of vacation and a positive mediation somewhere nice like China or sunny Solaria. Better yet, make it New Zealand and I'll be just fine."
"It's a good thing we left the pixies back at the village." said Aisha as Bloom and Zara fly ahead of them. "Seriously, all this evil could really kill them."
"But the worst part is, this place is ugly. I don't care about how evil you are." Stella said to Musa. "There is no excuse for a total lack of style."
Zara and Bloom had stopped, causing Stella to bump into them. "Whoa." said Musa as they all see the Obsidian gate.
"Hey, Bloom, Zara, something tells me this is the right place." said Sky as Xander nodded in agreement.
"You're right." said Bloom as Zara held onto her bo staff. "That must be the portal."
"And that looks like the lock for our key." Tecna said, spotting the keyhole behind them.
"Okay, there's no turning back now." said the twins as they went over to the lock and Bloom places the key inside. The lock recognizes the key, but didn't open the door.
"Hmm."
"Are you guys sure you got the right key?" Bloom asked as she and Zara looked at the Winx in confusion. "Because this doesn't seem to….." Just then, Obsidian starts to shake around them. "earthquake! Yeah, it's the right key!"
"Look, the pathway's opening up." said Helia as the pathway clears to the door of Obsidian.
"This is just the beginning." Riven said, feeling the poison of Mandragora's insects.
The Winx and Specialists walked towards the portal of Obsidian. "Winx, we're gonna have to go through the portal." said Bloom.
"An icky and possibly sticky portal." Zara said.
"Okay, so who is going to take the first step?" asked Tecna. Aisha reaches out towards the portal.
"Ew. Zara's right." said Stella as the goo from the portal surrounds Aisha's arm. "That is so gross."
"Actually, it's not so bad." Aisha tells her. "Kind of tickles."
"Welcome!" shouted Mandragora as they walked into Obsidian and her insect army hissed at them.
"Ugh, her again?" question Musa.
"Oh, brother." commented Stella.
"Oh look….she brought her insect welcoming committee." Zara said sarcastically. "Do you want to get squished?"
"It's a trap!" Sky said to the Winx as he and the specialists drew their weapons out. "You guys keep moving and we'll hold them off."
"Attack!" screamed Mandragora and her army takes off.
"Oh no!"
One insect was leaning towards Sky as another was taunting Xander with its front legs.
"Riven, the key!" Mandragora shouted as the specialists tried to buy the Winx some time.
"Huh?" Musa said, turning around and sees Riven looking at the key. Sky and Xander destroys the two insects that were in front of them when they looked up to see Riven running towards the portal.
"Riven, no!" they both shouted at him, but Riven ignores them. "Where are you going?"
"Here we go." said Riven as he stood before the keyhole when Sky knocks him into Xander who then kicks him in his chest.
"What's wrong with you?" Sky asked.
"Are you insane?" asked Xander.
"Nice try, boys, but you're both too late." Riven tells them, already having the Obsidian key in his hand.
"No. Bloom! Zara!" said Xander and Sky, turning towards the portal, seeing stone spikes coming up from the ground at the twins.
"Sky! Xander!" Bloom and Zara cried out, dodging the stone spikes. All but Riven stood and watched as Obsidian starts to shake. "Careful!"
"Huh?"
Sky and Xander turned to see Riven on his feet, glaring at them. Behind the spikes, Bloom and Zara were being sucked into the portal.
"Sky!"
"Xander!"
"No!" the two specialists shouted as Riven goes in for a strike.
"Musa!" cried the twins as Musa blocks Riven's attack.
"No!"
"Musa!"
"Musa, no!" said Bloom as Zara starts to reach out through the portal. "No!"
"The portal, its closing!" Sky said as he and Xander watched it closed.
"Nice work, Riven." Mandragora said, praising her minion. "Your buddies will be easy to deal with now. And the Winx went through the portal, so we'll never hear from them again ever!"
"Riven, why did you do it?" Musa weakly asked as she looks up at him for a moment before falling back to the ground. "Riven."
"No! No!" said Zara and Bloom as they pounded their fists on the portal. "Musa! Riven! We've got to help them!" The twins then turned around.
"Winx?" Bloom asked.
"Where did they go?" asked Zara.
"Hello?" Stella called out. "Is anyone out there? Anyone, please? Was it something I said?"
"Bloom? Zara? Tecna?" asked Flora, looking for the others. "Aisha? Stella? Can you hear me?"
"This is just impossible." said Tecna as she tries to find her friends through her networks. "I've got no signal. It's like all the data in the universe disappeared."
"Whoa." Aisha said when she suddenly looks down as morphix comes up from the ground. "Hey!"
"The book of fate was right." said Flora as she wanders through a leafless forest. "'At the crossroads of endless roads, demons of stone lead to the abyss.' But where are these plants coming from? I can't feel any life in them. It's like they're all dead." Just then, the lifeless trees start attacking Flora.
Out of nowhere, Tecna's mind started to overload from her networks. "Now there's too much data." she said as data surrounds her head and around her body. "Information overload! My systems are crashing! It's a major meltdown! My circuits are jammed!"
"Wait, what?" Stella asked, seeing herself start to disappear. "Oh no! Okay, I'm just disappearing a little. No big deal. But I can't disappear. If I disappear, no one will see how nice my skin looks. This darkness is so much stronger than me."
Zara and Bloom as they went down a path when one of the ancestral witches appeared on the stone walls. "What?" Bloom asked, as the witch disappears from view. Around the corner, there was a bright light, causing them to follow it.
Once they were closer, a shrouded mist surrounds the twins, causing them to see the battle between the company of light and the ancestral witches. "Oritel! Marion and Hagen!" said the twins, seeing the battle. "This must be the story of the company of light! Its history."
They watched them place the ancestral witches towards Obsidian.
"There are the ancestral witches, and there must be the vortex of dark energy, where they took our parents." said Bloom.
"I hate the ancestral witches." Zara said.
"You're not the only one." Bloom tells her as they watched the story unfold. "What?"
The twins then see the ancestral witches head into the vortex as Marion smiled at Oritel, unaware that the three witches quickly came back out.
"What? No!" Zara and Bloom exclaimed as they headed towards Oritel and Marion, grabbing the king of Domino. "Stop! No! No!" The twins then watched as Marion transforms herself, becoming light and merged with her husband's sword. "And there's the sword that Hagen made!"
After the mist cleared, Bloom and Zara were more determined than ever. "You were right, Zara." said Bloom.
"Yeah…..now we can tell Faragonda all about this later." Zara said as Bloom nodded.
"I bet our parents are trapped around here somewhere." she then said.
"But where?" asked Zara as they fly further on their path.
Just then, they spot several people on the ground. "Winx!" they cried out, seeing their friends unconscious.
"That's so weird." said Aisha as the four of them start to wake up. "My own morphix attacked me."
"I was being attacked by zombie plants." said Flora.
"I…I was disappearing, and I just hated it!" Stella tells them.
"The witches know what scares us the most, and they're using it against us." said Bloom. "It's the ultimate weapon. But now we're here, which means we've conquered our fears."
"It's not the absence of fear. It's overcoming it." said Zara and the others smiled.
The Winx then looked up to see that something was glowing in the distance. "Hey, look." Aisha said as Bloom and Zara start heading towards it.
Standing there in stone with his hand stretched out, was King Oritel himself. "That must be Hagen's sword." said Bloom as she and Zara got closer. "And this statue, it looks like our father. Oritel."
"Dad?" asked Zara, looking at him in confusion.
"Why is it here?" Bloom asked as both twins reached out towards his face.
"It's not a statue, you pathetic set of children." growled Ancestral Witch #1.
"Don't you recognize him?" questioned Ancestral Witch #2.
"It is your father…...turned to stone!" Ancestral Witch #3 said to the twins, laughing as they looked at Oritel.
"No, it can't be!" Bloom cried out.
"No." said Zara, tears threatening to fall from her eyes.
"We had a wonderful time torturing him."
"Oh, yes we did."
"It's nice that he could share the same fate of all the people of Domino."
"Say hello to the people of your planet, Princess Bloom and Princess Zara."
"Well…at least we know that Zara's theory is real." Flora said as the twins looked at the stone statues of their people.
"Your kingdom isn't lost, twins." said Ancestral witch #1. "They've just had a rocky time."
"Don't either of you recognize them?" Ancestral witch #3 asked. "Perhaps you'd both like to take a closer look."
Ancestral witch #2 came out from the shadows, wrapping her hands around Tecna's throat. "Duck!" shouted Stella as she used sunlight on the witch.
"I'll never forgive the company of light for forcing our spirits into this dark place." she said, floating aways from Tecna and Stella. "But not having a body's no big deal when you can just borrow one!"
"No!" Bloom and Zara screamed as the witch attacks Flora. The second ancestral witch borrows a body and appears behind a frightened Flora.
"No!" shouted Flora as she tries to bring up vines.
"Our powers are drained in here!" Tecna said, freaking out.
"I know." said Stella, trying to bring forth some sunlight. "It's like having weak batteries."
"Yes." said Ancestral witch #1 as she took over Stella's body. "Your powers are weakening, little fairies."
"Look out, Tecna!" shouted the twins as the ancestral witch fires her magic on her.
Ancestral witch #1 groans as Stella starts forcing her out. "Get out of me!" Stella demanded.
All three ancestral witches surrounded the Winx. "They're so strong." said Aisha as she, Stella, Flora and Tecna fell to the ground. "We can't fight them."
"Winx, what's happening to you?" asked Bloom.
"Girls, you can't give up." Zara said, taking her bo staff out from behind her back. "You just can't!"
"Zara ….." Stella said weakly, looking up at the youngest twin.
"They're giving into the darkness, but both of you are immune to it!" replied Ancestral Witch #2. "That strength still burns inside the two of you, the same strength and powers of the sword."
Outside of the portal, the Specialists were trapped in green morphix while Riven was able to roam free and Musa laid motionless on the ground. "Riven, welcome to your new home: A place of no hope, a place of darkness." said Mandragora as he fell to his knees. "Before you get settled in, let's make sure your old friends aren't going anywhere."
Riven looks down at Musa, thinking that he had killed her.
"Huh?" Brandon said as the green morphix was closing in around him. The boys tried to break free but were struggling against the morphix.
"We have been exiled in this prison for far too long." said the first ancestral witch. "It's time to break free. Look at your father, trapped in here right next to the evil he fought so hard against."
"Behold his sword, so charged with Domino power, that we can't even touch it, let alone destroy it." said the second ancestral witch. "That wretched sword!"
"We failed in all our attempts to possess your father's body." the third ancestral witch said as the twins flew over. "It was too strong. With his will alone, he prevailed over the most evil warriors from every dimension. They all died at his slightest touch."
"In both of you flows Domino's royal bloodline, the powers of the dragon flames." said Ancestral Witch #1 as she and her sisters closed in on Bloom and Zara. "Only both of you can raise the flames and destroy the sword, twins."
Bloom and Zara start reaching out towards their father's sword, both of them hesitating to touch it. "Then this will all be over. We'll even let you go back to your school and forget about this whole horrible nightmare."
"No! Never!" said Bloom and Zara. "Our life force runs through this sword. Destroying it would be like destroying each other and all that's left of Domino."
"So, little princesses, it seems you need a little more convincing." said the third ancestral witch as she conjures up a mist, showing the twins their adoptive parents and their pets. "When was the last time we looked in on Mike and Vanessa? What are they up to right about now, hmm?"
They see that Mike and Vanessa were watching TV with the pets. "Mom, dad, no!" said Bloom and Zara. "What do you want from them?"
"Not from them, twins. From both of you." said the second Ancestral witch, getting into their personal space. "Destroy the sword and their lives will be spared. After dealing with those wretched boys, it would be fun for Mandragora to finish the job by killing your adoptive parents."
Vanessa cuddles into Mike as they watched the show that was on while Mandragora stood behind the couch, ready to attack.
"She's there now, just waiting for our orders. It's your choice, girls."
"Do you save the life of a father you've never met or save the lives of the people who took you both in, raised you, and gave you so much love."
"Someone will live, and someone will die, but you both must choose."
As they continued to watch, they see that Lavender had a bowl of carrots in her lap when Kiko swipes them from her. When she tries to get them back, Kiko headbutts her. Mike turns towards Purr, petting her without sneezing. Zara and Bloom knew that something was extremely off about the scene they were watching, causing them to both smile at the three ancestral witches.
"Ha! Right!" the twins said to the ancestral witches. "Did you think we'd fall for that?"
"Have you lost your minds, twins?" asked the third ancestral witch.
"I've never seen Mike hold a cat without sneezing his head off." said Bloom. "If that was really him, then his allergies would act up, and he couldn't play with the cat."
"As for the bunnies, Kiko knows better than to steal food from Lavender like that." said Zara. "Kiko will always ask her first before hurting her. Plus, Lavender would always tell me and Bloom or have his butt kicked if he ever did that to her."
"And seriously, Mandragora is a joke." said the twins. "There's no way she could have beaten all the boys, so…Dragon Flame Spheres!"
In sync, orange and blue flames erupted from their bodies. Outside of the portal, Riven held Musa's head in his lap as tears fell from her face. He wipes them away and starts to remember all the good times with Musa as black tears fell down his face.
"You'll pay for this, Mandragora!" shouted Riven as he stood to his feet.
"Huh?"
She turns around to see Riven running towards her, punching her face and knocking her back. "Come on, guys." said Brandon as he and the others joined Riven's side. "It's time to do some exterminating."
"Finally! I've been waiting for this." said Helia.
"That goes double for me." said Xander. Mandragora's insect army grunts and hisses, ready to go to battle. One by one, the specialists destroyed every single insect that was created by Mandragora.
Riven rushes over to his girlfriend. "Musa, are you okay?" he asked.
"I am a fairy. I know how to protect myself." Musa told him. "What happened to you, Riven?"
"Mandragora had me under a spell," Riven explained as he helps Musa up. "and it made it hard to figure out what it is I'm fighting for."
"So, what do you think? Have you figured it out, Riven?" asked Musa.
"I'm fighting for you, Musa." answered Riven, then kissed her. Mandragora reappeared to see that the specialists were free and fighting her insect army. The portal to Obsidian starts to open, causing Sky and Xander to turn around.
"Let's get moving!" said Riven, opening up the portal. "The gate's coming down really fast."
"Mandragora, come back to us!" shrieked one of the ancestral witches.
"Ha!" she shouted and went through the portal.
"Brandon, you guys take care of the bugs." said Sky as he and Xander destroyed two more bugs. "Levi and I will follow Mandragora!"
"No problem, Sky." said Brandon as both specialists ran towards Obsidian's portal. "These little pests are history."
"Take that!" shouted Bloom and Zara as they sent their flames towards the Ancestral witches. "And that! Ha!"
Suddenly, their dragon flames were starting to diminish. "Wha-what's happening?" Bloom asked as both of them looked down at their hands.
"Really? Us too?" questioned Zara, then takes out both halves of her bo staff.
"Even your powers are doomed to vanish in this place, little princesses." said ancestral witch #2.
"Do it, twins." said ancestral witch #1. "Take up, Oritel's sword and destroy it!"
"The man who forged it told us only a true pure hearted king could hold the sword with a knight by his side." said Bloom.
"I don't remember hearing that part." Zara said to Bloom, knowing exactly what she was saying. "And I remember exactly what he told us."
"Well….." said Sky as he and Xander arrived with the latter drawing out his weapon. "Then maybe I should grab it."
"Sky! Xander!" Bloom and Zara exclaimed, seeing their boyfriends climbing up the stone. "You made it!"
"Yes, be our guest, young Prince Sky and Templar in training Xander." said one ancestral witch as she and her sisters appeared behind them.
"No! No!" shouted the twins, reaching out towards the boys. "Don't do it!"
"You're not a king yet!" Bloom tells Sky.
"You haven't been knighted yet!" Zara told Xander.
Breathing heavily, both boys grabbed Oritel's sword. "No! No, Sky! Xander, don't!" the twins cried out. "Don't! No! Sky! Xander!" But it was already too late. Sky and Xander pulled out Oritel's sword out from its imprisonment. "No! No! No!"
Electricity started buzzing through the sword, separating as it goes through both boys and knocking them down. "Oh no!" exclaimed Bloom and Zara, watching the boys fall to the ground. "Sky! Xander!"
"What fools!" said the first ancestral witch.
"The sword, twins, it killed the boys, all the more reason to destroy it!" said the third ancestral witch.
"Our friends…." sighed the twins as they looked at each other.
"Sky….."
"Xander ….."
"Our nightmare has come true." Zara and Bloom said. "We can't do this alone!"
"Bloom, Zara, you are not alone." said Daphne.
"Daphne?" they asked as their sister's mask came out from them. Daphne appears in Obsidian and chose to merge with Bloom while grabbing Zara's hand.
"Daphne?"
"Oh, they say you only die once, but we'll be happy to make an exception!"
"You thought you destroyed the powers of Domino, but now it will destroy you!" Bloom said to the witches.
"You will never hurt us, our family and the people of Domino!" Zara growled.
"Come on, let's do this, Daphne!" said the twins, ready to defeat the ancestral witches once and for all.
"Go, twins!" said Daphne. All three sisters of Domino combined their powers, aiming at the three witches. The ancestral witches started screaming as they dodged both dragon flame attacks. The twins were unaware as Mandragora appeared behind them and grabbed their throats.
"No!"
Both halves of Zara's bo staff were knocked off her back, landing on the skeleton pile near Xander's hands. Mandragora then appears in front of the twins, never letting them go.
"Just in time, Mandragora." said the second ancestral witch. All three ancestral witches went into Mandragora, making her stronger.
"Let me give you both a hand." Mandragora said to the twins, her grip tightens, causing Zara to start gasping for air and clawing at her hand.
"No! Please! No!" said Bloom and Zara.
"You both thought you could defeat the powers of ultimate darkness." the ancestral witches said through Mandragora as two more hands appeared, preparing to take Daphne's mask off them. "Instead, the both of you have doomed everyone you loved to the infinite grip of evil!"
Just then, Mandragora feels pain as both Oritel's sword and Zara's bo staff went through her body. The twins gasped as they and Daphne mustered up whatever power they had left to deal with the Ancestral witches. Suddenly Obsidian explodes around them. Bloom and Zara sighed before looking towards Sky and Xander.
"Hey."
"Hi."
"So, what's new with you?" Sky and Xander asked the twins.
"Sky, I don't get it." Bloom said to the blonde. "How is it that you were able to use our father's sword?"
"Neither do I." said Zara, staring bewilderedly at Xander. "Why were you able to use my bo staff?"
"Only a king can touch the sword, and I'm a king in training." Sky explained to Bloom. "It all started the night I had to leave you. Now, I'm the king of Eraklyon."
"I'm a knight in training, hoping to be accepted into someone's kingdom." Xander enlightened Zara. "It's why I took off that night when Sky was picked up. With approval, I'm hoping to get accepted to be a knight for Domino. And maybe one day become its king."
"Why didn't either of you tell us this before?" Bloom asked as Zara's eye starts twitching.
"You're definitely disinfecting my bo staff." said Zara, pointing to Xander.
"Bloom, we've tried to tell both of you so many times, but Xander and I just couldn't find the right moment." said Sky as Xander gives Zara her bo staff.
"So that means the book of fate was right." said Bloom and Zara as they remembered the prophecy. "'A king without a crown and a knight without a rank will save the rulers of a lost kingdom….."
"'and what was lost will finally be found'." the quartet said as the snow finally melted on Domino.
"And just as a vortex of dark energy trapped the people of Domino, now a good energy can return them all to freedom." said Zara and Bloom. Stone starts to crumble away as Oritel takes a breath of air for the first time in years. Stepping through Domino's portal, everyone appeared near the royal palace.
"Huh?"
"Hmm."
Sky walks up to Oritel with the sword in hand. Xander, Bloom and Zara followed close behind. Taking his sword from Sky, Oritel extends it out and Marion returns to her true form.
"You're still disinfecting my bo staff, Xander." said Zara, giving her boyfriend a look.
"And I will. Promise." he tells her.
"My Marion…. oh, Marion." said Oritel, seeing his wife once again. "I've missed you so much. It was so painful having you so close when I couldn't touch you."
"I know. But at least we were together." said Marion. "And from now on, nothing can tear us apart."
Bloom and Zara looked at their birth parents, gasping as they turned around. Daphne then removed herself from Bloom's body and starts to hover towards her parents. "Mother! Father!" said Daphne.
"Daphne?" Marion questioned her eldest child. "What happened to you?"
"More than I can possibly explain." she tells her. "But all that matters now, is that you're free, and it's all because of our dear Bloom and Zara." King, Queen and Daphne looked back at Zara and Bloom as the former unknowingly hits her twin softly, over and over.
"Uh…. Zara." Bloom said, pointing to what her sister was holding, causing Zara to remember and look down at her hand. She then quickly dismantles her bo staff and tries to hide it behind her back.
"How do you feel about one of your twin daughters being a martial artist?" Zara asked, chuckling nervously.
"It can't be." said Oritel, remembering that the last time he and Marion saw the twins, they were both babies.
"My sweet baby daughters." gasped Marion as she and Oritel looked at the twins who sheepishly smiled at them.
"Oh, our Bloom, our Zara." said Oritel.
The family of five hugged each other as the Winx, the Specialists and the people of Domino clapped in happiness. Days later, a ball was planned and everyone in the magic dimension was there.
"I'm all ready to celebrate the return of Domino." Wizgiz said to Palladium as they climbed up the stair with Griselda, Hagen and Faragonda coming up behind them. "Let's party!"
"Are you sure you're feeling up to this?" Hagan asked Faragonda.
"Invite me to dance, and you'll find out for yourself, Hagen." replied Faragonda. They then turned their attention to the twins as they entered with Marion.
"That's the real set of princesses." said Hagen.
"The two of you are beautiful princesses, girls, my precious daughters with good hearts and strong wills." Marion said to the twins as they walked own the staircase.
"Zara and I have dreamt of this moment so many times, and now it's finally here." Bloom said to their mother.
"Honestly, I still think I'm dreaming." Zara said, causing Bloom to pinch her. "Yeah, I'm awake. Thanks, Bloom."
"You know, I have had that very same dream too, girls." said Marion, smiling at them.
"Can an old man talk to his daughters for a minute, or could it be that you're both too busy for me, twins?" Oritel asked, walking up to his favorite people.
"Dad." said Bloom and Zara.
"The both of you had to grow up without us." Oritel said, placing his hands on their shoulders. "And since we weren't able to be there for the first part of your lives, we promise that we'll be there for the rest. We know that you didn't raise yourselves with only each other as company, and we're grateful to those who helped you. That's why we invited them here so we could both thank them personally."
Looking to their father's left, the twins see Mike and Vanessa with Kiko, Lavender and Purr. "Hey!" said Mike as both Kiko and Lavender start babbling at their owners.
"Mom! Dad!" Zara and Bloom exclaimed as they ran towards their adoptive parents.
"Hey, look at the two of you." Mike said, hugging both girls. "You both are real princesses now."
"True, but then, you were always a set of princesses to us, even without all of this." said Vanessa.
"Now, if you'll excuse us." Oritel said, walking up and taking the twins' hands. "Bloom, Zara, would you be so kind as to join me for a dance, please?"
"Bloom goes first." said Zara, pushing her twin forward. He shakes his head at his youngest and brings them both out onto the dance floor.
"We have an ancient Domino custom. A king must dance with his daughter." said Oritel, smiling at the twins.
Waltz music was playing in the background as the king of Domino dances with his twin daughters. Once they had finished, Oritel notices that Sky and Xander were lingering in the background.
"Bloom, Zara, I think there's a couple of people here who both would like to have a dance with you." he said.
"You look so…." the four of them said, then realized that they were thinking the same thing. Zara started blushing as she places a strand of hair behind her ear.
"I've been wanting to tell you something." Bloom said to Sky. "You were really brave."
"Bloom, brave would be breaking Eraklyon laws, telling you I was becoming king, and then having to face some serious consequences and punishments for my actions." Sky explained.
"And to be honest, they would have been pretty rough punishments, your highness." said the girl from the Eraklyon shuttle craft. "The king is never allowed to skip a moonlight dance."
"You were really valiant, you know." Zara said to Xander.
"I wanted to tell you that I was being coming a knight." explained Xander. "I've been training for a while now."
"And I had suggested to him that he should be a templar for Domino over being a Templar of Roccaluce." Codatorta said, walking up.
"I'll take it, Codatorta." said Zara, smiling at the man.
Bloom and Sky laughed as Zara smiled at Xander. "King of Eraklyon, well, I guess I should start calling you, 'your highness' and thanking you for your time." said Bloom.
"I guess that I should start calling you a templar of the Domino guard now." said Zara. "Knowing you, you'll be spending most of your time training with them just to protect me."
Sky and Xander laughed at this. "No, I'll be thanking you, Princess Bloom, thanking you for your trust, for your eyes, and for believing in me." Sky said.
"I'm thankful for you, Princess Zara, thankful for your passion, for being unique and for your confidence." Xander tells her.
"Hey, Bloom! Zara!" Stella called out to their best friends. "The dance can't start without the two of you. Come on! I've got to show off my fabulous new dress."
The three of them laughed as the twins came to her side. "Stella, I would never deny you the chance to dance." said Bloom.
"I, for one, agree with my twin." added Zara, then hugs the blonde. "Never change, Stella."
"I don't plan on it." Stella said as the Specialists and the Winx started dancing. Out on the dance floor, Sky guided Bloom towards Brandon, who handed him a jewelry box. Xander did the same thing with Zara as they danced towards Helia. Soon enough, Sky and Xander stood side by side with Bloom and Zara in front of them.
Sky revealed a ring to Bloom while Xander revealed a yin yang necklace to Zara. The twins gasped at this as both boys whispered in their ears, asking the same question. "Will you be my princess?" Knowing their answer, Zara and Bloom kissed their boyfriends.
"And so, the most strong willed of all fairies overcame their greatest challenge. Both learned to believe in their selves as well as each other, and to trust the people they loved. They stayed true to what was on their hearts, and in doing so, the twins saved their kingdom, freed their people, and reunited their long-lost family."
Over by the book of fate, Lord Bartelby appears.
"And finally, the twins became a true set of guardian fairies. And now, written in the book of fate, there's a new company of light called…. the Winx!"
Somewhere in the magic dimension, the three ancestral witches were still hanging around and about. "Those girls are clueless!" said ancestral witch #1 as she cackled.
"We played them like puppets." said ancestral witch #3. "They destroyed Obsidian for us, and now, finally, we're free! Now we just need to borrow some younger bodies."
Through the mist and fog, a familiar trio of witches appeared. "Those little fairies flew right into our web." said ancestral witch #2.
"And soon, we'll rip their weak little fairy wings right off their bodies." said Icy as she, Darcy and Stormy stood in front of their ancestors. All six of them cackled as they begin to plan their next move on the Winx.
Chapter 80: The Fairy Hunters
Chapter Text
At Alfea, the Winx were standing outside the gates. "A new year has started at Alfea." Bloom said.
"Filled with a batch of freshman fairies too." said Zara, her identical twin sister.
"The first year without us, twins." said Flora.
"All those memories." said Aisha.
"It's a strange feeling, going back to school and being on the other side of the desk." Tecna commented.
"Yeah, the right side." Stella tells her as they started to head inside. "No more oral presentations, no more 'Zara chases Stella with bo staff', no more tests to pass or homework to do because we're the teachers, right?"
"Oh…..me chasing you with my bo staff will never stop, Stella." said Zara as her bo staff was now placed tightly inside a loop of her skirt "Just keep in mind that as long as I don't break the code, we're good."
"Do you remember 3 years ago?" Musa asked the Winx. "We were in their shoes and now….."
Musa was then cut off as freshmen fairies were taking pictures of the Winx. "Popular?" Stella asked Musa. "Is that what you were about to say, Musa?"
"No, Stella. Grown up is more what I was about to say." said Musa. "But I wasn't talking about you."
"Stella, over here!" said a freshman fairy as she tries to get her attention.
"Hello, girls." said Stella.
"It's the twins, Bloom and Zara!" shouted another fairy. "And Stella!"
"It's so exciting to meet you." said a third fairy as she stood before Aisha and Tecna. "You're Aisha, princess of Andros. And you're Tecna! We've heard so much about you."
"Can I have your autograph, Bloom and Zara?" a fourth fairy asked, holding a notebook out for the twins.
"I think I forgot my pen." said Bloom.
"And I don't have one on me." added Zara.
"You'll have to excuse them. Those two are new at this." Stella said as she summons a pen and signs the fairy's notebook.
"Wow, this is quite the welcome." said Aisha as she exits the crowd that gathered around them.
"Tell me about it." said Tecna, following her. "It almost makes me miss the Trix. Even they were less aggressive."
"I need a meditation session." said Zara as she and Bloom walked together.
"Hurry up, Stella! We're late!" Musa called out.
"I've got to run, girls. Duty calls." said Stella as she signs one last autograph before catching up with the others. "See you around, okay?"
Once inside Alfea, the Winx stood before Griselda. "Hello, ladies. It's a pleasure seeing you again." she said. "Welcome back."
"Morning, Miss Griselda." said Bloom and Zara.
"Follow me, please. The headmistress is waiting for you." said Griselda and leads them towards Faragonda's office. "But first, let me take you to your rooms."
"Don't worry, we know the way!" shouted Aisha as she ran past Griselda. The twins and Musa ran past Griselda as well, causing her to fall back, only to be caught by Flora. Once they reached their rooms, the twins noticed that another group of fairies were already there. The group gasps as they see the twins.
"Yes?" asked one fairy.
"Uh, who are you?" Aisha asked as she walks in behind the twins. "This is our room."
"Huh?"
"No, it's not." said a second fairy. "This is our room."
"Clarissa's right, Aisha." said Griselda. "This area is for students. Your rooms are situated in the teachers wing. I thought you knew."
"How should we know if no one tells us?" asked Zara.
"You're no longer students, girls." Faragonda said, appearing behind the Winx. "You better get used to the idea."
"Hi, Miss Faragonda." said the twins.
"Come to my office." instructed Faragonda. "We have much to talk about."
"This was the Winx's room?" Clarissa asked.
"Exactly." answered Griselda. "Study hard and if you're lucky, you'll be as good as them."
"Thank you for accepting my invitation to teach girls." said Faragonda once they were all in her office. "I'm sure your presence here will be very useful to the students of Alfea. For new students learning about the world of magic, your experience as Enchantix Fairies will be enlightening."
"I just hope that we live up to their expectations." said Bloom.
"All you have to do is be yourselves," Faragonda said, a gentle smile gracing her lips. Her words were meant to be reassuring, a reminder of the strength they found in their individualities.
"Oh, I can top that," Zara declared, a mischievous glint sparking in her eyes. Before anyone could react, she flicked Bloom on the forehead.
"Hey!" Bloom exclaimed, rubbing the spot and glaring at her sister. Without hesitation, she retaliated with a flick of her own, catching Zara squarely on the temple.
A wave of chuckles rippled through the room. Stella clapped her hands in delight. Musa shook her head, a smile playing on her lips. Even Aisha couldn't suppress a small smirk.
"What?" Zara asked, feigning innocence. "She said that we can be ourselves. So, I'm following her instruction. I get to occasionally annoy you at every possibility this year." She punctuated her statement with a wink at Bloom.
Bloom groaned dramatically, rolling her eyes. "Great," she muttered, "just what I needed this year from my own twin."
"Hey," Zara protested, nudging Bloom playfully. "It keeps things interesting! Besides," she added, lowering her voice conspiratorially, "you know you love it."
Bloom shoved her sister lightly. "Don't let it go to your head." Despite her words, a smile crept onto her face.
"I almost forgot." Faragonda said to the Winx as she pulls out the Agador box from under her desk. "These are for you."
Inside, there were what seemed to be seven items. "What beautiful Enchantix wings." commented Flora.
"They're keys." explained Faragonda as she walks over to the mirror. "To enter the heart of our school."
The Enchantix keys started glowing as they activated themselves and headed towards the mirror. The Winx gasped as the glass from the mirror disappears. Faragonda then leads them to the heart of Alfea.
"Welcome to the hall of enchantments." said Faragonda. "Only a few honored people know of it."
"We thought we knew every inch of Alfea." said the twins. "Boy, were we wrong."
"What is this place?"
"The entire history of the Magic Dimension is here." Faragonda said as the Winx looked around. "Think of it as a museum of magic. Here you can find the past, the present and even the future."
"We're here too." said Musa, seeing the holograms of them.
"Your celebrities now." stated Faragonda. "But you must remember one thing, the most important thing of all: A fairy's life is an endless journey. You must never believe you are at the end of your journey."
"Are you saying that all that work we put into becoming Enchantix fairies, didn't help at all?" Stella asked Faragonda, who went to one of the book stacks.
"This is the great book of fairies." she said, pulling the book off its shelf. "Read it and you'll see that each transformation leads to a change. New powers, new horizons."
"New outfits." said Stella as she opens the book. "This I gotta see."
"Don't just look at the pictures, Stella." Faragonda tells her. "You should all read it. Then you'll find out the infinite magic levels that a fairy can reach. There's a level above Enchantix, called Believix."
"Believix?" questioned Musa.
"You have considerable powers." Faragonda continued. "Because of your strength, you have become guardian fairies. Guardians of your world. Your spells affect nature and technology, but with the Believix power. For the first time, you will be able to reach the heart of the people. Their feelings."
"It's fantastic being an Enchantix fairy, but to be a Believix Fairy would be the best." said Bloom.
"Oh….I have some new ideas on what I want to do with Believix powers." said Zara.
"With our new powers, we'll be able to help other people like never before." stated Flora.
"The Believix power will give you knew energy." Faragonda tells them. "It will also give you the power to heal whoever is in need." Suddenly, the twins looked at each other as they both had the same idea. "But everything will take time and when the time comes, all the Believix secrets will be revealed. In the meantime…"
Bloom and Zara went down the corridor, causing Faragonda to wonder where they were heading. In the corridor, the twins started looking around until they came upon a carving of one of the Ancestral Witches. As they turned around to head back, they then see a painting of the Trix.
"Relax…..they're just paintings." Bloom said as she held Zara's hand.
"Why is there even a painting of them down here?" asked Zara as they see that the Trix wasn't the only painting on the wall. There was even paintings of Darkar and Valtor as well, staring them in their faces.
"Pictures of the magic dimensions enemies." said Faragonda, finally finding the twins in the corridor. "The ancestors, the Trix, Lord Darkar, Valtor. All your enemies are here. There are also some forgotten figures and threats that one day you may have to face."
"There are so many." said the twins.
"There are magic shadows." Faragonda said as Bloom and Zara wandered away from her again. "Against them, a fairy must make her light shine stronger."
The twins came up to a painting that was covered by a sheet. "What's behind this?" asked Bloom and Zara as they started pulling it off the sheet.
"No!" shouted Faragonda but it was too late. The twins then revealed a painting of a group of men.
"Who are they?" Bloom and Zara asked.
"Nobody, twins." said the headmistress, guiding the twins away. "Let's go back now. We can't keep your friends waiting. Both of you should get some rest. Your classes start tomorrow."
In the painting behind them, the three of them were unaware that the eyes of the leader were glowing. The next day, everyone was heading to their first day of new classes.
"I can't wait either."
"Are you nervous?" Flora asked the others.
"Terrified." said Zara, as her eye starts twitching. "Absolutely terrified. I couldn't find my bo staff this morning."
"Totally."
"I think I've got something that will chill you out." said Tecna, then activates her handheld. "Can you hear me, guys?" Holograms of their boyfriends appeared in the hallway and Timmy steps forward.
"Hey, princesses!" said Timmy.
"Brandon!" exclaimed Stella.
"Is this for real?" asked Aisha as Tecna hugs Timmy.
"If it isn't, then Stella gets a free pass from me chasing her at all this year." Zara answered, shocked that Sky and Xander weren't with there.
"It really is the specialists." Tecna assures them as Musa messes up Riven's hair. "I would say in the flesh, but that would be stretching the truth."
Aisha cuddles up to Nabu while Stella accidentally pokes Brandon in his eyes. "Oh my gosh!" said Stella as Helia kisses Flora's hand. "I'm so sorry."
"I miss you so much, Nabu." said Aisha.
"I miss you too, Aisha." Nabu tells her.
"You look great, Musa." Riven said, taking a look at her.
"So do you, but it would be better if you were actually here." said Musa.
"We wanted to be here in person, but Codatorta's got the Red Fountain specialists busy with some surprise tests." Brandon said to Bloom and Zara.
"I can't see Sky or Xander." said Bloom. "Both of them are hiding somewhere in here. Aren't they? I know that Sky loves to make those big entrances."
"Please tell me that Xander is going to do one of his surprise attacks on me." said Zara.
"No, not this time twins." said Timmy. "I'm sorry. Both of them did leave a message for you though. I'm just sending them to you now."
"Got it, Timmy." said Tecna as she downloads the messages.
"Where are they?" asked Zara and Bloom when Tecna plays Sky's message first.
"Hey, Bloom. I hope you can forgive me for not being there." said Sky, wearing his royal attire. "See, since I've become King of Eraklyon, my life….our lives have changed a little bit. But I know you understand. I have so many new duties and responsibilities, meetings and audiences. And a million other things that force me to stay here and kept me away from the person I love the most. Good luck with your new job, Bloom. And I promise that we'll be together soon."
Once Sky's message was finished, Tecna then plays Xander's message.
"Hey, my sweet Zara. I'm sorry I couldn't be there." said Xander, wearing his Domino knight uniform. "My dad has been keeping me focused on my knight training and I'm learning a lot from the guards here. I hope you understand. I miss you, Zara. I wish I could be there to celebrate with you, but I promise I'll make it up to you soon. I love you. Good luck with your new job today, and don't start chasing the freshman with your bo staff."
"Like that will ever stop her." commented Stella.
"Wanna help create a couple of wooden dummies for me to practice on so that I can get ready for my red and black belt test?" asked Zara, turning to Bloom as Xander's message was finished and Griselda opens the door.
"Your class is waiting, ladies." said Griselda, causing Zara's jaw to drop. Everyone started laughing, seeing the head of discipline take over Xander's face.
"What? What are you all laughing at?" she asked in confusion.
"I'm not laughing at you, Miss Griselda. I'm stunned." Zara said and the Winx entered the classroom.
"Welcome everyone." said Bloom, addressing the class. "My name is Bloom."
"My name is Zara, her twin sister." said Zara.
"And this is the first time our friends, my sister and I have ever taught anything." Bloom said to the freshman class.
"I think we were less frightened when we were in the dark dimension of Obsidian."
The freshman started laughing, thinking that they were joking. "My friends, sister and I will show you how wonderful, unique and important it is to be a fairy." Bloom continued. "So let's begin our course of….of…..has our course got a name?"
"I don't think it has one, Bloom." Zara tells her. "Were we supposed to have come with one?"
"Winxsology." said Tecna. A freshman starts clapping as she and the others cheered, they were looking forward to be learning from the Winx.
Bloom and Zara showed off their magic, showing the freshmen that they were the guardians of both dragon flames and releasing both dragons from their hands. Every single freshman in the classroom started taking notes about the Winx and their magic.
Aisha was on the desk, showing her dance moves while Zara shows off some of her martial arts moves and bo staff techniques. "Aisha and Zara are showing us that magic isn't everything." Tecna said to the freshmen. "Training and healthy lifestyles are the secret to facing any challenge."
"Training and lifestyle?" asked one freshman. "I thought it'd be something a lot more exciting coming from the famous Winx."
"To give you an example of what we're talking about." Bloom said. "We set up a little something in the courtyard."
"A kind of special obstacle course." said Flora.
"If we can try to keep Zara off of it first." said Tecna.
"Who in their right mind keeps thinking that I always plan on volunteering to go first for things like this?" Zara asked Tecna. "Just because I practice martial arts, doesn't mean that I always want to go first in the demonstrations and sparring matches."
Out in the courtyard, the Winx were observing the obstacle course in front of them with Palladium walking up. "Kind of special?" questioned Stella. "Who came up with this nightmare?"
"Don't look at me. The ones that I've done were much more challenging than this." said Zara.
"This is an exclusive project." said Tecna. "Professor Palladium helped me put it together. With a special surprise in store."
"At least this is kind of interesting than the ones you went through, Zara." said Bloom, causing Zara to nod in agreement.
"But I gotta say…this is the one time that I'm curious about the reason why she and our elven professor created this one." Zara uttered.
"Come along, girls." Griselda instructed, bringing the freshmen into the courtyard.
"They're so full of themselves." said the freshmen, walking up to the course. "Who do they think they are? Rock Stars? They think they can come here and impress us with their special effects. Those Winx aren't that extraordinary. They're just a bunch of lucky girls and spoiled princesses."
"Why are you saying that, Clarice?" asked her classmate. "They're Enchantix Fairies."
"I think they're just vain girls with no qualities." said Clarice, "But you can think what you like, Alice."
"Huh?"
"I think somebody might about change her mind." Clarice taunted Alice and then takes out a box from her pocket. "Fireball, colored fire. Ideal for celebrating special occasions."
"Move along now, girls." said Griselda, ushering them towards the stands while Clarice headed towards Palladium and the Winx. "Take your seats."
As Palladium and the Winx looked up at the course, Clarice ran to the other side of the courtyard. Hiding behind a pillar, she takes out the colored fire from its box, giggling. Clarice then aims the colored fire towards the obstacle course, landing in one of the obstacles.
"And this is definitely a special occasion." Clarice said to herself.
"Where'd you go?" asked Clarice's friend as she appears in the stands. "The show's about to start. I thought you were going to miss it."
"I'd never miss this." said Clarice.
"Here we go." said Alice. "Watch."
When Alice turned her attention to the Winx, Clarice placed the box in her bag. "And now, ladies and gentlemen, teachers and students." Musa said to the crowd. "Here is a number we'd like to call 'A day in a Winx's life!'."
The Winx then showed the freshmen fairies their forms. They then transformed into Enchantix, showing the freshman what they could do through hard work. "Enchantix!" said Bloom and Zara.
"Oh wow!"
The twins head up to the obstacle course with Bloom going first and Zara following close behind her. Both of them went through the course, stopping at the spinning flames. In the crowd, Kiko and Lavender both watch in the stands, with the blue bunny screaming in fear for his owner as he covers his eyes. Lavender just trembled as she watched her owner.
"Oh! I'm afraid to look." Stella said to Tecna as she covers her eyes as well.
"Maybe we over estimated." Palladium said. "I mean…..."
"Professor, you know Bloom and Zara." said Tecna. "The both of them can overcome anything."
Flora and Aisha gasped as the twins went separate ways through the spinning flames and continued on towards the sphere with holes. Out of nowhere, Zara's sixth sense was telling her to look around, causing her to spot something inside the sphere. She then finishes the obstacle course with Bloom. The crowd of freshmen started cheering as Clarice was disappointed that her surprise didn't go off.
"Heh-heh….it's your turn, Aisha." Bloom said as she and Zara landed. Zara walks over to Palladium, pulling him aside as she tells the elven professor what she saw.
"You and Zara were both fast but watch this." Aisha tells her. "Morphix Surfboard!"
"Are you sure?" asked Palladium.
"Positive. It's basically the main reason why I've been so good at guessing Bloom and I's final grades at the end of every year." replied Zara, looking up at Aisha. "Something's been planned by one of the freshmen, so it might go off on Aisha or Flora. Which one of the freshmen who planted it…I can possibly guess who it is."
"Knowing your sixth sense, I believe you." said Palladium as Aisha goes through the course. The freshmen gasped as Aisha zooms through the course. Just as she was about to go past the spinning flames, her morphix surfboard gets destroyed, causing her to dive right into the sphere.
"Can I open my eyes?" asked Stella. "Can I open my eyes?"
The others cheered as Aisha finishes the course and Stella opens her eyes. "Now for the grand finale." said Aisha as it was now Flora's turn to go through the course. "Beat that."
"I'll try. But the important thing is not winning." said Flora as she flies to the course. "But making us all look good."
Flora delightfully laughs as she goes through the course. Clarice jumps the railing as she heads to check on her surprise for the Winx. "Nature Dust." said Flora, sending pink flowers towards the spinning flames, causing everyone below to be surprised.
"Good, very good." said Clarice, then claps her hands together. "Let's see if they can escape this."
Flora then heads inside the sphere and before she could fly out, Clarice's colored fire activates. Bloom and Aisha gasped while Zara raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Everybody back to their rooms." Griselda ordered the freshmen as Faragonda leads them inside.
"Oh no!" exclaimed Bloom.
"Flora!" shouted Zara.
The freshmen fairies scattered with Alice pulling Clarice away from the danger. Bloom and Zara used their magic to contain the scene. "Dragon Flames power fires, we command you to come to us!" shouted the twins as a piece of the obstacle course was heading towards Clarice and Alice.
Once they were able to place the piece far from the two, the twins landed to check on Flora, who was on the ground.
"Flora!"
Zara checks her friend's pulse and smiled, thankful that she was okay. "How are you feeling?" Bloom asked Flora, once they brought her into the infirmary.
"I'm fine, girls, really." Flora said in assurance. "It was just the smoke and the shock."
"And a stupid trick by a student." said Musa.
"What are you talking about, Musa?" asked Flora.
"Don't worry, Flora." Aisha assures the fairy of nature. "Thanks to Tecna, we caught the suspect. Guess who she is?"
"I bet you brushing the bunnies and me baking a cake that they got the wrong freshmen." Zara said to Bloom.
"Make it a two-tier cake and tone down on chasing Stella with your bo staff." said Bloom as she and Zara shake hands.
"You're not aware of it, but those fireballs are made up of 75% iridescent blasto phosphorene." Tecna explained as Alice was in Faragonda's office. "A powder easily picked up by my Omni detector. Which in turn, led us to your backpack. This box was found inside it. You're in big trouble."
"No! It wasn't me." said Alice. "Please, you've got to believe me."
"I'm deeply sorry that this happened." said Faragonda. "Your silly little trick put many girls lives at risk. I thought you were a good fairy, destined for great things. Obviously, I was wrong."
"Alice, you are expelled from Alfea." Griselda said to her. "You will leave the school tomorrow morning."
"No! Please!" Alice pleaded, not wanting to leave. "No!"
"What do you think you're doing?" Bloom asked as Flora sits up from the bed. "Where are you going?"
"I want to speak to Alice now." said Flora.
"Forget it!" Stella tells her. "Don't you think you've had enough drama today?"
"I want to meet her." Flora said. "I need to know why she did it."
Alice was crying as she had her bags packed for the next day. "Why should I wait till tomorrow to leave." Alice said to herself as she looks towards the courtyard. "I don't want anybody to see me. They don't believe me, so….huh?"
Looking behind her, Alice sees Flora walking out of the building. "Oh, no! Its Flora!" said Alice as she hides behind a pillar. Flora stops for a moment before she continued walking.
"Where did she go?" Flora asked. "Her room is empty, and her friends haven't seen her. She took all of her….." Suddenly, Flora looks up to see a dark energy appearing above Alfea and four men appeared. "Who are they?"
The leader of the men stepped forward as he took in the sight of Alfea. "So, this is Alfea?" he asked. "The famous fairy school."
The second man cracks his neck; the third man wipes off the dust from his hat and the fourth man just evilly smiled. "Hello." The fourth man said to Flora.
"Can I help you?" asked Flora as she walks towards them as Alice gets a closer look at the scene in front of her. "Are you looking for someone?"
"Maybe you can help us, little fairy." said the leader. "We're looking for a set of girls named Bloom and Zara. We're old friends of theirs."
"I know Bloom's and Zara's friends very well. But I don't know you." said Flora.
"Orgon asked you a question, fairy." said the third man with the hat and stomps his foot on the ground, causing it to shake beneath Flora.
"Now, now let's not lose our temper, Gantlos." said Orgon as he towered over Flora and starts to absorb her magic. "I'm sure she'll tell us. Where's Bloom and Zara?"
"Why don't you find out for yourself?" questioned Flora.
"That's exactly what I'm going to do." Orgon tells her, lifting Flora off the ground as Alice stood there in horror. "Gantlos, Duman, Anagan! Split up and find those girls! I don't what you have to do or who you have to hurt, just find them!"
Gantlos, Duman, and Anagan split up in different directions, looking for the twins as Orgon let's go of Flora. Alice knew what she had to do, and she started running inside. "This book is really incredible." Bloom said to the others with Kiko and Lavender by her side. "Listen to this….."
"Bloom! Zara!" shouted Alice as she enters the library.
"Huh?"
"Shush! Quiet, we're in the library." said Stella.
"Flora…..Flora's in danger." said Alice as she catches her breath.
"What are you talking about?" Tecna asked. "You better not be lying again."
"Four men just came to the school." Alice explains. "And they're looking for you and Zara, Bloom."
The Winx then ran outside to see Flora on the ground. "There she is!" Bloom cried out as they ran towards Flora.
"Is she alright?" questioned Tecna.
"What happened?" asked Aisha.
"She wasn't very…..polite." said Orgon as he and his friends appeared.
"Huh?" said Musa and Bloom.
"Those men…" said Zara, squinting her eyes to get a better look. "it can't be."
"Perhaps you could be a little more helpful." he said to the Winx. "We're looking for a girl and her sister, named Bloom and Zara."
"I'm Bloom."
"I'm Zara, her sister."
"Good news, Wizards." Orgon said. "We found them."
"Winx Enchantix!" shouted the twins and six out of seven fairies transformed into their Enchantix forms.
"Such beautiful wings." said Orgon as the Winx took flight. "That's what makes a fairy so special."
"It's almost ashamed to tear them off." said Duman, then heads towards the Winx. Tecna turns to her left as Gantlos comes towards her, knocking her out of the sky.
"We've seen your ugly faces before." said Bloom and Zara. "We don't know who you are but you just came to the wrong place!"
"Wrong place?" questioned Duman. "I don't think so. This is exactly where we want to be." Zara pulls out both halves of her bo staff, instinctively protecting herself as she hovers in front of Bloom. "And the two of you are the ones we're after."
Duman transforms himself into a crow and starts attacking the twins while Gantlos sends a shockwave, knocking them out the sky as Musa grabs their hands. "Enchantix Plasma!" Aisha said as she sends the plasma towards the group of wizards, but it was absorbed by Anagan who then appears behind her.
"Looking for me, fairy?" he taunted, using superspeed as Aisha tries again to use her Enchantix Plasma. "You are so slow."
Aisha had taken a dive, Orgon then flies up towards Tecna. "Electric Storm!" shouted Tecna, firing upon Orgon as he dodges her attack.
"Weak….weak….weak fairies!" shouted Orgon. Duman flies past Tecna, then lands next to Flora as he transforms back into himself.
"All this exercise is making me hungry." Duman said as he then transforms into a wolf and walks around the fairy of nature. Alice looks out from behind the pillar and decided to reveal herself.
"Back off!" she shouted, getting Duman's attention away from Flora.
"No Alice! Don't!" shouted Bloom and Zara.
"Listen to Bloom and Zara, Alice." said Gantlos. "You have no chance."
"Dust blast!" Alice shouted as she blasts Duman in his face with her magic, causing him to growl in anger. He then stalks towards her, causing Alice to back away in terror.
"Magic Base Boom!" shouted Musa as she fires off her magic. Gantlos senses her sound waves and looks up.
"This is getting boring." he said, then flies towards Musa.
"Disco Shell!" Musa cried out as she created a disco bubble to protect herself. Gantlos then stomps on her barrier, causing it to bounce around the courtyard.
"You've asked for this!" shouted the twins as they appeared behind the wizards. "Dragon energies!" Both dragon energies circled each other as they struck Orgon in the back. "Huh?"
Orgon rose to his feet from their attack, dusting himself off. "That was fun." he said to the twins. Just then, Clarice and the others walked out onto the balcony as well as Griselda and Wizgiz.
"Merlin's beard, what's going on here?" asked Wizgiz. Once Gantlos landed, Orgon raised his hands towards the twins.
"Everything's under control, little man." Orgon replied. "Go back to sleep."
Wizgiz, Griselda and the freshmen were knocked back into their respective rooms, their doors closing. "Fire Ray!" shouted the twins as they sent their attack towards all four wizards.
"I have bad news for the two of you, twins." said Orgon as he absorbs their attacks. "The Wizards of the Black Circle are immune to the fairies power."
"Eh, huh, what?" asked a confused Zara.
"Solar Energy Burst!" shouted Stella, sending off Sun magic at the wizards, causing Gantlos to dodge the blast and laugh. "That's impossible."
Orange and blue fire energies emanated from the twins as they take flight. "Dragon energies!" they shouted again.
"The more you attack me, the stronger I get." Orgon tells them. "I can absorb your energies, drop by drop."
"Dragon Fury!" shouted Bloom and Zara as they fired off orange and blue fires onto the wizards. An explosion occurred, creating black smoke.
"You've not chance against us." said Orgon as the smoke cleared and he sends a purple energy ball at the twins. Zara and Bloom screamed as the energy ball hits them, knocking both dragon fairies out of the sky.
Stella rushes to get Bloom while Alice catches Zara. "I've been waiting for both of you for such a very long time." Orgon said. "The Black Circle welcomes you, Bloom and Zara. Hunters unite. May the powers of the black circle open wide."
Purple energy surged throughout Alfea as it hits the Winx. "Okay. Right now, I'm officially terrified of what will happen for us." Zara said to the others. "You all heard me; you're witnesses for me making that statement."
"I'm cold!"
"Everything's so dark and night!"
"I can't see anything!"
"Don't try to resist, Bloom and Zara." said Orgon as the twins had their arms protectively around Alice. "Allow your destinies to be fulfilled!"
Bloom and Zara were being pulled away from Alice and into the Black Circle. Alice tries her best to hang onto Bloom's hand while Zara held onto her sister's waist. The strength of the Black circle was too strong, causing Bloom to let go of Alice's hand. "Finally, we've captured the last set of earth fairies." said Orgon.
The twins were hunched over on their knees, hugging each other when they were then pulled out of the Black Circle. "Hey, Orgon." said Anagan as the twins were pulled out. "What's happening?"
"It's the universe spirits." he answered, walking over to Zara and Bloom, who were unconscious. "The circle has rejected the both of them. These two fairies, they're not what we're looking for."
Suddenly, all of the freshmen ran out onto the campus grounds. "It's Bloom and Zara." one freshmen cried out. "They're over there!"
Clarice and her friends rushed out with the others, seeing that both the twins and the Winx were able to protect them from the hunters. Clarice hung her head in shame, realizing her mistake in what she had done. Bloom and Zara groaned as the former pushes herself off the latter's stomach.
"Bloom! Zara!" Alice cried out as she runs over to hug the twins.
"There's nothing for us here, gentlemen." said Orgon. "The hunt is still on!"
"Hunt? What hunt?" asked Zara as she and Bloom looked over at him. The Wizards of the Black Circle ignored her question as they left Alfea in search of the last earth fairy. Patches of the courtyard were smoldering as the Winx were in Faragonda's office.
"Damages get repaired. Broken things get fixed and wounds heal." Faragonda said to the twins as they looked out her office window. "But under no circumstances, should you lose your confidence."
"We disappointed everyone, especially those girls out there who look up to us." said Aisha.
"Popularity is fleeting, but a fairy's value is her strength." said Faragonda.
"I think someone should tell Stella that." said Tecna.
"Autograph, anyone?" Stella asked a group of freshmen who then walked away from her. "Want a picture? You can ask me for anything."
"Got any advice for us, Zara?" asked Musa.
"Avoid popularity; it has many snares, and no real benefit." stated Zara as she watched Stella tries her best with the freshmen.
"How about a Stella makeover?" offered Stella. "Oh."
"Follow me." Faragonda said to the Winx, opening her office door. "Someone out here wants to say something." The Winx followed her out and see Clarice waiting for them. "Hello, Clarice."
"Headmistress, Alice is innocent." Clarice confessed. "The fireball was my idea. I didn't mean to get her into trouble."
"Miss Griselda has told me everything. But I appreciate your honesty." Faragonda tells her.
"I appreciate your honesty as well." said Griselda.
"But I thought I was going to be expelled." said Clarice.
"Well, I was going to expel you." Griselda told the young fairy. "But someone changed my mind."
"Thank you, thank you, thank you!" exclaimed Clarice, hugging Griselda around her waist.
"Don't thank me. Thank your friend, Alice." said Griselda. Clarice turned to see Alice was standing not far away from her, then rushes towards her for a hug.
"Thank you!" she said to Alice.
"It's for the sake of people like Alice and Clarice that you must continue being the best fairies that you can be." said Faragonda.
"Yes and face dangers like the Wizards of the Black Circle." Bloom said with determination in her voice.
"Can't wait to take them down." said Zara, twirling her bo staff around her hands.
"Who were they, anyway?" asked Tecna. "And what did they want?"
"It's an ancient story, Tecna." Faragonda explained as she takes the Winx to their painting. "Orgon and the fairy hunters are from the darkest time in the history of the terrestrial fairies. To face this new threat, you'll need to be very strong, stronger than ever."
"That includes me testing for my red and black belt, right?" asked Zara.
"Indeed, Zara." answered Faragonda. "Your journey beyond Enchantix starts today. And the Believix spell will be your next goal. The book will show you the way. Keep it close, follow its teachings and you'll have hundreds of possibilities to choose from. Each time, you will grow as fairies inside and out."
"We're ready for anything, Miss Faragonda." said Bloom.
"And I already have some ideas." Zara said, grinning madly.
"Then it's time I told you the story I hoped I'd never have to tell again." she tells the Winx.
Chapter 81: The Tree of Life
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Faragonda had the Winx in the simulation room. “We’re ready, Professor Palladium.” said Faragonda. “Let the simulation begin.”
“The new Holo-Projection are now active, Headmistress Faragonda.” Palladium tells her, activating the simulator from the control room.
The Winx looked and possibly felt depressed by the new threat as they waited for the simulation to start. “Now then, girls, you are about to learn the history of the hunters of the Black Circle.” said Faragonda.
“Huh?”
“Their story begins in the human world, the earth.” Faragonda begins as one picture shows them a castle. “At that time, the planet’s energy was in the fairy’s hands.”
“Oh.” said Musa, Tecna and Flora.
“And they would dispense that energy through Air, water and fire.” Faragonda continued. “But that ended when four men arrived, the Wizards of the Black Circle.”
“That’s them!” Stella gasped.
“You bet it is.” said Musa.
“Calm down. We need to know all about our enemies if we’re to defeat them. Their goal was to rule the world by controlling nature’s forces. They created a powerful spell which made them immune to fairy magic.” said Faragonda as Zara sits away from Bloom and the others, cleaning out her bo staff with a blindfold next to her. “This way, they can catch the fairies, steal their wings, and drain the magic from them. So the Wizards began their fairy hunting. One by one, the fairies were defeated while the power in their wings made Orgon and his wizards stronger.”
“This is awful.” said Bloom.
“I can’t watch anymore.” commented Stella.
“This isn’t possible.” added Aisha.
“Morgana, queen of the terrestrial faced Orgon, but was defeated.” Faragonda said. “Not even the major fairies, the supreme guardians of nature’s forces could escape the wizards of the black circle. Orgon had won and magic on earth had disappeared.”
“This is horrible.” Bloom said as Zara nodded. “Zara and I have always loved fairy stories, but this is one the two of us wished never happened.”
“It feels like everything we believe in is… fading away.” said Zara.
“So the people of Earth forgot about us and we became nothing more than legendary figures they read about.” said Faragonda.
“But without the fairies, who protected the earth from the Wizards?” asked Flora.
“Nobody.” answered Faragonda as she leaves the simulation room. “And the human world with no protection slipped into chaos, war and intolerance.”
Palladium was in the control, turning off the simulation as the Winx followed their headmistress. “I can’t stand it!” said Stella. “If I can only get my hands on those four guys right now.”
“The way to weaken them is to restore the fairy’s magic, making humans believe in magic again.” Faragonda said. “The Wizards aren’t invincible.”
“That’s right.” said Tecna, agreeing with Faragonda. “They already made one mistake by revealing something.”
“That we’re seven rusty fairies?” asked Stella.
“No, Stella. Now we know that the Wizards of the Black Circle haven’t finished their task yet.” said Tecna. “There’s still one fairy on earth and that means there’s still hope for that girl.”
“But you have to make people believe in magic before the Wizards capture the last earth fairy.” Faragonda instructed the Winx. “Otherwise they’ll become too powerful.”
“At least they haven’t found her yet.” said the twins.
“That’s right. The two of you grew up on earth but your native world is Domino, right?” Musa asked the twins.
“Yes, but now there’s a fairy on earth who needs our help.” said Bloom.
“I wonder where she lives.” said Zara.
“We have to find her as fast as we possible.” they then said.
“We’re all with you.” said Musa. “When do we leave?”
“Wait a minute. Where are we even going?” questioned Stella.
“Whatever your destination is,” said Faragonda. “you may want to say hello to someone who came a long way just to see you.”
Out on campus grounds were the specialists and Nabu. All but Zara and Bloom ran towards the boys. “Brandon!” squealed Stella as she jumps into his arms.
“Straight from Red Fountain, the specialists are here to be at your beck and call.” Helia said to Flora as he bows to her.
“Nabu!” said Aisha as she walks into his arms.
“Aisha, my love. We heard about the Wizard’s attack.” Nabu said to the princess of Andros. “Are you alright?”
“We wanted to come sooner.” said Helia. “But….”
“What matters is that you’re here now.” said Flora. “I’ve missed you so much, Helia.”
“No matter how far away we are, you’re always on my mind.” Helia tells her.
“So, tell me Stella.” Brandon said. “Are those guys as ugly as they say?”
“They are beyond disgusting.” replied Stella as she starts showing him that she tried to help the twins. “You should have seen them, Brandon. They’re evil.”
“And they’re gone.” said Brandon, happy that she was safe and sound. “So don’t worry. All it matters is that in the end, you won.”
“Oh sure.” said Musa as she turns away from Riven. “If you call shaking with fear after your enemy has decided to spare your life, winning. Then I…..”
“No, winning is when you can smile about a defeat and plan revenge with people who believe in you.” Riven told Musa as he picks her up, bridal style.
“Very well said, Riven.” said Musa. “Did you come up with that all by yourself, huh?”
“Hey! That’s pretty offensive, you know.” he said, placing Musa back on her feet. “Okay, Helia wrote it for me. You know he’s better than me at writing those kind of things.”
“Yep.” Musa said, hugging him.
Tecna walks up to Timmy, who was running a systems check on the Owl. “You going to say hi to me, Timmy?” asked Tecna and he ignores her question. “Hey, there’s an alteration of the propeller in section 1701.”
“Might be a distortion at a submolecular level.” said Timmy.
“An unusual but not rare anomaly of the transdimensional engines.” Tecna said, getting out her hand held as she looks over the schematics. “The self-diagnosis of the ship will reset itself every function, estimated time for the operation 3 minutes.”
“Which considering the length of our conversation, is right about…..” Timmy said, turning to Tecna.
“Now.” they both said, turning off both devices and started making out.
Bloom sighs as Zara grips her sister’s arm when Brandon and the others walks up to them. “Why the sad identical faces, twins?” asked Brandon.
“Come on, Brandon. That’s a dumb question.” Riven said. “It’s not like Sky and Xander are here.”
“Thank you, Captain Obvious.” Zara said, sarcastically.
“Well, I guess that Zara and I are getting used to it.” said Bloom, walking towards the Owl with Zara close behind her. “Since he became king of Eraklyon, Sky hasn’t got much time for me.”
“Don’t forget, since Xander has been going through his knight training, I’ve been ignored.” said Zara.
“But we understand that.” they said.
“They’re both busy guys now.” assured Helia. “Sky has a kingdom to rule and Xander needs to protect one. Both of them don’t even have 5 minutes to surprise their girlfriends.”
“Dear fairies and noble specialists.” said Brandon. “Behold Sky, King of Eraklyon and Xander, knight in training!”
“Huh?” said the twins as there was a fake procession and both boys came out of the Owl, with the older twin’s boyfriend wearing his king cape and his crown over his specialist uniform while the younger twin’s boyfriend was carrying a temporary shield of some kingdom.
Bloom, Zara, Musa and Flora started laughing at Xander and Sky. “Oh, Sky, you are hilarious.” chuckled Musa as both boys walked towards the twins.
“Sky!” Bloom exclaimed happily. “I’m so happy to see you.”
“You’re so beautiful, my princess.” said Sky.
“That’s very kind of you to say, sire.” Bloom tells him.
“Xander!” shouted Zara, hugging her boyfriend. “I can’t believe that you’re here!”
“My princess, you’re so stunning.” said Xander.
“That’s very generous of you, my knight.” Zara said.
“Please don’t call him sire or knight.” said Brandon as he removes Sky’s crown and takes Xander’s shield. “Sky and Xander have both been and always will be a…..”
“Specialist.” said Helia as he takes Sky’s royal cape.
“But most of all…..” said Riven as he places Sky’s crown on his head and takes Xander’s shield from Brandon. “a friend.”
“I’m happy that you’re all together again.” said Faragonda as she walks out into the courtyard. “But I’m afraid it’s already time to depart. The mission awaiting the Winx is very important and cannot be delayed any longer.”
“Miss Faragonda is right.” Bloom said to Sky.
“Get yourselves ready then.” she said. “The last earth fairy is waiting for you, wherever she is.” The boys lingered for a moment as Zara turns to Faragonda, raising a brow in suspicion. “Don’t be sad, this isn’t goodbye. You’ll see each other again.”
The Winx gave their boyfriends one last hug before heading back inside Alfea. As they headed inside, Faragonda walks over to the boys. “So, how did we do?” Sky asked the headmistress.
“I really hate lying to my girls, but they’re going to need your help against the Wizards of the Black circle.” answered Faragonda.
“I don’t know if the Winx will ever meet Orgon and his thugs again.” Brandon said to Faragonda. “But if they do, you can sure of one thing….we’ll be ready for those guys.”
“Good, because I can’t allow anything to get in the way of the Winx’s mission.” Faragonda said to Nabu and the Specialists. “You must stay close to them, but don’t let them know that you’re there.”
“What about Zara?” Xander asked, a hint of concern in his voice. “You know she'll be able to sense us, even from a distance.”
Faragonda's gaze didn't waver. “We'll need to be careful, then. Zara's abilities are not to be underestimated.”
Nabu nodded in agreement. “We'll be cautious, Faragonda. But are you sure this is the right decision?” he then asked. “Keeping our presence a secret from the Winx, I mean.”
Faragonda's expression turned stern. “The defeat that the Winx suffered at the hands of the Wizards is still fresh.” she tells the specialists. “And I don’t want them to lose their confidence nor do I want them taking any unnecessary risks. I’m relying on you gentlemen.”
In the courtyard, the Winx were gathered around the fountain. “I can’t believe that after everything we’ve been through, that I have such a nervous feeling in my stomach.” said Musa.
“You sure that you didn’t get that from being around me for too long?” asked Zara.
“I don’t think so.” she tells her, looking down at her stomach.
“Maybe you’re hungry.” suggested Stella.
“Or maybe you’re worried about facing the fairy hunters again.” said Bloom. “After all, we’re both looking for the last fairy. We’re bound to run into them sooner or later.”
“Well, I don’t think we should be ashamed of our fear.” said Flora as Tecna does a dimension wide search for the last earth fairy. “Facing our fears is what makes us braver, right?”
“Let’s concentrate on our goal then.” said Aisha. “The earth isn’t exactly a small place. Our fairy could be anywhere.”
“Tecna….” Stella said as she turns to her. “do you have a pocket fairy finder or something in all your gadgets?”
“Not exactly, but I’m pretty sure that I’ve got a way to help us find our little fairy.” Tecna replied.
“Please tell us.” Zara said as Stella, Musa and Aisha gathered around Tecna. “I’m curious to know.” Tecna then pulls up an archive on her hand held, causing Musa to recognize the library.
“But these…..these are the books in the hall of enchantment library.” said Musa, surprised as Tecna uses one of her techno spells to pull a book off a shelf and scans it.
“How can you have them all in your hand held?” asked Flora. “You can’t copy a magic text without permission, never mind a whole library.”
“I thought it might give us quicker access to information.” Tecna tells her. “Besides, Faragonda gave me special permission.”
“Oh, listen to the teacher’s pet!” exclaimed the twins as they all laughed. Tecna was then able to scan everything they needed to know about the Wizards of the Black Circle for their mission in finding the last earth fairy.
“Hey!” said Bloom as she and Zara spot something very familiar. “Wasn’t that the life tree?”
“The one that the pixies and fairy pets are born from?” asked Zara.
“The what tree?” questioned Stella.
“The life tree, Stella.” the twins tell her. “We studied it in Professor Wizgiz’s class, remember?”
Stella starts to remember when she and the twins were in Wizgiz’s class their first year at Alfea. “Not really.” said Stella, not remembering anything about the life tree. “But I bet Flora took notes.”
“The life tree represents magic throughout the universe.” Flora explains. “Its roots, branches, leaves and buds symbolize the magic energy’s existence in every world.”
“So, each one of us has a place on that tree.” stated Musa.
“So will the last earth fairy.” added Tecna.
“Does your handheld tell us where to find the tree?” Stella questioned Tecna.
“Lets go to the Gloomy Wood Forest.” suggested Flora. “The tree’s in the village, guarded by some little friends of ours.”
“Well, what are we waiting for?” asked Stella. “Lets go have a chat with our tree.”
Flying over the forest in their Enchantix forms, the Winx headed towards Pixie village to speak to the tree of life with Aisha leading the way. Once on the ground, Aisha pushed aside a bush and revealed Pixie Village.
“Hello, little Pixies!” Aisha called out, only to get no response. “Huh?” The Winx then walked further into the village, wondering where all the pixies went.
“Don’t all rush out at once.” said Stella, expecting Amore to appear. “It’s too much. Please, one at a time.”
“The village is deserted. This is really strange.” commented Flora.
“Too strange.” Aisha said in agreement.
“The silence is deafening.” said Zara.
“An infrared scan will tell us if we’re alone or if our pixies are hiding somewhere.” said Tecna as she begins her scan. Her handheld then picks up something in one of the small houses, causing the Winx to wonder who was inside as they headed in that direction.
“Yes, there’s definitely someone in that house.” she said to the others.
“Maybe we should have a closer look.” Bloom and Zara suggested. “Fairy Dust! Mini-Winx!”
The Winx began to miniaturize, becoming the size of their pixies. “Wow!” said Bloom as she and Zara looked at how big the forest was around Pixie Village now that they were the size of the pixies.
“Don’t worry, it feels weird for me every time.” Flora said to Bloom.
“I bet its like the whole world around us just got bigger.” said Bloom.
“I cant believe that my bo staff shrank with me.” Zara said, stunned that her bo staff was now mini size.
The Winx continued walking through pixie village, heading towards the house that was on Tecna’s scan. Inside, a thunderous sound was heard from the house. Bloom shrieked as she jumps into Tecna’s arms while Musa, Flora and Aisha hid in the bushes.
“Did you all hear it too?” asked Bloom.
“Yes, dear twin of mine. We’re not deaf.” Zara said ironically.
“How could we not hear it?” asked Musa, popping up from behind the bush.
“I have to analyze that sound and verify who it could belong to.” said Tecna as Stella and Zara walked towards the house.
“Don’t make such a fuss about it.” Stella said. “As if this was the most dangerous thing we’ve ever done.”
“This is one of the reasons why I took martial arts, Bloom.” Zara reminded her sister as she follows Stella.
“You could have teached me more, ya know.” said Bloom as Zara rolls her eyes. Stella opens the door to the house and heads inside.
“Knock-knock.” Stella called out. “Hello, its me! Stella. Is anybody here?” She then went further inside when the noise got louder, causing Stella to stop in her place.
“Girls, what should I do now?” asked Stella.
“Keep going!” the others whispered as Flora pushes Zara forward to protect Stella.
“Four years later and now I get be plan b.” said Zara as she follows Stella.
Both Winx went further into the house when Stella spots what seems to be a flower looking container. “Its coming from in there.” she said.
Bloom picks up a spoon while Zara had her bo staff aimed towards the container. The twins then went over as Bloom opens the lid. Expecting whatever it was to pop out, Zara and Bloom looked inside.
“Huh?” they said and started laughing. The others then looked inside to see that it was only Piff inside, sleeping away and snoring.
“Hey, my little sleepy head.” Aisha said, pulling her pixie close to her. “You’re the one making all that noise, aren’t you?”
“And the pot’s amplifying it.” said Musa. “If I didn’t know, I would have sworn it was my sound system on full blast.”
“Wow…..” said Zara as she watched Aisha hug a sleeping Piff while they laughed. “I wonder if I can hug Glim this way now that we’re Pixie size.”
The pixie of fireflies nodded as she went back into hiding while Bloom, Stella and Zara went outside to check things out. Before the three of them, a creature wearing a cloak appears, growling at them. Aisha rushes out as the creature uses its tentacle to grab her.
“Winx, Enchantix!”
They returned to normal size and started to deal with the creature. “Back off! Green Luxurian Ivy!” shouted Flora, summoning her magical ivy to Pixie Village, commanding it to wrap itself around the creature.
Out of nowhere, something was being displayed under the creatures hood. “What is that thing?” asked Stella.
“Look under the hood.” said Flora, pointing at the creature. “That looks like us.”
“How’s that possible?” Musa asked as the creature breaks free from Flora’s vines.
“Ocean of light!” shouted Stella, taking flight as she creates rays of sunlight. The creature cowers from the light, wanting to remain in darkness. “Mhm.”
Musa, Bloom and Zara nodded, following Stella’s lead as they went to safety. “Hey, ugly!” Stella called out, taunting the creature. “I’m over here! Come and get me!” The creature hears Stella’s taunt and goes after her. “Instead of yelling and screaming all day, why don’t you try and do something about your waistline?”
The creature looks down at its waist, thinking that it was fat.
“Look at yourself.” Stella continued. “You’ve totally let yourself go. Don’t you have a mirror at home?”
“Sound Frame!” shouted Musa and the twins, firing a combined attack at the creature, finally destroying it.
“Hey, you! Get back here!” screamed Stella. “I wasn’t finished with you yet.”
“You talk too much, Stella.” Musa said as Zara nodded.
That night, the Winx camped out near Pixie Village. “These tents are pretty comfortable, but I would have preferred to stay small so that we could have slept in the pixie’s comfortable little beds.” Stella said to the Winx.
“We would have had to split up, and its way better to stay together with that monster still around.” said Musa.
“Stella……sharing a crib with Bloom was good enough for me and that was years ago.” Zara tells her.
“Yeah.” said Bloom, agreeing with Zara.
“If that big blob wants to attack us again, I say let it try.” said Stella. “It definitely didn’t take us long to scare it away the first time.”
“I just hope the Pixies are safe and sound if that monster hurts them.” said Flora.
“Don’t worry.” said Aisha as she, Bloom and Zara look down at Piff who continued to sleep in her sleeping bag. “I’m sure they’re just fine. These tiny little being are so strong.”
Piff starts rubbing her eyes as another nightmare begins.
[Piff’s nightmare]
Lockette was shaking her head and covered her eyes in terror as a snake appears behind Chatta.
The snake starts weaving between all seven pixies who stood in terror.
[Piff’s nightmare ends]
“Calm down, Piff.” said Aisha, hearing her pixie whimper in her sleep. “Shush. Calm down, I’m here. It’s okay.”
Suddenly, the creature from earlier came back and it started knocking the tents away. Stella screams in fear as Aisha jumps out of the way with Piff in her arms.
“Aisha, get Piff to a safe place.” said Bloom and Zara. Aisha nodded, taking her pixie to safety.
“Where do you think you’re going?” Stella asked the creature as it gets closer to them.
“Winx, Enchantix!”
“You’re in big trouble now!” said Stella as they went into Enchantix forms. “Magic Rainbow!”
Stella’s attack hits the creature, knocking it down to the ground. “Dragon Energies!” shouted the twins, releasing their dragons when the creature tries to get back up.
“Electric Storm!” shouted Tecna as she sends her attack at the creature as electricity sparked from its body.
Further in the forest, Aisha protectively held Piff in her arms as she hid behind a tree and created a morphix bubble. “You’ll be safe here.” said Aisha, holding Piff in her hands. “Sweet dreams, Piff.”
Piff starts babbling as she tosses and turns in Aisha’s hands, causing the creature to rise to its feet.
“Is it me or is our friend a glutton for punishment?” asked Tecna as Zara shakes her head.
“No, you’re right.” said Flora. “Green Luxuriant Ivy!” Ivy rose up from the ground and wraps around the creature, containing its hissing form.
“It seems pretty powerful.” said Stella as she, Tecna and the twins hover over it.
“Yeah, and we seem to be its target.” said Tecna.
“Wake up, little one.” begged Aisha, hoping that Piff would hear her. Piff babbles as she struggles against her nightmare. The creature breaks free from Flora’s ivy and grabs Stella.
“Oh dear.” said Zara as they watched the creature try to eat Stella.
“Liana’s Chain!” shouted Flora, as green vines surrounded the arm.
“Get me out of here!” Stella shouted as the vines pulled the arm back. Bloom and Musa pull on the cloak as Zara grabs ahold of Stella’s legs.
“Keep fighting, Stella!” groaned Bloom and Zara as they tried to free Stella.
“Its too strong!” groaned Musa as she pulls on the other side.
“Hurry, please!” begged Stella as Tecna sends a techno ball at Stella. The creature pulls away from Flora’s vines once again, tossing Tecna, Musa and the twins to the side. Musa landed in a bush, not far from Aisha as the creature swallows Stella whole.
“Stella!” gasped Flora, watching in horror. “Oh no, Stella!”
Hearing her words, the creature then made its way towards Flora. Bloom and Zara shake their heads as they looked up. “Huh? Watch out, Flora!” the twins shouted, reaching out towards her.
“Oh, Stella.” sobbed Flora as the twins sent their fires at the creature.
“Hey, girls! I’m still here.” Stella said from inside the creature. “Apparently, I’m not easy to digest. And I’m not alone, our pixie friends are here too.”
“Huh? Stella?” questioned Flora, hearing her voice.
“Yes, yes, Stella.” she said as Chatta flies up to her. “Your best friend, Miss Solaria for a record of 12 consecutive terms, Miss Fashionista!”
“Flora!” Chatta called out from inside the creature. “Flora, we’re here!”
“Stella and the pixies are alive!” Bloom exclaimed as she, Zara and Flora fly away from the creature’s grasp. “They’re trapped inside the monster but they’re alive.”
“Get us out girls.” said Stella. “It’s not exactly luxury in here, you know.” The creature then shakes with Stella inside. “Careful.”
“And we will!” said Zara.
“How’s Piff?” Musa asked Aisha. Piff continues to toss and turn in Aisha’s lap.
“She keeps having nightmares….wait a second.” said Aisha. “Why didn’t we think of this before?” She brings Piff close to her. “Where are you? Where are you?”
The Winx continued fighting the creature as Musa joins them, growling in anger. The creature used its tentacle to knock Musa back. “Are you okay, Musa?” Bloom asked as she and Zara landed.
“I’m a bit shaken up,” said Musa as the twins helped her up. “but otherwise, I think I’m okay.”
“Then, Winx Convergence!” shouted the twins as they, Flora and Tecna combined their magic to deal with the creature.
Still inside the morphix bubble, Piff was able to calm down in Aisha’s hands. “There you are.” she said to Piff. “You’ve been hiding right under my nose the whole time.”
The creature breaks free from Flora’s spell as Stella lets out a small scream from the inside. Aisha then creates a small calming morphix bubble and places Piff inside.
“Done.” said Aisha as her morphix bubble disappears around her. The creature screams, releasing Stella and the pixies as it disappears forever.
“Whee!”
Stella falls to the ground as Digit, Lockette and Glim spot their fairies. “Bloom! Zara!” squealed Lockette as she and Glim fly to their fairies.
“Come here, my little Lockette!” Bloom exclaimed, holding the Pixie of Portals.
“Oh, Glim!” cried Zara, hugging the Pixie of Fireflies.
“How are you, Tune?” Musa asked the Pixie of Etiquette. “Were you scared?”
“What about you?” asked Tune. “Let me have a look.”
“And the next thing you know, bang! We’re inside the monster’s stomach and I said to everyone, ‘Don’t panic. Who brought the cards?’ Luckily, the monster ate Jolly too.” Chatta said to Flora.
“You never change, Chatta.” said Flora, smiling at the pixie of Gossip.
“If only I wasn’t cooped up inside that useless blob, I would have given it a left, then a right.” Digit said to the fairy of technology.
“Look at the bright side, Digit.” said Amore as she hovers next to Stella. “At least we’re all together again.”
“But I’m all dirty.” Stella complained. “I need to freshen up and put on a new dress.”
The next day, the Winx followed their pixies towards the tree of life. “Its all because of the dream eater butterfly?” Tecna questioned Aisha. “I’ve never seen one up close.”
“I’d only heard about it from Professor Palladium’s magic animals class.” said Aisha. “It feeds on people’s nightmares, creating a monster.”
“That’s crazy.” said Stella. “So the monster was created by that?”
“No, Stella.” Bloom said. “That monster was from Piff’s nightmares. The butterfly only made it real by capturing her friends.”
“Remind me to never, ever eat something at night around that animal.” said Zara with a grim look on her face. “You don’t want to see what my brain comes up with.”
“Hey little one.” Stella said to Piff. “Why do you have such awful dreams? Don’t have such heavy meals at night.”
Piff babbles to Chatta, telling her what happened. “Piff says her biscuits weren’t heavy at all.” Chatta translated.
“My advice Piff,” Zara said to the pixie of dreams who turns to her. “limit on how many biscuits you eat before going to sleep. You may never know what kind of dreams you’ll have.”
Piff nodded in understanding, then babbles her thanks, knowing that her best friend’s fairy was looking out for her best interests. “Now, follow me girls.” said Ninfea as she shows the Winx what was behind her. “The tree is ready to answer all your questions.”
“This is it.” said Bloom and Zara, looking up at the tree. “This is the life tree.”
Flora starts flying towards the tree, placing her hands on its trunk. “It’s so beautiful and inside, lies all the power of the magic dimension.” she said, then turns to Ninfea. “Light and Darkness in perfect harmony.”
“Yin and yang.” said Zara, knowing exactly what Flora was talking about.
“For each world, there’s a different branch.” Ninfea said to Flora. “And each leaf represents a specific fairy.” She then shows the fairy of nature a branch. “That’s the earth’s branch. It is telling us that there is a gem about to bloom after so many years. The only gem, quite possibly the last.”
“But, where is it right at this moment, Ninfea?” asked the twins. “Does the tree know where it is?” Ninfea takes Flora’s hand, letting the tree tell her where the last earth fairy is.
“She’s…..she’s in Gardenia.” gasped Flora. “Bloom, Zara, the new earth fairy lives in Gardenia.”
“Gardenia?” the twins asked. “The earth fairy was born in our city?”
“This is a sign!” said Aisha.
“It’s probably just a coincidence.” said Tecna.
“Or incredible luck.” commented Stella.
“Whatever it is, we’re ready to leave.” said Bloom.
“I’m just gonna to come out and finally say it! This….this is going to be fun.” Zara said as a smile appears on her face as she starts pointing to her own sister. “This is going to be really fun on my part.”
“Zara….” Bloom warns her twin as her face starts to turn a little pink.
“What, Bloom? I haven’t said anything about him yet, let alone saying his name out loud.” Zara tells her twin, then gestures to their best friends. “But eventually they’ll find out who he is anyway since we’re going to earth.”
“Him?” Stella asked, her curiosity getting the best of her. “Who’s him?”
“Oh….you’ll meet him soon enough, Stella.” said Zara, grinning at the blonde as Bloom’s face starts to turn a deep shade of red.
“No, she won’t and neither will Sky.” said Bloom.
“Liar!” shrieked Zara, causing Bloom to chase her as the former chaotically laughs, dodging her twin’s attempts to tackle her to the ground. The others rolled their eyes, knowing that Bloom would never catch her twin.
“We’ll come with you.” said Amore.
“No, little ones.” Bloom said to the pixie of love. “This mission could be very dangerous. But we promise to come back soon so we could all be together again.”
“Just when we finally each other.” whined Amore.
“We have a special bond.” Stella reminded her pixie. “We’re never really apart.”
“I’ll make you a deal, Glim.” Zara said to her pixie. “I’ll take some pictures of the fireflies we have on earth and once we come back, you can take a look.”
Glim happily babbles as her stomach glows excitedly. She had never seen fireflies from earth before and couldn’t wait to see the pictures. “Promise me you’ll come back safe and sound from this mission.” said Tune.
“Well, I’ll definitely do my best.” Musa said.
“And when we come back, we’ll be bringing another fairy with us.” said the twins.
“Ooh…..” said the pixies, looking forward to having another fairy come to Alfea.
“This is wonderful news for us.” Chatta said to the others. “Because it means that another pixie will discover the magic bond. The bond that binds us to you.”
“And who will she be?” Amore asked.
“Um, calculating the data statistically…..” said Digit as she does the odds.
“The bond has nothing to do with numbers and probabilities, but with the heart.” Tune said to Digit.
“Whoever the lucky pixie will be, we’ll come back soon to introduce you to the new fairy.” Bloom assures their pixies. “The last fairy on earth.”
“Is that a promise?” asked Lockette as she and Glim looked at their fairies.
“That’s a promise.” said the twins. “Winx honor. See you soon.”
Ninfea and the pixies waved goodbye as the Winx take off towards Alfea.
Chapter 82: The Last Fairy of Earth
Chapter Text
The Winx were now in Bloom and Zara’s hometown of Gardenia. “The universe is an awfully big place to try and find someone.” commented Stella as earth came into view. “Planet earth is pretty vast too. Even for a town like Gardenia can seem large when you’re looking for someone you’ve never seen before.”
“Says the fairy who landed in Gardenia three years ago.” said Zara, causing Stella to smack her in the arm. “Ow, Stella! Only Bloom gets to do that to me.”
The Winx then stood outside of the twins’ adoptive home. Inside, Mike was reading the newspaper while Vanessa as placing a pot of roses on the shelf when they heard the doorbell ring. “Hmm?”
“You expecting someone?” Mike asked Vanessa.
“No.” replied Vanessa as she walks to the door. “Who can it be?” She then opens the door. “Yes?”
Musa walks in with her bags. “Hiya!” Stella greeted Vanessa as the Winx walked inside.
“But…girls.” said Vanessa as Kiko and Lavender hopped onto her head, giggling, happy to be back in Gardenia.
“Can we leave our bags here?” asked Stella as Vanessa closed the door. “I’m exhausted.”
“Um…..”
“Mom!” exclaimed Bloom and Zara as they hugged their adoptive mother.
“It’s so good to see the both of you again.” Vanessa said as she returns their hug. Mike starts laughing as he hears his adoptive daughters voices when the man trips over someone’s luggage.
“I’ve never seen so much luggage.” said Mike.
“Dad!” said the twins, hugging him as well, causing him to stumble back a bit.
“Oh!” Mike cried out, hitting the ground.
“So, what brings you girls here?” asked Vanessa.
“Oh, nothing really.” Stella begins to say. “We have to find this fairy, and make humans believe in magic. This place is a little drab and the furniture. I’d liven up the walls with some color like rockin’ raspberry.”
“Stop right there, miss fashionista.” said Zara, facepalming herself. “You know it’s too early for me to start chasing you around Gardenia.”
“A fairy? Here in Gardenia?” questioned Vanessa.
“Actually, it’s a girl who doesn’t know that she’s the last fairy on earth.” Flora explained to Vanessa. “And she’s in danger of being caught.”
“Yes, by four evil wizards.” Tecna continued. “Sooner we get magic back on earth, the better.”
“Where did Kiko and Lavender go?” the twins asked, looking for their bunnies.
“They were a minute ago.” said Aisha. Suddenly, the luggage started shaking and both bunnies popped out. Kiko started to be a little dramatic as his hands went to his throat. Lavender, on the other hand, went straight for Zara’s legs.
Musa and Flora started laughing at Kiko’s dramatic performance. “There they are.” said Musa.
“Oh Kiko.” said Bloom, hugging her blue bunny.
“Come here, Lavender.” said Zara, picking up her purple bunny.
Both bunnies sighed happily in their owners arms. “Bloom, Zara, girls, we’re so happy you’ve come for a visit.” said Vanessa.
“After Kiko and Lavender helps you out with your luggage, we can spend some time together.” said Mike.
“Oh! Hmm.” said the bunnies. Everyone started laughing, knowing full well that they weren’t going to force both bunnies to take their luggage.
Later that day, Bloom came out of the bathroom and Stella went in. When Mike goes to try the door, he realized that someone was already in there. He then goes into the kitchen, looking for a snack when he opens the fridge to see that it was bare.
“Huh?”
He then tries the bathroom again and the door was locked. Mike was reading the newspaper, when he looks up from the paper to see that the hallway was being taken over by one of Flora’s plants. Flora gasps, realizing what she was doing.
In the kitchen, Mike was helping Vanessa with the dishes. “Mike, are you worried that the girls aren’t going to finish their mission in time?” she asked.
“Huh? In time for what?” he asked, looking over his shoulder.
“I mean, before you lose your sanity.” said Vanessa.
“Playing host to seven fairies would put a strain on anyone.” said Mike. “For instance, the other morning, I was shaving….”
[Flashback]
Mike was in the bathroom, shaving his face when suddenly music was heard with the base turned all the way up. He started screaming when Vanessa ran towards the bathroom.
“What is that?” he asked, coming out of the bathroom and looked at his hair.
“Musa likes to listen to her music full blast in the morning.” Vanessa reminded him, unaware that Stella went into the bathroom. “You keep forgetting.”
“Hm?” said Mike as he hears the bathroom door close behind him.
Laying on her makeshift bed, Musa was listening to her music as Mike knocks on the bathroom door.
“Then there’s Stella’s marathon Intergalactic phone calls.”
Stella was sitting on the edge of the tub, talking to someone. “Prince Sander from planet Voltus?” Stella asked the person she was talking to. “Are you kidding? He’s so sleazy. No, listen to me.” She finally leaves the bathroom, still on the phone. “I know just the guy for you.”
Mike was leaning against the door frame when Tecna walks past him and into the bathroom. “Hm?” Mike said when he sees Tecna close the door.
“And what about the way Aisha rearranged the living room?”
Aisha was in the living room with her workout equipment spread out a bit. “Does it bother you if I work out here, Mike?” Aisha asked him.
“No, go for it.” he tells her, walking over to the couch. “I’ll just watch a bit of TV.”
He then starts looking for the remote, which now had an upgrade.
“Or what Tecna did to the remote.”
“Oh….I forgot to tell you.” Tecna said as she came downstairs. “I updated the remote. The technology on it was so last decade.”
[Flashback ends]
“I’m really happy that the twins and the girls are here, but aside from the increase in household expenses…..” Mike said to Vanessa now that everything was put away. “how long is a man expected to survive living with eight women?”
“It’s just temporary, Mike.” said Vanessa, giving her husband a hug. “They’ll be gone soon.”
Both of them were unaware that Bloom, Zara and Flora were behind them, hearing everything they said. Bloom and Flora looked at each other, surprised by the statement as Zara had an idea in mind.
The next day, the Winx were out in Gardenia with several of them holding trays in their hands. “So does that mean, Mike and Vanessa want us out?” Stella asked.
“No it doesn’t, Stella.” said Musa.
“Our mission here on earth might take a long time.” Bloom said. “We’ve got to be careful not to attract the Wizard’s attention. Zara and I think we should behave like real humans.”
“Exactly.” said Zara as they went over to the tables, delivering the items that were on the trays.
“Thanks.” one man said to Bloom as the others followed suit.
“This little job we’ve got should help take the financial burden off Mike and Vanessa.” Flora said to Stella as the latter tried to balance her tray.
“I knew the word ‘job’ would wasn’t going to lead to anything fun.” said Stella. She walks past Flora and Zara, unaware that a piece of paper was on the ground. Soon as she stepped on it, Stella starts to trip when the tray flies out of her hands. It was heading towards a seated customer when she uses her magic to stop it from hitting the woman.
Aisha and Flora sees what was happening when the former tries to help her out. “No magic.” Flora reminds Stella, who sighs in defeat as the contents from the tray dumps onto the female costumer.
The others groaned as the woman screamed and growled from her seat. “Sorry.” said Stella, already feeling guilty about it.
“I’m sorry.” Bloom said to the manager as Zara started bowing apologetically. “But we are trainees after all.”
“That’s right.” said Zara. “We’re very sorry.”
“All right, well your training is over.” said the manager, pointing the Winx out. The man who was seated noticed that Stella had used magic.
The Winx tried another job at a café. Stella was drying off one of the plates when it fell out of her hands. Aisha and Flora were sweeping up the plate pieces.
“Did you see that purple outfit?” one Gardenia citizen asked her friend as they stood outside the store.
“I have one in orange.” she tells her.
The Winx were now helping other customers with their shopping. “Looking for a gift for my girlfriend….uh, my mom.” a man said to Bloom and Zara.
The manager of the store walked over to the dressing room to see that Stella was trying on clothes and accessories rather than trying to help sell them. “Out!” shouted the manager, firing the Winx.
“I told you, Bloom.” said Zara as they walked past the manager. “Someone should’ve kept a closer eye on her while helping customers.”
Now the Winx were bike couriers. Tecna rides past the man from the outdoor restaurant, causing several pages of his newspaper to fly out of his hand. As the Winx continued to deliver packages, things were not looking up for them.
At the park, the Winx decided to gather their thoughts. “It’s so hard to hang onto a job here.” said Tecna. “Especially when you can’t use any magic.”
“Come on, maybe all we can do is give a little more.” said the twins, causing Stella to glare at them.
“A little more?” she questioned. “We did our best. We’re good at being fairies and that’s all. What’s the point?”
“That I should start chasing you all around Gardenia.” said Zara. “That’ll at least make me feel better.” Just then, Tecna’s phone starts beeping and soon as she answered, Timmy appears.
“Tecna.” he said, greeting his girlfriend. “Tecna. Are you there?”
“Timmy, what a surprise!” exclaimed Tecna.
“Actually, I’m not the only surprise.” said Timmy as the others appeared behind him, waving to the girls.
“Hi, girls.”
“Riven!” said Musa.
“Brandon, honey. I miss you so much.” said Stella. “They’re making me work so hard.”
“Whiner.” muttered Zara as Sky and Xander stepped forward.
“Uh, Bloom, Zara?” they both said. “Hi, can you hear us?”
“Yes, you two.” Bloom said as she and Zara ran behind the bench.
“So, how’s the fairy quest going?” asked Sky.
“Unfortunately, we havent made any progress and until we find her, I’m afraid we can’t return to Alfea.” said Bloom. The Specialists and Nabu were downhearted as they hear this, knowing their mission.
“Well, I’m sure you all are doing your best.” said Sky.
“Have you found any evidence, indicating the presence of Orgon’s wizards?” Nabu asked.
“No, Nabu.” said Aisha. “Luckily, they seemed to have disappeared as quickly as they appeared.”
“Otherwise, Zara would have had a vision by now.” said Musa.
“I havent had a vision yet.” Zara said, reading the look on Xander’s face. “So, we’re still waiting on what my dragon is sensing.”
“Yeah, so it’s nice to know that you’re still thinking about us.” said Flora.
“Well, the fact is we’d love to be there with you.” said Helia.
“Sky, when do you think we’ll be able to see each other again?” Bloom asked when out of nowhere Zara started to have a vision from her dragon. Zara’s facial expression was confused during the vision.
“Um….” Sky said as he and the others see the look on Zara’s face as she snaps out of her vision induced state. “Sooner than you think.”
“What do you mean?” she questioned.
“He means that it’s time to go.” said Riven, remembering the cover story that Faragonda had laid out for them. “We just wanted to say a quick hi.”
“Get back to us soon?” asked Musa.
“All right. Take care.” said Timmy and he ended the call.
“Sometimes a little contact is worse than no contact at all.” Bloom said to the others. “You just end up missing them more.”
“Well, Sky did say that we might see them sooner than we think.” said Zara.
The Winx then turned to Zara. “You had a vision, didn’t you?” asked Bloom.
“Yeah, and?”
“Tell us.” the others demanded.
“For the record, I just want to be clear and say that it was the weirdest vision I’ve ever gotten so far this year from my dragon.” Zara begins to say as she waved her hands.
“Get on with it, Zara.” Stella said, impatiently as she gets into Zara’s face.
“Okay, okay! No need to get all in my personal space, Stella.” said Zara, leaning away from her. “The boys are coming to Gardenia. I don’t know when, but I do know that they were sent by Faragonda and not Saladin this time.”
“Why would she do that?” asked Tecna.
“Your guess is as good as my dragon’s right now, Tecna.” she tells her. “Lucky for us, I’ll be able to sense if the boys decide to come near us or not.”
“Any takers on how long Zara will sense the boys once they get here?” Aisha asked as the girls start making bets.
“Excuse me.” said the man from the café as he walks towards the Winx. “I happened upon you girls several times today and I couldn’t help but wonder….you’re looking for work, right?”
“Well, we’ve tried to work.” replied Aisha.
“I think I can help you.” he said. “Let me introduce myself. I’m Mr. Rooney.”
Back at the house, the Winx told Vanessa what happened at the park. “Do you know believe our luck?” the twins asked Vanessa as they hugged her. “Mr. Rooney.”
“What’s going on?” Mike asked, entering the hall.
“The girls got a job at Rooney’s.” Vanessa said, sharing the news. “The biggest toy store in Gardenia.”
“Right.” said Musa. “He told us that he was impressed by our goodwill and team spirit.”
“Wow! That’s great news.” exclaimed Mike.
“Sure, unless of course Stella ruins it for us again by making us all late.” complained Aisha.
“I’m ready, I’m ready.” Stella said as she comes out of the bathroom. “Which hairdo should I go with for my first day at work?”
“You’ll see.” said Bloom, turning to Vanessa as Zara nodded. “It’ll be great. This is a dream job for us.” Once Stella had finally finished getting ready, the Winx were out the door and was in the basement of the toy store.
“Great, you say? And you, standing there, nodding in agreement?” Tecna questioned the twins as Stella and Flora carried a box. “Bloom, Zara, I got to admit. I prefer the ancestral witches pessimism to your optimism.”
“Yeah, sorting stock wasn’t my idea of a dream job.” Stella said as the bottom of the box she and Flora were holding ripped open.
“Welcome to having your first real job, girls.” said Zara as the contents of the box fell to the floor. “You’ll be learning what it’s like to gain actual work experience as well as getting paid.”
“You’re kidding right?” asked Stella, giving her a ‘Are you crazy’ look.
“Wanna buy clothes here in Gardenia or walk around in your birthday suit, Stella?” Zara asked, causing Stella’s eyes to widen in fear and shakes her head at the second option. “Then get to work if you really want those clothes and help out my parents.”
“Okay, okay.” said Stella as she helps Flora with the box.
“Plus, its temporary.” added Tecna. “And we only get paid a few bucks an hour.”
“We agree girls.” Bloom and Zara said as they went over to Flora and Stella. “But even though it’s not that much fun, we need this job.”
Flora looks at the stuffed animals that were on the ground. “These little stuffed animals are so beautiful.” she said, picking one up. “It’s such a shame they’re going to end up in the incinerator. Just because they’re flawed.”
Using her magic, Flora casts a spell to bring the stuffed animal that she held in her hand to life. The stuffed cat breathes its first breath as it gazes onto Flora. It then suddenly grew fairy wings on its back and starts flying around the basement.
“Aww!”
“Look how cute he is.”
“You should get one too.” suggested Flora as she brings the other stuffed animals to life.
Every stuffed animal was brought to life and grew fairy wings. “You’re so funny.” Musa said as a stuffed bear made his way towards her.
A poodle made her way to Stella, causing her to squeal. “Oh…you’re tickling me.” Stella tells the poodle.
“Thanks to Flora’s magic, they won’t be destroyed.” said Aisha as a bunny stuffed animal flies to her. “They’re alive and they have wings.”
“How sweet.” said Tecna as she held a duckling.
Flying towards the twins were a lamb and a goose. “Hi!” said the twins as they hugged the two.
The stuffed animals continued to fly around above the Winx, happy to roam free. “How are we going to look after all of them?” Bloom asked.
“Because we’re a little concerned.” said Zara.
“All they need is someone to love them.” said Flora, scratching under the kitten’s face. “They’re so adorable, I’m sure it won’t be a problem.”
“Girls!” Mr. Rooney called out as Tecna and Zara looked to see that he was coming. “How’s the work coming along?”
“Mr. Rooney’s coming back!” said Tecna.
“Quick! Do something!” said Zara.
“Oh no! There’s no time to hide them.” Aisha said.
“No, but we can move them.” said Bloom, gesturing to Zara. Combining their magic, the twins sent out a wave.
“Come on, little ones.” the twins said, thinking of the one place they could hide them.
At the house, the animals arrived with the boxes in the twins’ room. Back at the store, Mr. Rooney was impressed by their work. “Great job, girls.” he said to the Winx. “I can’t believe you cleared all those stuffed animals out of my store room.”
“Well, that’s teamwork.” said Bloom.
“I want to reward you.” said Mr. Rooney. “You deserve a little extra for commitment.”
The Winx cheered as they hear it. Once they were back at the house, they see that the stuffed animals escaped the twins’ room.
“Uh-oh.” said Stella.
“Maybe it’s a bit early to celebrate.” Musa said to Bloom and Zara. Mike’s allergies start acting up as a cat flies past him. In the kitchen, Kiko spots Aisha’s bunny. Lavender rolls her eyes at him, knowing that it won’t end well.
Aisha’s bunny looks up to see both bunnies as Kiko hops down from the table, hoping to catch her when she flies away. Aisha starts laughing when the little bunny flies into her arms again. Kiko sits up, arms crossed as Bloom, Zara and Lavender stood behind him.
“Poor Kiko.” said Bloom as she picks him up while Zara picks up Lavender. “Are you jealous?”
“Looks like he is.” said Zara as Lavender cuddles into her arms. Just then, the twins heard Mike sneeze.
“What are we going to do with all of them?” they asked as Mike sneezes again. Tecna and Musa rounded up the last of what the flying stuffed animals, then sit on top of the box when a few of them escaped.
Outside of the house, Mitzi was walking by. “Huh?” she said, hearing something coming from the house. “How many pets do they have in there? Are they running a zoo or what?”
“We couldn’t let them end up in the incinerator.” the twins explained to their adoptive parents.
“Well, they are incredibly cute.” commented Vanessa. Mike sighs as Aisha’s bunny flies past him and lands in front of Kiko.
“With all these pets, we could open up a fairy pet shop.” said Bloom.
“Yeah.” said Zara. Aisha’s bunny looks over her shoulder at Kiko, winking at him.
“It’ll give us a job that allows to get magic back into people’s lives.” said Bloom. “And we could still look for the fairy.”
“What do you think?” Zara asked.
“Bloom, Zara, that’s a marvelous idea.” said Vanessa, loving the idea. “How could anyone not love these pets?”
“Achoo!” shouted Mike, sneezing in reply. “Achoo! Not if my allergies have anything to say about it. Achoo!”
“No wonder you’d let us get Kiko and Lavender.” said Zara, handing him a tissue.
In downtown Gardenia, Vanessa helped the Winx get a store. “The loft is very big.” said the realtor. “And I’m sure that an apartment on the upper floor will be more to your liking.” He then gives them the tour. “What do you think?”
“It’s really nice.” said Vanessa.
“And what a wonderful view.” said Musa as she and Flora looked out the window.
“It’s huge! It’s awesome!”
Aisha starts running around as Zara and Bloom were smiling. “Thanks, Vanessa.” said Flora. “It means a lot to us.”
“We’ll pay back every cent you gave us.” Bloom said. “Promise!”
“Now, try to focus on the job ahead.” Vanessa reminded them. “There’s a lot of work to do.”
“Don’t worry. We got this.” said Zara.
“I can’t wait to start.” said Aisha.
The Winx got started by cleaning the empty space. As Aisha and Musa were on windows and floors, Stella was directing the movers on the furniture. Vanessa and Zara were wiping down the counter while Bloom was helping Flora with the flowers. Tecna was able to do the finishing touches by plugging in the lights.
“We’ll give the pets to anyone who love them.” said Bloom as she walks over to the register with Zara behind it. “We’ll also sell you what you all you need for your animals care. So, let’s go over our duties. Stella will take care of the pets appearance with shampoos, blow drying and setting. And of course, a clothing line that she designed herself.”
“I like it.” Zara told Stella. “Very stylish.”
“Flora will be in charge of the pets’ health, diet and wellbeing.”
“Because not only will Flora monitor that, she also makes sure that Lavender and Kiko are the correct weight they should be for being bunnies.” said Zara as the fairy pets started eating.
“Aisha will be in charge of getting them in top physical shape.” said Bloom as a koala went through an obstacle course.
“Move it, move it, move it!” Aisha cheered.
“Somehow that one reminds me of field day when we were little.” Zara said to Bloom as the koala came out of the tunnel.
“The pets will learn how to dance and sing, although not with words,” said Bloom, turning towards a stage where the pets were singing and dancing. “thanks to the musical talents of Musa.”
Musa used her magic to give a bear and porcupine some headsets. “Tecna will be in charge of our website, which will feature a virtual shop window and updates on the shop and pet adoptions.”
“But what about you and me, Bloom?” asked Zara. “What’s our job?”
“Glad you asked.” she tells her, as a smile appears across her face. “Finally, Zara and I will welcome the clients, inform them of our services and book appointments.”
“Sweet.” said Zara.
Outside of the shop, Bloom and Zara pulled on the white sheet, revealing the sign to their shop. The next day, people were passing by the shop. “The shop’s drawing some attention, but people just don’t seem interested.” said Flora.
“Wait until they get a closer look at our fairy pets.” Tecna said. “That’ll change their minds.”
“I hope so.” said Musa. “Humans find it so hard to believe in magic.”
“Hey, don’t you have a martial arts thing coming up?” asked Bloom, giving her twin a knowing look. The Winx turned to the youngest twin, looking confused.
“Thing? What martial arts thing?” Zara asked Bloom as she walks over to the window. “I don’t have a martial arts thing that’s coming up.”
“Yes you do. You know exactly what I’m talking about, Zara.” Bloom tells her and suddenly Zara remembers.
“Oh….that thing. Yeah, I’m not doing it.” said Zara, looking out the window. “I haven’t participated in it for the past three years and you know that. Besides, I’m focused on earning my red and black belt this year that doing that.”
“What martial arts thing?” their friends asked.
“It’s nothing….don’t worry your pretty fairy heads about it, girls.” Zara said, still looking out the window as she calmly waves them off. “Don’t even think about telling them, Bloom.”
“You’ll tell us, right?” asked Flora as Bloom nodded behind her sister’s back before getting back on topic.
“I bet we draw quite a few people at the opening and not because of magic.” said Bloom.
“But through the power of advertising.” said Stella. Just then, a girl walking her dog looks into the window, catching the eye of Zara and the others. Zara waves at the girl, who then waves back.
Her dog starts barking, causing her to crouch down and take a closer look at the fairy pets in the window. “Sorry, we’re not ready for the big reveal just yet.” Stella said to the girl outside, then pulls Zara away from the window and closed the curtain.
“Whatever.” she said, falling onto the ground. Both the poodle and Zara went back to the curtain, causing the girl to react to the poodle.
“Hi there. You’re a special little guy, aren’t you?” said the girl, then looks up at Zara. “Is that one yours?”
“No. My sister and I have bunnies because of our dad’s allergy.” said Zara, smiling as her sixth sense gives her a positive feeling. “But do forgive my blonde friend. I’ll have a word with her later.”
The girl smiles at Zara before turning her attention back to the poodle. “What are you doing here?” she asked the poodle. The poodle starts giving off positive magic, causing the others to react.
“Huh?”
The poodle’s magic pushes the Winx back into the store and the girl leaves with her dog.
Kiko and Lavender sat up, then gasped to see both their owners and the Winx on the floor. “What was that?” Stella asked, rubbing her head as Bloom and Zara scratched their bunnies’ heads.
“A soundwave.” said Tecna. “Less intent, less violent. But I’m sure it’s the same sensation we experienced during the battle at Alfea.”
“Ogron’s wizards are here?” asked Bloom, as they remembered what Orgon and his wizards did to them at Alfea. Walking outside of the store, the Winx looked towards the sky as they searched to see if the Wizards of the Black circle arrived in Gardenia.
Kiko and Lavender followed the Winx out of the store, hiding behind the legs of Bloom and Zara. “There’s no one here, but I can still feel that energy.” said Musa, when she covered her ears. “Oh! But it’s getting weaker by the minute.”
“We know. We’re sensing it too, Musa.” said Zara and Bloom, looking at each other with purpose. “Let’s go!” The twins went down to their bunnies.
“Kiko, you and Lavender look after the pets till we get back.” Bloom said.
“Make sure that they stay out of trouble.” Zara added. Kiko and Lavender saluted, basically telling them that they would do it.
“Come on, girls!” said Stella. “The Winx Club are back in business.”
“Winx Enchantix!”
Both Kiko and Lavender gasped as they watched the girls go into their Enchantix forms.
“Let’s split up!” suggested Bloom. “We’ll find them faster.” The Winx then went into different directions, looking for Ogron and his fellow wizards.
Back at the shop, Kiko and Lavender were inside, protecting the pets when both Musa’s bear and Tecna’s duckling kicked Kiko from behind. He fell forward, landing on his face before getting back up and turning Aisha’s bunny, who was not far behind him. Once again, Lavender rolls her eyes at her brother as Kiko falls in love with her.
Meanwhile, Bloom’s lamb, Zara’s goose and Stella’s poodle puppy were getting into mischief. Lavender turns around to see that they turned on one of the baths, causing the bubbles to appear and overflow the tub. She then rushes over to the tub to try turning off but, couldn’t find the switch through the bubbles.
Walking up to her brother, Lavender taps Kiko on his shoulder, only for him to swat her paw away. Aisha’s bunny happily looks over his shoulder and flies behind him. He turns around to see where his crush was going to see the bubbles coming out of the tub.
Kiko screamed, then turns to Lavender. She gestures to him and then the tub, basically telling her brother that she tried asking him for help, but he swatted her away. Both bunnies looked at the fairy pets flying above them as a couple of them were inside bubbles. Smiling, Kiko and Lavender turned to each other as they hatched a plan.
Rather than cleaning up the mess that the fairy pets created, they decided to join them in the fun. After being in bath bubbles and landing on dance floor to dance, Kiko was then splashed in the face with soap from Aisha’s bunny. He then starts chasing after her, only to land in the tub.
Lavender starts laughing at him as Kiko glares while the fairy pets fly by when he tries to catch the white bunny. Soon as Kiko was airborne, his crush flies away, causing him to hit the outside of the tub and landed on the switch. Bubbles came out of the tub at a fast pace.
Out in Gardenia, the Winx were still searching for the Wizards of the Black circle. In the streets, citizens of Gardenia were shocked to see that there were fairies. “Hope we’re not drawing too much attention.” Flora said to Musa, noticing the looks of people’s faces.
“That magic trail is getting stronger.” said Musa. “This way!”
As Musa and Flora fly over the park, they don’t realize the girl and her dog passing by below. “Go on, Artu!” she said to her dog, letting him off the leash as he runs into the park. “But not too far!”
“The energy’s here.” Musa said to Flora once they were in the park. “But I don’t see Ogron’s wizards anywhere.” Artu was having fun as he ran from his owner, barking. “And they would really stand out.”
Flora then points in a direction to where Artu and his owner were playing. “Let’s go, they’re not here.” said Musa and both girls take off from the park. Everyone in Gardenia were surprised as they looked up towards the sky.
“Look!” said one man as Tecna and Stella flew by.
“Yoohoo!” Stella said to those below before turning to Tecna. “Gosh, they look so tiny from way up here.”
“Please! I’m trying to concentrate, Stella.” said Tecna, getting annoyed. “I think the magic trail is right in front of us.” The girl and Artu were walking through the shopping center, unaware that Tecna and Stella were flying above her. “Ogron’s wizards must be over there. In the shopping center.”
“There’s nothing I can’t find in a shopping center.” said Stella, grinning.
“Look up there!” said a woman inside the shopping center, surprised to see what Stella and Tecna were wearing.
“Wow!” said a child, realizing that he was seeing real fairies.
“Would you look at that?” a man asked the woman next to him. “I wonder what they’re advertising.”
“They’ll do anything to sell products nowadays.” the woman tells him.
“The energy seems to be coming from that direction.” Tecna said to Stella as both of them were hovering over Artu and his owner. The girl kneels beside Artu, petting another dog that was in front her. “But there’s nothing there.”
“Mom? Can I get that, huh?” a little boy asked, pointing to Stella and Tecna, thinking that their Enchantix forms were costumes.
“Sweetie, do you have any idea what a toy like that costs?” his mother said.
“You’re Supergirl, aren’t you?” a man asked, thinking Stella was from the DC World. “Like the one in the comics.”
“After all the battles we fought and won in the magic dimension,” Tecna said, ranting. “we get stuck in a mall with shopping nerds.”
“Hey, what’s wrong with shopping?” asked Stella.
Artu and his owner left the shopping center as they took a bus home. Aisha and the twins were flying above Gardenia. “Wait, Aisha!” said the twins as they pick up the trail. “We sense something.”
“Me too. The trail’s strong and its right below us.” said Aisha.
Zara closes her eyes, trying to get a better sense of where the trail was going. She had a feeling that the trail they were on wasn’t Ogron and his wizards. “Hmm.” said Bloom, taking Zara’s hand as they got closer to traffic. “Yeah, but the problem is where? Do you know which direction the trail is, Zara?”
“Not with this much traffic going on, Bloom.” replied Zara.
“This is useless.” said Aisha, getting lower, unaware that an incoming car was coming towards her. The driver honks their horn, telling her to get out of the way as Aisha turns around.
Bloom and Zara grabbed Aisha, pulling her out of the street as she screams. “If you want to survive earth traffic, you better learn the rules of the road.” Bloom and Zara said to Aisha as she gives out a small chuckle.
“The trail is getting weaker.” said Bloom. “Go towards the bay bridge.”
“Down there, twins!” said Aisha as she spots what seemed to be the Wizards.
“It’s them.” exclaimed Bloom as she and Aisha take off.
“Wait! I don’t think it’s…..” Zara called out after them, but it was too late as Bloom knocks down one of ‘Wizards’.
Both her sister and Aisha were in fight mode when Zara landed. “What’s up with that?” one man asked, looking up after rubbing his head.
“Are you girls shooting a movie?” his friend asked, pointing to their Enchantix forms.
“We’re so sorry.” said Aisha, realizing that she and Bloom had spotted the wrong ones. “We thought you were someone else. We made a mistake.”
“A terrible mistake.” said Bloom.
“Please forgive my sister and my friend.” said Zara, pressing her hands together and bows at the four men.
“Oh….the trail’s vanished.” Bloom said to Zara and Aisha as the three of them take off.
“Huh?”
“Whoa.”
The Winx then regrouped outside of their store. “Guess that’s it girls.” said the twins.
“If Ogron and his wizards were here, we let them get away.” Musa said.
“We sure aren’t very lucky.” said Flora.
“You can say that again.” said Aisha as Zara and Stella looked at the ground, seeing pink liquid coming out of the store.
“This hasn’t been our day.” said Stella, pointing to what was coming out. “Look!”
As the Winx walked into their store, they see that there were bubbles all over the place and the fairy pets flying around. The twins, Stella and Tecna gasped at the mess that was made.
“Kiko!”
“Lavender!”
“What happened here?” the twins asked their bunnies, who came out of the pink suds soaking wet.
“What a mess.” said Musa as she and the others walked inside.
“Girls, I’ve got a feeling that we’re putting in some overtime tonight.” Flora tells them.
“I knew earth was going to be tough, but not this tough.” complained Stella.
Chapter 83: Love and Pet
Chapter Text
It was a rainy day in Gardenia when suddenly a portal appears over by the Bay Bridge, revealing Ogron and his wizards. Sirens were heard as a police car stops in front of the group of wizards. “Gardenia…. what a pathetic place for the last fairy on earth to reside.” said Ogron, staring out towards the city. “Must have been difficult for such a powerful creature to live among this mediocrity. She’ll soon be ours friends and then she’ll wish she was back here again.”
“Hey! You gentlemen need some help, huh?” asked the officer from his car.
“What are you all doing, walking in the pouring rain?” asked the other officer. “You having some car trouble? Need a tow truck?”
Lightning stuck in the distance as the four wizards stood there, glaring at the Gardenia police. “No, but call one anyway.” said Ogron, looking back at Gantlos and gave him a signal. “You’ll need it in a minute.”
Gantlos jumps into the air as he was generating shockwaves from his hands. Landing in front of the police car, he punches the hood of the car, laughing. Both officers were shocked by his strength, becoming fearful of what Gantlos and the others would do next.
“Impossible!” shouted the second officer as both he and the first officer got out of the car to run from the scene.
“No, it’s magic.” said Duman, shapeshifting into a magical hybrid lion.
The officers start backing away as Ogron uses his magic to levitate their car over his head and made it explode. The officers shouted in fear as they take off and away from the Wizards.
“Yes, go!” Ogron called out after the police. “And live in perpetual fear of us!”
At Love and Pet, Tecna was playing a video game where her fairy avatar was fighting against a couple of opponents. “Yes!” she said, having her avatar fight back while Bloom and Zara stood behind her, watching. “This online game is fantastic.”
“Tecna, you’re unbeatable.” said Bloom.
“Even I couldn’t get mine there.” added Zara.
“Thanks, you too.” Tecna said. “But I’m really not that great. The forum guys gave me some tips. They think Tecna is my nickname.”
“You’re amazing.” said Bloom and Zara. “You just got to earth and already you know everything about the internet.”
“Oh yes.” said Tecna. “I found out a computer isn’t just used for work. You can also use it to learn things. Like languages and even play games if you want.”
Just then, her handheld started going off. “Should I be worried?” asked Zara.
“What is it?” asked Bloom.
“It’s an interdimensional modem that keeps me connected to the magic’s net.” Tecna explained. Suddenly, Ginger takes the modem from her hand. “Hey, come back here!”
Unknown to Tecna, Bloom and Zara, Faragonda was watching them from Alfea. “Bring that back right now!”
“Girls? Girls?” Faragonda called out as a camera was looking down at the inside of the store, watching Zara chase after the fairy pet to get back Tecna’s modem “What’s going on?”
“Sorry about that, Miss Faragonda.” said Bloom as she and Tecna popped up.
“I got it! I got it!” Zara said in the background when she crashed into something. “I don’t got it.”
“Bloom, Zara, Tecna.” said Faragonda as Zara came into view with a pain look on her face. “I’m so glad to see you. The connection seems to be working.”
“Yeah….there must have been some disturbance on the line.” said Tecna.
“I almost had it, but that poodle…” Zara said as Bloom starts patting her shoulder. “She’s better than Stella.”
“Miss Faragonda, we think we’ve come up with an idea on earth to help people on earth believe in magic again.” said Bloom.
“I’d love to hear what you have in mind.” she said.
The fairy pets were flying towards Kiko and Lavender who then gave chase after them, hoping that they would calm down. As both bunnies went after the fairy pets, Lavender and Kiko stepped onto the treadmill and started running until they were thrown off. As the fairy pets continued going around the store, making a mess, both bunnies tried their best to make sure that it was cleaned up. That was….until random objects were piled onto both of them.
“Fairy pets.” said Bloom as Zara looks past the computer, seeing the pile. “We’ll get people on earth to adopt them.
“But will they accept magic?” questioned Faragonda.
“We hope.” said Tecna. “You see, this way, humans will be around it on a daily basis. They’ll learn to appreciate it.”
“We open our Love and Pet shop tomorrow.” Bloom said. “Hopefully, all our pets will get adopted soon.”
“Plus, we have to finish off a few things before we finally open our doors.” said Zara.
“But mostly, we hope that the pets wont completely tear our shop to pieces.” Tecna informs Faragonda.
“How is the other mission going? Any signs of the last fairy on earth?” asked Faragonda, then sees Tecna and Bloom glance at Zara.
“No, but we’re still looking.” said Tecna.
“Don’t give up.” Faragonda tells the small trio as she gives the youngest dragon fairy a knowing look. “It won’t be easy, but I know you can do it.”
“Heh-heh.” chuckled a nervous Zara as she places a strand of hair behind her ear.
Above Gardenia in the pouring rain, the Wizards of the Black Circle hovered as they take in the view. “If the fairy falls into the hands of the black circle, then Ogron and his wizards will become the most powerful magicians in the earth dimension. Life would then become unbearable for mankind.”
At her home, the girl and Artu were sleeping when the girl started tossing and turning as a nightmare begins. Sensing her distress, Artu sits up to hear check on her before laying back down.
[Dream begins]
The girl was in a barren forest, looking for something.
“Huh?” she said, looking up into the distance and gasps. A woman who was surrounded in a pale light appears before her. The woman reaches out towards her, causing the girl to be unsure of what to do.
She then reaches out towards the woman’s hand, only for the woman to disappear on her.
[Dream ends]
Lightning flashed outside of the girl’s window as she and Artu continued to slumber. The next day, the Winx were finally getting the shop ready for their grand opening.
“All right, that’s all of them.” said Flora as she places a fairy pet in an enclosure. “Now, no trouble okay? Little children don’t like disobedient pets.” Four out of seven fairy pets started laughing. “Kiko, you and Lavender keep an eye on them for us, okay?”
Kiko was determined to help his sister keep an eye on the fairy pets. Lavender saluted at Flora, but knew deep down that Kiko would start following his crush. As Flora and Musa headed to the front of the store, both bunnies turned around to try and find the fairy pets, only for them to hide behind them.
As they looked behind them, Kiko and Lavender watched as the fairy pets do their own thing and fly above them. “Huh?” said Kiko as both bunnies looked up at the now laughing fairy pets. He then gets out a whistle as Lavender brings out her bunny bo staff. Blowing the whistle, Kiko points to his right while Lavender helps guide them in that direction.
Bloom and Zara were stocking inventory while Aisha was setting up the play area. Tecna was at the front of the store, closing the curtains. “That’s it.” she tells the other Winx.
“Wow, guys.” said Bloom and Zara as they all take one last look around the place. “We did a great job.”
“Everything’s ready.” said Aisha.
“I don’t know, Aisha.” Stella said as they turned to her while she held clothing in her hands. “There’s one thing missing. On earth, they call it the icing on the cake.”
The Winx took their new outfits from Stella and changed into them. “Thanks a lot, Stella.” said Bloom as Zara pulls on her jacket. “These uniforms are perfect.”
“I’m loving mine.” said Zara, giving Stella a huge smile.
“Of course, I designed them.” she tells the twins.
Tecna looks at the clock, seeing that it was time. “Guys, its 9 o’clock.” said Tecna.
“Hurry! Open the doors!” Musa exclaimed. “The first client’s probably waiting outside.”
“Musa’s right.” said Bloom as she goes to open the doors. “On behalf of the Winx Club, Zara and I declare Love and Pets officially opened!” Bloom looks out through the doors to see that no one was there. “But….where is everybody?”
“I don’t know. Maybe it’s too early.” Tecna said to Bloom.
“Don’t panic.” Stella assures Bloom. “Maybe they’re just late. I bet in a few minutes; we’ll be full. You’ll see.”
Three hours late and not one single person came into the store. “Ha!” Kiko shouted as he and Lavender were in the play area with the fairy pets. Both bunnies were able to get them to follow directions and listen to them as they started to dance for the Winx.
After the performance, the fairy pets were tired and out of breath. “Bravo!” said Bloom, clapping for the fairy pets. “That was great.”
“But not a customer in sight.” stated Musa.
“We’re sorry, guys.” the twins said to their friends. “Sometimes things just don’t work out the way you want them too. But all it takes is one customer to spread the word.”
“It’s not fair.” Stella started to complain. “We covered the town in flyers.”
“Maybe we need a fresher, more modern.” said Tecna, brainstorming as an idea came into her head. “Ah-ha!” She then goes over to her computer and starts typing away. “Something like….the Winx Club website.”
“Wow! Our very own website!” said Musa.
“It’ll be a showcase for our pets.” Tecna explained as she starts uploading pictures of the fairy pets. “But it’ll also do another thing. Thanks to my magical touch, people will be able to download their pet directly to their home.”
At the window, a girl was watching the fairy pets when Kiko and Lavender started calling out to the Winx. When they didn’t pay attention, Kiko growled in anger as Lavender decided to throw her bunny bo staff towards the girls.
“Mom, it’s incredible.” the girl said to her mother, who was on the phone. “They got wings!”
“Oh, I’m sorry.” said the girl’s mother. “Could you hold on just a minute. It’s my daughter, you know how kids are. What is it? Call me later.”
“Winged pets, mom!” exclaimed the little girl, showing her mother the fairy pets in the window. “Aren’t they cute?”
“Ellena, please. Winged pets.” her mother said, annoyed by this as she glares at her daughter. “You’ve got enough toys in your room.”
“But they’re not toys.” said Ellena.
“Come on, we’re already late.” said her mother. Ellena sighs as she looks back at one of the fairy pets, then walks back to her mother.
Tecna continued to work on the website while at home, Ellena went on it. “What an awesome website.” she said, scrolling through the fairy pets. “Oh, look at them all! They’re all so adorable. I want them all. How am I going to pick which one? I guess I’ll just close my eyes and press select.”
Appearing on her computer screen was a cute little penguin with a bow in its hair. “That’s it!” said Ellena, happy with her choice and starts downloading the penguin fairy as it appears in her room. “Yes! You’re my pet! It works; it really works.” The penguin fairy flies towards Ellena as it lands in her hand. “Okay, I love you too.”
Suddenly, her mother walks into her room as Ellena was playing with her fairy pet.
“Ellena, what’s all the noise about?” she asked, then sees the penguin fairy in her daughter’s hands. “Well, where did that come from?”
“From my computer.” answered Ellena. “It’s a gift from the Winx Club.”
“Your computer?” questioned her mother.
“Believe me, Mom. It’s the truth.” Ellena tells her.
“Whatever you say, Ellena.” said her mother. “Girls giving out pets over the internet….I thought I’d seen it all.” At the store, the Winx gasped as they watched the penguin disappear from their website.
Just then, the fairy pet that Flora was holding disappears from her arms. Another fairy pet disappears as well while playing with its friend. Another young girl who was in her room downloaded her fairy pet from the website.
More and more children were downloading their fairy pets from the site. “Tecna, if I was Timmy right now, I would kiss you!” said Zara.
“And if you were Timmy, I’d let you.” said Tecna. “But, I’ll settle for a hug.”
“Um, excuse me.” A girl said as she enters the shop.
Bloom turns around to see that the young girl was there. “Hi!” she said, greeting the girl.
“Is the shop open?” asked the young girl. “I just want to look around.”
“Sure! Come on in.” said the twins. “We’re at your disposal.”
“Guys, get ready.” Bloom said, looking back at the others.
One fairy pet was at the starting line, ready to show off to the young girl while its friend was on the obstacle course. “Bravo.” said the girl.
“It’s all thanks to Aisha.” said Bloom. “She’s our pet trainer.”
The girl gasped as a disco ball from above started moving and music started playing. She sees Musa on stage, dancing with the fairy pets. “Wow! They can sing and dance, too?” she asked the twins.
“That’s not all.” said Bloom as she and Zara guided her towards Stella. “They’re also fashionable pets. They’re wearing Stella’s spring collection.”
“They’re adorable.” said the girl.
“That’s why we’re proud of our Fashionista over there.” Zara tells the girl.
“And this is our mini clinic.” Bloom said as she and Zara take the girl over to Flora who was doing a checkup with Lavender. “If your pet has a problem, we can fix them up here.”
Suddenly, a line was forming outside of Love and Pet, causing the Winx to become extremely busy. “Excuse me! Excuse me!” said Bloom, weaving through the crowd with a couple of bottles in her hand.
Zara walks up beside her sister, about to take one of the bottles from her hand. As the twins walked towards the front of the store, a familiar boy recognizes them. “Bloom! Zara!” he called out to them. “Bloom! Zara!”
“Huh?”
“Did you hear something?”
Zara and Bloom turned around to see that Andy was in their store. “Andy?” they asked, shocked to see him.
“Hi, Bloom! Hey Zara. How are you both?” he asked. “I was just passing by; I saw the shop and surprise! Long time, no see.”
“Yeah, it’s been a long time.” said Bloom as she drags Zara with her. “You look great, Andy.”
“Looking good, dude.” added Zara.
“I got contact lenses. I can see perfectly now.” he tells the twins. “And I can see that both of you are gorgeous.”
“Hi, I’m Stella.” Stella said, walking up behind the twins with Musa. “And this is Musa.”
“Hi there.” said Musa.
“This is Andy, an old friend from high school.” said Bloom.
“You could say it.” Andy said to Bloom as Zara calmly started to look at her nails. “You were my girlfriend.”
“Oh my, what a shocker.” said Stella, who fell into Musa’s arms. “Bloom had a boyfriend in high school while Zara didn’t. Help me, Musa. I think I’m going to faint.”
“Big deal.” Bloom said to a dramatic Stella. “I had a boyfriend in high school and Zara didn’t.”
“And it’s going to get even better.” said Zara, smiling as she turns to Stella and Musa. “I can’t wait to see what happens when a certain boy comes around and hears about this.”
“You will never, ever tell him.” Bloom growled through gritted teeth at her twin sister. “I demand it through the sister code.”
“Fine, I swear upon the sister code.” groaned Zara, rolling her eyes.
“What were Bloom and Zara like in high school?” Stella asked Andy. “Tell us.”
“Well, both of them certainly have changed, believe it or not.” said Andy. “Now they’re even more beautiful.”
“I’m in a happy relationship right now, Andy and so is Bloom.” said Zara. “I don’t want ruin that.”
“I understand.” Andy said, nodding then turns to Stella. Listen, me and my band are playing at the fruity music bar. You girls want to come?”
“Sure, we’d love to come.” said Stella, excited to go. “It’s a deal.”
“You’ve become a musician?” asked the twins.
“Uh, yeah. We havent gotten a contract yet, but the cool news is, we had a couple of gigs around town and we even had a few fans.” Andy tells the twins. Later on, Andy was outside of the store with Bloom and Zara.
“See you later then.” said Andy as he walks away. Above Gardenia, Ogron and his Wizards were watching the twins.
“Hm…..” said Ogron, seeing them outside of their store.
In a park, the sky gets dark and the wind starts picking up. Suddenly, a portal opens, causing Nabu and the Specialists to appear in Gardenia. “Awesome landing, Tim!” shouted Riven.
“The portal!” shouted Sky. “Shut it! Hurry!”
“Sky, we have a problem.” said Timmy. “The energy accumulator has gone completely haywire.” The device was then taken out of his hand by the portal when Helia grabs a hold of it. “Thanks, Helia!” Timmy starts closing the portal when suddenly, Xander and Riven were knocked back.
“Timmy!” Sky shouted.
“Yeah! I got it!” exclaimed Timmy, finally closing the portal. “Problem solved. You see, when changing dimension, the particle dematerializer must have automatically reset.”
“Okay, okay…..” said Riven, looking over Timmy’s shoulder with Brandon. “Spare us the details.”
“Just make sure that….that thing can get us back to Magix, preferably intact.” added Brandon as Riven looked up.
“Hey guys.” he then said. “We could fly the owl into Gardenia.”
“But we’d have trouble parking it downtown, Riven.” Brandon reminded him. “This is a secret mission.”
“Exactly.” said Sky. “We’re here to protect the girls from the Black Circle. Not fly around to attract attention.
“To which, one out of seven fairies possibly knows that we’re here.” Xander stated.
“You know, Xander, I hate it when your girlfriend has her dragon visions.” Riven said to the templar. “Always makes things more complicated.”
“You know that she can’t control what her dragon shows her.” said Xander.
“I know the Winx would rather face this challenge on their own, but we promised Miss Faragonda that we’d help them when they needed it.” said Helia.
“We have to try and go unnoticed.” Timmy tells them as they came out of the bushes.
“I think we may have to rethink our plans.” said Nabu, looking over his shoulder to see that a crowd was gathering. A boy laughs as he points towards the seven boys.
“Hey, what are you staring at?” asked Riven.
“You.” said one girl who past him and the others with her friend not far behind, taking a picture of Riven in his specialist uniform.
“Well guys, I don’t know about you.” Brandon said. “But I get the feeling that we’re not blending in.” The crowd starts laughing, knowing that Nabu and the Specialists weren’t from Gardenia.
They walked down the street, trying to find the Winx. “Man, havent they ever seen a specialist?” Riven asked. “I hate this place. We’re not going to stay long, right?”
“We’ll stay as long as the Winx need us.” Sky tells him. “We’ll have to find a place to set up operations.”
“How?” questioned Timmy. “The money we use on Magix is worth nothing here.”
“Timmy, I’m the king of Eraklyon.” Sky said. “I don’t think anyone would deny shelter to a king.”
Once the boys had found a place, Sky places a ring on the counter. “Sky wait.” said Brandon, seeing the ring. “You can’t pawn that. It’s the seal of Eraklyon. It’s way too valuable.”
“It’s the only thing we have that’ll get us some money.” said Sky as Xander shakes his head in shame. “Unless you want to sleep in the street tonight.”
“Sky, get the best price.” suggested Riven. “Don’t let him cheat you.”
The man behind the window takes a closer look at Sky’s ring before taking out what he believes it was worth. “That’s it.” he said to the boys. “Take it or leave it. And remember what I said. If you don’t come back and redeem it in a month, I’ll sell it all right.”
“You can count out it.” said Sky as he and the others left the shop.
At the music bar, Andy and his band were playing on stage while the Winx were in the crowd.
“You know, your friends are really great.” said Musa.
“Uh-huh.” said Zara.
“My band: Mark on guitar and on drums, we have Leo.” Andy said to the audience.
Musa handed one of the fairy pets to Bloom and starts heading towards the stage. “Hey, Mark! Great solo.” Musa said as he walks off stage. “You should teach it to me sometime.”
“Yeah, okay.” said Mark, willing to teach her. “It might be a bit complicated. You ever played guitar before?”
“May I?” she asked, taking the guitar from him.
“Musa! Show him what you got!” shouted Stella as she wraps her arms around the twins’ shoulders. Musa starts playing Mark’s guitar, shocking the three boys behind her.
“Nice axe, but I’ve seen better on Magix.” said Musa, returning the guitar.
“Magix?” Mark asked as Musa walks away. “What’s that? A new guitar shop?”
Hiding behind a menu, Riven looked up in anger. “Okay, that’s it!” he growled, watching Musa walk back to the Winx as he and the others were pretending to read the menu. “I’ve had it.”
“Would you relax?” asked Brandon. “You’re going to blow our cover.”
“Yeah, come on, Riven.” said Sky, then turns to see Bloom standing by Andy. “Bloom?”
“Zara?” asked Xander, seeing her standing by Bloom and Andy.
Both boys watched as Bloom kisses Andy on the cheek while Zara gives him a handshake. “Bye!” the twins said, walking away from him.
Sky and Xander started to become jealous. Just as they were about to stand up, Brandon and Riven grabbed a hold of them. “Calm down, both of you.” said Brandon. “Just relax.”
Flora sets down one of the fairy pets. “Kiko, I’m leaving you and Lavender in charge.” she said. “Keep an eye on them.”
Kiko gave a thumbs up while Lavender bowed to Flora. Once both bunnies turned around, the fairy pets had already taken off. “Delicious.” said Tecna.
“Zara and I knew you’d like it.” said Bloom. “It’s a strawberry smoothie. And how do you like the fruit salad?”
“It’s so tasty and I love the colors.” said Flora. “There’s nothing like this in Magix.”
“You’re right.” Bloom said as Zara nodded. “Fruit is an all-natural magic.”
“Yeah, and it’s all great for your skin and hair too.” said Stella.
“Bartender, another round of smoothies please.”
“You got it.” said the bartender, then turns to Artu and his owner. “Roxy, seven more smoothies please.”
“Coming right up, dad.” said Roxy, popping up from behind the counter in her waitress uniform.
“I’ll have strawberry and cream and make it a double.” said Stella.
“Don’t overdo it, Stella.” warned Tecna as Zara takes a sip of her Mango Apple smoothie.
“But its for my hair,” Stella tells her as she flips it. “So, it’ll be even more beautiful and shiny.”
“Wow.” said Roxy. “Sounds like someone is full of herself.”
“Wake up, Roxy!” her father shouted. “Get those smoothies coming.”
Mark and his band were playing another set when Bloom and Stella were getting Musa on stage. “Come on, Musa! Get up there!” said Bloom.
“Bloom! Don’t pressure her like that!” Zara called out to her sister.
“Stop!” Musa said.
“Seriously, you’re awesome!” said Stella.
“Let me hear you, Fruity Music bar!” said Andy as Bloom and Stella pushed Musa on stage. “I’m Andy and this is….the great Musa!”
“Oh, come on!” said Riven, seeing his girlfriend on stage with Andy.
Artu was watching from behind the counter when he senses something negative then begins growling and barking. “Roxy! Roxy!” shouted Roxy’s father, wanting her to calm down Artu.
“Quiet, Artu.” she says to her dog. “What’s gotten into you?”
“Roxy, what is that dog doing here?” he asked his daughter.
“Its okay, Dad.” said Roxy, calming Artu, unaware that she was using her fairy magic on him. “I’m sure its just the loud music that’s bothering him.”
Just then, Roxy accidently sends her magic trail towards Bloom and Zara. “Stella!” the twins exclaimed.
“Did you feel that too?” asked Stella.
“Absolutely.” said Bloom as Zara turns toward the bar. “We’re sure of it. It’s the magical wave.” Bloom then looks at Zara, who then points to the bar. “Oh, there! But it’s not Ogron’s gang.”
“But if it didn’t come from the wizards, then it must be the fairy we’re looking for.” said Aisha.
“Positive magic.” said Zara, smiling widely.
“Good night.” said one customer, waving his friend off as she leaves the music bar.
“See you later.” she tells him, heading home.
“Now’s our chance.” said Tecna. “Let’s go.”
“Tecna, wait.” Flora tells her. “We cant just walk up to her and tell her she’s the last fairy on earth.”
“I can tell her. You know me.” said Stella. “I’m a people person. Leave it to me, all right.” Just then, someone screams, gaining the Winx’s attention.
“Come on. That way.” said the twins. The Winx looked in the direction of the woman who was at the music bar when Ogron and his wizards appeared above her. “It’s the Wizards of the Black Circle!”
“Winx, Enchantix!”
The Winx went into their Enchantix forms.
“Huh?”
All four wizards looked back to see that the Winx were there. “Get away from her, Ogron!” shouted the twins.
“The Winx! Congratulations! I knew you wouldn’t let us down.” he said, as Anagan sends a magic blast at them. “You led us right to her. After our encounter in Alfea, I was sure you’d leave right away to find the last fairy on earth. And now that you found her, she’s ours for the taking.”
“What?” the woman asked as the Wizards started their spell. “What are you doing?”
She then starts scream as she feels her energy being taken from her body while being taken into the vortex. The strength of the vortex was so powerful that it knocked the Winx back.
“Yes, we’ve got her!” shouted Ogron.
“No, Ogron.” said Anagan, looking up. “I think there’s something wrong.”
“The portal.” Ogron then said. “It’s refusing her.”
The woman came out of the portal, causing the four Wizards to realize that she wasn’t the last fairy. “Let me go!” shouted the woman when Anagan grabs her by the wrist.
“Let her go.” ordered Ogron and Anagan does so. “It’s not her.”
Ogron then hovers over the Winx, growling at them in anger. “You mislead me! Where is the last earth fairy?! Tell me!”
“Ocean of Light!” shouted Stella, sending sun magic towards Ogron.
“No!” shouted Bloom and Zara, but it was too late.
“Listen to your friends.” Ogron said to Stella. “Your powers have no effect on us. With each strike, we get stronger. Don’t forget it.”
He then sends a small blast of magic towards Stella, knocking her back onto the sand. “You think you’re immune to our powers?” asked Bloom.
“Think again, dude.” said Zara.
“Try this one on for size.” the twins then said, releasing orange and blue fire balls at Ogron, causing the ground beneath him to break open. Ogron screams as he falls into the hole.
“Huh?”
Anagan gasps as he and his fellow wizards watch Ogron fall inside. “Great shot, twins.” said Tecna, praising them when they suddenly hear him laughing. “Huh?”
Ogron then emerges from the ground behind Tecna and Musa, then fires back at the Winx in full force. “Luxuriant Ivy!” shouted Flora, creating her ivy in earth’s soil. Every strand of her spell was attacking Anagan, until he grabs them in his hands and wraps them around Flora herself.
“Too slow, try again.” he said to Flora.
Gantlos lands on the ground, sending a shockwave towards Musa and Tecna, sending them back. Flora then breaks free of her spell. “Say goodbye to your wings, fairy.” said Duman as he goes after Flora.
“I sense the boys!” Zara said to the others. “They’re nearby!” True to Zara’s words, Nabu and the specialists arrive with Helia saving Flora from Duman’s attack.
“What?” asked a confused Duman, turning around.
“Helia!” Flora exclaimed.
“Leave my girlfriend alone!” bellowed Helia. Duman transforms into a snake and escaping Helia’s laser glove. Once on the ground, Duman then transforms into a rat, scurrying towards the boys before shapeshifting into a Helia double.
“You mean my girlfriend!” said Duman as he attacks Helia.
“Get away from him! Whichever one you are!” Timmy shouted, then aims his weapon at Duman and Helia.
“Don’t shoot! Its me.” Duman said in Helia’s voice, before shapeshifting into a wolf and attacking Timmy.
Helia then pulls Duman off Timmy with his laser glove while Nabu rushes towards them, spinning his staff. Before he could make his move, Anagan knocks Nabu’s staff out of his hand with a blast. Nabu then casts his invisibility spell before Anagan sent another blast, appearing behind the wizard.
“You’ll have to be a lot faster than that.” Nabu called out to Anagan, who then turns around.
Sending another blast towards Nabu, Anagan amps it up and knocks the young wizard onto the ground. “Your powers are useless, magician.” said Anagan as he stood over Nabu.
Just as he was about to destroy Nabu, Riven blocks Anagan’s attack with his sword. Sky and Xander joined in to help Riven protect Nabu. “You’re pathetic!” shouted Anagan as he jumps back and lands on top of a car. “I’m moving so fast, that it looks like you’re moving in slow motion.”
All three boys jumped onto another car’s rooftop, ready to deal with Anagan when he attacks Riven first by knocking his weapon out of his hand. Gantlos starts lifting the car up with Riven, Sky and Xander still on top.
“Have a nice trip.” he said, throwing the car.
“Enough!” shouted Ogron as Brandon held his sword out towards Duman.
“Huh?”
“Why are we stopping?” asked Anagan. “We’re destroying them.”
“It’s the earth fairy we want.” Ogron reminded his wizards. “Stop wasting time on these insects.”
One by one, all four Wizards of the Black Circle disappeared from sight. “Bloom.” said Sky as he held the oldest twin in his arms.
“Sky!” she said, finally hugging him.
“Zara!” said Xander, bringing the youngest twin close.
“Xander….” she commented as she lean into his touch. The twins then pulled away from their boyfriends.
“What are you doing here?” they asked, knowing that Faragonda had sent them, Nabu and the other specialists.
“I…um….uh……” Sky stammered as he turns to Xander for help.
“Well…..you see….” said Xander, trying to find the words.
“We just, well….you know, we missed you guys.” both boys said to the twins. “So, surprise.”
“Sky! Xander!” said Bloom and Zara.
“What?” they asked. “Aren’t you happy to see us?”
“Stop it!” said the twins. “We know what’s going on!”
“Okay, you two. Listen.” said Sky. “I know that neither of you are going to like this, but you guys are going to need all the help you can get if you’re taking on the Wizards of the Black Circle.”
“Sky, you just don’t think that we can handle them, do you?” Bloom asked. “Well, for your information, this is our mission and we were doing just fine.”
“Yeah, right.” said Riven.
“Hi-yah!” shouted Zara as she kicks him in his back.
“Whoa!” Riven said, falling to his knees.
“Totally worth it.” said Musa, hi-fiving Zara.
“Sky, we appreciate what you’re doing.” Bloom said to her boyfriend. “But if you don’t trust us, now’s the time to tell us.”
“Wanna try and explain to me why my dragon gave me the weirdest vision?” Zara asked Xander.
“We trust you too much.” Riven said to the twins. “Who are those guys at the club?”
“Riven?” asked Musa, confused by his question.
“What are you talking about?” asked Bloom and Zara.
“Come on, Bloom.” said Sky.
“You know exactly what we’re talking about.” said Xander.
“Don’t tell us that you’re denying it.” they both said. “That Andy guy.”
“What?” asked Bloom. “You’ve been spying on us?”
“That explains my weird vision.” said Zara, turning to the others.
“Well, we….” said Sky.
“I cant believe you’d do this.” Bloom said, angrily.
“Stella! You’re in luck!” Zara said, matching her sister’s tone. “I’ll be chasing someone new this year.”
“We thought both of you knew us better than that.” said the twins, glaring at their boyfriends. “What’s worse is that we thought we knew you.”
“Twins….” said Sky as Bloom and Zara turned their backs on them. “if you’d just let Xander and I explain, we’ll…..”
“Great, just great.” said Xander.
“Uh, let them go.” Riven tells him. “Tomorrow, they’ll have forgotten all about it.”
“Riven, please.” Sky begged. “Just stop talking.”
Both the boys and the Winx went their separate ways with Nabu and Aisha looking over their shoulders at each other.
Chapter 84: Mitzi's Present
Chapter Text
The next day, the Winx were flying over Gardenia, searching for the fairy. "We've looked enough for today." Bloom said to the others. "Let's head back home, girls. Somewhere down there is the last fairy on earth. Gardenia has never looked bigger to me."
"Too big." commented Musa. "Ogron could find her before us."
"I'm sure we'll find her first." said Tecna. "We need to spot that magic trail, so keep your eyes open."
"We may want to tell Stella that." said Aisha as they all turned around to see Stella was sleeping while flying while Zara was trying to guide her.
"Oh no! Wake up, Stella!" Bloom called out, waking up the Solarian Princess first from her sleep flight.
"Huh? Is breakfast ready?" Stella asked, opening her tired eyes when she suddenly crashes through a tree and was about to hit a car.
"Stella, you fell asleep again." scolded Flora.
"My arms hurt from trying to keep her steady." Zara whined to Bloom.
"And I appreciate that you did it, Zara." said Bloom, giving her twin a smile.
"These patrols are killing me." said Stella. "Plus, I'm still upset about the argument we had with the boys. I'm too stressed out."
"Stop complaining, Stella and concentrate." Flora tells her and the Winx started flying again over Gardenia.
"Hey Mary! Wait up!" a man called out, trying to catch up with his friend as the Winx continued patrolling.
"I love earth. It's so alive." said Flora.
Down below in the streets, a homeless man comes out of his cardboard box home. "I wonder what it was like when Fairies ruled it." said Musa.
"We don't know." said Bloom and Zara. "But since they disappeared, there's been a lack of harmony." The Winx then landed on top of a building.
"And now the world's unbalanced." said Bloom.
"Happiness is not a matter of intensity but of balance, order, rhythm and harmony." quoted Zara.
"I don't get it." Tecna said to her.
"I admit, it's not a good one Tecna." Zara said, stretching her arms. "But it's the best quote that I can come up with on such short notice
"In the book Faragonda gave us, it says that a Believix Fairy can make people believe in fairies again." Stella said to the others.
"Looks like the last fairy on earth is this planet's only hope." said Aisha.
"Sounds like she has her work cut out for her." said Flora.
"Well, she's still out there." said Tecna. "We better get back to work. We have a big day ahead of us."
"That reminds me…." said Zara as the Winx headed to their shop.
Outside of the shop, a puddle of water was near the door when it stated heading inside.
Noticing the puddle, Lavender and Kiko cautiously jumped out of their beds, then grabbed cleaning supplies. Kiko placed a paper towel onto the puddle, hoping that it would soak up some of the water. While his back was turned in helping Lavender, the puddle started shapeshifting into something bigger.
Looking back, Kiko and Lavender started to see that it wasn't an ordinary puddle. Both bunnies started screaming as the puddle shape shifted back into Duman, causing them to run and hide somewhere in fear. The bucket landed on Kiko, who then grabs Lavender, pulling her inside as he ran.
"Please, come in gentlemen." Duman said, opening the door to the Winx's shop.
"Well done, Duman." said Ogron, taking the paper towel off his head as he, Gantlos and Anagan entered the shop. "Now, lets hurry up. The Winx will be here soon."
"And the fairy trap we're going to set will be here to welcome them." added Anagan.
"The Winx are pathetic little fairies." Ogron said as the four wizards looked around the shop. A turtle and a small fox looked up at Ogron, backing away in fear. "But they've proven to be quite irritating. They're like insects, they have wings and they're hard to catch. And sometimes they sting."
He then turns to his fellow wizards. "Which is why we're going to leave the task of destroying them to someone else."
Kneeling, Ogron starts casting his spell, placing it on several fairy pets. "Cute little creatures." said Anagan.
"Oh yes." said Ogron, petting one of the pets. "Cute and helpless. At least until they get hungry." Then all four wizards disappeared from Love and Pet. Lifting up the bucket, Kiko and Lavender looked around to see if the coast was clear.
At their temporary housing, the boys were hanging out. "This place isn't that bad." Sky said, going through one of the drawers. "It's not my castle in Eraklyon, but it'll do for a while."
"I'm so tired of not doing anything." complained Riven, throwing punches in the air as Brandon reads the newspaper and Xander meditates. "I'm a specialist, I want some action."
"We could have left you back at Red Fountain, Riven." said Xander.
"If its action you're looking for, do me a favor." said Brandon. "Go get me a glass of orange juice."
"That's not what I meant." he said, going into the kitchen. "But whatever."
Just then, Timmy walks in with bags in his hands. "Gentlemen, I have returned with our new clothes." he said. "At least now, we'll look like we belong on the planet." The others started going through the bags Timmy brought with him when he looks at his friends. "What's with the long faces? I know they're not our uniforms but come on. They're not that bad."
"Well, I don't know." said Brandon, as they held up the clothes. "It's just….."
"They look so big." Sky and Xander stated as they looked at Timmy. "Are you sure you got the right size?"
"I was told that they're very trendy this year." answered Timmy. "But if you hate them that much, we can go back to wearing a cloak and a sword."
Brandon starts laughing as a few of the others tried on the clothes. "Well, at least one problem solved." said Helia. "Now, let's think of a way to make some money."
"We're going to need a lot of money to live in Gardenia." said Brandon. "Especially if we keep wasting it."
"We must do whatever it is necessary to be near our girlfriends." said Nabu. "They need to be protected."
"If they only realize we're doing this for them." added Helia. "Then maybe they wouldn't treat us so badly."
"It would be nice if they stop being so friendly to those earth guys." commented Timmy.
"Hmm." said Xander, thinking of what he could do.
"I pawned the Eraklyon seal to get this place." Sky said. "So, I say we get started earning some money so I can get it back."
"Guys….." said Riven, pointing to one of the pages that was in the newspaper. "I think I found the answer to our problems."
"What? Reading a newspaper?" asked Brandon.
"Huh?"
"Working." he then tells them. "There's a section where people need help with their business and there's a shop looking for mechanics."
"We know the engines of our ships like the back of our hands." said Brandon.
"Exactly." said Riven, then looks back at the ad. "The engines on earth are ancient. I'll bet you they're going to be a piece of cake."
The boys went down to the Auto shop, hoping to get hired. "Mr. Oil, I assure you." Sky said to the owner. "We're the best there is."
"Well, I need a few good mechanics." said Mr. Oil, cleaning his hands with a rag. "There's a lot of work to be done. So…show me what you can do."
He then tosses a wrench at Sky, hitting him in the chest. Sky was confused before chuckling nervously. "Um, why did you throw that?" he asked, curiously.
"I thought you'd catch it. It's a wrench." Mr. Oil said as Sky picks it up. He then gestures to a car next to him. "And that's the car you need to fix, so get to work."
"Oh, of course." said Sky as Xander nodded behind him in agreement. "I was just kidding you. We'll fix that car with this."
"Hm…" said Mr. Oil, growling as he tries to figure the boys out as they headed over to the car.
"Sheesh." said Timmy as they stood before the car. "The engine part doesn't open."
Riven went to the car and lifts up the hood. "There we go." he said to Timmy. "These cars have a very primitive opening device."
"Uh, I can't see the energy collector." said Helia.
"The charge inverter and the retro propulsion phoso generator are missing too." added Brandon.
"This job isn't going to be easy as we thought." said Sky.
"Nope." said Xander. "Starting to wish that Bloom and Zara were here."
"Maybe Nabu could use his magic to fix this car." Riven said, smirking.
"Well, I can try." said Nabu. "But I can't guarantee anything." He then pressed his hands together and started using his magic to fix the car.
Outside of Love and Pet, a couple of girls looked into the window to see one of the fairy pets running around. "It's so cute." said one girl.
"Okay," said Bloom as she and Zara were at their computer. "we'll put you down for Tuesday. My sister and I will show you where our shampooing is done."
"Follow us." Zara said to the customers, gesturing to them.
"Okay." he said as they followed the twins.
"Here, the pets are groomed by our expert, Stella." said the twins as their customers watched Stella giving the fairy pet a bath.
"This is our nutritionist, Flora." The customers see that Flora was feeding the pets.
"Come on, little ones." Aisha said to the fairy pets as they went around the course. "It's time for your workout."
"And here's where they exercise with Aisha."
"One and two and three and hop!" Aisha instructed the fairy pets as they followed her movements. "Come on, move those wings. Then up and down, and up and down. Now for the hardest part, twirl!"
All four fairy pets started twirling in midair when suddenly, Kiko's little girlfriend starts spinning towards him and Lavender. The latter jumps out of the way as Kiko stood there in shock, unable to move. Finally, Mike was able to catch the little bunny before she made contact with Kiko.
"Hello, Bloom and Zara." said Mike. "I guess this one is yours."
"Mom, dad!" said the twins, turning around. "What a nice surprise!"
"We just wanted to come by to see how you were getting on." Vanessa explained as Bloom takes the bunny out of Mike's hands.
"You've done a great job." Mike said to the twins.
"Business is going very well." said Bloom as Zara goes behind the counter, pulling out an envelope and hands it to her sister. "In fact, this is for you. Thank you so much. Without your help, we would never have been able to open the shop, and these pets would not have found a home."
"We appreciate you very much." added Zara as Vanessa takes the envelope from Bloom.
"Bloom, Zara, there was no hurry." Vanessa tells the twins. "We knew you were both good for it."
"We are so proud of you, sweethearts." said Mike as he and Vanessa hugged the twins.
"Thanks, dad." said the twins.
"Well, we better get going." said Vanessa. "You probably have tons of things to do."
They then walked out of the shop, feeling prouder than ever of Zara and Bloom. "Love you guys." The twins called out after them.
"How's the website coming along?" Stella asked Tecna. "Did you put my pictures on?"
"The ones where you just woke up?" asked Musa, then shows Stella the evidence. "Look."
Stella gasped as she looks at the pictures. "What? You….you're not serious, are you?" she asked.
"Things are going great, Stella." said Tecna. "Our Winx Club website is getting tons of hits. Everyone wants to adopt a fairy pet. But someone's trying to get a little extra and you know the rules."
"Right." said Musa as the Winx went through their fairy pet stock. "No more than one pet per person. That way, everybody can have one."
"But apparently, somebody thinks if they can change their name…" said Tecna. "they'll be able to adopt more dogs than anybody else."
"Good thing we thought of that." said Flora.
"Yeah, I just wanted to make sure there were enough puppies for everyone." Tecna added.
"But…what would they do with all those dogs?" asked Stella.
"Maybe they're just animal lovers." replied Flora.
"Or maybe they're planning on selling them for their own benefit." said Musa.
"Maybe….." said Zara as she looks into the distance, thinking of someone who possibly had their own pet.
"We need to know who's making these requests." Aisha said to Tecna.
"Well, that won't be very hard." said Tecna. "All the requests are coming from the same address. They're even leaving some positive comments on Zara's page."
"Then we should pay them a surprise visit." Bloom said, then turns to Zara who was still staring off in the distance, thinking about something.
"Oh great." Stella said, smiling as she ignored the twins. "I love surprises."
"What are you thinking over there?" Bloom asked her.
"Eh?" asked Zara, snapping out of it as she faces her sister. "Oh, nothing."
"Right….." said Bloom, crossing her arms. "I doubt it was about Xander."
"At least I heard what you guys were saying." Zara tells her, matching Bloom's stance. "Someone has been requesting a lot of fairy pets and that they're leaving positive comments on my page."
"Is anybody here?" a familiar voice called out.
"Huh?"
"Oh no." said Bloom.
"Not her. Anyone but her." begged Zara. Mitzi was in the shop, looking around.
"It's Mitzi." the twins groaned. "She is the worst neighbor we've ever had."
"But now, she's a customer just like anybody else." said Stella. "So, put a smile on your faces and be nice to her."
"You're gonna have to hold onto this for me, Aisha." said Zara, handing her bo staff over to her. "And whatever you do, don't give it to me while I'm angry."
"Got it." Aisha said, nodding in understanding.
"So, this is the famous pet shop I've been hearing all about." said Mitzi as she walks in further and Musa walked towards her.
"Need some help?" Musa asked.
"Well, I've heard you could adopt incredible animals here and….." Mitzi was saying when she looked over and gasped. She spots one of the fairy pets being fed in Flora's arms. "Who is that? He's so beautiful."
"Sorry, but….." said Flora as Mitzi snatches the fairy pet from her arms.
"I want him." Mitzi said, holding the fairy pet. "He'll be the perfect present for my mom."
"But he hasn't finished eating yet." Flora explained.
"Stop making such a fuss." Mitzi tells her. "Give it to me, I'll take care of it." She then walks over to the counter. "Hi, Bloom and Zara. Both of you work here? Do you also do gift-wrapping?"
"No, he's an animal, not a toy." said the twins with the latter's eye starting to twitch. "And you can put your credit card away. That pet is not for sale."
"That's right. We don't sell them; we give them away for adoption." said Musa.
"Hm!" sneered Mitzi as she takes both the bottle and the fairy pet, leaving the store.
"Have a nice day and come again soon." Musa tells her.
"Or not at all." grumbled the twins.
"Girls, I think it's time to feed the pets." said Aisha, seeing them about to let out their hungry cries. "They seem really hungry."
"What a racket." said Musa as she and Aisha gathered the bottles. "We're just a little late with the bottles. No need to make a fuss."
"Their behavior is very strange." said Tecna as tears flowed down the fairy pets faces. "They've never been this anxious."
"You're not the only one who thinking about that." said Zara, sensing something strange. "Something feels negative about this, and I don't like it."
The Winx then started feeding the fairy pets when the noise continues. "What's going on?" asked Musa.
"They must be starving." said Stella, as the pets take the bottles from them. Suddenly, lights surrounded the fairy pets, causing them to grow in a negative manner. "Watch out! Stay back!"
"This is a dark spell." said Bloom and Zara as the Winx stared at the transformation of the fairy pets.
"Yeah, by Ogron and the Wizards of the Black Circle." said Tecna.
"You're gonna need this back." Aisha said to Zara, handing back her bo staff. Zara had one end pointed towards the now terrifying fairy pets.
"There's only one thing to do." said Bloom.
"Winx, Enchant….."
"Wait, wait, wait!" said Stella, stopping the twins when she rushes to the door and turns the sign over. "There we go. Now you can start."
"Winx, Enchantix!"
Once the Winx were in their Enchantix forms, one of the fairy pets made its way towards them. "Plasma Magic Bolt!" shouted Aisha, aiming some plasma magic towards the animal.
"Do we have to hurt them?" asked Flora. "They are our pets after all."
"Honestly, I don't even want to use my bo staff on them." replied Zara. "I'm scared that they're going to try and swallow one of the pieces."
"Sooner or later, they're going to hurt us." said Aisha. "Our magic's not working."
"Let's get them out of here." Stella suggested. "If people see them, it won't be good for business."
The Winx leads them out of the store, flying above Gardenia with the fairy pets flying behind them. Kiko, Lavender and the other unaffected fairy pets waited back at the store.
"Return to nature." chanted Flora, hoping her spell would work. As the spell hits the fairy pets, their demeanor didn't change, causing them to chase after the Winx.
"Magic Rainbow!" chanted Stella, gasping as one of the pets was on her tail. She fires off her spell, only for it to backflip and fall on Stella when the spell made contact.
"Are you all right, Stella?" asked the twins when the cat knocks both of them back and starts making its way towards Stella.
"Laser Cage!" shouted Tecna as she created a cage around the two fairy pets.
"Well done, Tecna!" Aisha called out. In the distance, Gantlos starts growling as he and his fellow wizards watched the scene unfold.
"The fairies are actually putting up a fight." Ogron said, turning to the others. "But it's a losing battle."
Duman then heads over to the Winx, landing behind them and frees both fairy pets. "No!" cried Tecna as one pet rose to its feet.
"Enchanted Moon Shield!" shouted Stella, creating a shield made out of moon light.
"Protective Energy Field!" Tecna shouted, creating an energy field.
"You're a fast one, aren't you?" Aisha asked as she ran from the pet behind her. "Let's see if I can slow you down a bit. Plasma Shape!" She then creates a Plasma double of herself, hoping that the fairy pet would take the bait.
It pounces onto the plasma, destroying it in the process. "I don't think he liked that trick." Aisha said to herself as she makes her escape.
"They don't like high pitch sounds." said Musa. "This should slow them down. Sound Wave Attack!" Musa sends several sound waves towards the fairy pets, hoping it would calm them down, but they covered their ears.
Flying towards the Winx, Anagan sends his dark magic to negate Musa's spell. "What's going on?" Tecna asked when the fairy pets started attacking.
"Dragon Shields!" shouted Bloom and Zara, combing their fires to make a big shield around them and the Winx. "Try this one on for size!"
The fairy pets were then intercepted by their combined shield. The twins released their Dragons, giving the fairy pets a warning not to come near them. "That should do it." said the twins as both of their dragons went towards the sky of Gardenia.
"Bloom! Zara! Look down there!" shouted Aisha, pointing to the crowd below.
"What's going on?" asked one woman.
"Looks like aliens." said a man.
"Mommy, what are they?" a little boy asked his mother.
"Uh-oh, I think we just blew our cover." said Musa.
"Oh no. Now they're going to think that fairies are dangerous." Bloom said. "They're afraid of us."
"I'm getting terrified up here because of the crowd." said Zara.
"I'll handle it." Stella said. "Aisha, I need a long and thin Morphix rope. Zara, we'll need your bo staff too." Soon as she created the morphix rope and attached it to Zara's bo staff, Stella was then lowered to the crowd. "Calm down, everyone. Everything's under control. Didn't anyone tell you? Didn't you read the signs?"
"Huh? What signs?" asked one man.
"Those guys are going to hear it from me." Stella muttered to herself before answering the man. "We're shooting a film, and we need you to stand back, or you'll be in the shot."
"A film?" asked a woman, excited to hear about it. "Do you need any extras?"
"Um, maybe you should ask the director." said Stella as she pulls on the morphix rope. "See you in the movies."
"They look so real." said another man in the crowd. "I….I can hardly see the cables."
"This engine is so primitive." Timmy said as he takes a look at the car's engine. "I don't even know where to start."
"Well, Nabu…." said Sky as said wizard was in the car.
"I did my best." Nabu tells them. "I just hope this bucket of rust can take my magic."
"It's a pretty old car, but its sturdy." commented Riven. "Try to turn it on."
Nabu turns the car on, and smoke starts coming out. "Well, back to the drawing board." said Brandon as all seven of them were coughing.
Out in Gardenia, the citizens were running and screaming, causing a scene as they got the attention of the boys. "Guys, look up there!" Timmy said, spotting the Winx.
"It's the Winx." said Sky and Xander, watching them dealing with the corrupted fairy pets. "Let's go!"
"Uh, guys." Riven said as they started heading out to help. "I don't know if they'll be happy to see us and I don't want my butt to be kicked again."
"But they're our girlfriends, Riven." Nabu reminds him. "And they need us."
Nabu and the specialists take off to help the Winx, leaving Mr. Oil behind as he comes out of his shop, coughing from the engine smoke. "Where did those troublemakers go?" he asked.
"If we don't break the spell, our puppies are going to end up eating us." said Tecna as she and the others were hiding from the pets.
"That's it!" Zara exclaimed as she and Bloom turned to each other.
"Hunger! Of course!" said Bloom as the twins looked over the edge of the roof top, spotting an owner and her dog. "Think about it. They transformed at feeding time."
"Maybe we just need to give them something to eat." suggested Musa when suddenly, the boys appeared.
"Not again." Stella said as Zara was taken aback. "We told you we can handle this ourselves."
"Well, isn't that a nice welcome." said Brandon.
"Are you here to help us?" asked Bloom. "Or because you don't trust us?"
"We're here to protect you, whether you want it or not." Sky told Bloom, then turns to the others. "Get ready to fire!"
"Stop it!" Bloom said to Sky. "Those are our pets!"
"Those things?" asked Riven. "A bit big, aren't they?"
"Ahem!"
"Huh?"
He turns around to see an angry Zara with her bo staff in hand. "Uh-oh." said Riven, then starts bowing to her in forgiveness.
"We have to get them back to normal." said Bloom with Zara nodding in agreement. "Aisha, we need your morphix….."
Just then, one of the fairy pets found not only the Winx, but the specialists and Nabu as well on that roof top. "Keep them busy." said Aisha as she and the Winx take flight.
"Of course. Here kitty, kitty." said Nabu, getting the fairy pet's attention.
"We've got to concentrate on the Enchantix energy." said Bloom and Zara as the girls huddled around each other, about to prepare for what seemed to be a convergence spell. "We need to attract those creatures."
"What our huge and hungry pets need….is a big bowl of food." A giant bowl was then created while Brandon and Nabu held onto the cat.
"Displacement spell!" said Flora as they conjured food. "Here are the pet munchies from the store."
"Come and get it!" the twins called out to the pets, who then spotted the bowl of food.
"Oh no!" growled Gantlos as the dark spell on the pets was finally reversed.
"It worked!" exclaimed Stella.
"There you are little ones." Flora said as the Winx picked up the fairy pets.
"My sweet angels." cooed Aisha.
"The spell has been broken." said Bloom.
"No more big cranky pets." added Zara.
"This is ridiculous." said Anagan, stunned that the Winx were able to reverse Ogron's spell. "Beaten by a bowl of kibble!"
"The problem we're having with those girls is they've had all the luck on their side." stated Duman.
"Gantlos, you were right." Ogron said. "Next time, we'll do it your way." The four wizards then retreated from Gardenia.
The boys stood before the Winx. "So….everything's fine, then?" Helia asked.
"Yes, it looks like….oh no!" Bloom said, turning to Zara who was equally shocked as well. "Mitzi's pet!"
"If that pet's cursed too, then she's in big trouble." said Tecna. "Let's go!"
The Winx take off as they headed towards Mitzi's house. "Hey, we should follow them." Sky said.
"Why don't we get our car from the shop." said Riven.
"Our car?" asked Timmy. "I can feel trouble brewing."
"Don't worry." Xander assures him. "I'm already in trouble with a certain redhead of mine." The boys then headed back to the shop, taking the car they were supposed to fix and followed the Winx from the ground.
"Nabu, give the engine a little more power." said Riven. "This wreck is way too slow."
Nabu then gives the car's engine a little more magic boost. "Uh, I believe that it's a reparatory spell." he told Riven. "I attempted the wrong one earlier, but this time, it should work. It must work."
The car then jumps up a little with its front tires before speeding past the other cars in the street. "This vehicle sure doesn't move like our ship does." said Sky.
"Our ship was more quieter then this car." said Xander.
"I think those signs are telling us something." Helia said, pointing out the window.
"Who has time to read signs when they're driving?" asked Riven, turning the corner.
The Winx arrived at Mitzi's house, knocking on the door. "Bloom, Zara?" Mitzi asked, once she opened the door. "What are you doing here?"
"Luckily he's sleeping." said Aisha.
"The milk from before kept him quiet." Flora said, happily.
"Of course, he's sleeping." said Mitzi. "And he's well fed. I can take care of him. He's my pet now."
"You see, Mitzi…..we….." the twins started to say as they looked at each other. "well…..we have to take the kitten back for his check-up."
"Forget about it." Mitzi tells the Winx as she walks over to her scooter. "My friends want to see him and I'm already late. So, if you don't mind I'm out of here."
Mitzi takes off with her fairy pet when Zara curled her hands and growled after her. "Darn!" said Bloom. "We have to stop her."
The car pulls up with the boys inside as the Winx ran down the front steps. "She went that way!" Bloom said to Riven. "Can you give us a lift?"
"Even if we all squeeze in, I don't think we can do it." said Brandon.
"Leave it to me." said Nabu and he transforms the sports car into a truck.
"Wow."
"Oh, Nabu. You're so good." Aisha said, impressed by her boyfriend.
"Yes, I'm rather good with cars." Nabu said with a smile. "Jump in and hold on tight. We better get going."
Jumping into the truck's bed, the Winx held on as Riven drives off. Mitzi looks into her side mirror, seeing that the twins and their friends were following her. Trying to lose them in the streets of Gardenia, Mitzi's fairy pet hungrily wakes up and starts glowing.
Mitzi looks down as she starts losing control of her scooter while her pet starts growing from Ogron's spell. As her pet jumps off, Mitzi falls off while her scooter falls over. Riven stops the car, letting everyone out to deal with the fairy pet.
"Back off, kitty." Sky said with his sword drawn while Brandon picks up an unconscious Mitzi.
"What….what's going on?" Mitzi asked, waking up in Brandon's arms.
"Hi, I'm Brandon." he said, introducing himself to Mitzi. "And I'm saving your life."
As Brandon takes Mitzi away from the action, the specialists when into full protective mode. "Flora, do you have any of those pet snacks left?" Helia asked his girlfriend.
"A few." she replied, showing what she had left in her hand. "I kept a handful, just in case." She then gives the pet some food, reversing the spell that was placed by Ogron.
"Its all over now, little one." said Bloom as she lift the cat up from the ground. "Everything's fine."
"And there were no witnesses." said Flora. "I don't believe people would believe we were shooting another film."
"You….you rescued me from that thing." Mitzi said, looking up at Brandon and gives him a peck on the cheek. "Thank you."
"Brandon!" Stella shrieked.
"Uh-oh!" he said, looking over at his girlfriend.
"How could you do that?" she asked.
"But….Stella." Brandon said, about to explain. "I was just…."
"Cork it, cheater." said Stella, then turns to Mitzi. "As for you, fiancé stealer! I'll turn you into a toad!" Brandon stood in shock as Stella berated Mitzi.
"Stella, are you crazy?" asked Brandon. "What are you doing? She's just a helpless girl."
"She…..he….." stammered Stella as she turns to the others. "They were standing there, kissing and…."
"And you jumped to conclusions without knowing what really happened." explained Brandon.
Stella turns away, crying as she ran. Bloom then hands Mitzi back her fairy pet. "Here's your pet, Mitzi." she said.
"You can keep it." Mitzi tells her. "I don't want it anymore. Whatever it is."
"Well, looks like you don't need us anymore." said Sky as Bloom and Zara walked over to him and Xander. "So…"
"Thank you for your help and boys, about that other thing." the twins said, looking down at the pet.
"Yes, twins?" Sky and Xander asked.
"Nothing." said Bloom as Zara facepalms herself. "It doesn't matter."
"Well then…..see ya." said Sky as the specialists got into the car with Stella still crying.
"Brandon!" Mitzi called out, taking his arm. "I havent introduced myself. My name's Mitzi."
"And I'm sorry, Mitzi." said Brandon, placing a hand on her shoulder. "But I've really got to go."
"We'll meet again, Brandon." said Mitzi, a smirk appearing on her face. "A girl never lets her prince charming go."
The boys got the car back to the shop with the engine smoking. "Well look who decided to drop in." said Mr. Oil as he takes a look under the hood. "I didn't think you'd show your pretty faces around the shop again."
"Um….we had some problems, you see and…" said Sky.
"First you nearly blow out my shop." Mr. Oil begins to say, looking at the engine. "Then you steal the car you were working on. If you wanted to get fired on your first day, then congrats."
"Hey! We might be useless, but we're not thieves." said Riven. "Here's your car."
"This is not my car." Mr. Oil pointed out. "Unless you magically transformed it."
"Precisely." said Nabu, causing the man to growl at him.
"How about we pay you for the damage?" Sky asked Mr. Oil "How much do we owe you, sir?"
"That'll be just fine." said Mr. Oil, taking the money from him. "And take that wreck away."
The boys then take the car out of the shop. "Great and now we're broke!" complained Sky. "Another day like this and off to pawn the whole crown treasure."
"Hey, guys! Guess what?" Timmy asked as he appeared. "I found a job. It's great! You're now looking at an experience consultant for a major electronic store. I'll repair computers and other electronics all from home so I can be with you."
"Fantastic." said Xander, smiling at his friend.
"Well done, Timmy." said Helia, placing a hand on his shoulder.
"Finally! Some good news." added Nabu.
Back at Love and Pet, Stella was sitting by the window with a pet carrier. Her poodle, Ginger, popped out in hopes to cheer her up. "Cheer up, Stella." said Musa. "The Winx won again."
"Yeah, then how come I feel like I lost?" she asked, turning her attention to Ginger.
"Don't worry, Stella." said Zara, giving her a grin. "I already have a plan."
Chapter 85: A Fairy in Danger
Chapter Text
At Love and Pet, the Winx were in the loft above their store. Stella was asleep in her sleeping bag while two out of seven fairy pets were just waking up. Tecna and Flora were having breakfast; Aisha was pouring herself a couple of earl grey tea while Musa was reading.
Coco, Flora’s fairy pet, flies over too her for attention. Belle and Jessie, the twins’ fairy pets, come out of their baskets, looking for the twins. Kiko was rushing past Tecna, with a tall stack of donuts in his hands. He tried to keep them from falling but failed in the process.
“Huh?” said Tecna, watching the donut stack fall from Kiko’s arms as she drops her donut in her drink.
Stella was now waking up, stretching her arms. “Good morning.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Morning, girls.” Stella said, joining them for breakfast.
“You woke up just in time.” said Flora.
“Yeah, in a few minutes, there would be no food left.” Bloom said, then takes Zara’s blueberry bagel.
“Hey!” said Zara, taking Bloom’s scone from her.
“Hm?” asked Stella, yawning as she looks around their loft. “What a mess! I can’t believe we have so much left to unpack. Just looking at these boxes….I can’t take it.”
“Well, eat something.” said the twins. “You’re going to need the energy.” The twins then eat what they had taken from each other. “We’ve got stuff to do.”
“Or did you forget already?” asked Musa, causing Stella to look up.
“Huh? What kind of stuff?” questioned Stella.
“Today’s the big cleanup day.” Bloom and Zara explained. “Walls to clean, furniture to move, windows to wash!”
“Huh?”
Stella was shocked as she dramatically faints. “Our boyfriends are coming over, Stella and by this evening, everything has to be spotless.” said Aisha as she, Zara and Bloom stood over her.
“They’ll be so impressed.” Tecna pointed out. “They’ll be speechless.”
“Well, I hope they won’t be completely speechless.” said Bloom. “The past few days we’ve been arguing a lot. And tonight’s our chance to straighten things out.”
“Well, I have nothing to straighten out with Brandon.” argued Stella, remembering what went down between Brandon and Mitzi. “I saw him, and he was kissing that girl. There are certain things I can’t forgive. But I can still help clean up.” She then goes over to the twins and Aisha. “What a better way to spend a Sunday than cleaning up with my best friends?
“That’s the Stella we know and love.” said Tecna.
“That means I can load up on the calories!” squealed Stella.
“Now you know how I am on days like this.” said Zara as she hands her a muffin.
“Some coffee to wake you up.” offered Aisha, pouring Stella a cup. “With three spoons of sugar.”
“Catch!” shouted Tecna, tossing a croissant to Stella.
Musa was looking at the book Faragonda had given them, taking a closer look at what could be Bloom and Zara’s Believix forms when Aisha walked over. “Coffee, Musa?” she asked, pouring her a cup. “Boy, that book on fairies really got to you.”
“The Believix section is incredible.” said Musa. “A fairy can only reach this level when people truly start believing in magic.”
“Going from Enchantix to Believix would be nice.” said Flora.
“I can’t find the new powers.” Musa tells the others as she flips through the book. “But it says here that a Believix fairy can choose from three different sets of wings.”
“And do they have evening wings?” Stella asked. “They could come in handy you know.”
The Winx started laughing at Stella’s idea of the Believix forms having evening wings.
Out in Gardenia, a group of women were walking past Sky, Xander and Helia, giggling at them. “Wow!” said one woman, looking at the three boys that past her.
“Excuse me, guys.” said Brandon, walking up with Riven. “You wouldn’t happen to have the time? I was supposed to hook up with a few of my buddies, but they havent shown up yet. I just hope they didn’t run into any trouble.”
“Ha-ha-ha!” Sky said sarcastically. “Brandon, you’re a riot.”
“Yeah, what trouble could your friends possibly run into?” asked Xander, chuckling. “The world’s most uneventful group of adventurers?”
“Oh, wow. It’s you, guys.” Brandon said as Riven began laughing. “I didn’t recognize you with your new haircuts.”
“I guess the barbers here aren’t great.” said Riven.
“You should check it out yourself.” said Sky, wrapping his arm around Riven’s shoulders. “Maybe then you’d have girls checking you out, like me, Xander and Helia.”
“You want to tell them or should I, do it?” Riven asked Brandon.
“Tell us what?” asked Xander.
“Gentlemen, we’ve got a job.” said Brandon.
“That’s right.” said Riven. “Pizza delivery boys. I know that it’s not that prestigious, your highness. But it should pay us enough to make the rent.”
“We won’t use scooters.” Brandon said. “We’ve got our boards. What better to zip through the streets of Gardenia without attracting attention?”
“Definitely not that piece of junk that Sky bought.” said Helia, pointing to the sports car.
“Ah, come on.” said Riven, standing by the car. “It’s not that bad. Especially if Nabu works his magic on it.”
“Whoa, even magic has limits.” Sky said.
“And let’s not go over the limits.” Xander added.
“Yeah, I wonder if Nabu can do something to help me.” wondered Brandon. “I got to get rid of Mitzi.”
[Flashback]
Mitzi was on a Gardenia bridge, waiting for Brandon as he walks past her.
“She hasn’t alone for a minute since she kissed me.”
She then starts flipping her hair as she gives Brandon a hug.
“She follows me everywhere. It’s like having another shadow.”
Brandon looks out into the water, seeing Mitzi hugging him. Mitzi starts typing his name onto her phone, planning on calling or texting him at one point.
“Every time I turn around, she’s there. I don’t want to hurt her feelings, but I don’t want to lead her on either. And Stella is the only girl I love.”
[Flashback ends]
“And I’m getting the feeling that I’m losing her.” Brandon finally said.
“Relax, Brandon. They’re girls.” said Riven. “By next week, Mitzi won’t give you the time of day and then you’ll be back with Stella.”
“You sure?” asked Brandon.
“I doubt that.” Xander said to Sky in a low voice, pointing across the street as they both see a green car pull away from the curb, revealing Mitzi was hiding behind it.
“Of course, I’m sure.” Riven assures Brandon as Sky’s jaw drops. “Seriously, Brandon, you worry too much.” The boys then turn away as they headed home. “You know I’m right. I’m always right.”
“What’s with that guy?” Mitzi asked herself, wondering why Brandon wasn’t flirting back with her. “I’m pretty, I’m funny, I’m smart! What more does he want? Hm?! What does Stella have that I don’t have?!”
Mitzi was then back on her scooter, driving home and thinking. “I think I’ll just keep an eye on the twins and their friends for a while. That way, I can find out what Stella’s secret is. If she can make Brandon fall for her, then so can I.”
“Are we ready, girls?” Stella asked as if they were all now wearing their paint clothes.
“Negative.” said Tecna. “Are we missing something?”
“You mean these?” asked Stella, revealing rollers, paint brushes and paint.
“It just doesn’t make sense.” Tecna said. “I mean, if we can use magic to make brushes and rollers appear, then why don’t we use magic to change the colors of the walls?”
“Because this way, it’s a lot more fun.” said Bloom and Zara.
“In the meantime, think about furniture.” Stella suggested as a paint brush and a roller were painting the wall behind her. “I want a big red armchair in my room.” Just then, a red chair appeared, resembling what looked like a comfy throne in Solaria. “Actually no, I think pink would be better.” The same chair reappeared in pink.
“Easy, Stella.” warned Aisha. “First you paint a room, then you furnish it.”
“Let’s do it then.” said Stella, ready and willing.
The girls continued painting their loft with Stella going a little overboard as she smiled and laughed. Bloom, Zara and Flora were having fun as well with Musa and Aisha. Tecna looked over, trying to understand logically about using paintbrushes and rollers.
Kiko and Lavender were running against the wall when a paint brush came down, stopping the blue bunny in his tracks. “Uh-oh!” said Lavender as she and Kiko turned back around to go the other way but was stopped as well. Just then, a couple of rollers painted both bunnies in pink paint.
The fairy pets were flying and watching their fairies paint the loft as pink and green paint went everywhere. Suddenly, the doorbell rings.
“Huh? The specialists!” the twins exclaimed. “They’re early!”
“Maybe it’s not them.” said Tecna. Stella cancels the magic, causing the brushes and rollers to drop into their hands.
“Huh? What?”
Flora was able to catch a paint bucket before it crashed while two paint brushes hit the floor, causing pink and green blotches along with blue.
“We have nothing to hide.” said Stella as paint fell around them. Bloom opens the door, revealing Andy and his bandmates.
“It’s looking good.” Andy said to Bloom.
“Uh, thanks.” said Bloom as the three of them walked in. “It’s still a work in progress though. Well, what do you think so far?”
Andy and his bandmates watched as the other Winx were painting the walls without magic. “Looks like you’re making this an awesome apartment.” said Andy.
Flora was breathing heavily, carrying a heavy paint can when Leo walks up. “That looks heavy.” he said to her as Flora sighs. “Let me give you a hand.”
“Well, we just stopped by to say hi, but from the looks of it,” said Andy as he walks over to Bloom and Zara. “well, I think you might need a hand.”
“Yes, uh, we’re exhausted.” Stella tells him. The twins smiled at Stella when Andy takes a paintbrush from Bloom.
“Painting walls isn’t that hard.” Andy explained. “Where’s the paint?” He then dips the brush in the paint can. “Watch, I’ll show you.” Andy demonstrates for the Winx. Stella clears her throat at the twins as she bumps into Bloom.
“Your ex isn’t bad at all.” Stella said to Bloom. “He still seems totally into you.”
“Oh….you think?” asked Bloom.
“Don’t worry, I won’t tell Sky.” Stella assures her.
“I’m just glad that I didn’t date one of his family members.” said Zara.
“Say what?”
“Andy tried to set me up with one of his male relatives that came to town once.” she explains. “It didn’t end well for me, but it worked wonders for someone else.”
Outside of the shop, Mitzi was spying on the Winx, trying to learn everything she could about Stella. She starts laughing. “Aren’t they all so cute?” Mitzi asked herself, then had a closer look. She then takes a picture of Andy with the twins. “What a lovely photo opportunity. Well, well….a couple of someones would love this shot. I can take pictures all day, but I’ve gotten an important call to make.”
“I think it’s looking great.” Stella said as she painted the doorknob. “Right?”
Mark just smiled dreamily at Stella. “Well, I like what I see so far.” he tells her.
“Well, thank you but what do you think of the apartment?” asked Stella.
“Hey, how about a break?” Bloom asked as they all were working hard.
“Yeah, sure.” said Andy when he accidentally splashes a little paint onto her paint clothes. “Oh man, sorry Bloom.”
“Don’t worry.” she tells him.
“You can deal with your shirt.” Andy said. “But at least let me wipe your face.”
“I see your girls are in good hands.” Sky said as he and the boys walked in.
“Huh?”
“Wah!” screamed Zara, throwing the paint can she had in her hands into the air, causing it to spin in the air and lands on her head, covering her in blue paint.
“Sorry to barge in, but you left the door open wide open.” said Sky.
“Hey, this is great.” said Andy. “Why don’t you guys pick up a brush? The girls could use a hand.”
“They were passing by and were kind enough to drop in.” Stella explained to Nabu and the specialists. “It was so nice of them to help us. We’ve been working so hard.”
“We thought we’d spend the evening together.” said Riven before heading over to Stella. “But since you’re all so exhausted, we’ll let you rest.”
“Well, we were just leaving.” Andy said to the boys. “Listen, we’re playing at the Fruity Music Bar tonight. It’d be great if you came.”
“Oh, sure. Of course.” said Bloom. “Thanks for the invitation.”
“Or in my case, depending on how many showers I’m taking to get all of this paint out.” said Zara, removing the paint can from her head.
“Huh?”
“What happened to you?” asked Stella.
“What do you think, Stella?” Zara questioned, then gestured to their boyfriends. “Who do you think screamed when seven boys decided to barge in through the wide opened door?”
“Oh…. Zara.” said Bloom, feeling bad for her and grabs a rag.
“Meh.” she grumbled, forcibly taking the rag from her sister.
Andy, Mark, and Leo take their leave. “You guys are welcome to come too, you know.” said Andy.
“We’ve already seen you play.” said Sky.
“But thanks for offering.” said Xander as the three boys left.
“We weren’t expecting you so early.” Bloom said as Zara casts a spell to remove the blue paint from her hair and from her face.
“Finally! I don’t have to look like a walking blueberry!” Zara sighed in relief.
“The invitation was for dinner, if I’m not mistaken.” said Stella. “Don’t tell me you’re hungry already? Zara hasn’t even started baking yet.”
“I got an anonymous call, telling me our girlfriends were hanging out with other guys.” argued Brandon.
“Seems that the caller was right.” said Sky. “You sure seem pretty friendly with those guys. If they’re the kind of guys you want to hang around with, there’s nothing we can do about it. So, so long girls.”
Sky slams the door behind them, leaving them in their apartment. “Looks like we went from having too much company, to not all.” said Flora.
“Well, I didn’t feel like spending an evening with that jealous bunch, anyway.” said Stella. “It’s better if I don’t see Brandon for a while.”
“Come on, girls.” said Tecna, getting back on track. “We have to put this aside and focus on our mission.”
“Fixing our house up?” asked Stella.
“No, Stella. Finding the last fairy on earth.” Bloom reminds her.
“I agree with Tecna.” said Zara.
Just then, Tecna’s computer starts ringing. “Great, now what?” Musa asked as Tecna opens up her computer.
“Looks like another one of our enchanted pets was just adopted and the control system is telling me that it’s our mysterious friend again.” said Tecna. “It appears that someone is scooping up pets like crazy. Each time, he uses a different name. On top of that, he keeps leaving positive comments on Zara’s page.”
“Say what?” asked Zara, taking a closer look at the comments that were left behind. “Ha! I like this person, whoever they are.”
Tecna smiled as she continued. “But as you all know, we got his address.”
“Well, there’s only one thing to do then.” said Bloom.
“That me, your lovely twin sister, deals with five certain boys while leaving punishment of the last two for Flora and Aisha?” Zara asked with hope in her eyes. Bloom thinks for a moment.
“You can do that later.” Bloom tells her as Zara bobs her head in fairness. “We have to pay someone a courtesy call.” The Winx went out into Gardenia, unknowingly arriving outside of the house.
“Looks pretty quiet for a house filled with fairy pets.” Tecna said as she and the others were across the street.
“If they harm those pets in any way, they’re going to have to deal with not only Zara, but us as well.” said Aisha.
The door leading out to the backyard opens, revealing Roxy and Artu. Bloom and Zara popped up with Zara’s bo staff attached to her hip. “Huh? Take cover! Someone’s coming!” said the twins as Roxy was taking Artu on his walk.
Artu starts jumping around Roxy, causing her to laugh. “Hey, that’s the girl who works at the fruity music bar.”
Suddenly a fairy pet, a dog with long ears, was flying towards Roxy. “I think her name is Roxy.”
“Positive magic!” whispered Zara.
“Let’s follow her.” said Bloom. “Zara and I want to see where she’s taking him. Come on.”
Unknown to Roxy and Artu, the Winx followed her through Gardenia and to the fruity music bar. Looking over her shoulder, Roxy leads Artu and her fairy pet to the side of the bar.
“Did you see that?” Stella asked the others. “She definitely looks like she’s hiding something.”
“Hold on.” said Bloom as she and Zara walked up to her. “We don’t have any evidence to prove that that girl has done anything wrong.”
Roxy puts out a bowl of water for her fairy pet as well as the others who came out of their hiding places. They started circling her as Roxy lets out several giggles. The fairy pets were becoming comfortable as Roxy gives them the love and attention they needed.
Roxy rose to her feet when Stella appears on her right. Both girls screamed, shocking each other as the latter falls to the floor. “Freeze!” shouted Stella as Artu goes into protective mode in front of Roxy. “Step away from those pets!” The Winx ran inside to see that Stella had Roxy cornered.
“What do you want?” Roxy asked the Winx.
“No tricks, you got it?” questioned Stella. “We want an explanation. What are you doing with all those fairy pets?!”
Artu growls at Stella, seeing her as a threat against his owner. “You could have been a bit more diplomatic, Stella.” Bloom tells her.
“And now her dog sees you as a threat.” said Zara.
“Who are you?” asked Roxy. “And what do you want from me?” Artu starts barking at the Winx, wanting to know why they had followed him and Roxy when she kneels next to him.
“Don’t worry, Artu.” Roxy assures her dog. “Its okay. They won’t harm us.”
“There’s that magic energy again. Do you feel it?” Bloom asked as the energy pulsates from Roxy.
“It’s the same feeling we had when we first came to Gardenia.” said Flora.
“Bloom….” said Zara, tapping her sister’s arm. “A ‘certain piece’ of me has finally added her.”
“So, it must have come from her, not Ogron’s Wizards.” said Tecna.
“So, you…you must be….” Stella stammered as the twins stepped forward towards Roxy.
“The last fairy on earth.” the twins said, staring at Roxy.
“Hmm?” questioned Roxy, standing to her feet.
“Nah!” said Stella, not believing what she was hearing. “She doesn’t look like a fairy.” Artu growls as Stella went towards his owner. “Fairies don’t look like this. Fairies are elegant, kind, graceful! But above all, they don’t hang out with rude dogs.”
“I should start poking you for a while.” groaned Zara, pinching the bridge of her nose.
“Easy, Artu.” commanded Roxy as he barked and snarled at Stella. “Don’t worry, they won’t hurt us. They’re just a little, crazy.”
“Huh?” Stella said, looking at the others for help.
“Uh, Roxy…” said Bloom. “My sister and I don’t know where to start.”
“Sure, we do.” Zara said to Bloom. “We’re just going to explain it a little differently and a whole lot better than the way Stella did the first time around. Simple as that.”
Bloom smiled, knowing that Zara was right about it. The twins then kneeled before Roxy and Artu. “This is going to sound pretty incredible, but please, just hear us out. You are not like all the other girls.” said Bloom and Zara, looking directly at her. “You’ve got powers and skills that make you unique, special…you can bond with animals. You have the ability to read their thoughts and emotions. Roxy, you are a fairy.”
Roxy gasps as she hears their statement, causing Artu to snarl at the twins, thinking that they had insulted her. “Artu!” Roxy exclaimed.
“Run!” screamed Stella, running for her life as Artu continues to bark at the twins. Roxy notices that the twins weren’t backing down, seeing that they were serious about her being a fairy.
“That’s it!” Roxy said angrily. “I’ve had enough of you! Get out!” Bloom and Zara rose to their feet. “Go away and leave me alone!”
“Bloom and Zara are telling the truth.” said Flora. “You should also know that your life is in danger. Ogron and the wizards of the Black Circle are doing their best to try and capture you.”
“You all clearly have problems, and I refuse to listen to anymore this!” shouted Roxy as she heads out with Artu.
“Well….we’d better follow her and try to talk to her again.” said Bloom.
“So….does that mean I get to meditate later or tomorrow?” Zara asked.
At a Gardenia power plant, Roxy and Artu ran through in hopes of not being followed by the Winx. She then stops by several empty canisters, catching her breath. “I think we finally lost those loony tunes, Artu.” said Roxy as he gives her kisses.
In the distance, Ogron and his wizards see Roxy with Artu. “Need some help?” he asked Roxy, causing her to look up. She gasps as Ogron chuckles evilly.
“No.” replied Roxy, seeing that they were closing in on her. “No thanks, I’m fine. We….we were just leaving anyway.”
“What’s the hurry?” asked Ogron, seeing Roxy for what she is.
“We’ve heard so much about you.” said Duman. “It’s like we’ve known you forever.”
“The last fairy on earth.” added Anagan.
“Not again.” Roxy said, not wanting to hear it.
“Its time!” said Ogron. “Open the black circle!”
Once again, Artu goes into protective mode, barking at the Wizards who then begins their spell around Roxy.
Roxy gasps as she watches them activate their spell, crying out in terror. Artu continues barking at Ogron and his wizards, telling them to back away from Roxy when suddenly, he had a better idea. Roxy was then pulled into the black circle.
“Yes, cross the portal and hand over your power to us!” demanded Ogron.
“No! No!” screamed Roxy, realizing that she should’ve believed the Winx. Artu rushes forward, biting Duman in his arm.
“Get lost you mangy mutt!” he shouted, throwing Artu back away from them.
Ogron loses focus, causing Roxy to be dropped from the air. Groaning as she landed, Roxy rushes forward to check on Artu when Ogron grabs her from behind. “Looks to me like she doesn’t want to go with you.” said Bloom as the Winx arrived.
“I know if I was in her position, I wouldn’t want to go with you either.” said Zara.
“I don’t blame you, Zara.” said Stella.
“Ah, the Winx.” said Ogron, still holding onto Roxy, who was struggling against his tight grip. “I was wondering when you’d grace us with your presence.”
“What’s going on?” asked Roxy, confused by the situation. “Who are these guys?”
“They’re fairy hunters, Roxy.” the twins replied. “And you’re their prey.”
“But we’re going to stop them.” said Stella.
“Winx, Enchantix!”
“It’s the same old song and dance with them.” Ogron said as the Winx transformed into their Enchantix forms.
“Speak for yourself, Ogron.” said Gantlos. “Well, I kind of like it.”
“How nice!” Stella said in a fake cheery voice. “I love a warm welcome. Oceans of light!” She then fires off a ball of sunlight, causing Gantlos to shield himself from the attack and bounces it back.
It then hits a metal pole, causing it to head straight for Ogron. By accident, he releases Roxy who then runs for cover.
“Take cover, Roxy!” shouted the twins as they hovered above the wizards. “This is about to get pretty ugly. Dragon Furies!”
The twins released their dragon fires, letting them circle around the Wizards, melting the asphalt around their feet. Gantlos laughs as he lifts up his foot. “The Wizards of the black circle are immune to your fairy powers.” he said.
“Here’s a question for you to think about….” said Zara, landing and takes out her bo staff. “Are you wizards immune to martial arts?”
“Huh?”
Zara swings her bo staff from left to right, before swiftly striking Gantlos hard on his head. He grabs the back of his head, crying out. While Gantlos was reeling the pain, Aisha sends a ball of waves towards him, knocking the wizard off his feet.
“I’m sorry, you were saying something?” asked Aisha, giving Zara a high five. Orgon growls as he glares at the Winx.
“Let’s keep them at bay.” said Bloom as she walked up next to her sister. “Our priority is to save Roxy.”
Duman steps forward, shapeshifting into another creature as Roxy appears around the corner, gasping in shock. “Come here, little fairies.” he said, taunting them. “Come give us a nice big hug.”
“Sorry, I don’t hug random people, let alone you.” said Zara. “I only hug people that I’m comfortable with.”
Ignoring her comment, Duman swipes Stella, the twins and Flora out of the sky, knocking them back.
“Sound Wave Attack!” shouted Musa, sending waves out sound towards the ground beneath Duman. The ground beneath him shatters and crumbled as it created a hole for him to fall through.
Roxy starts coughing as Duman shapeshifts back into himself while he was stuck in the ground from the waist down. Ogron grabs a canister, throwing it towards Aisha. “Morphix Shield!” she shouted, creating her shield and the canister bounces off.
Ogron punches the canister into pieces as it came back to him. “You’ve got to do better than that, Aisha.” said Ogron.
“Are you okay, girls?” Tecna asked.
“I think I landed on my back wrong.” Zara said to Tecna as she sits up. “However, the good news is that Bloom didn’t have to land on me since we’ve been dealing with them.”
“Let’s keep the streak going.” said Bloom.
Duman growled as he finally pulls himself out of the hole Musa created while Gantlos rose to his feet. “Getting tired of fighting, girls.” said Ogron.
“Protective shield!” shouted Tecna, creating a strand of bandwidth and fires it at Ogron.
He then absorbs her magic, causing Tecna to gasp in shock as Ogron laughs. “Each blow you deliver makes me stronger.” he reminded the Winx.
Zara and Bloom growled in unison as they glared at Ogron, then shared a look with Stella. All three of his wizards fired at the Winx, knocking them back. “You led us to Roxy, so we’re in your debt.” said Ogron. “For that, we’ll let you live. Humiliated, defenseless and on your knees, but alive.”
Anagan starts looking around for Roxy. “The girl.” he said, turning back to his fellow wizards. “Where’d she go?”
“Huh?”
Roxy turns around the corner to keep herself hidden from the wizards. “This is crazy.” she said to herself. “I must be seeing things. I’m not a fairy. Fairies don’t exist. There’s no such thing!” Tears fell from her face. “Fairies don’t exist! They don’t exist!”
“Oh, yes Roxy! They do exist.” Ogron said, hearing Roxy’s sobs. “And you’re one of them. There’s no need to cry.”
Roxy starts to run away from Ogron when she turns the corner. “Girls, please!” begged Roxy. “Help me! You’re the only ones who can save me!”
“Roxy, open your heart.” said Bloom and Zara.
“I don’t think they heard you.” taunted Anagan. Roxy listens to the twins and opens her heart to believing in them.
“Fairies, I need you!” Roxy pleaded, finally acknowledging that fairies really exist.
“Ah! So now you believe in the fairies.” said Ogron.
“Well done, Roxy!” said the twins. “This is exactly what you have to do. Keep going! Have faith, Roxy!”
“Yes!” Roxy shouted as she turns to face the Wizards of the Black Circle. “I believe! I believe in fairies, and I hope they wipe those smirks off your ugly faces!”
Above them, dark clouds were gathering as Artu rose to his feet and Roxy looks up. Ogron and his wizards gasped as the dark clouds continued to form above them. “This is it. The Believix energy.” Bloom said as they hovered around each other. “Feel the energy, girls. Feel it.”
“That’s enough!” shouted Ogron as he snatches Roxy by her arm. “Wizards of the Black Circle, the portal!”
They started opening the portal when suddenly, the Winx felt the energy flow through them as they earned their Believix forms. As the Winx were transforming into their Believix forms, Zara’s bo staff flew off her back in fourths, spinning around her and Bloom before putting itself together again in its owner’s hands.
Roxy and the Wizards were stunned once the Winx were in their now Believix transformations. “See? You did it, Roxy.” said Bloom and Zara. “All you had to do is open your heart and believe in fairies.”
Roxy smiled as she sighs in relief. “We’re stronger now.” said Bloom. “Let the battle begin. Are you ready, Winx?”
“Ha-ha! I’m more than ready, sis.” said Zara, bo staff in hand.
Chapter 86: Winx Believix
Chapter Text
“I can’t believe we reached the Believix level.” said Tecna as the Winx take a look at each other.
“It was like all the forces of Nature united in one single moment.” Flora said, excitedly.
“Check out the clothes!” said Stella, looking at her Believix outfit. “They’re amazing!”
“Thanks, Roxy!” Bloom said, looking back. “The minute you believed in us, we transformed.”
“I….I believe in you now.” said Roxy. “And I hope that you beat these creepy guys.”
“Oh, we will.” said Zara, looking at her Believix wings and then at Bloom’s. “I think your wings are a little bit bigger than mine, don’t you think?”
“We’ll compare them later. Now, focus Zara.” said Tecna.
“Ogron, what happened?” Gantlos asked, looking at his leader.
“It’s simply a lame fairy trick.” Ogron replied. “Let’s get rid of them and get the girl back.”
Anagan quickly rushes forward, running past the Winx and towards Roxy. Stella flies over and takes Roxy by the arm. “Nice one, Stella.” said Aisha. “I see someone’s been reading the book of fairies.”
“I knew there was more to it than just pretty pictures.” Stella said. They then looked back to see Duman shapeshift into a magical cat when Roxy gasps and runs away with Artu.
Duman uses the plant’s towers to get to Roxy, stopping her and Artu in their tracks. Roxy picks up a rock. “Don’t come any closer.” she threatens, ready to throw the rock. “I’m a great shot.”
“Don’t worry, Roxy.” said Tecna as she and the others ran up behind her. “We’ll use our Believix powers now. Techno Shock!”
She then sends a blast, creating a techno bubble around Duman, who then frees himself.
“Anybody remember reading the chapter that’s inserting my new powers?” asked Stella as she backs away from Duman.
“No, but I learned mine by heart.” said Musa. “Stereo Crash!”
Musa sends two purple balls of music, causing them to crash on both sides of Duman, who covered his ears. “My god!” he shouted, pressing his hands against his ears. “Anything!”
“Finally! Looks like our powers are affecting the Wizards.” said Aisha.
“Ogron, what should we do?” asked Gantlos, looking up at Musa. “They’re much stronger now.”
“Just leave it to me.” he said, ready for Musa’s attack as he cancels it and strikes back. Musa was then struck down from the sky by Ogron. “Musa!” the twins cried out as they ran to her.
“Silly fairies.” said Ogron, moving a strand of hair from his face. “You thought a little upgrade was enough to challenge us? Please! Hunters, attack!”
“Don’t worry, Musa.” Bloom said as Zara held the fairy of music in her arms. “Zara and I will get him.”
“He’s going to pay.” said Zara, placing Musa against the wooden crate behind her.
“Fire Arrow!”
“Fire Kunai!”
Both spells circled each other as they went towards Ogron. He dodged the combined attack and starts absorbing their spell. The wizards carried out their attack on the Winx. “Summer Thunder!” shouted Flora, sending her attack after Anagan.
Gantlos claps his hands above his head, sending shockwaves towards the fairy of nature.
“Watch out, Flora!” Stella cried out as she flies towards her. “Double Eclipse!” She created a doubled star shield, protecting not just for herself, but for Flora as well.
“Thank you, Stella!” Flora said, grateful. “So, you did study your powers?”
“Let’s just say that I’m a really fast learner.” said Stella.
Duman, still in his transformed state, found Roxy’s scent and runs towards her hiding place, scaring the living daylight out of her. Artu starts barking at Duman when suddenly, he was knocked to the side. Artu whines in pain while being thrown to the side.
“Artu!” cried Roxy, rushing to her dog’s side. “Oh….if you’ve hurt him, you’ll pay for it, I swear.”
“Did you hear that, Duman?” Gantlos asked. “The kitten is showing her claws.”
Duman snarled as he heads for Roxy when Aisha steps in. “Plasma Wall!” shouted Aisha, creating a circle wall to protect Roxy and Artu.
“Oh no!” exclaimed Flora as Duman roared out. “Roxy’s trapped under the morphix!”
“Ogron! The girl disappeared.” Anagan said, running up to him.
“Don’t just stand there.” said Ogron. “Find her!”
Roxy and Artu ran from the scene, knowing that the Winx would find them eventually to protect them. Stopping on the streets of Gardenia, they were able to catch their breaths and head back home.
“I’m so sorry that I got you involved in all this, Artu.” Roxy said, carrying him in her arms and placed him down on the pavement. “Our life was so peaceful before the Winx arrived and those….fairy hunters.”
Just then, a nearby trashcan starts moving. “Huh? Is somebody there?” she asked, as a cup rolled towards her and Artu. “Huh? Come out!”
From behind the trashcan, a kitten appears before her, meowing. “Why, you’re just a kitten.” said Roxy as it walks up to her, rubbing its body against her leg. “I know, little one. It’s terrible to feel all alone.” She then picks up the kitten. “That’s why friends are so important. I have Artu, and you have me, okay?”
The kitten purrs in delight. The Wizards continued their fight against the Winx with Duman shapeshifting into a bird.
“Techno Shot!” shouted Tecna.
“Stereo Crash!” shouted Musa.
Both spells tried to make contact with Duman but missed his feathered body. Anagan started using his superspeed to deal with Stella and Aisha. “He’s too fast.” Aisha said to Stella as he takes off.
Gantlos and Ogron were standing before Flora and the twins, their backs were facing them. “What are they doing?” asked Bloom.
“I don’t know.” said Zara. “Makes me wish that we were dealing with the Trix again.”
“I’ll go see.” Flora said as the three of them went to get a closer look. Just before she could get closer, Anagan appears.
“The Nature Fairy.” said Anagan, bowing before Flora. “If we weren’t sworn enemies, you’d be my favorite!”
“Nice of you to say.” said Flora, taking the compliment. “Autumn Wind!”
Autumn leaves swirled out from her hand, causing Anagan to run off. Flora’s spell goes after him as he tries to outrun it. Flora cried out in pain as Anagan brings her spell back towards her. “These are her dog’s prints.” Gantlos said to Ogron, seeing Artu’s footprints on the ground.
“You sure about that?” asked Ogron.
Gantlos starts tracking Roxy, eventually finding her. “We need to get going.” Roxy said to the kitten in her lap, then turns to her dog. “Can you make it, Artu?”
“Yeah, I can see them now, Ogron.” he replied. “I can see that flea infested mutt. They’re hiding in a back alley not far from here. But I still don’t know precisely where.”
“Well, find out then.” ordered Ogron, then disappears with Gantlos, Duman and Anagan.
The Winx gathered around to regroup. “Where did they go?” asked Aisha.
“I don’t know, but we got to find Roxy fast.” said Bloom.
“And before they do.” added Zara. The Winx then take off to search for Roxy. In an alley, Roxy held the kitten in her arms as she and Artu went to the main street.
“Look, the boulevard!” Roxy said to Artu. “We should be safe here.” Just then, a woman walks past Roxy and Artu, seeing the distressing look on her face.
“Are you alright, dear?” she asked in concern.
“Yes, thank you.” answered Roxy. “I’m just really tired.”
“My car is right here.” said the woman. “Can I give you a lift, somewhere?”
“Could you please take me to the fruity music bar?” Roxy asked the woman.
“That place on the beach?” asked the woman, opening the back passenger door for Artu. “No problem. Hop in.”
Once dog and owner were in the car, both noticed Gantlos was standing in front of the woman’s car. Artu starts growling, not wanting Gantlos to hurt his favorite person in the whole world. “Don’t just stand there like a statue. Move!” the woman said as Roxy gasped.
Gantlos looks over his shoulder, glancing as he sees that Roxy was in the car.
“What is this man doing? Come on!” asked the woman. “I can’t believe this.”
“No! Please don’t.” said Roxy, stopping the woman from exiting her car. “Stay in the car and don’t get out no matter what.” She then starts thinking. “Actually, lock yourself in.”
Roxy hands the kitten over to the woman and gets out of the car. “And don’t let them out either.” she said, referring to Artu and the kitten.
“Huh?” Artu starts barking as he climbs into the front seat, begging Roxy to come back to the car.
“Roxy, Roxy.” said Gantlos as he fellow wizards appeared behind him. “It’s not nice to abandon your friends like that.”
A car drives up, causing the driver to look at the scene in shock as he caused a multi car pile-up in the street. “Oh, the poor girl.” said the woman, watching from her car. “Those men are terrifying.”
She then gets out of the car and takes off, leaving her car door open to let Artu and the kitten out. “Easy, Artu.” said Roxy as he and the kitten glared at the Wizards. Above Gardenia, the Winx found Roxy in the middle of the scene.
“Down there! Look!” said Stella, spotting Roxy standing before the wizards.
“I can’t believe it!” said one man, seeing the Winx fly past him and another man. “Those girls can fly!”
“If I’m dreaming, then I don’t want to wake up.” said the other man.
“Girls, we need to get these people out of here.” said the twins.
“If you want to be alone with me for a while,” Gantlos said, removing his hat. “then all you have to do is ask.”
He then jumps into the air and sends out his shockwaves to passersby. “Why do you bother defending these humans?” questioned Ogron. “Their destiny is already sealed.” Gantlos starts going after Roxy. “When the power of the last fairy on earth is in my hands, then the Wizards of the Black Circle will rule the world!”
“At times like these, don’t you just wish….” Stella starts to ask Zara.
“Yep, even before going to Alfea.” said Zara. “But then again, I get reminded that I have a code to hold onto. So, we’re split fifty-fifty on that.”
Roxy heads down an alley with the kitten in her arms and Artu by her side. Just as she thought she made her escape, the Wizards had surrounded her. “There is no escape!” Ogron tells her. “Wizards of the Black Circle! Let us complete our mission!”
The spell activates with Roxy, Artu and the kitten trapped inside. “We’re here, Roxy!” shouted Bloom and Zara as the young earth fairy looks up. “Dragons Wing!”
The twins combined their dragon auras, creating a burnt sienna bubble around Roxy and her pets, pulling them out of the circle. “Ogron!” bellowed Gantlos. “She’s getting away from us!”
“Follow her!” shouted Ogron. “Don’t let her get away again!”
“We need to get her as far away as we can.” said the twins. “Let’s go!”
“Miss!” a man said from the crowd, gaining Stella’s attention. “What’s going on?”
“Well, let’s see….” Stella said, trying to figure out the best way to explain what they’re doing. “It’s a little hard to explain, but basically, we’re looking out for your future.”
“Huh?” said both men as they looked at each other, confused by what she meant.
“Roxy, are you all right?” asked Stella as the twins placed her on the ground.
“I’m perfectly fine. Thank you.” Roxy told Stella. “Apart from the fact that I hate flying.”
“Oh, but you’ll be flying with us, one last time into the black circle.” Ogron called out.
“Roxy, run for it!” shouted Stella, preparing a ball of light. “Solar Flare!”
“You’ll regret that!” Anagan called out as he deflects Stella’s attack. Roxy turns around, gasping as she watched Stella be thrown back by her own attack.
“Stella!” Aisha cried out as she lands next to her.
“Those girls are risking their lives for me.” Roxy said as Stella gave Aisha a smile, showing that she was fine. Out on the street, Artu runs ahead with Roxy and the kitten close behind him. “Wait for me, Artu. We can’t go back home or to the fruity music bar. I don’t want to put dad in danger well.”
Artu called out as he and the kitten stood over a manhole cover. Artu had an idea as he removes the lid with his paws. “We need to find a hiding place.” she then said, turning to her dog. “No, Artu. I’d follow you anywhere, but not down the sewer.”
Artu barked out his response as Ogron and his wizards continued their hunt. “Find her!” ordered Ogron, causing Roxy to quickly follow Artu into the sewer. “She can’t have gone far!”
Climbing into the sewer, Roxy looks down and sees a rat crawling around. “Ew!” she shrieked as Roxy lets go of the metal ladder, landing in sewage. “Artu?!” Roxy starts running to look for her dog, finding him save and sound with the kitten. “Bravo, Artu. You’ve found a dry place. Stella has been so brave. I’d like to be like her, but I’m too scared. Scared of being a fairy.”
“But you are a fairy, Roxy.” the woman said, appearing before her. “You are the fairy of Animals. You don’t have to be afraid. The animals will help you if you want.”
“Who are you?” asked Roxy.
“You’ll find out soon enough.” said the woman. “You believed in the other fairies. Now you have to believe in yourself. Just like I believe in you.”
Roxy was stunned as the woman disappears when suddenly, her hiding place started to crumble above her. She covers both animals with her body, protecting them from the incoming rubble when Artu slips through her legs.
“Artu, no!” Roxy cried out as he goes out back to the surface.
“Super Prism!” shouted Tecna, creating a green and purple vortex, protecting herself and the others.
Duman shapeshifts into a snake, slithering towards Stella and Aisha. “No!” Ogron shouted, stopping Duman in his tracks. “Leave them alone. We’re only interested in the last fairy right now. We’ll deal with them later.”
Behind him, Artu runs past him and the Winx. “Where’s Roxy?” asked Flora.
“Ha-ha! I think I found our solution.” said Ogron, idea coming to mind. Artu ran through the street, hoping that it was be good and long enough for Roxy to go help the Winx when she suddenly grabs him.
“No, Artu!” exclaimed Roxy. “No more messing around! You hear me?!”
Artu growls when his eyes start glowing and turned black. Roxy gasped, realizing that the dog she grabbed wasn’t the real Artu as it shapeshifts back into Duman. “Here’s your Artu.” said Gantlos, his foot on Artu’s chest.
“Stop!” shouted Roxy, seeing him hurting her dog. “Don’t hurt him!”
“That’ll depend on you, Roxy.” Ogron said, stepping out of the alley as Anagan stood behind her. “This ends now. Surrender.”
Roxy whimpers a little now that she was surrounded by the four wizards. “Let the opening appear.” said Orgon, activating the dark spell. “Let the doors to the black circle open wide. Now!”
The spell activates and starts to spread in Gardenia. The Winx shielded their eyes as bright purple light became blinding. “She gave up everything to save her dog.” said Anagan as Roxy covers her head. “For a powerful fairy, she’s not very smart.”
“We need to do something now!” Stella said to the others.
“How?” asked Zara. “I’m scared to even get close!”
“Roxy.” the woman said, appearing before her again. “You are a fairy and I believe in you.”
“Yes! I am the fairy of animals.” said a determined Roxy. “The animals will save me!”
Believing in herself, Roxy created a blue energy ball and sends it towards Gantlos, freeing Artu from his grip. Gantlos was shocked as Artu barks and jumps through the circle towards Roxy.
“I did it!” Roxy exclaimed, proud of herself as Artu knocks her down, giving her kisses.
“We need to break the wizard’s magic link.” said Stella.
“We need a combined action to close the door.” explained Tecna.
“Then we’ll use our Believix attack powers in a magic convergence.” suggested Bloom.
“Good idea. I’m not going near that door with my bo staff.” said Zara, placing her bo staff on her back.
“Fire Arrow!”
“Fire Kunai!”
“Mega Watt!”
“Autumn Wind!”
“Harmonic Attack!”
“Morphix Wave!”
“Sun Dance!”
All seven of the Winx’s attacks made contact with the Wizard’s door, causing all four of them to increase the power and push the Winx back. Roxy rushes towards the Winx, running through the door to check on them.
“Are you all right?” she asked the Winx and hugs the twins. “Cuz I mean, you can’t leave me now that I know that I’m a fairy.”
“Well it’s about time.” said the twins as the latter twin’s bo staff starts brightly glowing. “It sure took a lot to convince you.”
“How touching.” Ogron said, ruining the moment as he starts bringing Roxy towards the black circle door. “You don’t mind if we join you!”
“Actually, we do mind!” Zara shouted, grabbing a hold of Roxy’s hands with Bloom wrapping her arms around her twin’s waist. “Because right now, I’m this close to breaking my martial arts code!”
Ogron’s spell was too strong, causing Roxy to slip through Zara’s hands. Roxy was half way towards the door when a blast cancelled the spell. They looked up to see the Specialists and Nabu were there.
“May we partake as well?” Nabu asked as Ogron snarled.
“Nabu, it’s so nice to see you again.” said Aisha.
“Are you alright, Aisha?” he asked his girlfriend.
“Yes! Now that you’re here, I am.” she replied as Stella walks up.
“Aisha, don’t make such a big fuss.” Stella said to her. “We were doing just fine all by ourselves.”
“Really?” Brandon asked, skeptically. “Looked to me like it was just the opposite.”
Gantlos sends a strand of dark magic towards the specialists, causing them to dodge the attack. “You never learn, do you?” Nabu asked Gantlos, landing behind him.
“If you want to mess with the Winx, then sooner or later, you’ll have to deal with the specialists.” said Sky as he and Xander draw out their weapons.
“Attack!” Riven shouted, running towards Duman and slices off pieces of his hair. Brandon throws his sword at Anagan, who then teleported away in smoke. As his sword lands in the building, Anagan reappears behind Brandon.
“Missed!” he taunted Brandon.
“Tell me, Ogron. How does the hunter feel when he becomes the prey?” Nabu asked as the specialists gathered around him.
“Quiet!” bellowed Ogron as he rose above them and heads towards Nabu. “I’m not like the others!” He then backflip kick on Nabu, knocking the wizard back. “I absorb damage and turn it into strength.”
Riven tries a sneak attack on Ogron, who then sense him coming from behind, stopping him. “The specialists have weakened us, Ogron.” said Gantlos as the twins fly high above him.
“Dragon Hearts!” they shouted, releasing two balls of fires that circled each other and exploded on contact.
“Yes!” cheered Stella.
“We’re too weak to fight, Ogron.” Anagan said to Gantlos as Duman held him up.
“I cant fight them all by myself.” Ogron thought, knowing that Anagan was right. “This isn’t over! Till we meet again!”
The Winx returned back to their normal clothes. “Nabu!” Aisha cried out as she ran to him.
“Helia!” said Flora.
“Thank you.” Roxy said, holding the kitten in her arms with Artu by her side. “I’ll never forget what you did for me.”
“Actually, without the specialists help, I don’t know how it would have ended this time.” Flora said.
“We could have handled it.” said Musa.
“We just needed a little more time, that’s all.” Tecna added as Timmy walks up.
“Yep.” Timmy said in agreement.
“We would have beaten them is the point.” said Stella, flipping her hair in Brandon’s face. Sky and Xander gave the twins a sheepish smile with the latter crossing her arms.
“Well, I’d better get going.” said Roxy. “My dad’s going to think I got lost.”
“Are you going to the fruity music bar?” asked Aisha, then grabs Nabu’s hand and drags him. “We’ll go too.”
“What do you say?” Brandon asked. “You want to celebrate too?”
“Celebrate what?” questioned Stella.
“We did free Roxy.” stated Sky.
“You can’t deny that.” said Xander.
“We?” the twins asked their boyfriends. “So you admit that we also….”
“You were also handling the situation and we trust you implicitly.” said Xander and Sky.
“What a nice day.” a customer said, standing outside of the music bar.
“I’ve never been so happy to be back at work.” Roxy said as she and the Winx entered the fruity music bar.
“I bet.” said Aisha. “You’re a fairy now. Nothing will ever be the same. You have to be very careful.”
“Roxy, where have you been?” said Roxy’s father, spotting her with the Winx. “Where were you? I looked everywhere.”
“Well…..” said Roxy, trying to come up with an excuse. “I went for a bit of a workout.”
“And where did he come from?” her father asked, spotting the kitten in her arms. “He’s not another one of your homeless animals, is he?” The kitten sadly whimpers, looking up at Roxy. “The warehouse is full already; I’m tripping over them in there. There are pets everywhere.”
The kitten meows, pleading with Roxy’s father to let him stay. He looks at the kitten and finally gives in. “All right.” said Roxy’s father. “But this is the last one, you hear me? The last one.”
“Girls, this is my father.” Roxy said to the Winx.
“Good morning.” greeted Flora.
“Dad, these are my new friends.” said Roxy.
“Pleased to meet you.” said Klaus. “Roxy here is obsessed with animals. All of them, every shape and size. In fact, the uglier and dirtier they are, the better.” Flora and Aisha were a little shocked that he was talking about the animals like that.
“Roxy, I found a way to improve our service here.” Klaus said to his daughter, then turns away. “Come here, guys. I’ve hired extra help.”
“Huh?” said the Winx as the specialists walked over.
“Here they are.” said Klaus.
“Don’t you know these guys?” asked Roxy.
“Let me make the introductions.” Klaus said to his daughter and the Winx. “This is Smile and his ‘cousin’, Defender.”
“Nice to meet you, ‘Smile’ and ‘Defender’.” said Bloom as Zara shared a smirk. “What a nice set of names. Is it because you’re always smiling?”
“Well, it depends on my girlfriend.” said Sky. “If she smiles, then I smile too.”
“I didn’t know that you two were cousins.” Zara said to Xander, giving him a knowing look. “Who are you going to defend?”
“I defend those who need it the most.” replied Xander. “Especially if I can defend those who plan to attack my girlfriend.”
The twins let out a little laugh at the two. “Then we have Brandy, Rivet, Tobias, and…..you are?” Klaus asked, stopping at Nabu. “Please help me, I’m terrible hopeless with names.”
“No, go on.” said Stella, hoping that Klaus would try to get the young wizard’s name right as Tecna and Musa laughed. “You’re doing very well.”
“Nabu, sir.” Nabu reminded Klaus. “I’m Nabu.”
“That’s right, Boo-Boo. I almost forgot.” said Klaus. Roxy groans as she facepalms, feeling embarrassed by her father.
“And who are you?” Klaus asked Timmy and looks down at his notepad. “You’re not on my list.”
“Well, I don’t work here.” explained Timmy. “I’m just a friend. You can call me, Jimmy.”
“Okay, then. Hi, Jimmy.” said Klaus as Tecna laughs. He then turns to his daughter. “I thought you might be able to use a few extra hands behind the bar. What do you think?” Roxy was unsure, she didn’t say anything. “Watch it, guys. I’m hiring you guys to work at the fruity music bar on a professional level. You, uh….get my drift? With an only daughter as pretty as my little Roxy here, you can never be too careful.”
“Oh, dad. How embarrassing.” said Roxy, blushing at her father’s compliment.
“Don’t worry, we’ll keep an eye on them.” said Stella, walking over to Brandon.
“What happened to your pizza delivery jobs?” asked Musa.
“They fired us.” said Riven. “It was all the skate’s fault. We were too fast. Pizzas were delivered quicker, but they were cold.”
“What did I tell you?” asked Klaus. “These guys are like lightning. The masters of speed.”
“Oh really?” questioned Musa. “If that’s true, then we should put them to the test right away.” She smiled as Musa shared a glance with Zara.
“Bring it on, boys.” said Zara. Klaus begins testing the specialists with a stopwatch as the Winx were sitting at a table. Sky brings over a tray of drinks while Xander brought over a tray of snacks.
“There.” he said as the girls take their drinks.
They then started listening to Andy and his band rehearsing on stage. Both boys turned to the twins as both of them had smiles on their faces. Bloom hands back the tray of empty drinks to Sky while Zara hands over the tray with empty plates. Klaus showed both of them the stopwatch when Sky and Xander takes both trays from the twins.
Roxy, in her waitress uniform, was behind the bar making another round of drinks when Brandon walked up and takes them to a table of two girls. Just as he was about to start chatting them up, Klaus reminds Brandon that he was on a time crunch. Once he takes the tray back, Klaus looked over at Stella, who gave him a thumbs up.
Musa joins Andy and his band on stage, dancing to the music when Riven walks by, taking a tray of drinks to another table. “Huh?” he said, watching Musa on stage when out of nowhere, Riven trips and spilled the contents of the drinks.
Both male customers were drenched by Riven’s mishap with one of them growling at him in anger. Riven runs off, embarrassed by what he did. On stage, Musa was laughing as she wraps her arms around Andy’s shoulders. Later that day, the Winx were outside in their swimsuits when Roxy brings out a tray of drinks for them.
“Here you go, girls.” said Roxy, setting down the tray. “Brought us some smoothies.”
“To this beautiful day.” said Bloom and Zara.
“I’m so glad we got to know you better, Roxy.” said Flora.
“You are one brave girl, you know.” commented Tecna.
“Its true.” said Stella. “Anybody in your shoes would have been scared.”
“What happened to you when you were about to be sucked into the portal?” Flora asked.
“I don’t know.” Roxy answered. “I heard a voice that was telling me to fight. To not lose hope. It’s the same voice that I hear in my dreams.”
Flora, Bloom and Stella looked at each other while Zara stared out for a moment. That night at Love and Pet, the fairy pets were in their beds, waiting for the Winx to come back.
“Kiko, Belle!”
“Lavender, Jessie!”
“We missed you so much!” said the twins, hugging the four pets.
“Oh, Ginger!” cooed Stella. “Did you give yourself a bath?”
“Coco, are you hungry?” Flora asked her cat. “I’ll get you something to eat.”
“Shall we dance, Pepe?” Musa asked her bear, both of them dancing together.
“Chico, did you spend the whole day talking to the neighbor’s canary?” Tecna asked her duckling, who nodded. “Tell the truth.”
“Oh, Millie! You’re so cute!” said Aisha, holding her bunny. “I just want to cuddle you.”
“We need to get in touch with Miss Faragonda.” Tecna said, placing Chico on the desk.
“Lets do it fast.” said Stella. “I need to apply my beauty creams.”
“It’ll only take a minute, Stella.” she said, making the call. “The headmistress is online.”
“Hello, girls.” said Faragonda. “How is everything going on earth?”
“Something wonderful happened.” said the twins. “We found the last fairy on earth.”
“Her name is Roxy and thanks to her, we’ve become Believix fairies.” said Bloom.
“That’s wonderful.” Faragonda said, happy for the Winx. “I knew that sooner or later it would happen.”
“Well, in the beginning it was hard because Roxy didn’t want to believe in us or the fairy world.” said Musa.
“Then she realized that the only way to save herself from the Wizards of the Black Circle was to believe in fairies.” added Stella.
“Now, I’m afraid the hard part starts.” Faragonda tells the Winx. “The fairy hunters will be back and you will need all your strength to defend and protect Roxy.”
“But how?” Aisha asked. “Not even the Believix powers work against them.”
Ginger flies out of Stella’s hands, heading upstairs and goes into her vanity drawer. “You havent explored all your new powers?” questioned Faragonda. “For example, did you know that you have three different kind of wing powers?”
“Oh!” gasped the Winx.
“The super velocity wings, the magic trail wings, and the teleport wings.” Faragonda explained.
“Teleport?” asked Aisha.
“Cool!” Zara said, grinning in awe, thinking about the teleport wings.
“Don’t you dare!” Bloom exclaimed.
“You don’t know what I was planning.” said Zara.
“This is the only way that you’ll be able to beat the wizards.” said Faragonda. “Then you will fully experience the transformation and as you know…..it wont be the last one.”
“What?” Zara asked in shock. “So that means…..”
“You’re not starting that argument.” Bloom scolds her, causing the younger twin to glare at her sister.
“What argument?” asked Faragonda.
“That in every transformation we have after this one, Bloom’s wings are always going to be bigger than mine.” Zara whined. Faragonda chuckled, smiling as Zara sulked.
“Did you hear me, Stella?” Faragonda asked as the Winx turned to the blonde who was deep in thought.
“Yes. Of course I did, headmistress.” said Stella. “Even Zara’s complaint about having smaller wings than Bloom. But you know, I don’t mean to brag…..you should have seen me in battle with my new powers. I really rocked!”
“Zara and I promise you, Headmistress Faragonda.” said Bloom as the book appeared in her hands. “We’ll do our best. You’ll be proud of us.”
“In the meantime, I have some boys to chase around Gardenia in anger and start preparing for my red and black belt test.” said Zara, intertwining her arm with her sister’s.
“I’m sure I will, Bloom.” said Faragonda, smiling at the twins. “Don’t hurt the boys, Zara and good luck in getting the belt.” After that, Faragonda ended the call.
Upstairs in the loft, Ginger was getting into Stella’s makeup. “What do you think you’re doing?” Stella asked, catching Ginger red-pawed, causing the poor poodle to whimper. “I’ve got to choose a nail polish that goes with all three Believix Wings.”
Tecna was on her bed with Chiko, going through the book. “As long as we fairies are around, and as long as we follow this guide book,” said Tecna as her duckling looked up. “Then nobody on earth will ever suffer.”
“Soon, we’ll be ready to fight the wizards.” said Aisha as she and Millie were on the treadmill. Soon as Aisha speeds up, Millie tumbles off the treadmill.
“And we’ll restore harmony to the people on earth by making them believe in fairies.” said Musa as she and Pepe were stretched out on her bed.
“Its so easy to believe in things.” Flora said as she and Coco went to the window. “For example, I believe that in one minute, you’ll feel better.”
Bloom and Belle walked over to the window as well while Zara and Jessie were practicing several Karate moves behind her.
“Roxy believes in us. We can’t disappoint her.” said Bloom. “She has great powers and she’s impulsive. She reminds me of how Zara and I were in the beginning.”
“Yeah…” said Zara. “But we matured since then.”
Back at her house, Roxy was looking through a photo album. “I was really scared.” Roxy said to the kitten and Artu. “Lucky for me, the Winx were there. I trust them, but I don’t trust myself.” She turns the page, looking at a picture of when she was little. “Its like I’m scared of who I am. And that voice. I wonder if I’ll hear it again.”
Closing the album, Roxy falls asleep.
“Roxy.” said the woman, entering her dream. “Follow your memories. I’m waiting for you.”
Chapter 87: The White Circle
Chapter Text
In Gardenia, people were lining up outside of Love and Pet with their fairy pets. A couple of girls were looking in the window, seeing a fairy pet fly into the window. Inside the store, Zara and Bloom were dealing with customers.
“Excuse me, ma’ams.” said one customer. “Do you offer beauty treatments for piglets?”
“Of course.” Bloom said, as Belle hovered around in her arms. “We have beauty treatments for all our fairy pets.”
“Our beauty specialist, Stella can help give your piglet the best one.” said Zara as Jessie sits on her head. The girl’s piglet oinks in happiness, definitely wanting a beauty treatment.
Belle flies behind Bloom, feeling a little scared. “Belle, calm down.” said Bloom. “He’s not going to hurt you.”
“You’re okay.” added Zara. Jessie flies towards Belle and rubs her head against the little lamb. Just then, a boy holding his fairy pet walks up to the twins.
“Excuse me. I believe it’s my turn now.” he said.
“Neigh!”
“These are great pets.” said the boy. “Can I get some more of them?”
“Sure, come on in.” they said, directing him further inside. “The show’s about to start.”
On stage, Kiko and Lavender strutted out, wearing a couple of designs that Stella had made. “Here we have a couple of nice capes for those cold evenings.” Stella said to the crowd that had gathered near the stage. “It’s made of an antifreeze fabric. The colder it is outside, the warmer it is inside. You don’t need to iron them; they don’t need to get dirty. And if they tear, they mend themselves.”
As both bunnies were walking back, Kiko trips on the cloak. Lavender gasps as Kiko starts to lose his balance, falling off the stage. Stella groans as Kiko looked up while being tended to by Ginger. He then picks up the outfit and walks away.
“Kiko, I think you should leave the catwalk to Lavender and the others.” Stella said to the blue bunny. Kiko walks off stage, glaring at Chiko when he suddenly trips again. She felt bad for Kiko as she looks out from behind the curtain.
“Uh-oh.” she said.
“There’s lots more to come, ladies and gentlemen.” said Stella. “And now, here’s Chiko and Tiger.”
Chiko and Tiger come out on stage, wearing the next set of clothes she had designed. The crowd were in awe at how adorable they were. As Chiko was going for center stage, Tiger lands in front of her, making the duckling mad.
“Huh? Oh….” said Stella, realizing that it was about to go downhill.
Tiger pushes Chiko down, trying to get the main spotlight when Chiko throws her towards backstage. “They’re so funny.” said one girl from the crowd as she takes out her phone for a picture. “And those clothes are adorable.”
“Tell me about it.” said another girl. “My kitten loves them.”
“Take a walk through our various departments and admire all our fantastic fairy pets.” Stella said.
On another stage, Musa was playing the flute with the fairy pets while Aisha was showing the crowd how to get their fairy pets into shape. Flora was instructing one customer what he should be doing with his fairy pet’s diet and packaged up what should be added in their food.
Stella was showing a couple of customers the different hair styles. “Here we are.” she said, pointing to a page in the book.
“Look! Someone just downloaded another pet.” Tecna said, going through their inventory as Aisha stood behind her. “I upload them from here, and then they appear on the website. From there, people can download them directly to their homes.”
A little tiger disappeared as it was downloaded, causing the penguin to fall back. Night fell around the store and the twins were escorting the customers out. “Sorry, but we have to close up now.” said Bloom.
“You can come back another day.” added Zara.
“Thanks for coming.” they said as Bloom turned the sign over. “Oh, that’s enough for today.”
“I think it’s enough for tomorrow and the day after that.” said Musa. “Bloom, Zara, I’m exhausted.”
“But we did so well though.” said Stella as she looks into the cash register. “The register’s full, we can pay off the bills and continue with our mission.”
“You’re right, Stella.” Tecna said. “We should look at the positive side. We’ve had a lot of good fortune lately.”
“Oh, yes! We’ve found the last fairy on earth and got our Believix powers.” said Musa.
“Plus, our shop is a big success.” stated Flora. “We should invite the boys to come celebrate with us. What’d you say, Musa? Girls?”
“I’ve got an idea.” said Musa. “Why don’t we all go to the fruity music bar? It’ll be fun.”
“I’m not going.” Stella stated. “I havent forgiven Brandon yet for kissing that viper, Mitzi. When I think about it, I get so…..”
“Stella, you don’t really know what happened.” said Bloom.
“And even if it did happen, I’ll already be chasing Brandon all over Gardenia anyway with Sky and Xander.” said Zara.
“You should talk to him and get his side of things.” the twins finally told her. “We’re sure that he only has feelings for you.”
Just then, Bloom’s phone starts ringing. “Who could that be?” Bloom asked, looking down at her phone and sees a familiar name appear. “It’s Roxy. Hello?”
“Bloom? Is that you?” asked Roxy, holding her pillow. “I’m so happy that I found you.”
“Whats wrong? Is there a problem?” questioned Bloom.
“I was tired, so I went to bed.” Roxy begins to explain. “But I had a weird dream and when I woke up, I saw these pictures.”
“What pictures?” Bloom inquired, wondering what was happening at Roxy’s house.
“They were in my old family album.” Roxy tells her. “What’s going on?”
“We’ll come over right away, Roxy.” said Bloom. “You stay there and don’t move, okay?” She then hangs up. “Let’s go, girls. Something strange is happening.”
“Is it the ‘Daphne came to visit her twin sisters in their dreams’ strange or the ‘blue dragon of Domino gave the youngest twin a vision’ strange?” Zara asked as they all left the shop.
“It was that woman again.” Roxy explained to the Winx as they arrived at her house. “I knew I was dreaming, but it seemed so real.”
Stella, Tecna and Flora were looking at the pictures that were spread out on the floor while the twins, Musa and Aisha were gathered around Roxy’s bed.
“It was that voice. It’s the same voice I heard when we were fighting the Wizards.” said Roxy. “And then when I woke up, I saw the pictures scattered on the floor like that. If I tried to put them away, they jump out of the album again.”
“They’ve arranged themselves on the floor in a kind of sequence.” said Stella as the twins came up behind her. “Look at them carefully.” Stella picks up the pictures and tosses them into the air. “Now watch.”
As the pictures came back down, they went back to how they were arranged, causing the Winx to gasp. “They’re in the same order as before.” said Bloom. “That can’t be by chance.”
“Okay…..this is more than just strange, it’s just bizarre.” said Zara, causing her twin to look up at her.
“What are you thinking, Zara?” she asked.
“This is way beyond a certain relative of ours, Bloom.” Zara tells her and the others. “Only…..she never did this to us when we found out three years ago.” Bloom nodded as she turns her attention back to the pictures laid out on the floor.
“Roxy, what do you know about that house?” she asked.
“It was a nice house in the country.” replied Roxy. “I used to go out there on holiday with my parents when I was young. I remember having lots of fun there.”
“If the dreams you’re having and the pictures here are a message…..” said Bloom as Zara starts thinking. “then that house maybe holds a clue to something we need to know. Right, girls?”
“Yes!”
“I can’t wait to see what mystery this house has in store.” said Zara. The next day, Roxy and the Winx met up with the specialists.
“Okay, here’s the camper we borrowed from the garage for you guys.” Timmy said to the girls as he opens the door. “Are you sure you don’t want some company? Who’s going to drive?”
“I’ll drive! I’ll drive!” said Stella, volunteering herself. “In Solaria, they never let me drive anything. They say I don’t have a sense of direction. I wonder what they mean.”
Brandon groans, he couldn’t believe what he was hearing from Stella. “I see you dressed for the occasion.” Sky said as he and Xander looked at the outfits on the twins. “Nice tourist outfit.”
“Thank you kindly, Sky.” Bloom said in a country accent.
“Someone looks marvelous.” Xander said, smiling.
“Mighty kind of you to say, Xander.” said Zara, matching her sister’s tone.
“You all have great dresses on.” said Roxy. “I don’t have anything to wear.”
“What?” asked Stella, then realized what she had done. “Oh, I almost forgot.” Stepping out of the camper, Stella then changes Roxy’s outfit to match the theme of everyone else. “And voila! What do you think?”
“Wow! It fits me perfectly!” Roxy exclaimed. “Thanks, Stella.”
“Have a safe trip, Flora.” Helia said, holding her hands. “And please be careful.”
“Don’t worry, Helia.” Flora assures him. “Everything will be just fine.”
As Flora and Aisha were hugging their boyfriends, Brandon heads towards the back of the camper, finding Stella with Timmy and Musa. “Uh….” he said.
“Oh, so that’s how you put it in reverse.” said Stella. “Interesting.”
“Maybe when you get back, we can have a little talk.” said Brandon. “What do you think? Uh, Stella?” Leaning out the door, Stella calls out to the others while ignoring her boyfriend.
“We better go if we want to get there by tonight.” said Stella.
“Okay girls!” said the twins as they ran into the camper. “Okay Roxy, get in front. You’ll be our guide.”
The Winx then drive off into the country with Roxy giving Stella directions. “Stella, could you try not to swerve so much?” asked Bloom.
“And avoid the potholes if you can.” begged Tecna.
“I’m not feeling so good.” said Zara, looking a little pale from all the swerving Stella was doing.
“It’s not my fault.” Stella tells them. “There’s something wrong with the camper. It won’t go straight.”
“You almost got into an accident six times.” said Flora. “Let Aisha drive.”
Ahead of the camper, there was a hole in the ground and Stella drives through it. “Let Aisha drive!” shouted the Winx and Aisha takes the wheel.
“Relax, Stella.” Bloom said as the blonde sits next to her. “The important thing is that we get there safely, quickly and without Zara physically getting uneasy. Right?”
“I can drive perfectly well.” argued Stella. “This planet has too many windling roads.”
“We’re also gonna have to place you in a Driver’s ed class, Stella.” said Zara, as the color returns to her face. “That way you can have a crash course on how to deal with winding roads and such.”
A bird screeched above them as Roxy and the Winx headed to the country house. “The road ends here.” said Roxy as they arrived. “We have to go the rest of the way on horseback. We can rent the horses here.”
“You sure you want to Batson’s farm?” the horse owner asked Bloom and Zara.
“Who is this Batson?” asked the twins.
“The new owner.” said the man. “He bought the farm a few years ago. He’s a real nasty fella.”
“I can fix that.” said Zara, turning to Bloom as Tecna and Flora giggled behind them.
“Thanks for the info.” said Bloom, placing on her cowgirl hat as she and Zara turn their horses around. “Let’s go!”
The Winx and Roxy started heading out to Baston’s farm as a bird flies above them. As the girls continued their trek, they were unaware that the bird that was flying above them at the ranch was following them. The bird landed on a cliff and shapeshifted back into Duman.
“They don’t suspect anything, Ogron.” Duman informed him. “They’re all there and they’ve got Roxy with them.”
“Good work, Duman.” Ogron said, turning his attention towards them. “Keep stalking them and let us know when the time is right to attack.”
Roxy and the Winx finally arrived at the farm. “Well girls, I think we found it.” said Bloom.
“Good because I’m getting annoyed with your southern accent.” Zara told her sister, who sticks out her tongue in amusement.
“Oh, wow….”
“You think so?” asked Stella. “It looks like the farm in the picture….well, almost.”
“Its been neglected.” Flora said, taking a look around the property. “Look at the state of the wood.”
“It used to be so beautiful.” said Roxy, seeing the state of the farm. “They’ve cut down all the trees. And there are weeds everywhere. It’s almost unrecognizable.”
Leaving the horses at the fence, Roxy and the Winx walked further onto the farm. “We need to get in there.” said Bloom when Zara closes her eyes and starts sensing everything around her. “Do you feel that magic energy too?”
“My handheld says there’s a large concentration of magic energy.” answered Tecna.
“I feel the pain of the plants that have suffered so much here.” said Flora.
“Looks like no ones home.” said Bloom.
“My dragon’s been trying to get a clear vision of who the woman was in Roxy’s dream.” Zara said, opening her eyes. “But the concentration of magic energy that’s here is overwhelming him.”
“Oy, you!” shouted Batson, coming out from behind the barn. “What do you think you’re doing? Get off on my land! Go away!”
“Are you Mr. Batson?” asked Zara and Bloom, turning around and walked up to him. “We were wondering if we could have a look around your farm.”
“I don’t want no strangers or nosy parkers around here.” said Batson, then points them in the direction of leaving his property. He then growls as they went to their horses.
“If we don’t get into that house, we’ll never figure out what that message to Roxy was about.” said Bloom.
“We need to get by that creepy guy, Batson.” said Aisha.
“The plants are telling me, he was the one who cut all the trees down.” said Flora, listening to the plants tell her what happened.
“Lets get rid of him with a spell.” said Stella. “We could put him to sleep for a week.”
“I’ll just pretend that we didn’t hear that.” said Bloom as Zara gave her a ‘we can’t do that’ look. “We might not like Mr. Batson, but we can’t force him to do something doesn’t want to do.”
“Even I cant scare him into letting us look around the property, Stella.” stated Zara.
“Let’s use our Believix powers.” suggested Aisha. “We could convince him to let us in.”
“You’re right.” said Musa. “Everything would be so much easier if he knew we were fairies.”
“But it wouldn’t work.” said the twins. “Believing in fairies is something that comes from the inside. You can’t force someone to believe in them.”
“We cant just give up.” Roxy said to the twins. “I’ve got to know what’s hidden in there.”
“Don’t worry, Roxy.” said Bloom. “We’ll find a way.”
“It just has to be done without using our Believix powers or a sleeping spell being the first option.” said Zara.
“Oh, I’m afraid not little twin fairies.” said Ogron, appearing behind them with his wizards.
“The Wizards of the Black Circle.” gasped the twins.
“Did you think you could get away from us?” Ogron asked, then turns to his wizards. “Take Roxy and eliminate the others.”
“But how did they find us?” asked Aisha.
“It doesn’t matter.” said the twins. “What matters is that we have new powers!” Roxy steps back as the Winx transformed.
“Winx Believix!”
Duman shapeshifts into what seemed to be a black bear and growls at the Winx. He then pounces towards them. The Winx fly out of the way, causing Duman to slam his hand on ground.
“Let’s attack him together, Flora.” said Stella. “Sun Dance!” Duman deflects Stella’s spell towards the trees behind him.
“Huh?”
Duman snarls as he runs towards Stella, Flora and the twins. “Winter Rose!” shouted Flora, summoning a bundle of thorny vines before Duman, stopping him in his tracks.
“Well done, Flora!” shouted Bloom.
“Fantastic!” shouted Zara. The vines start wrapping themselves around Duman’s wrists and ankles, causing him to pull away and head back to the other wizards.
“That girl almost had me.” said Duman.
“They’re all yours, Gantlos.” Ogron said, letting him have his turn. The Winx stood in terror as Gantlos made his way towards them. Landing in front of the Winx, Gantlos sends a shockwave, causing cracks to open in the ground. The Winx then take flight, saving themselves from falling in.
“Help!” Roxy cried out, causing the twins to look back.
“Roxy!” shouted Bloom as Zara looked alarmed. They headed towards the young fairy, pulling her away from the crack.
“Oh!”
“Its okay.” said Bloom.
“We got you.” said Zara.
Roxy looks up and screams as Anagan flies towards the three of them. “Defender Plate!” shouted Tecna, creating a green bubble to help protect the twins and Roxy.
“Roxy, go find cover.” The twins said, urging her to hide. “Go.”
“Fire!” Tecna shouted as she and the twins fired back onto the wizards.
Roxy runs through the woods, heading back towards the farm. The Wizards of the Black Circle activated their portal as the Winx took their stances. “Join hands and fight together.” ordered Stella.
“Resistance is futile!” shouted Ogron. “Nobody can defeat the Wizards of the Black Circle.”
“I can’t do it!” Stella called out. The Wizards then strengthened their portal, causing the Winx to be blown back.
“Go and finish them off!” Ogron ordered.
“Come on, girls.” said the twins, rising to their feet. “Let’s miniaturize and hide in the farm.”
“Fairy Dust! Mini Winx!”
The Winx miniaturized and headed back to the farm. They flew through a hole in the barn, finding Roxy already hiding inside. “Huh?” Roxy said, seeing the Winx in mini form.
“Roxy, are you okay?” asked the twins.
“Yes, where are the Wizards?” she then asked. “Did you manage to weaken them at all?”
“The Believix energy is difficult to control.” said Stella as Musa looks out the hole in the barn. “I wish I knew…how to teleport.”
“I have a question about us teleporting.” Zara said, looking over at Stella. “How far do you think it’ll allow us to teleport?”
“They’re getting ready to attack again.” said Musa, seeing the Wizards. “They’re right outside.”
“I can sense them.” Gantlos said to the others. “They’re hiding in there.”
“I’ve had enough of this foolishness.” said Ogron. “Get them out!”
Gantlos aims his spell at a corner of the barn, starting a fire. Roxy and the Winx gasped as they see smoke appeared. “Oh no! Not smoke!” said Bloom as Roxy started coughing. As smoke continued to enter the barn, the Winx started coughing with Roxy. On the other side of the barn, something was lightly glowing on the floor.
As she continued to cough, Roxy looks up through the smoke and sees the item. “Huh?” she said, confused. “What’s that?”
The smoke parted, revealing what seemed to be a metal headband. “What’s going on?” Batson asked, running out of his home, seeing the barn engulfed. “My barn! It’s on fire!”
“Can it, old man!” said Gantlos, using a spell on Batson.
“They’re hurting Batson.” said Bloom.
“We need to save him!”
“Any ideas?” asked Zara.
“Lets try another attack.” Aisha suggested. “Come on!”
The Winx flew out of the burning barn as Gantlos releases Batson from his spell. “Leave him alone!” shouted Bloom and Zara as they returned to normal size.
“There’s a powerful energy coming from this.” said Roxy, taking a closer look at the object. “I wonder what…..”
“Look who’s here.” Ogron said, finding Roxy and the metal headband. “And what is it that you’ve got there?” He then recognizes what was in front of her. “The earth’s flames. But that’s impossible.”
Ogron reaches down and picks it up, laughing. Suddenly, the metal headband burned Ogron’s hands, causing the wizard to drop it. As Ogron cried out in pain, Roxy grabs the headband and runs out of the barn, then activates its power.
The Winx looked over their shoulders, seeing that Roxy had made it out safely from the barn. “No more running away!” screamed Roxy. “Now I know what I have to do! Creatures of the sky and forest, come to me! Come to me!”
Hearing Roxy, the animals came to her aid. Ogron comes out of the barn, coughing from the inhaled smoke when he looks up to see Roxy and the Winx being surrounded by animals.
“Go away!” demanded Duman, shielding himself from the crows.
“When she has possession of the white circle, that girl is too strong!” bellowed Ogron, then rejoins his friends. “Let’s go! We’ll get them later.”
The Winx cried out as they shielded their eyes. Roxy looks up as she screamed and fell to her knees. The crows returned to the forest after helping the fairy of animals. “Roxy, you did it.” Musa said as the Winx landed on the ground. “You sent the wizards away. You were incredible.”
“Where did you find that object?” asked Tecna.
“It was…..” said Roxy. “It was in the burning barn. Ogron tried to hold it, but it wouldn’t let him touch it.”
“That white circle holds a lot of magic energy.” Bloom said as Zara nodded. “Is this what we’ve been looking for?”
“My barn!” shouted Batson, causing the Winx and Roxy to turn back around. “Someone help me! Oh! No!”
“I’ll deal with it.” said Aisha, using her morphix. “The Morphix Wave should stop it from spreading.”
“Zara and I will absorb the fire’s energy with flaming armor!” said Bloom as she and Zara take flight and used their dragon fires.
“Huh? Oh….” Batson said, looking up to see that the fire was being contained and absorbed by the twins.
“Are you okay?” Bloom and Zara asked, walking up behind Batson. “Did those men hurt you?”
“Oh!” he groaned, reaching towards his left shoulder. “My back is killing me. I feel dizzy and, oh….this is too much for me.”
“He fainted.” said Stella as Batson passed out on them.
“We have to help him believe in us.” said Bloom. “Time to use the Believix powers.”
“I may not like the man, but I’ll do it.” said Zara. The twins then placed both of their hands on Batson’s body.
“Strength of life!” chanted Zara and Bloom, using their Believix powers. “Relax. Think about all the good things in your life.”
Orange and Blue dragon fires surrounded Batson’s body, making him finally relaxed and think back on his life. “Concentrate on those good thoughts.” the twins said to him.
“Is this some kind of magic?” Batson asked, looking up at Roxy and the Winx. “You’re….you’re fairies!”
“Breathe of the World!” chanted Flora, using one of her nature spells to bring back the trees on the farm. “Nature speaks to us every day. It deserves to be respected.”
“It….it’s so beautiful. It was like this once.” said Batson, taking in the trees. “But then I destroyed it. How could I? I’ve done nothing good in my life. I despised everything and everyone, even you. You who saved my whole farm. How could I have been so wrong?”
“Just think.” said Flora, stepping forward. “Now you have a chance to change your ways and make up for what you did in the past. This is your land, respect it.”
“Yes, I’ll do it.” Batson promised Flora. “I’ll be a better man and treat everything with respect. Thank you. Thank you.”
“Thanks for believing in us, Mr. Batson.” said Bloom and Zara as the former picks up the white circle. “We’ve got to get back to Gardenia and rest up a bit.” Bloom turns to Roxy.
“Zara and I’ll hold onto this for you, Roxy, okay?” she said. “We’ve got a big date tonight at the fruity music bar, remember girls. We need to catch up on some beauty sleep.”
“Tell me about it.” said Tecna.
“I also need to catch up on another thing too.” Zara reminded her sister. “But I’ll need to stock up on some snacks in order to prepare for that.”
“The martial artist at their best.” said Bloom, causing Zara to smile.
“You know what girls?” Stella asked. “I think I’ll join you.” The others looked at her in shock. “Yeah. Why should I stay home just cuz Brandon’s going to be there? I can still enjoy myself without thinking about him.”
“Of course you can, Stella.” said Bloom. “But don’t you think you should give him another chance?”
“Without having me chase him for you?” asked Zara.
“Well, yes…maybe, you’re right.” replied Stella.
“Good bye, Mr. Batson.” said the twins as everyone got on their horses. “Take care of yourself and your farm.”
“Bye!” Batson said, waving the girls off. At the fruity music bar, the Winx were at the bar while Roxy was getting them drinks.
“Finally! We get a little downtime.” said Bloom. “Let’s enjoy it, girls.”
“The music’s great.” said Flora.
“Yeah and I’ve already gotten my belt test scheduled for the month.” Zara said. The Winx placed their fairy pets on the bar, letting them fly free. Kiko and Lavender were on the twins’ shoulders. Brandon, on the other hand, was walking up with someone and bumped into Stella.
“Hi!” said Brandon as Stella stared back at him and turned her nose up at him. “Hey!”
Stella decided to walk away while Tecna and Zara stood there as the scene unfold.
“Huh?”
Sky was at a table with Nabu and Xander when Stella walks past them.
“Huh?”
“Hey, Stella!” Sky called out to her. “Did you come to party? There’s lots of great people out here tonight.”
“I don’t think so.” replied Stella. “Brandon’s here.”
“Oh boy.” said Xander, placing his head in his hand.
“Kiko, why don’t you, Lavender and the pets go and play on the beach?” asked Bloom.
“What do you think, Lavender?” asked Zara.
Both bunnies smiled at the idea. “You can build a nice sandcastle.” they said, placing their bunnies down. “Keep an eye on the other pets and try not to get into any trouble, okay?”
Kiko and Lavender take off, leading the fairy pets to their first ever play date on the beach. Kiko starts sketching out their sandcastle in the sand, explaining to the fairy pets while Lavender was getting a couple of towels. Just as his back was turned to get the shovels, the fairy pets start digging, causing the sand to hit him in the face.
Soon as he shakes the sand from his face and his sister placed the towels down, Kiko and Lavender looked up to see that the fairy pets had copied Kiko’s sand drawing.
“Ah!” gasped Lavender, stunned that the fairy pets sort of did it. Kiko stood there, shaking for a moment before passing out.
“Do you like it here, Nabu?” asked Aisha.
“Very much, Aisha.” he tells her. “Earth is a fascinating place. But I like being here with you, most of all.”
“Aw…”
At another table, Tecna looks up and spots Timmy. “Hi!” she called out to him, gaining his attention. Timmy starts walking over to his girlfriend, accidentally bumping into Riven who was carrying a tray of drinks.
“Hi.” Tecna said, hugging her boyfriend as Sky and Xander walked over to their table.
“Hello, twins.” said Sky and Xander, appearing next to the two.
“Would you like one of your favorite fruit smoothies?” Sky asked Bloom.
“You’re here, Sky.” Bloom tells him. “That’s all I really need.”
“What about you?” Xander asked Zara. “Would you like one of your sweets?”
“I already got one, Xander.” said Zara, smiling at him as Helia brought Flora her drink.
“Would you like to sit down, Stella?” asked Brandon, hoping that she would sit down but only got the cold shoulder in response. She stands away from the stage, watching Andy and his band perform.
“You’re the one I want…..” sang Andy, dancing a bit to the beat as a couple of girls were standing on the sidelines. “I know it’s you.”
“Hey, Mitzi.” said one of the girls as she walks into the music bar. “Did you see who’s here?”
“Isn’t that Brandon guy you like so much?” asked the other girl.
“Yeah, that’s him.” Mitzi replied as Stella angrily walks past the stage. “And that’s Stella. She says they’re engaged, but not if I can help it.”
Andy was about to sing the next verse when out of nowhere, Mitzi grabs the mic from his hands and heads towards Brandon. “Huh?”
“I want you!” Mitzi started singing to Brandon, gaining Stella’s attention. “I feel how sweet it can be. Honey it takes two.”
Stella snarled in anger when Bloom and Zara grabs her by the arm. “Its just a song.” said Bloom.
“And Mitzi isn’t worth it.” added Zara.
“Just a song? Not worth it?” questioned Stella. “How dare she! Only I get to sing to Brandon.”
“Eek! Okay, you win!” Zara said, letting go of Stella and runs to Xander, using him as a shield. “This level of Stella is dangerous.” Andy then picks up the other mic when Stella summons it from his hands.
“What?”
“I’ll be your friend.” Stella started singing, outdoing Mitzi. “Your love, your happiness if you only want it.”
“Take a look in my eyes, I’ll be your sweetest emotion!” sang Mitzi.
“Nothing can change it, baby!” Stella sang, looking right into Brandon’s eyes as he placed his head into his hand. “Now it’s you and me, together. Side by side, our love will always be together.”
The Winx and Specialists were cheering for Stella, knowing that she needed to do this.
“That was good, really good.” Brandon said to Mitzi, rising from his seat.
“Come on, lets get out of here.” said Stella, grabbing her boyfriend by the arm and dragging him away.
“But, Stella!” said Brandon.
“Looks like she’s not giving up.” said the first girl as Mitzi walks back.
“You just watch.” Mitzi tells her. “She’s going to be history, real soon.”
“Hey, there’s Musa.” said Andy, seeing the fairy of music walk into the bar.
“Oh, hi Andy!” exclaimed Musa as she ran past Riven and towards the stage.
“Huh?” said Riven, watching his girlfriend approach the stage.
“You look beautiful today.” Andy complimented her. “We could use a singer like you in the band. Come up here and sing something.”
“Oh, well….I…..that’s very kind of you, Andy.” Musa said, blushing a little when Riven appears behind her.
“We’ve already got plans.” said Riven as Musa turns to him. “What did they want?”
“But Riven, they’re our friends.” reasoned Musa.
“Musa! Musa!” the crowd chanted around them. Musa shrugged her shoulders at Riven as Andy pulls her on stage. The band begins to play and she starts singing.
“Jump into this crazy sky and I will be….” sang Musa. Sky and Xander had their arms around the twins as the four of them listened to Musa’s song with Timmy and Tecna.
Riven leans against the counter with his arms crossed, annoyed that Musa didn’t listen to him. “Two hearts forever….”
In the back of the crowd, a music producer was really listening to Musa sing. Thinking to himself, he knew that he could make Musa a real star in Gardenia. “Don’t think twice, the time is right so take my hands and don’t let me go!” Musa continued. “Cant you see that you set me free!”
Now that the song was over, Musa bows to the roaring crowd. “Musa’s great, isn’t she?” Mark asked Aisha and Nabu.
“Yes, she has a wonderful voice.” said Aisha.
“Do you play any musical instruments?” Mark asked, then turns to Nabu. “Hey, dude. Do you want to learn?”
“No, no thanks.” said Nabu, politely declining. “But Aisha loves to dance.”
“Well, yes…but….” Aisha said, looking up.
“I can accompany you on the guitar.” offered Mark. “Maybe a little Latin rhythm.” Aisha starts laughing as Mark dances away.
“Why not?” she asked Nabu. “Could be fun.”
“They sure know how to enjoy themselves here.” said Nabu. “Go on, go dancing.”
“Uh-uh-uhhh.” said Aisha, not letting Nabu get out of it as she pulls him out onto the dance floor. “Only if it’s with you, Nabu.” The two of them started dancing away. “Would you like to live here on earth? Even though it has a lot of problems?”
“Yes.” Nabu replied, dipping Aisha. “But it has less water than on Andros. The people seem much happier here. Would you live here with me?”
“Of course.” said Aisha, dancing away from the stage as Musa was signing autographs.
Bloom and Zara were standing a ways from the music bar when the music producer walks up to them. “That girl, Musa. She’s both of your friend, right?” he asked the twins as he reached into his jacket pocket, taking out his business card. “Give her this card for me, will you?”
The twins didn’t have a chance to say anything as the man walks away from them. “Hey, twins.” Musa said, walking up to them. “Who is that guy?”
“We don’t know.” said the twins as Bloom hands Musa the card. “But he gave us this card to give to you.”
Musa reads the card and gasps.
Chapter 88: Nebula
Chapter Text
“We know what we want.” Ogron said to his wizards. “We’re going to be the most powerful wizards in the world! We just need to capture that last fairy on earth, then the power would be ours. So make one more effort, my friends. After centuries, our hunt is about to end!”
Gantlos grunted in agreement. “Keep concentrating.” ordered Ogron. “We need the location spell to ascertain where the white circle can be found.”
The Wizards started focusing their magic, hoping that wherever the white circle is would lead them to Roxy. “The white circle. Think about the white circle. The white circle. The fairy circle.” Ogron said. “We thought we destroyed them all, but we were wrong. There’s one left and the last fairy on earth has it! Roxy!”
Roxy’s face pops up during their location spell. “It possesses great energy and it’s in their hands. And it’s a detriment to our success.”
Ogron rumbled in anger as he sees her with the Winx. “Reveal yourself, white circle!” demanded Ogron. “Show yourself to us! Tell us where you are so that you can be destroyed!”
At Love and Pet, Stella giggled as she held the white circle in her hand while Ginger went through it. “You know, Stella….” Bloom said, standing next to Musa. “I don’t think the white circle was intended to be a pet toy.”
“I know, but look at how much fun they’re having.” said Stella as the fairy pets were enjoying themselves. “Hey, where’s Zara?”
“She should be on her way back from her martial arts class any minute now.” Tecna said, looking up at the wall clock from her desk. “Zara had her red and black belt test.”
“I completely forgot that she had that today.” said Flora. Just before Bloom could say anything about her twin, they hear the store door swing open and someone running in.
“Hey girls, I’m back!” panted Zara, appearing behind Bloom and Musa. “Man, I’m sore.”
“Did it finally happen?” asked Aisha.
“Did you earn your red and black belt?” questioned Flora.
“You tell me.” said Zara. Digging through her duffel bag as she catches her breath, Zara reveals the belt in her hand.
“No way…..” said Bloom, looking at her sister. “No way, no way!”
“Between now and sometime next year, I’m going to take my time earning my black belt.” Zara tells them.
“Congratulations!” the Winx said, causing the young dragon fire fairy to smile her thanks.
“So, Musa, what do you think of the note Jason Queen wrote you?” Bloom asked.
“Because Bloom and I think it’s quite an honor.’ said Zara.
“I don’t know.” said Musa, a little unsure about what was said on the business card. “But I’d like to think he meant what he said.”
Aisha and Flora walked up behind her, looking at the note. “‘You have a lovely voice’.” Musa said, reading the note out loud. “‘If you want, I can make you a star. Signed, Jason Queen, Music Producer’. And there’s his phone number.”
“What if it’s just someone’s idea of a joke?” asked Aisha.
“I think we should be positive about it.” said Flora, thinking for a moment. “Musa’s voice is a great gift.”
“Here, here.” Tecna said, typing away.
“Well, I still don’t know what to make of this note.” said Musa, looking down at the business card in her hand.
“Musa, there’s only one way to find out the truth.” Stella said to her.
“We know the record company Queen works for.” said Bloom and Zara, then looked at each other with smiles on their faces. “And we think this is a great opportunity for you.” Bloom hands over her phone. “Go for it, Musa. Call him.”
Musa contemplates, then looks at the phone. “All right, but wipe those smiles off your faces.” said Musa.
Stella, Flora and the twins giggled as Musa starts to dial the number. “What? What are you staring at?” Musa asked Flora, Bloom and Aisha. “Don’t you have something better to do?”
“I can’t believe that I’m related to you.” Zara groans behind Bloom’s back.
“Go on, Musa.” urged Aisha.
“Hello, Mr. Queen? Hi, yes, it’s me. Oh, well…me who…..well, me….uh…..oh, my name.” Musa asked, once the call was connected. “Musa, the girl you heard singing at the fruity music bar, remember?” She turns to the Winx. “He remembers me and he wants me to call him Jason.” Musa returns to the call. “An….an audition? Are you sure, Mr. Qu…I-I mean, Jason. I, well, I mean it’s fantastic! Yes, of course I have a pen. Everybody has a pen handy when they get a call like this.”
Bloom rushes over with Kiko trailing behind her to get Musa a pen and paper. “Yes, yes, I’ve written it down.” Musa said to Jason, writing down what he was saying. “See you soon, then. Yes, thank you. I look forward to it.”
She then ends the call. “So?” asked Bloom as Zara joins her.
“He wants me to do an audition.” said Musa. “He said that he loves my voice. I can’t believe it!”
“Well, you should believe it.” Bloom tells her. “And now we have to you all organized.”
“Heh-heh-heh.” Zara chuckled, a grin appearing on her face. “You gotta love it.”
“Just leave it to me.” said Bloom as both twins got to work. “Hello, Andy? Hi, it’s me, Bloom. I need to ask a favor of you.”
Later that day, the Winx were at the fruity music bar as Musa was on stage with Andy and his band. “Go for it, Musa.” said Andy.
Musa looks up to see four out of six fairies in the crowd waving at her, along with four out of seven boyfriends watching while Andy starts playing.
“And now that is me….” Musa started singing while Aisha started dancing in the crowd. “And you will…..dreams will come true……so in the…..”
Roxy was delivering drinks with Artu following close by. “….visible.” sang Musa as everyone was dancing. “You’re my best friend, you are….”
Zara and Bloom were heading towards a table with Roxy and Artu. “So, how does it feel to be the last fairy on earth?” asked the twins.
“I don’t exactly know.” Roxy replied. “Up until the other day, I was just a normal girl with a quiet life. Then you Winx arrived and everything changed.”
“We didn’t do much, Roxy.” said Bloom as Zara smiled. “You’ve always had magic flowing inside you. You’re a very special person.”
“I know, but the thing is, I don’t want to be someone special.” said Roxy as Artu whines and jumps into her lap. “And my best friend agrees with me. Don’t you, Artu?”
“Nobody chooses to be a fairy.” Bloom said. “You’re about to go through some tough times that are going to put your courage to the test.”
“Just like our early days.” said Zara, taking a sip of her smoothie. “Only…at the time, we were dealing with a certain trio.”
“You were?” asked Roxy.
“Yeah. Right now, they’re being rehabilitated.” Zara replied, then turns to Bloom. “At least….I’m hoping that they’re still being rehabilitated. Because I don’t want to deal with another round of ‘Hurt the Winx’ day.”
“You’re a smart girl and the two of us both know you’ll do well.” said Bloom. “Zara and I can feel it. Now here.” The twins summoned the white circle. “Take this.”
Artu takes off and hides behind a table, sensing that something was off about it. “Oh, Artu. It’s okay.” Zara said, knowing what was going through his mind. “It’s nothing negative, boy. This object will help answer the questions Roxy has.”
Artu knew that she was probably right, but still placed a paw on his face. “I….I’m not sure I want it.” said Roxy, taking the white circle from Bloom.
“This circle belongs to you.” said the twins. “It’s a link to your past and to your future. If you want, we can discover its secrets together. You’re one of us, now.”
Bloom and Zara rose to their feet, walking away as Roxy starts reflecting about the circle in her hands. The twins then joined in on the dancing as Musa continued singing on stage. In the crowd Sky, Xander and Riven were standing around. Sensing both stares of their boyfriends, the twins turned around to face Sky and Xander.
“That’s my girlfriend up there.” Riven said as Zara and Bloom walked up to the small trio. “Or at least, she used to be. I don’t like all these guys hanging around her.”
“Andy is just a good friend.” Bloom explained. “He’s helping Musa make her dream come true. You of all people should appreciate his generosity.”
“If the roles were reversed, you would want Musa to appreciate what was being done for you, Riven.” said Zara. Suddenly, something popped into Sky’s and Xander’s heads as both boys went to a couple of random girls.
“Hey Jenny? Can I rustle you up your favorite strawberry shake?” Sky asked.
“How about you, Kelly?” asked Xander. “Would you like a cookies and cream shake?”
“Uh-huh.” Jenny and Kelly said, nodding and giggling as both boys walked away.
“There you go.” said Riven. “Now you know how it feels.”
“Those two are dreamy.” said Jenny.
Riven walks away from the twins as Nabu and Helia walked up. “Hello Nabu, Helia.” said the twins, not looking in their direction.
“I’m sensing a little jealousy in the air.” said Helia.
“You don’t have to be a wizard to guess that.” said Nabu. “It’s written all over Riven’s face. I’ll talk to him.”
Sky and Xander were serving Jenny and Kelly their shakes when both boys turned back around to their girlfriends.
“How about you and Zara, Bloom?” asked Sky.
“Did both of you sort things out with Sky and Xander?” Helia asked the twins.
“Yes, Helia. I think so.” said Bloom.
“Maybe.” said Zara.
“Look at those guys.” Helia said, referring to the ones on stage. “Music means the world to them. Just like Musa, they have a common bond. Nothing wrong with that.”
“It’s true. You’re right.” Bloom said. “I think Zara and I will go mention it to Sky and Xander.”
“Guys….where have you been?” asked Mitzi as she wraps her arms around Brandon. “I’ve been looking all over the place for you.” Bloom and Zara were standing next to their boyfriends. “A surfing contest is about to start in front of the fruity music bar.” Mitzi then sees Sky and Xander with the twins. “You guys should so enter it.”
“Bloom…..” said Zara, getting annoyed.
“Now’s not the time, Zara.” said Bloom.
“Hmm?” asked Mitzi, staring at the two.
“Sure, why not.” said Sky, turning to Bloom. “I havent gone surfing in a long time.”
“I’ll try it.” Xander added, turning to Zara. “Sounds like a good challenge.”
“We’ll, uh, see you later twins.” the two boys said as they walked over to Mitzi.
“Yeah, you two. See you later.” said the twins, watching them walk away. Mitzi laughed in victory as she placed her arms in Sky and Xander.
Tecna, Flora, Stella and Aisha joined Helia as they watched the scene unfold. Mitzi’s friends scoffed as they walked arm in arm with Brandon. Riven was on the beach, staring out into the crashing waves as Nabu appears behind him.
“Is something wrong, Riven?” asked Nabu.
“Musa’s been so different lately.” ranted Riven. “She’s interested in other things, other people. She doesn’t seem to care about me.”
“She needs music and her friends.” Nabu begins to tell him. “But most of all, she needs you. You don’t want to let her down, do you?”
Riven sighs. “Thanks for the help.” he said, pushing Nabu away. “But I think I need to be alone for a while.”
“When you want to talk about it, you know where to find me.” said Nabu and leaves Riven alone to his thoughts.
Out in the ocean, Brandon, Xander and Sky were swimming towards the waves on their rented surfboards. “Hey, look at me.” Brandon called out, standing on his surfboard. Sky shouted as he and Xander pointed to an incoming wave. Brandon sees the incoming wave and wipes out, causing Sky and Xander to laugh.
“You’re doing great, Brandon!” shouted Sky.
“Nice form, dude!” said Xander.
Brandon shouted as he and his surfboard were heading back to dry land. “You know what, Brandon?” Sky asked. “I prefer dragons to…..”
“Don’t say another word.” said Brandon as all three boys felt the sand beneath their feet.
At the fruity music bar, the twins walked over to their friends with their arms crossed in front of them. “What’s wrong, you two?” asked Tecna. “Problems with Sky and Xander?”
“No, not with Sky and Xander.” said Bloom. “Zara and I just have a problem with Mitzi’s behavior.”
“Luckily for Mitzi, she doesn’t take the martial arts classes that I’m in.” said Zara. “Otherwise, I would have taken her down in seconds from a sparring match.”
“Just admit it.” Stella said to the twins. “Both of you are jealous and you should be. Jealousy keeps a relationship alive and thriving.”
“That’s your opinion, Stella.” argued Flora. “Nobody likes being jealous.”
“Well, it seems that problems have a way of finding us.” said Bloom as Zara points behind their friends. “Look over there.”
“Hello, Bloom and Zara. Girls.” said King Erendor.
“Erendor….um, your majesty.” Bloom said nervously. “It’s so good to see you.”
“We’re not in trouble, right?” Zara asked, looking between Mike and the king of Eraklyon, tensing up. “Because I beg that whatever it is that Bloom and I did to offend you, sir, should have forgiveness.”
“Both of you are not in trouble.” Mike said in assurance, causing Zara to physically relax. “The illustrious Erendor travelled a long way to speak to his king. I mean, his son Sky. So I thought I’d bring him here.”
“Thanks, Dad. You did the right thing.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Where’s Sky? Where’s my son?” Erendor asked as a patron laughs and takes out his phone. “I’ve looked for him in Domino, Magix and now here in Gardenia. He has many sovereign duties awaiting him, I will not him shirk his responsibilities.”
“Just a wild guess here.” Flora said to the twins. “But there’s going to be major trouble if Erendor finds out his son is a waiter at the fruity music bar.”
“Oh no.” Bloom said as Zara pats her shoulder, feeling bad for her sister.
“You distract Erendor, we’ll think of something.” said Tecna.
“If needed, tell him about what my dragon showed me.” Zara said to Bloom. “I would tell him myself, but right now, he scares me.”
“Please don’t leave me alone with him.” begged Bloom.
“But…” said Zara.
“I’ll do anything if you stayed.” Bloom tells her and starts doing her puppy dog face. Zara groans, then hangs her head in defeat.
“Excuse us, your majesty.” said Flora as she and the others start to leave the fruity music bar.
“We have an appointment to get to.” said Aisha, quickly coming up with an excuse.
“Yes.”
“Guards, stop these girls.” ordered Erendor and the Eraklyon guards stopped the Winx from leaving. “I’ll repeat the question, twins. Where’s Sky?”
“Um, it’s a long story your highness.” said Bloom.
“And it kinda involves with what I can do.” added Zara, lightly punching her fists together.
In the back, Roxy was with Artu and some of the fairy pets. Picking up the white circle, Roxy started thinking about what it could possibly mean. Artu starts barking angrily, telling her to put it down.
“I don’t like this thing either, Artu. Whatever it is.” said Roxy, understanding what he was feeling. “But it’s important to face our fears.”
“Roxy!” a voice came out from the white circle.
“Huh?” she said as Artu stops barking and starts to hide.
“Roxy, listen to me.” she said as the fairy pets followed Artu.
“That voice!” said Roxy as the white circle starts glowing in her hands. “It’s coming from the circle. What’s going on?”
“Roxy, set me free.” said the voice. “Nebula has been imprisoned for far too long.”
Suddenly, the light from the white circle created a bubble around Roxy. “Let me go!” shouted Roxy as she was being lifted off the ground. “I don’t want to!”
“What you want is no longer important.” said the voice as Artu whimpers in terror from his hiding place. Roxy starts screaming in pain as the voice from inside the white circle starts trying to use her for their means. She then lands back on her feet, dropping the white circle to the floor.
Whoever was trapped inside the white circle was able to temporarily take over Roxy’s body. “Finally!” the entity said, while in Roxy’s body. “After centuries, Nebula has come back to life!”
Artu begins growling, knowing that whoever it was that came out of the white circle was not his precious Roxy. “And now, vengeance against the fairy hunters will be mine.” she said. Artu goes back to his hiding place, laying down near the fairy pets. “Now, magic circle, take me to Ogron and the Wizards of the Black Circle!”
Back at the fruity music bar, the Winx were standing a ways from the twins as Erendor was staring at them. “Well, Bloom and Zara?” asked Erendor.
“Your majesty, the problem is Zara and I don’t know where to start.” Bloom said, when out of the blue, Zara gets a vision with Stella.
[Vision]
“What?” Roxy asked, looking at the white circle in her hands.
The white circle starts glowing in her hands. Roxy was hunched over, groaning in pain as the voice from the white circle enters her body.
[Vision ends]
“Girls.” Stella said, turning to the others as Zara grabs Bloom’s hand. “We really need to go.”
“Stella, Zara, what’s wrong?” asked Bloom, taking notice in her twin’s grip on her hand.
“I think Roxy’s in trouble.” said Stella. “I can sense a strong negative energy in her. I’ve never felt it before. I know because of the look on Zara’s face.”
“It’s bad….it’s really bad.” Zara said, then turns to Bloom. “Even he thought the object was harmless.”
“Oh no.” said Bloom, knowing that Zara was referring to her dragon. She then guides Zara away, causing Erendor to become confused by their behavior. The guard looks up at Erendor, who shakes his head, telling him to let the Winx take care of what needs to be done.
On the other side of the fruity music bar, Roxy was walking through the room, hopefully looking for Ogron. On stage, Musa was unaware of what had happened.
“You’ve been a great crowd.” said Musa, feeling praised. “Thank you, thank you!”
The crowd cheers as Musa walks off stage. “Roxy, did you hear that?” she asked the new fairy. “They loved us.” Roxy didn’t reply and walks away. “What? Am I invisible all of a sudden? Roxy! Roxy, wait!”
Roxy walks out to the outdoor seating area as Musa followed her. She raised the white circle into the air, letting it take her to Ogron. Musa was shocked as the others ran up behind her.
“Something strange is going on here, girls.” Musa said to them.
“We know, Musa. Roxy needs us.” said the twins. The Winx walked out into the sandy area of the Fruity music bar.
“Winx Believix!”
The Winx transformed into their Believix forms, then begin to follow Roxy’s trail.
“There she is.” said Musa, spotting the young fairy, causing them to follow wherever she was going. “We cant let her get away.”
The white circle was leading Roxy and the Winx somewhere in Gardenia. “Wow. When did she learn to fly like that?”
“It’s weird. She hasn’t learned how to do that since finding out.” said Zara. “Roxy hasn’t gone through her first fairy transformation yet.”
“Hey, we can go as fast as she is.” Stella said. “Let’s use our special wings.”
“What are you talking about?” Musa asked Stella.
“Its all there in the book of fairies.” Stella explained.
“Stella’s right.” said Bloom. “The Believix power gave us three different sets of wings. The Speedix Wings are the ones we need.”
“Winx, Speedix!”
Bloom and Zara went first with the others following them as they all summoned their Speedix Wings. “How’s that?” asked the twins as the Winx were catching up to Roxy.
“This must be it.” said the entity as the white circle led her and Roxy to the fairy hunters. “The white circle has led me right to my target.”
While Ogron and his wizards were coming up with ideas on how to deal with the Winx and steal Roxy’s wings, Duman sensed something was coming their way. Soon as he turned around, Duman sees Roxy coming towards him with the white circle in her hands.
Gantlos, Anagan and Ogron looked over after Roxy knocks Duman onto his back. “It’s the end for you, fairy hunters.” the woman said through Roxy.
“You were right, Gantlos. The circle has come to us.” said Ogron. “Anagan, show the girl what you can do.”
“With pleasure.” said Anagan as he uses his superspeed towards Roxy.
“Now you will experience my power!” shouted the entity, having Roxy activate the white circle to defend the two of them.
Flying over Gardenia, the Winx continued their search for Roxy. “She went into that warehouse.” said Musa, pointing to where Roxy had landed.
“Lets go!” said Bloom and Zara, heading towards the warehouse.
“Duman, Gantlos, be careful.” Ogron advised. “That fairy is stronger than I anticipated.”
“Ha-ha-ha!”
“I’ll deal with her.” said Duman, shapeshifting into a minotaur. The twins arrived with the other Winx close behind them.
“Don’t even think about it.” said Zara and Bloom. “Nobody touches Roxy when we’re around.”
“The Winx. How fortuitous.” said Ogron, not in the least bit surprised. “We can get rid of you all in one shot.”
“You girls really deserve a round of applause!” growled Gantlos as he sends a shockwave towards Bloom and Aisha, knocking the two of them back.
The other Winx hovered over Roxy as the young fairy stood her ground against Ogron and his wizards. “Roxy, take shelter.” said Stella, looking over her shoulder in hopes that she would listen. “We’ll deal with them.”
“Don’t you dare.” said the entity, aiming the white circle at the fairy hunters. “I’ve waited for this moment for centuries.” She then sends a lavender ball of light was released from the white circle, heading towards Ogron himself and knocks the wizard back.
“The power of the white circle is making me weak.” grumbled Ogron.
“Hey, what’s up with Roxy?” asked Flora. “She’s like a different person.”
“Girls, look out!” said Musa, seeing where Duman was heading. He jumps towards the Winx, with intention to take them down.
“Plasma Wall!” shouted Aisha, creating a morphix bubble around Stella, the twins and herself, causing Duman to make contact with his shoulder then starts punching hard to break the bubble. “Duman is strong. It wont last long.”
Tecna, Flora and Musa were hovering above them as Gantlos looks up. “Speaking of powers, get a load of this!” shouted Gantlos as he sends a shockwave.
“Magical Echo!” shouted Musa, creating a sphere of sound, blocking the soundwave from reaching her, Tecna and Flora. Gantlos’ soundwave was too strong, knocking the three Winx back. Roxy and the entity who was temporarily housed inside her saw them on the ground.
“Time to pay for everything you did to my sisters and I, Ogron.” the entity said.
“I’ve captured hundreds of fairies.” said Ogron, finally recognizing who was in Roxy’s body. “I’m not afraid of you.” He then dodges the next attack.
Aisha couldn’t last any longer, causing her Plasma Wall to disappear and fall with Stella and the twins. “Dragon Hearts!” shouted Bloom and Zara, firing off balls of fire at Duman. He kicks both of them back, causing both of them to be aimed towards Stella.
“Double Eclipse!” shouted Stella, created a sun barrier to protect them.
“Oh!” gasped Flora, sitting up from being knocked down. She, Tecna and Musa looked over to see that Gantlos and Anagan were standing several feet from them.
“Leave it to me.” Anagan said to Gantlos. “They got lucky before and caught us off guard.”
“Watch out, you’re still a bit weak.” said Gantlos as Flora rose to her feet..
“Heh-heh!”
“Winter Rose!” shouted Flora, causing red vines to rise from the ground, creating a wall between her and Anagan.
Using the white circle, the entity inside Roxy sends another attack against Ogron. He then created a small barrier to defend himself. “The white circle’s energy is too intense.” Ogron said as the power increased. Ogron deflects the energy output, then fires at Roxy. When his attack was redirected, he looks over to his wizards dealing with the Winx.
Anagan and Gantlos were finally able to break through Flora’s spell. “Techno Shock!” shouted Tecna, firing a green ray towards the two wizards who then created a protective barrier.
“Lets get out of here!” Ogron ordered, knowing that what they were currently facing was a losing battle.
“Why?” asked Gantlos. “We can beat them!”
The entity that was inside Roxy fires again at Ogron, causing him to dodge. “The white circle makes her stronger.” said Ogron. “We’re not prepared for this.”
“Where do you think you’re going?” the entity asked, pointing to the wizards as they started running away. “I’m not finished with you, Ogron.”
“Fear not.” he tells her. “We will meet again. Soon!”
The Winx gathered around as the entity flies towards them. “They escaped and it’s all your fault, girls.” she said to the Winx.
“I…don’t recognize her.” said Aisha as the twins walked up to their new friend.
“I know. Zara and I can feel it too.” Bloom said.
“Okay, I’ve got questions for whoever that person is.” said Zara, turning to the others as she points to Roxy. “Because that’s definitely not Roxy.”
“It’s the circle power that you.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Her eyes. They’re different.” commented Stella.
“These are the eyes of vengeance.” the entity said to the Winx.
“Vengeance is not the point; change is. But the trouble is that in most people's minds the thought of victory and the thought of punishing the enemy coincide.” Zara said to the entity as Bloom nodded in agreement.
“Roxy, there’s a strong negative energy coming from you.” said Bloom. “Please, give us back the magic circle.”
“The circle belongs to Nebula.” said the entity, introducing herself to the Winx. “Now and forever.”
“Nebula….I’ve heard that name.” Stella said as she and Aisha caught the twins. “It was in the book of fairies.”
“You’ve interfered with my revenge and now you’ll face consequences.” Nebula said, using the white circle against the Winx.
“We need to counter the negative energy controlling Roxy, but we cant risk hurting her.” said Bloom.
“I can try and redirect the negative energy flowing, but I would have to be close enough in order to do that.” said Zara.
“Lets use our defense shields.” suggested Musa.
Nebula sends an energy ball towards the Winx. “Sonic Screen!” Musa shouted, bringing forth her shield and redirects the energy ball at Roxy. “That should do it.”
Roxy looked up to see the Winx standing before her. “But what….what’s going on?” Roxy asked, confused by where she was.
“Nothing is going on, young girl.” said Nebula. “My power is stronger than anything.”
“Any other ideas?” Zara asked, causing Stella to turn to her with an idea in mind. “Other than that one, Stella.”
“We’ve got to put our powers together.” said Bloom. “Lets activate the magical convergence of our defense shields.”
Flying above Roxy and Nebula, the Winx got into position.
“Flaming Armors!”
“Spring Ring!”
“Sirius’ Shield!”
“Defender’s Plate!”
“Sonic Screen!”
“Plasma Wall!”
All seven shields were activated, protecting each of the Winx. As they get a little closer, Nebula growled and stops her vengeance tirade. Roxy falls to the ground, passing out from what happened as the white circle leaves her hand.
“Oh! She fainted!” Aisha gasped, reaching out to Roxy.
“She’s exhausted.” said Flora, placing a hand on Roxy’s head. “By taking on the wizards, she used up all her magic energy.”
“Well, at least the negative energy that was controlling her is gone.” said Stella as Bloom picks up the white circle.
“Zara and I will use our healing powers to get her strength back.” Bloom said.
“And after that, I’ll be meditating for a couple of hours.” stated Zara.
“Strength of life!” chanted the twins, healing an unconscious Roxy who groans as she starts to wake up.
“What….what happened?” Roxy asked as Stella and Flora helped her up.
“We’ll explain later, Roxy.” said Stella. “The important thing is that you’re fine now.”
“I don’t remember anything at all.” said Roxy, placing a hand on her head. “But whatever happened, thank you all so much.”
“We’re friends now, Roxy and a friend in need is a friend indeed.” said Bloom.
“You and my sensei need break from hanging out with each other.” Zara tells Bloom.
Her twin rolled her eyes in annoyance, knowing full well that she cant prevent her from doing that. Back at the fruity music bar, Erendor was having a deep conversation with Sky as the Winx and Roxy came back.
“When will you come to your senses, Sky?” Erendor asked his son. “The throne of Eraklyon is in need of its king. What will you choose to do?”
“Ahem…..hello, everyone.” Stella said, getting people’s attention. “Did we miss something?”
“You’ve come to earth and are serving these humans and are engaging in some common skill contest.” scolded Erendor. “You are the king of Eraklyon. Have you forgotten that?”
“Dad!” Roxy said as Klaus walks up. “I missed you so much!”
“Hi, Roxy!” he said to his daughter. “Hey, what’s going on here? Did you organize a theme party without telling me?” Roxy didn’t reply and walks away. “Uh, Roxy? What?” He then turns to the Winx. “What’s gotten into her?”
“I think she’s a little tired today.” replied Bloom. “Maybe Zara and I should go have a little chat with her.”
“To help deal with what’s going on.” said Zara, shrugging her shoulders.
“You have many things to account for, my son,” Erendor said to Sky. “but first I should take your royal seal back. You can reclaim it upon your return. But until that time, I shall keep it.”
“Uh, speaking of the royal seal….” Sky begins to explain.
“Are you trying to tell me that something has happened to the royal seal?” asked Erendor, frustrated with his son. “Was it stolen? Did you lose it? Did you sell it for a measurable wealth?”
“Well, lets just say you’re on the right track.” Sky said with a smirk.
Sky went with Erendor and the Winx to the pawn shop in order to buy back the royal seal. “How can I help you?” the owner asked, looking up from the watch he was looking at and recognizes Sky. “Ah, hello. Hello, sir.”
“You are in possession of something that I would very much like to have back.” said Erendor, holding up a bag. “These stones should be ample enough.”
The owner opens up the small bag and sees the jewels. “But these are priceless.” he said to Erendor. “Wait, you don’t fool me. This is a joke, isn’t it? Where is the camera? Where do I have to look?”
“Does this human doubt my word?” Erendor asked his son.
“I think so, father.” responded Sky.
“Isn’t one of his grandchildren in your martial arts class?” asked Bloom.
“Yeah, his granddaughter, Molly.” Zara told her, then lowers her voice. “She just got her green and black belt today.”
“We cant leave like this.” said Musa, stepping forward. “We have to make him believe us.”
“Yeah, it was a very funny joke.” said the owner, placing down the bag of jewels. “But now if you don’t mind, I have to get back to work.”
“Bright Heart!” chanted Musa, using her Believix spell to help the owner believe and listen to reason.
“Huh?” said the owner, then sees Musa in her Believix form.
“Open your soul and believe in the magic in your heart.” she tells the man as her spell circles him. “If you’re willing to believe, your heart will make the right choice.”
“Now I know what to do.” said the pawnshop owner as Musa nodded in agreement. He then walks over to his safe, taking out the royal seal of Eraklyon.
“Well done, Musa.” said Bloom. “You used your Believix Powers very well.”
“Here you are, sir.” the owner said to Erendor, placing the ring in the bag.
“Thank you.” said Erendor, then turns to Sky. “These gems are for you, my son and for your friends. If you want to stay in this world any longer, they will lead you to a prosperous life.”
“Thank you, father. But on behalf of my friends, we cant accept.” Sky said. “We chose to follow the girls we love into this world, and we should try to live here according to the rules of this planet.”
“I am proud of you, my son.” said Erendor, smiling at his only child. “For you have just confirmed to me that I have a worthy heir.” Sky smiled, knowing that he had made his father proud. “Sometimes you’re a bit hasty, but your also brave and generous. Be careful, my son. Farewell.”
“Don’t even go there.” Bloom warned her twin as Erendor leaves the pawnshop.
“What? What did I do this time?” she asked her as Bloom crossed her arms. “I thought about it, but I didn’t say it out loud. I would rather say it to them and Xander over saying it to Sky and his father.”
“Zara, you have my respect for not saying it in front of my father.” said Sky, placing a hand on the younger Domino twin.
“I’m proud of you, Sky.” Bloom said.
“Even if I sometimes make you angry and have Zara take me down?” he asked her.
“I like you just the way you are.” said Bloom. “And tonight we should celebrate. What about a nice dinner party at home, girls?”
The others giggled as Zara grins widely. Later that day, the boys were over at the Winx’s apartment.
“What do you say, guys?” Sky asked as he placed a couple of drinks on the bar counter. “How about a fruit smoothie made by the king of taste?”
“But aren’t you the king of Eraklyon?” asked Timmy. “Did I miss something?”
Over in the kitchen, Nabu started tasting one of the snacks Aisha was making. “Slow down, Nabu.” said Aisha, taking the tray from him. “Save some for the others.”
“The others?” questioned Nabu, giving her a smile. “I only have eyes for you.”
“You wash and I dry?” Stella asked Brandon as he walks over to the sink.
“Too easy.” he tells her. “I say we switch it up a bit.”
“How about we do half and half?” asked Stella.
“You know Flora.” Helia said as the two of them were sitting at the table. “I find the people from earth more and more interesting every day.”
“I feel the same way, Helia.” agreed Flora. “And I’m so happy you’re here with me to share it.”
Xander and Zara were doing headstands against the wall. “Doing okay over there, Xander?” Zara asked as Lavender hops over. “You look like you’re about to tip over.”
“You know, I think my head might be spinning more than my world right now!” said Xander.
“It’s okay if you don’t want to keep up with me, you know.” she tells him. “I mean, this is basically my favorite way to defy gravity!”
“Well, if I pretended this was a competitive sport, I’d definitely be falling behind!” Xander playfully said, causing Zara to smile and Lavender to squeak happily.
Musa was over by the couch with Pepe, who flies over to her. “Whoa!” squealed Pepe, landing in her hands as Riven walks up behind her.
“Hey, your pet’s really cute.” said Riven.
“You really think so, Riven?” Musa asked, holding Pepe in her hands before sending her fairy pet towards her boyfriend. “I think he’s adorable.”
“Hey, is this the best singer in the world?” asked Tecna, curious about what happened at the fruity music bar.
“Unfortunately, I think only my girlfriends think so.” she replied.
“No, Musa. You’re wrong.” Riven tells her. “I believe it, too. I just don’t know how to express it very well.”
Pepe laughs as he flies back to Musa. “Come here, Musa. I want to show you something.” said Tecna, leading Timmy, Riven and Musa to her computer. “A lot of people like your voice. Take a look at this.”
She showed Musa their love and pet website. “Wow! Look at how many visitors.” Musa said, seeing the number of their page go up. Tecna then hands over an ear piece, letting Musa hear the song. “This music….its me.”
“I was looking for a way to improve our Winx Club website.” Tecna explained. “So, I recorded you singing and its worked wonders.”
“Tecna, you’re amazing!” exclaimed Musa, hugging her roommate.
“Okay, okay.” said Tecna, feeling flattered. “But if you don’t stop squeezing me, you’re going to have to find another computer savvy fairy.”
Suddenly, the other fairy pets came upstairs and suddenly crashed into everything that was laid out. “What are we going to do with you?” Bloom asked the fairy pets. Ginger starts licking the contents off of Belle while Jessie flaps her wings, drying them off.
In her shared room with Zara, Sky was sitting on the bed with Bloom. “When you love someone, sometimes one word is enough to sort things out.” said Bloom, holding Sky’s hands. “Or mess it up.”
“That’s true.” said Sky. “So maybe we better not speak.”
Suddenly, both the king and his girlfriend heard fast-paced footsteps coming into the room, causing them to look up. “You didn’t have to make it a competitive sport!” Zara said over her shoulder, running through the room and past them.
“Zara, get back here!” shouted Xander, chasing his girlfriend with her own bo staff.
“Gotta love my twin sister.” said Bloom, causing Sky to chuckle.
Chapter 89: Musa's Song
Chapter Text
At Roxy’s house Bloom, Zara and Flora were standing by her bed as Artu guides Roxy from behind. “Roxy, we know you’re upset about what happened.” said Bloom.
“And we don’t blame you for what you did.” added Zara.
“Did you say upset?” Roxy asked, turning to the three fairies in her room. “I think shocked is more the word.”
“Tell us. Maybe talking about it will make you feel better.” Flora suggested. Roxy sighs as Artu sadly looked at her, remembering what happened.
“I could hear all those voices inside my head. All those feelings: fear, pain, loneliness.” She explains as the twins sat on either side of her with Artu. “I became Nebula and I couldn’t fight it.” Artu whines and placed his head in her lap.
“Nobody said that being a fairy was going to be easy, Roxy.” said the twins as they placed their hands on her shoulders. “But you’re strong and you have a special gift.”
“Huh?” She then stands up from her bed and walks a bit.
“But I don’t want to be special.” said Roxy. “I’m not like either of you, Bloom and Zara. I live on earth; my life is here with my father and Artu.”
Artu barked in shock as Bloom and Zara started petting him. “One thing doesn’t rule out the other.” said Flora. “You’ll learn how to use your fairy powers without missing out on the normal things in life.”
“I don’t know.” said Roxy. “This is too much for me. I don’t think I want it.”
“Zara and I understand how you can feel that way.” said Bloom as a sad smile appeared on Zara’s face. “Take your time, Roxy and think about it. Remember, you can always count on us.”
As the three of them leave, Artu looks at Zara’s bo staff which glowed in sadness on her waist. “Bye, see you soon.” said the twins, waving at her.
“Oh….what do you think, Artu?” Roxy asked, petting him on the head.
At Love and Pets, Stella was bathing one of the pets as more fairy pets were having fun playing behind her.
Kiko and Lavender were strolling past Musa who had just walked in. “Work, work.” Stella started complaining. “All we ever do is work. Don’t we get a vacation?”
“Good morning, girls.” said Bloom and Zara as they walked in with Flora.
“Hey! Why the long faces?” asked Stella, seeing them in the store. “What happened?”
“We just went to see Roxy.” Flora explained.
“And she doesn’t want to be a fairy, right?” questioned Stella.
“She’s confused and she’s shocked by the powers of the white circle.” said Bloom.
“I would be too if I was in her shoes.” said Zara.
“And we both can understand that.” the twin said. Looking over at the pets, they watched as the pets gathered around Kiko, who jumps onto a green ball. As he was doing his balancing act, Ginger looks over at Lavender and Millie, glaring them.
Lavender facepalms as both Ginger and Millie turn away from each other. “Let’s give her some time.” Flora suggested. “The important thing is to protect her and hope she gains some confidence.”
“But what about the wizards of the black circle?” inquired Stella. “It hasn’t been easy battling them.”
“But we can sure hurt them.” said Musa. “I remember reading in the book of fairies that the more people that believe in us, the stronger we’ll become.”
“And also….” said Bloom. “It’ll weaken the power of the fairy hunters. With our Believix power, we can convince people that magic exists.”
Behind them, Kiko was walking on the ball and started his juggling act. He was doing well at first, until the poor blue bunny started looking control of everything. The fairy pets started laughing as Lavender helps Kiko up.
Ginger and Millie came up, giving Kiko all their attention while the Winx laughed as well. “You did your best, Kiko. That’s what counts.” said Zara. “Keep trying, you’ll get it…eventually.”
“Getting people to believe in us is easier said than done.” said Bloom.
“I can say something like, ‘Hi, I’m Stella and I’m a fairy’.” Stella proposed.
“We could always help people who are in trouble.” said Tecna. “We could tune in the emergency frequencies with this.”
“That’s a great idea, Tecna.” said Bloom.
“Just be sure that you’re filtering out the frequency channels that involve the fire department.” Zara advised.
“Sorry to rain on your parade, girls.” said Musa, holding the white circle in her hand. “But what do we do with this?”
“We better not leave it, unguarded.” Bloom said. “It’s an extremely powerful and dangerous object. Roxy lost control when she touched it.” She then miniaturized the white circle, placing it on her index finger. “Here we go, problem solved. I’ll always have it with me and there won’t be any chance of falling it into the wrong hands.”
“Unless it’s me and we all know that I’m not evil.” said Zara as they laughed.
Walking over to the plant, Kiko picks up two flowers, offering them to Ginger and Millie to make up for what he did. Kiko then gives Lavender a hug and both bunnies do their bunny handshake. Both Millie and Ginger noticed this, they both realized that Kiko never had eyes for Lavender. Only that they were brother and sister who looked out for each other.
Ginger smells her flower in happiness while Millie takes it from her. Once both flowers were in Millie’s hands, Ginger tackles her to the ground. “Oh…..” groaned Kiko and Lavender, seeing the two of them fight. The Winx decided to leave the shop.
“Turning your pets into your double to take care of the shop was a good idea, twins.” said Aisha. They turned around to see the doubles of Bloom and Zara, waving at them.
“Well, we cancelled today’s appointments, but not the pets food deliveries.” said Bloom and Zara.
“And the truck is coming later on.” said Stella. “Way to go, twins. Sometimes the both of you can be really smart, you know.””
“Oh really? Just sometimes?” asked Bloom.
“Not even most of the time?” asked Zara. The twins started laughing with the Winx joining in their laughter. Behind them, Roxy appeared.
“Hey!” said the twins, finally spotting Roxy. “What a surprise.”
“Zara and I didn’t think we’d see you again so soon, Roxy.” Bloom said as the Winx walked up.
“Yeah.” said Zara.
“Um, I thought since I still have to decide to face my destiny as a fairy,” Roxy said, scratching the back of her head. “then I think it’s a good idea to be around other fairies. And since it’s my day off from the fruity music bar, I thought….I’m so sorry for the way I treated you before. I have a bit of a temper.”
“Bloom and I know the feeling.” said Zara.
“Don’t worry about it.” added Bloom, nodding in agreement. “Listen, we have to go into town for a mission. Would you like to come with us?”
“Uh-huh.” said Roxy, giving the Winx a smile.
“Perfect.” said Bloom as she and Zara walk over to Roxy. “We decided to use our Believix powers to help people on earth believe in magic.”
“Unfortunately girls, I can’t come.” said Musa. “I have that audition with Jason Queen.”
“We’re sorry, Musa.” Aisha said, remembering. “We forgot about it.”
“Don’t worry, Musa.” assured Flora. “You’ll be great.”
“Musa, we are all with you.” Bloom said.
“You know me, I’m already feeling good vibes on this.” Zara tells her.
“Is Riven taking you there?” asked Aisha.
“Yes, I’m meeting him in front of our loft.” replied Musa and starts walking. “Bye, girls. I just hope he won’t make a scene.”
“What do you mean, you don’t accept precious stones?” Riven asked the cashier.
“Exactly what I said.” she tells him. “Either you pay me with real money or you leave your groceries here.”
“Listen, I’m late for an appointment.” said Riven. “I really don’t have time for….” Sky and the others, minus Xander who was in another checkout line, groaned as they looked at each other. Nabu steps towards Riven.
“Go on, go.” Nabu tells him, knowing that he needed to meet up with Musa. “Don’t waste time here. Riven, Musa’s waiting for you. Listen, you can’t let her down today.”
Sky glanced at Nabu, knowing that he was right. “Riven, go.” said Sky, agreeing with the Andros Wizard. “You’ll be late.”
Nabu guides Riven out when Sky walks up to the cashier. “So, you were saying?” asked Sky.
“Real money only.” she tells him as Sky chuckles nervously.
“Hey guys.” Xander said to his friends, seeing bags of the same groceries in a shopping cart when they turn to him.
“What?” Brandon asked.
“How did you…?” Timmy finally asked. “Who gave you money?”
“Who do you think? I planned ahead today.” said Xander, basically stating the obvious, then turns to Sky. “I asked the two most important people in our lives who actually grew up here.”
“Should’ve know that they had given you something, Xander.” said Sky, realizing that Xander had asked Bloom and Zara something several days beforehand.
“I’ll give you guys the same crash course that they gave me and the Winx.” Xander tells them, grinning from ear to ear. “Who knew that you could use coupons to help save money at checkout?”
In downtown Gardenia, Roxy was with most of the Winx when Tecna looks inside the store. “Hey! Those two girls are arguing over a dress.” Tecna said. “That’s crazy.”
“Crazy?” asked Stella, watching as well. “I wouldn’t argue with anyone over that dress.”
“I’ll use my Believix Magic to make them come to an agreement.” said Tecna.
“Great idea, Tecna.” said Bloom. “I like your enthusiasm.”
Four out of six Winx gestured to the door, bowing at Tecna. “Your ‘subjects’ are waiting, Tecna.” Zara teased as the techno fairy walks past them.
“I’ll get you for that one, Zara.” Tecna tells her, then enters the store.
“What did Tecna mean?” asked Roxy.
“When we transformed into Believix fairies, we also gained the power to help people.” Bloom explained.
“So we really hope that soon, people will believe in magic again.” said Flora. “Just like you did when you believed in us.”
“And that way, we’ll become stronger and defeat the Wizards of the Black Circle for good.” said the twins as they went to the window to see how Tecna was doing. An employee who was in the store, stood there and watched as both girls fight over the dress when Tecna walked in.
“Let go! I saw it first!” said one girl.
“Yes, but I looked at it before you seeing doesn’t count.” said the other girl.
“Um, there’s no need to argue.” the employee said, holding up a green dress. “Look, we have that dress in green too.”
“I want it in red!” the two girls screamed. Tecna smiled as the two of them reminded her of how Stella can be.
“Gem of Mind.” said Tecna. The girls gasped as Tecna casts her spell. “Be reasonable and thoughtful. Follow your positive vibes.”
“Huh?”
Tecna starts giggling as she helps the two girls with their fight. “Oh my gosh, I don’t believe I’m making such a big deal over a dress.” said the first girl.
“Um, you take it.” the second girl tells her as she picks it up, handing it to her. “It would look much better on you anyway.”
“Don’t worry, serious.” said the first girl. “I’ll buy another one. I don’t even know why I wanted it so much in the first place.”
“Um, girls?” Tecna asked. “Sorry, but to tell you the truth, I’m the one who made you see reason.”
“Huh?” said the two, looking at each other.
“You? I’m sorry, who are you?” asked the second girl.
“I’m a fairy.” Tecna said, bluntly.
Both girls laughed at Tecna’s statement, causing the girls to watch them walk out of the store. “That’s funny, a fairy.”
“Wow.” said Tecna as she came out of the store. “This is going to be harder than I thought.”
“I don’t care if you’ve got to go see your son’s stupid play.” a man said on his phone to his employee, causing Flora, Stella and Tecna to gasp. “I pay you to work. Now get back to work.”
“What a nasty temper he has.” said Stella. “Okay, girls. It’s my turn now. Watch closely.”
“Listen to me!” said the man as Stella walks up to him. “I told you to stay in the office…..hang on a second.” He turns around, seeing Stella stand behind him. “What?! What do you want?! Can you see that I’m on the phone?”
“Yes, and you need to calm down. Relax.” Stella said to the man. Roxy gasped as she watched Stella do her thing. “Dawn of Light.”
The man sees Stella in her Believix form, sighing in happiness. “Find inner peace and serenity.” said Stella.
“Wow!” said the man as Stella shows him her magic. “I feel wonderfully good. Hello? Of course you can go to your son’s play. As a matter of fact, take the whole day off.”
“A simple thank you would do.” Stella called out as the man starts walking away.
“I beg your pardon?” he asked Stella.
“It’s because of me that you’re in a good mood now.” explained Stella. “You see, I’m a fairy.”
Roxy and the Winx gasped, wondering how the man would react. “Um, yeah, listen….I’d love to stay and chat with you,” the man said to her. “but I…I really got to go. See ya.” Stella groans in annoyance as the man finally walks away from her. In the distance, Gantlos saw what had happened. He lets out a chuckle and leaves from his hiding spot.
Somewhere downtown, Riven finally picks up Musa. “It’s your fault if we’re late.” Musa said to Riven as she crossed her arms at him. “If you didn’t want to come, then you should have just stayed home.”
“I already told you.” said Riven. “It couldn’t be helped.”
“Forget about it.” said Musa. “I just hope that Jason isn’t mad at me.”
“Ah, Jason is it?” Riven asked. “So, you’re already on a first name basis with this guy?”
“Oh wow!” Musa said once the two of them arrived. “Look at how beautiful it is.”
“Are you kidding me? Don’t tell me you like this?” asked Riven, looking up as they stood in front of the elevator.
“Musa, you’ve finally made it.” Jason said, stepping off the elevator. “I was getting worried about you.”
Riven groans, seeing the man flirt with his girlfriend. “Jason, I’m sorry.” said Musa, then looks over at Riven. “But I ran into….um….a snag.”
“Well, listen.” said Jason. “The important thing is that you’re here now.”
He then hugs Musa, causing Riven to be taken aback. “Huh?” Riven then walks towards Jason.
“Yes, and I’m here too.” said Riven, points to Musa who was standing behind him and wraps an arm around her, going into protective mode. “My name’s Riven and I’m her boyfriend.”
“Nice to meet you, Riven.” Jason said, happy to hear that Musa had someone to support her. “I’m glad you’re here too. Now, if you just follow me.”
“You’re being ridiculous.” Musa said, turning to Riven. “And obnoxious.”
“And you’re flirting with him.” argued Riven. “‘Oh Jason, I’m so sorry.’”
“Hmm?”
Musa was about to say something but decided to stay focused on what she wanted to do for herself.
“Girls, I don’t know about you, but this is killing me.” said Stella. “I didn’t think it would be this difficult to persuade people to believe in our existence.”
“Maybe we’re doing something wrong.” said Flora.
“Tecna, you said you could pick up emergency signals, right?” asked Aisha. “Maybe we’re not solving the right problems. We need to help in emergencies.”
“It’s not the situations that are wrong.” said Roxy. “I think you should change the way you approach them.”
“What do you mean?” asked Bloom.
“You’re powerful fairies.” explained Roxy. “But it works a lot differently for human beings. You have to be so careful with them. You have to feel them, make a connection with their hearts. It’s the only way you’re going to make believers out of them. I don’t know how to explain it properly, but it happens between me, Artu and other animals. There’s a soulful connection.”
“I think your right, Roxy.” said Bloom. “You’ve helped us so much.”
“She’s more than just right, you know.” said Zara, wrapping an arm around her sister. “She’s spot-on.”
Just then, Tecna’s handheld starts beeping. “Oh!” she said, looking at her handheld. “I turned into the fire department. There’s a fire in a building two blocks from here.”
A fire engine whisks by, on its way to deal with the situation.
“Huh?”
“Well, what are we waiting for?” the twins asked.
“Winx, Believix!”
“Lets use our wings to teleport.” Bloom suggested. “Zara and I will take Roxy with us.”
“Finally!” said Zara. “I’m looking forward to this.”
The twins then summoned their Believix wings and spotted their teleport wings. “Winx, Zoomix!” shouted the twins. Once they had summoned their wings, the Winx and Roxy teleported to the scene.
At the studio, Musa walked up to the mic with the headphones on. “Okay, Musa. Whenever you’re ready.” Jason said. “Just tell us when you’re ready and we’ll start the backup track.”
Musa looked over at Riven, then nodded, letting Jason know that she was ready. He gives her a thumbs up while Riven glares behind Jason’s back.
“Standing here tonight, I need to feel you closer. Cuz I’m shining light down when I’m with you.” Musa sang, unaware of what was going on in Gardenia.
The Winx were flying above the city and spotted the fire. “Take my hand and hold me! We could fight the darkness! Side by side….”
“Girls, there’s a fire. Lets move!” said Tecna. “There’s no time to waste.”
“We are the Winx!” sang Musa.
On the ground, the firefighters were doing their best to put out the fire. “This way! Quickly!” said Tecna as Stella and Flora gasps. Bloom and Zara had placed Roxy in the crowd, then joined the others to help the firefighters.
“Okay, that’s enough now.” said an officer who was doing crowd control. “That’s enough.”
“Look up there!” said a firefighter as the Winx flew inside. The elderly were trying to make their way to the front door.
“This way.” Flora said, guiding them away from the smoke.
“There’s a family trapped on the top floor.” said one man.
“Tecna, Stella, help these people get out.” Bloom said. “Aisha, Flora, Zara and I will go up.”
“Help us!” a woman called out as the twins looked over their shoulders.
“Did you hear that?” Flora asked as the four of them landed.
“Yes, its coming from that door over there.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Help us, please!” cried the woman.
“Girls, step back a bit.” said Aisha, then raised her hand. “Morphix Wave!”
Creating a bubble, Aisha was able to contain the fire and smoke while Flora and the twins went into the apartment. “Over here!” said the father, protecting his family.
“There’s too much smoke. They’re choking!” said Flora. “Winter Rose!”
Flora created her vines, making a barrier near the family of three to protect them from the flames. “Well done, Flora!”
The ceiling starts to collapse above the small family, causing the mother to let go of her daughter’s hand. “Help her, please!” the mother begged as Aisha flies over. “My baby! My baby!”
“Try to reach my hand!” shouted Aisha, reaching for the terrified girl.
“I can’t! I’m scared!” the little girl yelled.
“Spirit of Courage!” chanted Aisha, using her Believix powers to help give the little girl the courage she needs. “You can do it. You’re a strong girl. Find the courage inside you.”
Finding her courage, the little girl rushes towards Aisha, falling into her arms. She then places the little girl in her mother’s arms. “You were great.” said Aisha as a firefighter appears outside the window.
“This way! Hurry!” he said to both the Winx and the small family. “Pass her to me. That’s it.”
“You were fantastic, Aisha.” said Bloom as Zara gave her a smile. “You used your Believix magic to rescue her.”
“Oh, honey. You were so brave.” the mother exclaimed as she held her daughter in her arms.
“Yeah.” said the father.
“Mommy, it was magic.” said the little girl. “Suddenly everything became beautiful and the fire was gone. Those girls are fairies.”
“I don’t know.” said her mother, laughing with her daughter as a smile appeared on Roxy’s face. “But they are special. That’s for sure.”
Flora, Aisha and the twins rejoined Stella and Tecna at the front of the building.
“Something’s wrong. This isn’t a normal fire.” said Bloom as Zara quickly looks up at the ceiling. “Look over there.”
The ceiling starts crumbling and falls from the flames. “I’ll try to strengthen the ceiling.” said Aisha. “Plasma Wall!” Creating a Morphix wall, Aisha was able to catch the falling debris but couldn’t strength it from spreading the fire further. “It’s not working!”
Just then, they hear laughter coming through the fire. “Ogron!” exclaimed Bloom as Zara snarled angrily next to her. “We should have known it was you.”
Ogron and his wizards stepped through the fire, appearing before the Winx. “Did you like my trap?” he asked. “You cant imagine how much I enjoy setting fire to this building.”
His fellow wizards were laughing as Ogron creates electricity between his hands. “You risked the lives of all those people.” the twins said as they stomped towards the wizards.
“We’ll go to any length to get the white circle.” said Ogron. “Now give it to us or prepare to meet your doom!”
He then releases the electricity from his hands, aiming it at the Winx. Stella was about to retaliate when Tecna stops her. “Don’t!” she said to Stella. “Ogron absorbs all the energy from our attacks, remember?”
“Now I’m wishing that I’ve taken Zara up on her offer.” said Stella. Ogron steps forward, causing the twins to follow, matching his pace.
“This time, you’re not going to defeat us that easily, Ogron.” said the twins as they circled with the wizard. Ogron gives Gantlos the signal, letting him take the lead on dealing with the others. The Winx fly up just as Ogron attacks the twins, who followed suit.
“We’re here, Ogron!” they said, appearing behind him as the Wizard swings his arm back.
“Good! I see you enjoy playing.” taunted Ogron. Gantlos looks up, creating his shockwaves as he spots Tecna and Stella.
“Super Prism!” shouted Tecna, creating a protective barrier in front of her and Stella.
“Holy cow!” Stella said as Gantlos’ shockwaves made contact. “How come we have to fight Gantlos?”
“Must be our lucky day.” Tecna tells her.
“Won’t stop this one.” growled Gantlos as he shakes the room.
“Okay, I’ve had enough with the clapping.” complained Stella. “Sun Dance!”
She fires off her attack, knocking Gantlos onto his back. Duman growled as he shapeshifted into a crow, screeching as he dives towards Aisha and Flora. “Autumn Wind!” shouted Flora, sending her attack towards Duman, taking him down in mid-flight. Once back on the ground, Duman groans as he shapeshifts back, rising to his feet.
Suddenly, Bloom and Zara heard something.
“Help!”
“Somebody’s in danger.” said Bloom, then takes Zara by the hand. As the twins were heading towards who called out, Anagan stops them in their tracks.
“Where do you think you’re going?” he asked.
“To make out with our boyfriends! Where do you think?!” asked Zara, matching his tone, grabbing her sister. Gantlos, Ogron and Duman joined in surrounding the twins, laughing.
“That’s enough!” shouted the twins. “Supernova!”
Bloom and Zara slammed their fists into the ground, creating an explosion. Above the building, the twins’ Believix powers came through the roof with sparks. “Huh?” said Roxy, looking up to see what was going on as the crowd starts running in terror. “What?”
She then spots the Winx at the top of the building. “They disappeared.” said Stella.
“Yes, unfortunately they’re gone.” said Bloom.
“Well, at least the fire’s out.” added Aisha. “Look, the Wizards took the magic planes with them when they vanished.”
“Now I need to go and channel my anger.” said Zara. “Seems like today is going to be a long training session.”
“Help me!” shouted the person, causing the Winx to look over their shoulders.
“Lets go!” Bloom and Zara said, rushing towards the voice. “Quickly!”
Soon as the Winx arrived, they see a firefighter trapped under the beams. As the twins got closer, Zara recognizes the jacket as Bloom lifts the man up.
“No…..” whispered Zara as Bloom takes off the helmet.
“Dad!” Bloom exclaimed and looked at Zara.
“Use the power.” Flora said to the twins, who then used their powers on their adoptive father. Mike opens his eyes and sees the twins with their friends.
“Bloom, Zara.” Mike said weakly. “It’s you!”
“Yes, dad.” they said, smiling at him as they save his life.
“You’ve both become really good fairies.” said Mike. At the studio, Musa had finished recording her song.
“Musa, you were amazing.” Jason said, entering the sound booth. “That song came right from your heart. And what a voice.”
“Oh….thanks, Jason.” said Musa.
“No, thank you.” he said. “Now tell me…are you ready to become a star.”
Musa looks down for a moment then gave Jason a smile. From the other side of the sound booth, Riven groans in anger and leaves the studio. Back in the suburbs, the crowd gasps as they watched the Winx take Mike out of the fire. They cheered, happy to see that one of their own was now safe.
Roxy walks up to the twins, who were hugging Mike. “Its so nice to see you again.” said Roxy.
“Did you see the explosion?” a reporter asked Stella and Tecna. “Where’s the family that was rescued? Can I have a statement?”
“Girls, my moment has arrived.” said Stella.
“Actually, we were just leaving.” Tecna tells the reporter.
“But…..” said Stella as the twins walked over with Roxy.
“She’s right.” Bloom said as Zara gives her a look. “Dad.”
“I’m fine, twins.” said Mike. “Don’t worry, go on.”
“Oh…..I am so baking for you later.” said Zara. The twins then smiled as Bloom takes Roxy’s hand and the Winx take off.
“Did you see that, mommy?” the little girl asked. “They are fairies.”
“Yes, you’re right.” said her mother. Mike’s fellow fire fighter wraps an arm around him, smiling, knowing why he kept the twins’ secret of being fairies when the reporter walks up.
“What was the cause of the fire?” she asked Mike. “And who were those girls?”
“Um…do you believe in magic?” asked Mike, knowing exactly how he would help the girls. “And in fairies?”
“We do!” said a group of people, walking up and ready to tell the news.
At the studio, Musa and Riven were leaving the building. “Yes! I did it!” Musa cried out, happy that she was now following her dream.
“It’s a miracle because you could have sung a lot better.” said Riven.
“Did you….you really think so?”” asked Musa, curious about what he said. “Well, Jason liked me and he’s a music expert.”
“Of course.” Riven said. “Just like I’m an expert on cooking or knitting.”
“Why are you acting like this?” Musa grilled him. “Aren’t you happy for me? You were obnoxious during the whole audition. I almost regret….”
“What do you regret?” interrogated Riven.
“Nothing.” said Musa, turning away and crossed her arms.
“No! Come on, say it!” demanded Riven. “What do you regret, huh? Asking me to come with you, right?”
“Yes, that’s right.” Musa finally said, tired of his behavior. “You’ve done nothing but criticize me all day. Is this your way of supporting me?”
“Don’t worry, I’m leaving.” said Riven, turning to walk away. “Ask your friend Jason to support you.”
A sad look appeared on Musa’s face as Jason came out of the building. “It’s okay, Musa.” he assures her. “He’s just jealous. You alright?”
“But…what did I do to him?” Musa asked Jason.
“You didn’t do anything.” said Jason, take takes out a handkerchief. “Its your talent that bothers him.”
“But how is that possible? He’s my boyfriend.” said Musa, taking the handkerchief from him. “He should be happy for me.”
“Envy spares no one.” Jason said. “That is the first lesson you’ll have to learn when you become a star. Now don’t you worry anymore.” A tear fell from her face and he wipes it away. “I believe in you, Musa.”
“With Jason, I feel so protected.” Musa thought to herself. “He’s so good to me, unlike Riven. Riven……”
The girls head back to the shop after leaving the scene. “Girls, I’m exhausted.” said Stella. “I just want to dive into a hot bath.”
Just then, they heard Belle bleating and Jessie honking, causing them to look at all of the fairy pets. “That’s….” said Bloom and Zara, seeing both of their doubles eating, then waving at them.
“That’s you.” said Stella. Behind them, Kiko and Lavender crawled towards the Winx, both of them tied up.
“Kiko!”
“Lavender!”
“What happened?” the twins asked their bunnies as they untied them.
“I’d say a coup.” said Aisha.
“Bloom, Zara, next time either one of you want to turn our pets into our doubles, let me know.” said Tecna as Belle and Jessie continued eating. “I’ll do it with holograms.”
Roxy joins the Winx in cleaning up the shop. Kiko was walking by Millie and Pepe when he clears his throat, scaring Pepe. “You know what girls?” asked Roxy. “I’m really glad I came with you today. Seeing you in action was very educational.”
“It was educational for us too, Roxy.” said Bloom. “We couldn’t have done it without you. Yep, it was enlightening.”
“Yes, without you, we would have never known how to reach people’s hearts.” said Flora.
“They’re certainly different from the beings on Magix.” said Aisha.
“Simpler in many aspects.” added Tecna.
“Maybe I should do something for my sensei.” said Zara, curiosity getting the better of her. “She’s been drilling me and the others really hard lately.”
“But also more complicated.” said Stella as Bloom looks at her sister in a thoughtful manner. “Nobody stop me. I’ve got a hot date with a bath full of bubbles.”
Just then, Musa walks into the shop. “Musa!” said the girls.
“Oh no, don’t tell me the audition went badly.” Stella said, comforting the music fairy.
“No, no the audition went really well.” said Musa. “Its…..its Riven.”
“Riven?” asked Stella. “What’s Riven got to do with it?”
“What happened, Musa?” asked Bloom and Zara.
They gathered in Musa’s room to hear what happened. “Riven ruined the most wonderful day of my life.” Musa explained. “I needed him and instead, he just criticized me. He was so obnoxious.”
“But you know what Riven’s like, don’t you?” asked Stella. “I’m sure that everything will be fine tomorrow.”
“No, Stella. Tomorrow wont be fine.” said Musa. “Because this time, I’ve changed. I’ve made up my mind. Its over between Riven and I.”
“Does that mean…?” asked Zara.
“Have at him.” Musa tells her.
“I’ll set it up.” Bloom said, knowing what Zara had in mind.
Chapter 90: Winx Club Forever!
Chapter Text
Night surrounded Gardenia and Roxy was just entering the yard with Artu. Unknown to her, the wizards had followed her home. “What are we waiting for?” Anagan asked Ogron. “The girl’s inside.”
“Calm down, Anagan.” said Ogron. “We’ve got to be sure that no one’s with her.”
“We’ve got her trapped.” said Gantlos.
“Roxy is the last earth fairy.” Ogron tells his wizards. “Once we’ve got her, we’ll be able to blackmail the Winx in order to get the white circle. I won’t tolerate any mistakes. Is that clear?”
In his owl form, Duman flies down to the others and shapeshifted back. “The light in her room is on.” Duman informed Ogron.
“Then let’s go.” ordered Ogron.
The Wizards headed towards Roxy’s house, making sure that the Winx weren’t watching them. Ogron walks up to the door and turns to Gantlos. “All clear. She’s alone.” said Gantlos, using one of his spells.
Ogron then uses one of his spells and unlocks the front door. Roxy was in her room, picking out a set of pajamas. The Wizards were in the living room, when Artu starts growling at them. Gantlos was about to attack Artu when Duman grabs his arm.
“Allow me.” said Duman and shapeshifts into a wolf, then scares off Artu, causing the poor dog to run and hide behind the couch. The Wizards then make their way up the stairs and to Roxy’s room. Turning around, Roxy was able to sense that someone was in the house and made a phone call.
The Wizards were standing outside of her room when Gantlos unlocks the door. “Roxy, ready to embrace your destiny in the Black Circle?” Ogron asked, once the bedroom door was opened.
“I’d rather embrace a porcupine.” said Roxy. Outside of her bedroom was Stella and Flora, hovering over her house.
“Huh?”
The rest of the Winx came to Roxy’s house as Roxy stood by her window. “The Winx?” asked Duman, confused by this. “How is that possible? The girl was alone.”
“Ever hear of cellphones?” asked Roxy. “Plus, one of my new friends had a vision of this moment.”
“Capture her!” shouted Ogron and Stella sends a blue energy ball, causing it to make a mess in Roxy’s room.
Roxy then uses her magic, sending it towards the Wizards. Duman was blinded by the magic and was knocked into Ogron’s face. “Winx, get ready.” said Bloom and Zara, bringing forth their Believix wings. “Winx, Zoomix!”
Roxy jumps out of the window, heading towards the others. “Dragon Wing!” the twins said, using their magic to catch her and all of them disappeared from the house.
“No, no, no!” shouted Ogron as he couldn’t believe his eyes. Above Gardenia, the Winx appeared above the city and their wings returned to normal. Flora looks over at Aisha and sees the look on her face.
“What’s wrong, Aisha?” asked Flora. “You look worried.”
“I was thinking about Nabu.” replied Aisha. “He wants to have a talk. He sounded so serious, I’ve never seen him like this before.”
“Oh? What am I fairy ears hearing?” asked Stella. “Is there trouble in paradise for the perfect couple?”
“Roxy, I’m so proud of you.” said Bloom.
“I’m more prouder than she is.” said Zara, glaring after Stella.
“You’ve been great against the Wizards.” Bloom continued, rolling her eyes at her sister.
“You really think so?” asked Roxy.
“Sure, your powers are growing, along with your confidence.” said Bloom. “Soon, you’ll be a powerful fairy.”
“Maybe even more powerful than us.” added Zara when Bloom hits her in the back. “What? I said, maybe. Not today!”
Roxy chuckled, seeing the twins in their true forms. “Aisha, what’s wrong?” Stella asked, seeing that she hadn’t landed yet.
“Roxy, girls, I’d love to stay with you.” Aisha said. “But I’m late for my date with Nabu. It’s important. Sorry!”
“Huh?” said Stella as Aisha takes off. “Aisha, wait. Nabu, Nabu! It’s always about Nabu.”
“Come on, Stella.” Flora said to her. “Aren’t you happy she’s in love?”
“You aren’t jealous by any chance.” said Tecna.
“No!” said Stella. “It’s just that Mitzi girl won’t leave Brandon alone and sometimes I want to pulverize her.”
“To become a fairy, you need talent.” Bloom said to Roxy. “But, you also need to study a lot.”
“What do you have to study?” asked Roxy.
“Well now, you’re the fairy of animals. But you’ll need to study develop your powers.” explained Bloom.
“It’s hard to believe, but I’ve always understood animals.” said Roxy. “Their feelings, their thoughts.”
“Zara and I understand you, Roxy. It’s hard to accept the way we are sometimes.” said Bloom. “But what you need to do now is learn how to control your powers.”
“In cases like mine, you would learn to combine one thing with another.” said Zara, holding her bo staff.
“How did you manage to do that?” Roxy asked.
“Time, patience, some creativity and a little help from a certain fairy who helps keep me on my toes when needed.” Zara said, glancing over at a ranting Stella as she and Bloom smiled.
“Want to try an easy spell?” asked Bloom as she, Zara and Roxy sat down on the roof top. “You’ve got to feel the magic inside you and believe in yourself. Or you’ll never really tap into your true powers.”
“Hm?” Roxy asked as the twins showed themselves tapping into their magic a little. She then tries it herself as copies the demonstration but the ball of magic didn’t last long.
“Come on, keep trying.” said the twins.
“Want to talk, Musa?” Flora asked.
“I was thinking about what happened with Riven.” replied Musa. “I was really hurt by how he treated me. And then I met Jason. He really appreciates me for who I am and Riven never made me feel that way.”
“I know it’s hard.” said Flora, hugging Musa tight. “But remember, we’re your friends and we’re with you no matter what.”
“Time for a big group hug.” said Stella, hugging Musa as well. Tecna was a little unsure if she should do it but went to do it, anyway.
“Boys.” they said, knowing how boys are as they laughed.
“Guys, we’re trying to concentrate here.” Bloom tells the others, causing Zara to facepalm her twin. “Ow! Zara!”
“Admit it.” said Zara, pointing to her sister. “You know that you deserved that one.”
Bloom growled for a moment, glaring at Zara. “Bloom’s right.” said Tecna. “We have to concentrate on our mission to protect Roxy and get humans to believe in us.”
“Bloom, you and Zara grew up here in Gardenia.” said Roxy. “And both of you know that sometimes, humans take beautiful things for granted. Often, they can seem cold and uncaring. I think we can touch their hearts first.”
The next day, Flora was walking the busy streets of Gardenia when she notices a plant in dire need of help. “Oh, you poor thing.” said Flora, taking a closer look at the plant. “You’re suffering.”
She then starts helping the plant come back to life, bringing flowers. “What are you doing?” asked a woman, seeing Flora near the plant.
“Madam, why don’t you take care of your roses?” asked Flora. “They’re so beautiful.”
“What do you care?” the woman questioned. “Besides, those useless plants will be making room for my new parking space.”
“Perhaps I can do something.” suggested Flora, then lowered her voice. “Breath of the World.”
She sends her spell towards the woman, who then sees Flora in her fairy form. “Open your eyes and rediscover the serenity of nature that surrounds you.” Flora said as the woman smiled. “Feel the beauty of the flower. And let it warm your soul.”
“I’m going to make this garden the most beautiful garden in Gardenia.” said the woman, smelling the roses that Flora helped created. She then sees Flora still standing in front of her door. “What are you still doing here? I told you to stay away from my poor roses.”
“Huh?”
Flora was confused as she watched the woman enter her home and slammed the door behind her. Musa was at the beach, watching couples pass her by. She felt a little lonely without Riven by her side, when Musa suddenly spots a guy playing a guitar.
“Please, keep going.” said Musa as he starts putting his guitar away.
“Nah, I’m not that talented.” he tells her.
“Come on, just once.” Musa encourages. “Give it a try.”
Taking her advice, he picks up his guitar again and starts playing a song. “Bright heart.” said Musa, using her Believix powers to help the guitarist.
“Huh?” He turns to Musa, seeing her fairy form.
“Release the bitterness inside you and sing with your entire being.” said Musa. Couples behind her heard the man’s music as he plays. “Open your heart to others and people will want to hear your song.”
Just then, the guy looks up as a crowd had gathered around him, praising him as they wanted to hear more of his music.
“Hey!” said the guitarist, rising to his feet and bows to Musa. “Thanks for the tips. You want to start up a band?”
“I’m not doing this for success.” Musa tells him. “It’s for people to start believing in us. I’m the fairy of music.”
“I get it.” the guitarist said, laughing at Musa. “I’m on that show to find you telling fairies. What will they come up with next?”
“Forget it.” said Musa, already walking away from him.
“First we had to hide our powers.” Tecna said as she, Roxy and the twins were walking through Gardenia. “And now that we have to show them, no one believes us.”
“What would Faragonda say?” asked Bloom as an idea popped into Zara’s head. “She trusted us and we still havent touched people’s hearts yet.”
“Well, Bloom….” said Zara, looking over at her sister. “there’s always plan b.”
“We don’t have a plan b.” said Bloom.
“Yes we do and you know it.” stated Zara.
“What’s plan b?” Roxy asked.
“Zara’s plan b. She’s always been plan b for situations like this.” Tecna tells her as they pass a store with a news segment.
“A new crime wave has rocked the city as the acrobat continues to frustrate the police.” said the reporter. “People are feeling more insecure every day.”
“Seems the world needs us.” said Bloom, watching the news with Zara and Roxy. “More than ever. What are we doing wrong?”
“Hm….Hummingbird Man.” said Tecna, taking a look at a poster.
“If it’s a video game, buy it with your boyfriend.” said Zara.
That night, Aisha was on her date with Nabu. “Aisha, uh….” Nabu started to say, turning to her.
“Yes, Nabu?” asked Aisha.
“I’ve been wanting to ask you for some time, but lacked the courage.” said Nabu.
“You know you can tell me anything, Nabu.” Aisha said, looking deep into his eyes. “What is it?”
“Words are escaping me, but well….” said Nabu, trying to find the right words as he summons up the courage. “Aisha, will you marry me?”
“Oh Nabu.” said Aisha, hearing his proposal. “Of course I’ll marry you.”
“Phew! I thought that would be more difficult.” Nabu said to Aisha, relieved that she said yes. Aisha laughs as she hugs her fiancé.
“You never change.” said Aisha, blushing and continued their walk. “You just made me the happiest girl in the magic dimension. I can’t wait to tell the others.”
“Trying to leave me already?” teased Nabu.
“No. It’s just that they’re going through a hard time right now.” Aisha explained. “I hope they’re alright.”
At the Winx’s loft, Roxy and the Winx were trying to figure out what to do next. Musa perks up as Pepe flies over to her. Kiko, Lavender and the rest of the fairy pets went to their owners, placing smiles on their faces.
“Don’t worry.” Flora said to Millie. “Aisha will be back soon.”
As the others went to bed, Tecna was at her computer with Roxy not fair behind. “Tecna, Roxy, try not to stay up too late.” said Bloom.
“Because I’m not dealing with irritable people in the morning.” added Zara.
“Don’t worry, you two.” said Tecna as Chiko lands on her desk. The duckling tried to keep her eyes open, but fell asleep seconds later. Roxy appears behind Tecna, curious to know what she was doing.
“So, what do you want to know about earth?” Roxy asked.
“Well, Roxy, can you tell me anything about superheroes?” asked Tecna, interested on the topic. The next morning when Chiko woke up, she sees that Tecna was still at her computer with Roxy behind her.
“Tecna, did you stay awake all night?” asked Zara and Bloom.
“Yes, but I found a solution to our problem.” Tecna said, turning away from her computer. “Thanks to Roxy, people will believe in us again.”
“Really? How?” asked Stella as they all sat on the couch.
“Heroes and costumes are the solution to our problem.” said Tecna. “They’re a famous legend here on earth. I found a few of them.” She then shows the others what she found, with help of Roxy. “Hummingbird man, Moth Man….”
“Ew, yuck! Who designed those costumes?” asked Stella. “And those wings are hideous.”
Kiko grabs a random red cloth and wraps it around his neck, pretending to be a superhero, causing Lavender and the others to join in. “What’s important is not what they wear.” Tecna continued and shows the twins. “But what they do. They’ve got powers and used them to help others. They’re not that different than us.”
“Fine, but we’ve done that already.” said Stella. “And it was useless.”
“But people believe those stories.” Bloom said. “If we appeared as masked heroines, it might be easier to convince people.”
“Okay, but don’t ask me to wear one of those ridiculous suits.” said Stella.
Kiko, Lavender and the fairy pets were started to have a little fun pretending when the fairy pets start flying around. Kiko and Lavender tried, but realized that they didn’t have wings like the fairy pets.
“You know what?” Bloom asked. “It’s so crazy, it might just work. Let’s try showing ourselves as superheroes.”
“Somehow I’m getting the feeling that this will not end well.” said Zara. “But I am getting an idea on how to scare my sensei.”
“You wouldn’t?” asked Musa.
“She would.” said Stella.
“And you cant stop me.” Zara said with a tired smile on her face.
“By the way, Aisha got back after you all went to bed.” Tecna tells the others. “She was so happy, but she wouldn’t tell me anything. Then this morning she left early.”
“I guess her date with Nabu must have gone well.” said Flora. “But why would she leave and not tell us anything?”
“What’s the big deal?” questioned Stella. “It’s not the first time she went out with Nabu. When I went out with Brandon, the entire magic dimension knew about it.”
“Well, I’m sure Aisha well join us later.” said Bloom as Musa laughed and Zara stretched her arms. “In the meantime, I know someone who might help us while she’s gone.”
“And it’ll give me time to reflect on my dream from last night.” said Zara, rising to her feet. “I just hope it means what I think it means.” Above Gardenia, Roxy was filling in for Aisha as she and the Winx were in the sky.
“Thanks for accepting, Roxy.” said Bloom and Zara.
“I’m glad I could help.” she said. Suddenly, they hear alarms going off and sees a bank being robbed.
“Come on!” said one robber as he and the others flee the scene.
“Bloom, Zara, those are the thieves from the newscast.” said Roxy.
“This is our chance.” said the twins. “Winx, all together!”
The crowd below gasps as they see the Winx heading towards the bank. Bloom and Zara set Roxy down nearby as they followed their friends. “Huh?”
“Come on!”
The robbers then looked over their shoulders to see that the Winx were hovering behind them. “Surrender!” the twins shouted. “We are the Winx Club fairies! Drop those bags right now!”
“Fairies?” asked one robber. “Now that’s a good one.” The acrobats then started to go in different directions with two heading into a car.
The crowd was shocked that the twins and their friends were real fairies as they went after the acrobat robbers. Roxy and the twins went down an alley, following one robber. Flora and Stella went in another direction.
“It’s time for our special wings.” Stella said to Flora. “Winx, Speedix!”
Using their Speedix wings, Stella and Flora flew fast to catch up to the car. The last two robbers ran through the streets, making their getaway when a guy looks up to see Tecna and Musa going after them.
“There!” Musa called out to Tecna as both girls followed them. Both robbers jumped onto a roof, getting away from both fairies. Musa growls as she turns to Tecna before continuing the pursuit.
Roxy and the twins continued chasing their acrobatic robber as he disappears behind a corner. “Stay behind us. Don’t worry.” Bloom and Zara said to Roxy.
“Okay.” said Roxy when suddenly the acrobat drops behind her. “Huh?” One of the robbers grabbed Roxy by her wrists. “Bloom, Zara! Help!”
“Stop!” shouted the twins, hearing her call out. “Dragon Wings!”
Both fire balls were aimed at the man’s feet, causing him to let go of Roxy. He then jumps between buildings and grabs a hold of a fire escape. “See ya!” he said, then takes off.
“If we don’t stop them soon, they’re going to hurt someone.” Flora said to Stella. “Summer Thunder!” Flora’s spell was able to bring forth green vines, causing the car to swerve out of the way.
Both robbers continued to elude Musa and Tecna as the chase continued. “We’ve got to stop them.” said Tecna. “Super Prism!”
One of the robbers dodge Tecna’s spell as he backflips away. “Let’s see if we can stun them with a Stereo Crash.” said Musa, going after them.
“Musa, no!” Tecna called out after her. “They’re just human beings.”
“Don’t worry, watch.” Musa assured her as she knew what she was really doing. Using Stereo Crash, Musa was able to stop the robbers in their tracks. Both men covered their ears as they hear the sound. Glass from a cup and a nearby window shattered from the sound.
“Looks like Earth glass can’t take your sound waves.” said Tecna. Just then, Bloom and Zara appeared.
“Dragon Hearts!” shouted the twins, aiming towards the acrobat robbers, knocking all three of them off their feet.
The crowd starts cheering as Roxy and the Winx landed. “Hey, weren’t there five of these?” asked Roxy.
Stella and Flora continued to chase after their acrobat robbers who were in their getaway car. “Never face yours truly without wearing your sunglasses.” said Stella.
“Stella, no!” shouted Flora as Stella fires off a ball of her sun magic.
Stella’s spell caused the car to swerve again, knocking into a fire hydrant. Nearby people gasped as water started raining on them. The getaway car makes a right and picks up the other robbers. “Stop! Winter Rose!” shouted Flora as she creates a barrier around the fire hydrant to stop the water.
The Winx then tried to go after the robbers when a police car pulls up. “Why do I feel like we’re about to sit in a jail cell?” asked Zara.
“I think we should go now.” said Stella. “Before Zara’s eye starts twitching.”
Reading the crowd, Roxy takes off and heads towards the Winx’s loft. “That was a disaster.” said Musa.
“We were too confident and we failed.” said Bloom.
“And we were cowards too.” said Stella. “We ran away.”
“You cannot have a positive life and a negative mind.” said Zara.
“Huh?”
“I mean, if you keep thinking negatively, it’ll drag everything down.” Zara explained. “Your mindset shapes your reality, you know?”
“Now I get it.” said Stella.
“I’ve been a fairy for a short time, and I know I have no experience.” said Roxy as Millie flies out of her arms. “But I know you did your best.”
The Winx’s fairy pets were sad that their fairies tried to get people to believe. “You know, convincing someone who’s ignoring you isn’t easy.” Roxy said. “I’m sure next time it will work.”
“Bye Roxy, and thanks.” said Bloom and Zara. Roxy smiled as she leaves.
The Winx were now listening to the radio when a newscast was broadcasting. “We interrupt our broadcast to bring you this breaking news.” said the reporter.
“Huh?”
“Who did what now?”
“Today in Gardenia, the acrobat thieves attempted to rob a jewelry store.” the reporter said. “Several eyewitnesses reported to have seen flying girls casting spells.” Kiko growled as he stomps over to the radio.
“Could this be mass hallucination?” he asked the listeners as several fairy pets and Lavender pulled on Kiko’s cape. “A clever publicity stunt? Either way, who are these supposed heroines and above all, why did they leave before the police arrive? More on this story later.”
“Supposed Heroines?” asked the twins.
“Oh great.” said Stella. Just then, Aisha walks in, causing Millie to jump into her arms.
“Hey guys. Why the long faces?” she asked, reading the room. “I have wonderful news to tell you.”
“Well, we have news for you too.” Stella said angrily. “Except it’s not that wonderful.”
“What? Don’t tell me you lost those shoes you bought on Solaria?” asked Aisha.
“No, I lost a friend.” Stella tells her.
“What do you mean?” she then asked.
“I mean, if you spent a little time with us instead of your Nabu, you might know what’s going on.” Stella argued.
“What do you have against Nabu?” demanded Aisha. “Or maybe your just jealous because things between you and Brandon are…..”
“Things between me and Brandon are what?” asked Stella, standing before Aisha when Musa gets between them.
“Guys, stop this now.” said Musa.
“I’ve always been there for all of you.” argued Aisha. “It’s not fair that you’re treating me like this.” She then walks away from the others. “Especially with the news I had to tell you.”
“Yeah, sure. Leave.” Stella complained as she heads up to her room. “You’ve been doing that a lot lately.” The next day when Bloom woke up, they see Stella petting Ginger on her bed and Zara doing her stretches.
“Where’s Aisha?” asked Bloom.
“She didn’t come home last night.” said Stella as Belle and Jessie fly out of their carriers and towards the twins. “I didn’t mean to hurt her. It’s just with our mission and everything else, I don’t know. Things are so hard here on earth.”
“We know and Aisha knows too.” said the twins.
“She had great news to tells us and we wouldn’t listen.” Bloom said as she smiled at Zara while petting Kiko. “I’m sure she feels bad too.”
“I know that Bloom and I feel bad whenever we argue with each other.” said Zara.
“Thanks for listening, you two.” Stella said as she hugs Zara and Bloom.
Aisha was sleeping on the floor of the shop when Millie comes out of her bag, giving the fairy of waves a good morning kiss. “Easy.” said Aisha, giggling as other fairy pets came over to greet her. “You’re tickling me. Come on, stop!”
She then stands to her feet and leads the fairy pets. “Come on, breakfast time.” An alligator fairy pet pushes a cow fairy pet out of line as Aisha starts feeding Millie.
At the store, the Winx, minus Aisha, were grocery shopping. “Guys, I’m exhausted.” said Stella. “How about we take a break at the fruity music bar and get a smoothie?”
“Business before pleasure.” said Bloom, then hands over the list to Stella. “Our shopping list isn’t that long.”
“What? No designer clothes?” asked Stella, looking over the list as she starts to faint, causing Flora to catch her. “No dress shoes? Life on earth is getting to be a real nightmare.”
“Calm down, Stella.” said Flora. “The least we could do is surprise Aisha with something special when she gets back.”
“Nope.” said Musa as Tecna walks past a video game console. “Our sweet Stella doesn’t get it.”
“Come on, Stella.” Zara said, pulling her out of Flora’s arms. “You can help me in the baking aisle.”
“Bloom, save me!” said Stella, rushing over to the older twin.
In the produce section, Flora was inspecting every apple while Musa was standing by the apple-filled cart. Flora turns to Musa, who then tells her that they have enough apples. Bloom was over the clothes, then sees that Stella took everything off the hangers.
“Huh?” she said, knowing that deep down, she should’ve sent Stella with her sister. Tecna comes back to the console and starts playing the game that was on its system.
Two kids appeared behind Tecna, watching her play when Bloom and Zara tapped the techno fairy on her shoulder. Tecna turns to see that Flora, Musa and Stella were looking at her with knowing smiling on their faces as she turns towards her empty cart.
As Stella was at the checkout, she placed what she thought was needed for all of the clothes, but the cashier said that it wasn’t enough. Bloom and Zara chipped in, making Stella extremely happy. “Thanks, twins.” said Stella.
Once they were done shopping, the Winx were heading back. “Stella, how much did you pay for all of that?” asked Flora.
“Don’t worry, guys. It’s under control.” Stella assures her. “Thanks to a couple small loans from Bloom and Zara, I was able to pay for everything. And I didn’t have to put anything back and it was all on sale.”
“I hope we have room for it all.” Bloom said.
“Because I’m not making room in my closet for your clothes.” Zara added.
“Don’t worry, I’ll find a place for it that doesn’t have to deal with Zara’s closet.” said Stella.
“And where that might be?” asked Musa.
“I cast a bottomless well spell on my closet.” Stella tells them. “I’ll have tons of room.”
The Winx started laughing when suddenly, they hear another alarm going off. “Hey, they’re robbing another shop.” Musa said, turning to look behind her.
“Winx, let’s go.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Wait, stop.” said Stella.
“But Stella, they need us.” said Bloom.
“Oh sure, like the last time?” she asked her.
“Stella’s right. We were hopeless.” said Musa.
“Bloom, Zara, maybe we should let someone else handle it.” Flora said. “We gave it a try but….”
“I guess you’re right.” said Bloom. “We better get out of the way and leave it to the police.”
“But beware….” warned Zara as the acrobat robber ran past them. “I’ll be in a mood later.”
“The cops!” exclaimed one robber. “They’re here already!”
“Don’t worry, we’ll make it out.” said his friend as he turns to a random person. “All we need is a hostage.”
“No! Help me!” shouted the woman.
“You are surrounded!” shouted an officer. “Release the girl and come out with your hands up!”
“You’ll never catch us!” shouted the robber, holding the hostage.
“That girl needs help.” said Bloom.
“Now, here’s my question….” Zara said, turning to Stella, Flora, Tecna and Musa with Bloom standing next to her. “How do you four feel about robbers taking hostages here on earth? Because I hate hostage situations and we don’t need that girl riddled with bullet wounds in her body.”
“You’re right, Zara. We can’t stand here doing nothing.” said Musa.
“Well, then….” said the twins. “Winx, Believix!”
Once they had transformed into their Believix forms, the robbers turned to see the Winx were behind them. “Come on! Let’s hit the roof!” said the first robber.
“Release the girl!” demanded Bloom and Zara.
“You ready for round two, fairies?” asked the third robber as all of them laughed.
“Be careful, we have to prevent them from harming her.” said Bloom.
“No one needs to get hurt today.” said Zara.
“What are you going to do fairies?” asked the first robber.
“Come out with your hands in the air!” ordered the officer.
“The police have not entered the Gardenia shopping center as of yet,” the reporter said. “as the robbers appear to have taken a hostage.”
Back home, Roxy was watching the news with Artu. “Witnesses claim to have seen the mysterious fairies inside the mall as well.” said the reporter.
“Come on, Winx.” said Roxy as Artu smiled up at her. “Show them what you’re made of!”
At the shop, Aisha was doing another round of feeding. “We’d like to remind everyone that these fairies have caused much confusion in Gardenia.” said the reporter, causing Aisha to look up at the radio in shock. “As they fled the scene of a recent robbery before police arrived.”
Aisha realized what Stella was saying earlier as she leaves the shop. “Oh! Let me go!” said the girl, trying to get away. “Someone help me, please!”
“Zara and I will try to get closer.” said Bloom.
“Let’s go!” said Zara as the twins fly down towards the situation.
“I wouldn’t do that, fairies.” said the robber holding the hostage.
“Guys, all together!” shouted Stella.
One of the robbers starts to acrobat towards Flora, missing her completely as she dodged him. Another one of the robbers did the same with Stella, aerobating over her. “We should use our attack spells.” suggested Flora.
“No, Flora. It’ll destroy everything that way.” said Tecna.
“What’s the matter?” asked the second robber. “Your magic wand out of batteries?”
“Okay, that’s it!” screamed Stella. “Zara!”
“Yo, thieves!” Zara shouted gaining their attention as she tilts her head with a huge grin on her face after she landed on the ground. “Wanna have a fun?”
The robbers looked at each other, wondering what she had in mind. Zara raised her hands in front of herself, going into her stance. One robber rushes towards Zara, using his acrobat skills.
Just as his hands were about to clasp around her wrists, Zara used her own agility. With a sudden burst of power, she dropped to the floor, using her hands to propel herself into a handstand. Her legs scythed upwards, narrowly avoiding Marco's grasp. She twisted in mid-air, using his forward momentum against him, and flipped him over her shoulders in a whirlwind of limbs.
Once he was knocked down, the other three robbers looked at her in shock. Bloom and the others fly towards Zara, who then takes flight. “I can’t leave you guys alone for 1 minute without Zara being challenged.” said Aisha, joining them in the fight.
“Aisha!”
“Stella!”
Both girls hugged each other in mid-flight. “I’m so sorry for everything I said.” Stella said to Aisha.
“No, I was being selfish.” said Aisha, admitting her mistake.
“Guys, sorry to break this up.” Tecna reminded them. “But we got a problem.”
“Yeah.” said Zara, her eyes watching the robber and his friends. “Because the robber that I just took down….got back up and rejoined his friends.”
“All right, I’ll take care of this.” Aisha said. “Spirit of Courage!” Aisha used her Believix powers on both the robber and the hostage. “Cast aside your fear and find the strength within yourself. You can do it if you know you can.”
Seeing what Zara had done to one of the robbers, the girl starts defending herself and flips her captive over. “Wow! That looked like it hurt.” said Stella. “And that’s not from watching Zara do it alone.”
“Now do you understand why I took an interest in martial arts?” Zara asked, showing the other Winx what the girl did.
“No wonder you taught Bloom the basics for each belt level.” said Musa.
“Now, lets use our Believix Powers.” said Bloom.
“Gem of Mind!” said Tecna. “Concentrate. Find the balance and inner peace within yourselves.”
“Strength of life!” said Bloom and Zara. “Relax and feel the healing power of the dragon’s energies.”
“So then you…you really are fairies?” one robber asked as Zara and Bloom pulled on each other’s wings, showing that their wings were physical evidence.
“All right, nobody moved.” said one officer.
“You too, girls.” said another officer, turning to the Winx. “You’ve got a lot of explaining to do.”
“So…how long do you think we’ll be in jail for?” Zara asked Bloom and Musa. “If they decide to arrest us, I mean.”
Bloom and Musa shrugged their shoulders as Stella walked over to the officers. “Hey! Now just relax.” said Stella. “Now it’s my turn. Dawn of Light. This is the color of your soul. Find it and you will find peace within yourself.”
“You….you’ve really got magical powers.” said the officer.
“Thank you for all your help with these thieves.” said the sergeant, making his way towards Stella. The crowd in the shopping center cheered as the Winx started to feel proud of themselves.
Back at her house, Roxy was happy to see the robbers taken away. “They did it! They did it, Artu!” said Roxy, hugging her dog as he whines a bit. “I want to be a fairy and use my powers to help people. I can do it too.” Roxy looks down at her hand and create a ball of her animal magic.
At the fruity music bar, Stella and Musa were at the counter getting their drinks. “This fruit juice is delicious.” Stella said to Musa as Brandon walks past them. “We really need a break after all those interviews.”
“What? What’s that on your finger?” Sky asked Bloom as he held his girlfriend’s hands.
“Oh no, don’t you worry.” assured Bloom. “Its just the magic circle containing the powers of fairies. I’ve got to keep it. It’s too dangerous for Roxy.”
“Maybe you should come up with a better story.” said Sky.
“What are you saying?” asked Bloom.
“You think my own twin sister is lying?” asked Zara. “She and I were raised better than that.”
“Sky, Bloom is telling the truth.” said Flora. “It’s our duty to protect Roxy.”
“And we have to support our girlfriends.” said Helia.
“Especially now, more than ever.” added Xander.
“I’m so glad we managed to convince people to believe in us today.” said Musa.
“Am I wrong or did someone have something special to tell us?” asked Stella.
“You’re not wrong.” said Zara as Stella walks over to Aisha.
“Well?” Stella asked Aisha, who accidentally spits out her drink.
“Well, yes actually its Nabu.” said Aisha. “He proposed to me!”
The Winx squealed, happy to hear that Aisha was the first of them to get married. “Huh?” said Riven and Timmy as they turned to the Winx.
“Nabu, is there something you want to tell us?” asked Sky.
“Uh…heh-heh.” Nabu chuckled.
Carrying a tray of dirty dishes, Timmy walks behind Tecna, reading what was on her handheld. “Tecna! You have to lend me your palm top.” Stella said. “One cell phone is not nearly enough to spread the news all over the magic dimension.”
“I analyzed the events of our two battles and one thing is clear.” said Tecna, ignoring what Stella said. “The Believix Power alone is not enough. People must have confidence in us.”
“Then we have to keep at it.” said Flora.
“And that’s what we’ll do.” said Musa. “We’ll be there whenever people need us.”
“Bloom, Zara, look!” Roxy called out. “I….I….”
“Calm down, catch your breath.” the twins said to Roxy as she ran in with Artu.
“I did it!” exclaimed Roxy and looks down at Artu. “Come on, say hi to Bloom and Zara.”
“Good morning.” said Artu, with Roxy’s spell on him.
“I knew you could do it.” Bloom told Roxy. “I knew it.”
“Unfortunately, the spell doesn’t last long.” Roxy explained.
“Whatever you do…..don’t chase the blue and purple bunnies, Artu.” said Zara, still in shock. “Otherwise, we’re good.”
Even though Roxy had cast her first spell on him, Artu jumps onto Zara and starts licking her face, basically telling her that he wouldn’t do it. “Are you kidding?” asked Bloom as she and Zara gave Artu some attention. “That’s amazing.”
The twins then give Roxy a hug. “We’re so proud of Roxy.” thought Bloom. “She’s starting to believe in herself. She reminds me of Zara and me.”
“Oh no! I just realized something awful.” said Stella.
“What is it now?” asked Tecna.
“Our groceries.” answered Stella. “With all the excitement going on, I think we left them at the shopping center.”
Chapter 91: Dad! I'm a Fairy!
Chapter Text
At Love and Pet, people were coming in and out of the shop while a couple of people were watching the pets have fun chasing each other. “And 1 and 2 and 3 and 4.” Aisha said to one of the fairy pets she was doing an exercise routine with. “And now a full turn!”
The fairy pet spins around and lands back on playset. “Very good.” Aisha said, praising the pet. “Huh?”
Standing on its feet, the fairy pet decided to show a little while using moves that it learned from watching Zara as it bounced on the trampoline. The small crowd cheered as Aisha smiled. “Okay, we get it.” Aisha tells the fairy pet. “You’re in great shape, but don’t forget. You don’t want to overdo it.”
The fairy pet agrees when it jumps into the arms of a girl wearing glasses. “I don’t know how to thank you.” said the girl. “He was so lazy before.” She then gives her fairy pet a kiss on his face. “How do you do it?”
“What’s your secret?” a boy asked Flora as she was feeding the pets.
“The formula is always the same.” answered Flora as she hands the boy back his fairy pet. “Cuddles and love.” The little bull looks up at his owner, smiling and knowing that what Flora said is true.
Stella was at her station, giving Belle her hairstyle. “And a few sweets.” added Stella as a squirrel fairy pet appears, just getting out of the bath. “Can someone please give me a hand?”
The squirrel fairy pet glares as its owner came towards it and styles its fur.
“Well, yes…the customer is always right.” said Musa, sitting across the table as both dog and turtle fairy pets were dancing with their friends. “But I didn’t think that the dancing was so contagious.”
“Oh yeah!” another boy said, dancing with the fairy pets. “I couldn’t help it. This place just gets me going.”
Bloom picks up a fairy turtle, hugging it while Zara gives it some attention. “Bye, Palu. Come back and visit us.” said the twins as the oldest twin hands him over.
“It’s too bad that these pets can’t speak.” said Artu as Palu and his owner leaves the shop.
“You know, coming from you, that sounds very funny.” Bloom said to Artu.
“You think so?” asked Artu. “Well, this is definitely an easier way to communicate. And a lot more fun, I might add.”
“Unfortunately, the effects of my magic lasts a short time.” said Roxy as she pets Artu.
“But that short time is wonderful.” said Artu, agreeing with Roxy.
Kiko and Lavender were standing behind the fairy pets, their backs turned when Roxy looks over. “Looks like a couple of pets are a little jealous.” said Roxy. “Off with those sad little faces. Because a triple share of cuddling is coming.” She picks up both bunnies, giving them their hugs. “There.”
Just then, all seven fairy pets hovered above Roxy, Kiko and Lavender, wanting a hug when Belle and Jessie came up with an idea. Belle whispers it to Roxy, telling her the idea.
“What’s that you’re saying exactly?” she asked Belle as she and Jessie fly away. “Wait a minute, I’m not sure I understood that right.” She then thinks for a moment. “Uh, I don’t know if I can do that for all of you. Well, I can give it my best shot.”
She then uses her spell on both the fairy pets as well as Kiko and Lavender. “Phew, finally.” said Bloom as she and Zara walked towards the center of the shop. “A minute of peace.”
“Don’t forget, a minute of silence too.” said Zara and Bloom nodded in agreement.
“Guys, want to take a break?” the twins asked, looking over their shoulders at the others.
“Shh! Wait, don’t come out yet!” said a male voice.
“He doesn’t want the surprise to be ruined.” said a female voice.
“Hey, who is that?” asked Bloom as she and Zara looked around.
“Whoever you are, please tell me that you’re not my dragon.” said Zara.
“You heard them!” said another female voice. “Come on, Pepe. Let’s come out.”
Zara and Bloom looked behind them, following Pepe’s voice. “You first, I’m shy.” he said. “Go on, Coco.”
“Why don’t you go first, Ginger.” said Coco.
“No way, I say Belle and Jessie go first.” Ginger tells them.
“You know what?” Zara asked Bloom. “This….this is great.”
“I know, right?” asked Bloom as Zara nodded. “Sounds like somebody’s hiding around here. Or it might be a clumsy little thief.”
“Well, come out little thief.” said the twins as they went in search of their now talking fairy pets.
“A thief?” asked Ginger as she and the others popped out from behind the counter. “In the shop?”
“I hope it’s not a robbery.” bleated Belle.
“Don’t worry, I’ll protect you, Belle.” honked Jessie as she had Lavender’s bo staff in her wings.
“Every man for himself.” said Pepe.
“This is impossible.” said Stella, couldn’t believe what she was hearing. “The pets….they’re talking.”
All the fairy pets fly towards Stella, hovering over her as they tried get in line…at least until they fell to the ground. “Maybe I’m losing my mind….” Stella said, taking a closer look at the fairy pets. “but they were talking.”
“Huh?”
“What?” asked Aisha, looking over at their pets as Ginger jumps into Stella’s hands. “Are you sure?”
“It’s true.” Ginger said to the Winx. “I heard them too.”
“They all speak.” said Coco as she jumps into Flora’s hands. “And at the same time, too.”
“What’s going on?” asked Bloom and Zara, looking over at their friends when they hear their own pets speak.
“Hi twins!” said Kiko and Lavender, causing the twins to turn their attention to them.
“Huh?”
“No way.”
The twins looked at their actual bunnies, seeing their smiles on their faces. “Kiko! Lavender!” said the twins, hearing them temporarily speak for the first time. “Oh, Kiko and Lavender….you too?”
“Yes, Bloom and Zara.” said Kiko, giving them a huge smile. “Lavender and I have always dreamed of this moment.”
“And now it’s finally here.” added Lavender.
“Finally, we can both talk to you and you both can hear our voices.” said the two bunnies as Bloom and Zara picked them up.
“Kiko!” Bloom exclaimed. “Kiko, I’m so happy! Say something to me, little one.”
“Lavender….I can’t believe that I can have a nice conversation with you.” said Zara. “I love hearing your voice.”
“Say anything.” said the twins.
“Uh, when do we eat?” Kiko asked Bloom.
“When are you going to start chasing Stella again?” Lavender asked Zara as Roxy walks up to the twins. “I miss seeing that.”
“This is your doing, right?” Bloom and Zara asked, turning to her. “Thanks, Roxy. It’s a wonderful present.”
“I’m glad you like it, but it doesn’t last very long.” said Roxy. “I’m not great with my spells yet.”
“But you sure are proving yourself as the fairy of animals.” said Flora.
“Thanks, but it still scares me a bit.” Roxy said to the Winx. “It’s all so new, and I have to confess. Despite my powers, I still don’t see myself as a fairy. I just can’t feel it.”
“Zara and I felt those same insecurities, Roxy and its totally normal at first.” said Bloom as she sets down Kiko. Zara places Lavender down next to him.
“Is there a way out of it?” asked Roxy. “I’m just so confused.”
“Well, as twins, Zara and I got over it, thanks to some wonderful people.” said Bloom. “People like Mike and Vanessa.”
“Don’t forget us, Kiko and Lavender.” said Kiko, posing with Lavender.
“Oh, Kiko.” giggled Zara, scratching his head.
“Our adoptive parents have always helped and supported the two of us.” Bloom said as she and Zara looked at each other while they reminisce about their childhood. “They understood the two of us when nobody else did.”
“They made us feel good about ourselves, even when Bloom and I were down.” said Zara. “Its thanks to them that the two of us have the self-confidence that we have today.”
“Are you both saying that I should tell my father everything that’s happening?” questioned Roxy. “And that I’m a fairy?”
“Yes, I think so.” said Kiko.
“No, I can’t just disrupt my father’s life.” argued Roxy. “When the threat from the Wizards is over, I want to go back to my old life.”
“But being a fairy is a part of who you are.” Lavender said. “Just like it is for Zara and Bloom.”
“Being a fairy takes too much responsibility.” said Roxy. “I want to be what I’ve always been. A regular girl.”
“But you are a regular girl.” said Bloom. “Who happens to have special powers. I understand why that scares you.”
“Me too.” said Zara.
“You’ll see.” Flora said to Roxy. “Eventually, you’ll get used to it and by the way, it’s not your powers that make you unique, it’s your personality.”
“And that’s what we love about you.” said Stella. “That and your awesome hair of course.”
“All right, I’ll try.” said Roxy. “I’ll talk to my father. But I know this sure isn’t going to be easy.”
The fairy pets start flying above Roxy and the Winx, talking with each other. Later that day after leaving the shop, Roxy and Artu arrived home to see Klaus sitting on the couch, reading the newspaper.
“There he is.” Roxy said, seeing her dad. “Come on, Roxy. Take a deep breath.”
Once she was able to mentally steady herself, Roxy walks over to her dad, then takes a seat next to him. She then clears her throat to get his attention. Klaus didn’t look up from his newspaper to see Roxy and Artu were home.
Roxy tries again to get her father’s attention. “Uh, hi dad.” said Roxy. “Can I talk to you for a minute?”
“I know that tone.” said Klaus.
“Huh?” asked Roxy, turning to Artu in confusion.
“Did you get in trouble?” Klaus then asked.
“No trouble, dad.” said Roxy, then tries to find the words on how to tell him about being a fairy. “It’s just that…..well, I…..”
“Let’s hear it.” said Klaus.
“I’m a fairy.” Roxy tells him.
“That’s nice, Roxy.” Klaus tells her.
“Huh?”
Roxy couldn’t believe what she was hearing, let alone how calm her father was. “Come on, Dad. I need your attention.” she tells him. “Can you put your paper down for a minute? This is serious. I’m not joking around.”
She then stands up from the couch. “I’m not that good yet, and I can’t transform.” she continues to tell Klaus, then looks up at the flowers in the vase. “But look! Um….” Roxy thinks for a moment. “Wait a second. Look at this.”
She then uses a spell that one of the Winx taught her on the vase, trying to bring it towards her. Her spell was unsteady, but eventually it caused the flowers and vase to crash into the ground, breaking the ceramic.
“Huh?” said Klaus, finally looking up from his paper and turns to his daughter. “All right, what am I supposed to be seeing, Roxy? You sure you’re okay?”
“All right, maybe this will get your attention.” said Roxy, then turns to her dog. “Looks like it’s your turn, Artu.”
“Don’t be scared, Mr. Klaus.” said Artu, speaking through Roxy’s spell. “But Roxy can make me speak. She really is very powerful.”
“Is that all?” asked Klaus, thinking that it was some sort of trick Roxy was playing on him. “A talking dog?”
“Dad, I just showed you what I can do.” explained Roxy. “How can you be so nonchalant?”
“That’s easy.” said ‘Klaus’ as he stands up from the couch, dropping the newspaper as his voice changed. “Because I can do much better.”
Duman starts to shapeshift back into himself as Artu barks at the wizard. “Huh?” said Roxy, seeing the dark magic surrounding what she thought was her father when Duman appears before her.
“Oh no, it’s a trap.” Roxy said to herself as Artu growls at Duman. “The Wizards of the Black Circle. Duman, where’s my father?”
“Don’t worry, little fairy.” said Ogron as he, Gantlos and Anagan appeared in her living room. “You’ll join him very soon.”
“No!” screamed Roxy as Ogron attacks her, bounding her wrists and mouth.
“Roxy!” Artu shouted, seeing his owner in trouble and starts growling at the Wizards.
“No, Artu. It’s useless attacking them.” Roxy thought to her dog. “They’re too strong. Run away before it’s too late!”
“Let him go.” ordered Ogron as Artu starts to run out of the house. “We’ve got our prey. The last fairy on earth.”
Roxy then sees Artu stopping in his tracks to look up at her. “I said, ‘Run away’.” Roxy said to Artu. He listens and takes off. Artu knew that in order to save Roxy, he would need the Winx. Artu ran out of the house and into the street, causing a driver to shoutout in terror.
At Love and Pet, the fairy pets as well as Kiko and Lavender continued talking to the Winx. “All right, that’s enough!” said Stella, raising her voice at their pets. “One at a time. Quiet!” She sighs as she falls into a beanbag. “I’ve had it with these chatty pets.”
“Un-huh, right.” said Zara and Lavender, both of them looked at Stella, giving her crazed looks.
“Don’t give me those looks.” said Stella, knowing Zara and her bunny.
“Hey! When do we eat? I’m hungry.”
“I’m sleepy.”
“When can I start my training?”
“Who wants to play?”
“Me! I do; I do.”
Stella growls in anger as she plugs her ears. “Please!” begged Stella. “My ear drums need some time off.”
She then turns to Zara with a pleading look on her face. “Oh no. I’m not chasing all seven fairy pets all around the store.” said Zara. “After what happened the first time with Ginger, I’m not doing that again.”
Running into the Shop, Artu walks up to Bloom. “Bloom….Roxy….in danger.” panted Artu.
After listening to Artu telling them what happened to Roxy, the Winx were shocked. “The Wizards of the Black Circle, huh?” Tecna asked.
Stella was at the door, turning the sign around as more customers were about to enter. “Sorry, everyone.” she said. “Due to unforeseen circumstances, we have to close early today.”
“But I had an appointment.” said one girl, holding her fairy alligator. “I’ve been waiting for ages.”
“We’re really sorry.” said Stella. “But we’ll make it up to you by giving your pets a free spa treatment.”
She then closes the door and heads back to the others. “Kiko, you, Lavender and the pets take care of Artu.” said Bloom. Kiko salutes and Lavender follows suit, causing Zara to smile.
“Come on, girls.” the twins said. “Let’s go help Roxy.”
“Winx, Believix!”
Seconds later, the Winx were in their Believix forms. “To get there faster, lets use our teleport wings.” suggested Bloom.
“I still want to test them for another project.” said Zara, causing Bloom to use her death grip. “Ow! Not again!”
“Winx, Zoomix!” shouted the Winx, teleporting to Roxy’s house. Once there, the Winx noticed everything was in disarray.
“Huh?” asked Tecna. “Sure looks like the signs of a fight. But no sign of Roxy.”
“We’ve got to see what happened.” said Flora. “And the best way to do that is to look into the past.”
“I like it.” said Zara, grinning.
“Right and lets use our Tracix Wings.” said Bloom.
“Winx, Tracix!”
Switching from their Zoomix wings to Tracix wings, Bloom and Zara reached out towards their wings. “Show us.” they said.
Looking into the past, the Winx were shown what happened inside the house. Soon as Artu had left the house, Roxy struggles against Duman and Anagan, trying to break free from their grasp. “Come on!” said Duman as he knocks over the bookshelf with Roxy in his grasp.
“Oh no.” said Aisha, seeing the wizards take Roxy out of her home. “Poor Roxy.”
“Excellent, thanks to you.” Ogron said, walking towards the door. “Thanks to you, the Winx will soon fall into our trap. We’ll promise an exchange, and then renege, you’ll stay with us, sweet little fairy.” He then laughs, leaving the house. Once the trace was over, the Winx couldn’t believe it.
“What kind of exchange could Ogron be talking about?” asked Musa.
“Look!” Bloom said, pointing towards the other side of the room. “He left a message.”
“You really are very amusing little fairies. But oh so predictable.” said Ogron as Zara starts to have another dragon vision. “Now, I’m sure you’re here to learn the whereabouts of your little friend. Listen carefully. I want the white circle. If you want to see Roxy again, give it to Duman who’ll be disguised as Klaus at the fruity music bar. And no tricks or you’ll never see sweet Roxy again.”
“He didn’t choose the fruity music bar by accident.” said Musa as Bloom looks down at her hand while Zara snaps out of her vision. “He knows we couldn’t do anything in such a crowded place.”
“And he wont keep his promise anyway.” Bloom said. “But why does he want the white circle?”
“You’re right about that.” said Zara as they turned to her. “My dragon believes that Ogron wants to use Roxy to activate the white circle.”
“What for?” asked Tecna.
“I don’t know. But we gotta do something.” said Zara.
Back at the shop, the pets were just hanging around. “Here, Artu, pistachio.” said Kiko, holding up some food. “Just the thing to get back on your feet.”
“Kiko, don’t overflow his bowl!” Lavender scolded her brother.
“Don’t worry, sis. I promise it wont overflow.” said Kiko, getting the contents out of the box when Pepe comes out of the box.
“Huh?”
“Heh-heh!”
“Very, very good.” said Pepe, rubbing his stomach.
“Remind me to hug Zara when they come back.” Lavender said to Kiko, who then nodded as he gets angry.
“You….you naughty…..” said Kiko as Artu rose to his feet.
“Forget it, Kiko.” said Artu. “I feel so much better now.”
Artu leaves the shop and starts his search for the Winx and Roxy. “Hey, where do you think you’re going?” Kiko asked.
“You cant just leave.” said Lavender.
“On a mission. I’ve got a friend to rescue.” said Artu and takes off.
Artu starts sniffing around, trying to pick up a scent. Soon as he reached a corner of the street, Artu looks up and heads in that direction. Sensing that he was being followed, Artu looks over his shoulder, finding the pets were behind him.
“Huh? What are you guys doing?” he asked all seven fairy pets. “You shouldn’t be here.”
“Neither should you.” said Kiko as he and Lavender brought up the rear. “Bloom told me and Lavender to keep an eye on you.”
“Kiko and I promised the twins that we would do it.” said Lavender.
“And that’s exactly what we’re doing.” said the sibling bunnies.
“Its too dangerous. Take the pets home before they get hurt.” Artu tells them as he starts tracking Roxy again. “I’ve lost Roxy’s trail.”
Artu then heads in another direction in hopes to find Roxy. “I’ve gotta find Roxy’s trail again.” he said to himself.
Behind him, Kiko and Lavender turned to the fairy pets. “Okay, pets! Attention!” said Kiko as he and Lavender get them in line. “Soldiers, our friend has lost his fairy. And its up to us to help him find her. Go!”
Belle and Jessie head out first, checking to see if it was clear. “This way!” bleated Belle as Jessie directed the others.
“Hm!” said Coco, going into one of Zara’s martial arts stances.
“That way!” Pepe said, pointing in one direction.
“Huh?” Artu said, looking in the direction Pepe was pointing in.
“Quick! Hurry!” shouted Kiko, standing by a manhole.
“We gotta hide!” shouted Lavender as she directed the fairy pets into the sewers.
“You too, Chico.” Kiko called out to Tecna’s duckling who was eating with the pigeons.
“Coming.” he said, heading towards the bunnies. “Oh, I love it.”
Lifting up a sealed manhole cover, the pets were on the other side of Gardenia. “Huh?” said Kiko as he, Lavender and Artu pop up.
“I cant smell her.” said Artu, tracking Roxy’s scent again when he suddenly picks something up. “Wait a minute. I can feel her again. It’s definitely her. Roxy’s near.” Artu then starts smelling Roxy out, leading the pets towards an abandoned warehouse. “That’s it! She’s in there.”
He starts running towards the warehouse with Kiko, Lavender and the fairy pets not far behind. At the fruity music bar, Sky was on the phone. “Bloom, the Wizards are here.” he tells his girlfriend. “But its hard to pretend not to notice.”
“Watch out for Klaus.” Bloom advised. “It’s really Duman, transformed. We’ve got to proceed with caution. Roxy’s and Klaus’ lives are hanging on by a thread.”
“If they think we’re going to sit here, they are so wrong.” said Sky when Xander starts poking Sky and Nabu turns towards him.
“Stop. They saw us.” said Nabu as Ogron and Anagan turns to see the specialists.
“Heh-heh.” Ogron said, lifting up his glass at the boys.
“Get out of there immediately.” Bloom urged him, hoping that he would listen to her as she turns to Zara who had placed her bo staff on her back. “We’re coming.”
Sky, Brandon, Xander and Nabu quickly leave the scene, looking over their shoulders at the patrons. Several patrons were sipping their drinks when they spit out the content, causing them to look at ‘Klaus’. “Incendiary pepper milkshake.” Duman said through his ‘Klaus’ disguise.
The Winx arrived willingly at the fruity music bar. “One more?” Duman asked the customers as they started coughing and leaving.
“Hey, Klaus!” one customer said. “Your drinks are awful tonight.”
“Duman really knows how to empty a place.” said Ogron as more patrons leave. “Oh well….easy come, easy go.”
“Would you like a fruit smoothie, sweet fairies?” Duman asked the Winx.
“Made by you?” asked Zara. “Not a chance.”
“Come on! Where’s Roxy?” demanded Bloom. “What have you done with her?”
“Oh, young people.” said Duman. “Always so full of questions. Give me the white circle, then we’ll talk.”
“Don’t even think about it.” said Stella. “First, tell us where Roxy is.”
At the warehouse, Artu peaks inside through a broken window. “She’s here.” Artu said as Kiko and Lavender climbed onto him and the fairy pets hovered behind. Both bunnies shushed the fairy pets, telling them that they had to stay quiet.
“Quiet or they’ll catch us.” said Kiko.
“That’s right.” said Lavender.
Inside the warehouse, Roxy was tied up along with her dad. “I don’t get it.” Klaus said to his daughter as she tries to free herself from the bindings.
“Who are these people? Why kidnap us? What do they want?” Klaus watched as she continued to struggle in freeing herself. “Don’t worry, Roxy. As soon as I get untied, I’ll get us out of here. These guys don’t scare me.”
“Poor dad.” thought Roxy. “What have I gotten him into? I’ll never forgive myself for this. Wait a minute……someone’s here, I can feel it.”
Gantlos was guarding father and daughter, making sure that they didn’t escape without him knowing when he looks up. “Huh?” he said, then sees a shadow on the wall that looked the one of the Winx. “Ogron, look.”
He then turns around and begins contact with Ogron. “We’ve got a problem.” Gantlos informed Ogron.
“The Winx?” questioned Ogron, getting the information from Gantlos. “What? What do you mean they’re attacking you?”
He then looks over to see that the Winx were still at the counter with Duman. “Another?” Duman asked the Winx.
“It means he’s gone soft in the head.” Anagan tells Ogron. Gantlos started his search, looking for whoever it was that came into the warehouse. Pushing aside wooden crates, Gantlos finds Kiko, Lavender and the fairy pets.
“Uh-oh!” said Kiko as Lavender starts trembling. “Retreat!”
All nine pets fled the scene as Artu helps Roxy and her dad get free when Gantlos walks up in anger. “Huh?” asked Roxy, looking up.
“Think you’re pretty smart?” Gantlos asked Artu as the dog starts barking at him and goes in to bite him. The wizard then retaliates by hitting Artu with a dark spell.
“No!” screamed Roxy, watching her beloved pet be knocked back by Gantlos and rushed over to him. “Artu! No, please! Artu!”
“What are you sobbing about?” asked Gantlos as Roxy shed tears over her dog. “It’s just a dog.”
“What? Just a dog?!” asked Roxy, rising to her feet. “Just a dog?!”
Suddenly, Roxy feels the magic coursing through her body, causing her to go through her first fairy transformation. Klaus was shocked that his daughter transformed into a fairy. “Wait, this….this is impossible.” he said, seeing his daughter’s fairy form.
“You’re going to pay for this, you monster!” shouted Roxy, then looked at what appeared on her back. “Hey, I did it. I managed to transform into a fairy. Dad, Artu, don’t worry. I’ll help you.”
She then turns back towards Gantlos, ready to protect her small family.
“Very good, little one.” said Gantlos, knowing what he must do. “But now what are you planning on doing?”
“My attack magic is weak compared to a wizard, but maybe there is something.” said Roxy, thinking for a moment. “I’m the fairy of animals.”
Beneath Gantlos, the boards crumbled as rats broke through and crawled up his body. The mischief of rats took Gantlos down for a moment before he cast them off. “Go!” Roxy shouted, using a spell on the anchors behind him.
Gantlos sees the three anchors heading his way and deflects them towards Roxy, who dodged out of the way. Kiko, Lavender and the fairy pets tried to tell Roxy to get back up but something was happening.
“Kiko….” said Lavender.
“Uh-oh. The spell is almost over.” said Kiko, knowing that he and the others didn’t have much time left. “You was expect…..”
Soon enough, Roxy’s spell had finally worn off on all of the pets. Back at the music bar, Ogron receives a telepathic message. “Gantlos is in trouble.” he said to Anagan. “Better make this quick. Duman, get the white circle. Now!”
Duman then shapeshifts into another creature, causing the Winx to step back from the counter. “Winx, Believix!” shouted the twins as the Winx transformed into their Believix forms.
“Lets get out of the club so we don’t wreck anything.” Tecna suggested.
“Good idea.” said Bloom as she and Zara turned to the three wizards. “Come on, Ogron. If you want the white circle, come and get it!”
Zara made a face at the wizards before taking off with the others. Ogron, Duman and Anagan then take off after the Winx, flying about Gardenia. Duman flies after Stella, trying to knock her out of the sky.
“Solar Storm!” shouted Stella, firing her spell at Duman. Soon as it hits his body, Stella’s spell exploded upon impact, causing Duman to fall towards the ground.
“You fairies are going to have to do better than that.” said Anagan, taking Stella’s spell off of his fellow wizard. Duman than shapeshifts back into himself as Anagan redirects Stella’s spell towards her. Stella gasps as her spell made its way towards her.
Just before it could hit her and the others, Brandon jumps in front of her, using his sword to catch her spell. The three wizards were shocked to see a specialist standing in front of them.
“Mind if we join the party, my love?” asked Nabu with his wizard staff in hand.
“Nabu, my sweet!” exclaimed Aisha. “I was wondering where you were.”
“We just needed to get changed.” Nabu said, turning back to the wizards. “Fortunately, I see our timing is excellent. Right, Specialists?”
The other specialists arrived, weapons drawn. Ogron created a ball of white light, sending it towards the Specialists. “Super Prism!” shouted Tecna, creating a prism to protect the Specialists.
“Well, looks like we arrived just in time to get rescued by you.” said Timmy, loving his girlfriend even more as Tecna smiled.
Ogron was frustrated as he used his powers up lift up the umbrellas from the sand, sending them towards the Specialists. Brandon, Xander and Sky started deflecting the thrown umbrellas that were coming at them.
“Watch out, Nabu!” Aisha called out as several umbrellas came his way.
Using a move that he had learned on Andros, Nabu was able to get the umbrellas to float down safely. Helia and Anagan glared at each other as the former got into his stance. “Watch out, guys.” said Helia. “We know how dangerous they are.”
Sending out the strings from his glove, Helia was able to get Anagan around his waist.
“Huh? You know it, do you?” Anagan asked, taking off with Helia still attached to him.
“Helia, let him go!” Aisha cried out from above as the specialist tries to reign in Anagan with the strings.
“I got you.” he said.
“Now!”
Helia lets go as Aisha quickly flies up behind Anagan. “Morphix Tidal Wave!” shouted Aisha, creating tidal wave under Anagan’s feet, causing the wizard to slip around.
Aisha then uses her Believix spell on Ogron and Duman, lifting all three wizards into the air. Giving her spell a little extra boost, she then throws them into the water. In the water, the wizards created a shield around them that created a temporary whirlpool.
“I should finish them off with….wait.” Bloom said, her orange fire emanating from her hands when Zara turns to her.
“Bloom….” said Zara, as both twins feel something was going on.
At the warehouse, Roxy was doing her best alone against Gantlos. “It’s Roxy’s magic trail.” the twins said, looking at each other as the Winx feel it as well.
“Yes.” Flora said in agreement. “We feel it too.”
“They found her and now they’ll try to free her.” growled Ogron. “We’ve got to do something to stall them. Come on!”
All three wizards takeoff towards the warehouse, creating a wave behind them. “Right, lets follow them.” said Musa, turning to the others.
Riven watched as the Winx went after the Wizards. “Come on, guys.” he said to Nabu and the other specialists.
Roxy was thrown through the wall of the warehouse, yelling out in pain as Gantlos follows her out. He stood before her as she looks up. “What?” she asked as Ogron, Duman and Anagan arrived.
“Roxy! No!” shouted Klaus, about to see what the Wizards of the Black Circle was going to do to his daughter.
“Ogron, I…..” Gantlos begins to explain when he gets cut off.
“Yes, I know the situation got beyond your control.” said Ogron. “Now we make up for it!”
Roxy was terrified when the Winx arrived. “But first you’ll have to deal with us!” shouted Bloom and Zara when they see Roxy in her fairy form.
“Roxy, you transformed into a fairy.” Bloom said, surprised by the transformation.
“I like the outfit. It looks great on you.” said Zara.
“Yes, but…..” said Roxy when she sees her father carrying Artu out of the building. “Oh, no! Artu! Artu, answer me. You can’t be, you can’t!”
The Specialists and Nabu appeared, seeing the scene below. Once on the ground, the boys stood before the others, ready to fight the fairy hunters.
“I see we all arrived.” said Ogron. “Beware, we’ll do whatever it takes to get the white circle.”
Roxy started crying, hoping that Artu wasn’t dead.
Chapter 92: The Wizards' Attack
Chapter Text
At the docks, Klaus carried Artu in his arms for a bit before setting him down on the ground. Roxy had temporarily forgotten about him when she flies over to him and her dad. She starts crying, not wanting Artu to die on her as Roxy hugs her father.
Bloom, Zara and Stella glared at the Wizards for what they did to Artu. “Give us the white circle.” demanded Ogron. “This is your last warning.”
“Never, Ogron!” shouted Bloom as the white circle on her finger starts glowing. “We won’t give into your blackmail.”
“My twin is right!” added Zara, her bo staff aimed at Ogron.
The Specialists got into position as Sky and Xander turned to the twins. “Protect Artu, Roxy and her father.” said Sky. “We’ll hold the Wizards off.”
Ogron then points towards the Winx and Specialists, silently ordering Duman what he should do. Duman then shapeshifts and attacks Timmy by taking him down. “Ah!” Timmy cried out as he fell onto his back with Duman standing over him.
“Well, we’ll try at least.” Sky then said.
“More or less.” said Xander.
Just then, Anagan ran towards Riven, knocking his sword out of his hand. He does the same thing with Brandon as well. Gantlos laughs as he stood behind the two specialists, levitating for a moment.
“Huh?” said the two boys as Gantlos landed hard on the ground, sending a shockwave towards them and fell towards the ground.
Nabu and Helia jumped up into the air as they headed towards Gantlos, who then sends a shockwave from his hands and knocks them out before they could land. Xander and Sky ran towards Ogron, swinging their weapons at the Wizard.
Orgon then summons Brandon’s sword and used it against the two boys. Sky and Xander panted as Ogron laughs at them. He then jumps up, heading towards the Winx. “Now you’re mine.” said Ogron, firing off a spell from his hand.
Before it could make contact with the Winx, Sky and Xander both deflect it. The spell was starting to become a little too powerful for both of them to handle.
“Bloom, Zara.” said Sky, looking over at the Winx while he and Xander groaned. “Xander and I can’t hold on much longer.”
“Ah!” groaned Xander, trying to keep his sword steady.
“You’ve got to get out of here.” he said to the twins. “Now!”
“But Sky….” said Bloom as she starts to reach out to him while tears start to form in Zara’s eyes. “We can’t leave you here.”
“We don’t want to leave you here.” said Zara.
“Take Roxy to a safe place.” Sky and Xander tell them. “We’ll find you.”
“Sky, Xander!” said the twins as Stella placed a hand on the older twin’s shoulder.
“Trust them.” Stella said. “The specialists can handle themselves. I’m sure.”
“Don’t worry, we’ll protect you.” the twins said, turning to Roxy and her father. “Winx, Zoomix! Come on!”
The Winx then summoned their teleport wings and teleported away with Roxy, Artu and her dad. “Hm?” asked Gantlos and Anagan, wondering where the Winx teleported to.
“No!” bellowed Ogron as Duman held Timmy to the ground. “Hurry up and comb the entire city! I want Bloom, Zara and the white circle! Destroy everything else. But find them!”
Duman then shapeshifts to search the city while Gantlos and Anagan ran over to Ogron. Timmy then uses one of his techno gadgets on Anagan in hopes to track them without their knowledge.
“Right, Anagan. Run.” said Timmy, activating his tracking bug. “You can’t escape from me.”
At a station, the Winx appeared with Roxy and her dad. People at the station gasped as they see the Winx still in their Believix forms. Klaus carried Artu to a nearby bench, placing the -dog in his lap.
“Artu.” said Roxy, walking over to her dad.
“He’s better now, Roxy.” Klaus said, then gives her a smile. “He’ll be fine, you’ll see.”
“Oh, dad. He was so brave. But now….” said Roxy.
“Roxy, listen…..” Bloom started to say, but was cut off.
“Leave me alone!” Roxy shouted at Bloom. “If I hadn’t met all of you, this never would have happened! I don’t want to be a fairy!”
“What did I do?” asked Zara.
“Nothing. You didn’t do anything.” Flora answered.
Roxy then starts walking away from her dad and the Winx in anger. “I wish I could turn back time.” Roxy said.
“Zara and I know what you’re feeling, Roxy.” said Bloom. “Believe me. You still have to face many tests along the way. A fairy always lives for others. She never lives for herself.”
“Not now.” Aisha said to Bloom. “She’s too upset, Bloom.”
“You and Zara stay here.” Stella suggested. “We’ll deal with the fairy hunters.”
“Aye-aye.” said Zara, walking over to Bloom as the others take off. In the forest, Timmy was using his bug tracker that he placed on Anagan.
“Okay.” said Timmy, leading Helia further into the forest. “Careful, Helia. The localizer is indicating that Anagan is near. Very near. 10 meters….or less.”
“Well, shouldn’t we be seeing him by now, then?” questioned Helia.
“He’s here. I swear….” replied Timmy when suddenly the localizer lost track of Anagan’s signal. “hey, I lost the signal.”
“What?! He can’t have vanished into thin air.” Helia said. Suddenly, the localizer picks up the signal again.
“Negative.” said Timmy. “I got the signal back.”
“Let’s get out of here, Timmy.” advised Helia. “I feel like a sitting duck in here. Come on.”
“Now it’s saying that Anagan is heading straight for us.” said Timmy, looking up from the localizer.
“Hmm….” Helia said, stepping towards the trees.
“Wait…..he stopped.” Timmy said, looking back at the localizer as the dot was moving.
“I don’t see him anywhere.” informed Helia, turning back to Timmy. “Nobody’s out there.” He then walks over to his friend. “Where is he, Timmy? Where is he?”
“According to the localizer……” said Timmy, looking up at Helia. “he should be here.”
“Wrong!” said Anagan, sitting in a tree.
“Huh?”
“I’m up here.” he tells the boys and strikes them down. Anagan jumps down from his perch, holding Timmy’s bug in his hand and crushed it. “Pathetic. Did you this little thing would outsmart me?”
Helia sends out a string from his glove, wrapping it around Anagan’s wrist. “Your little toys are cute.” said Anagan, ripping the string from Helia’s glove. “But try fighting me like men.” As he stood before Timmy and Helia, vines wrapped around his ankles.
“Huh?”
As Anagan was lifted up by his ankles, both boys recognized the familiar vines. “Flora?” asked Helia, turning to his girlfriend.
“Could you guys use a hand?” Flora asked.
“You’re the one who needs help, fairy.” said Anagan, freeing himself from Flora’s vines. Once he was back on the ground, he growled trying to find Flora.
“Over here!” Flora called out, standing behind a tree.
“Huh?”
“Hi, there.” she said, causing him to growl in anger. Anagan then runs towards Flora who then takes flight.
“Don’t tell me you’re getting tired already, Anagan.” giggled Flora. “Come on, this is fun. Let’s keep playing.”
As he rushes towards her, Flora summons her vines, grabbing all four limbs. Just before Anagan can free himself, Flora remembers one of the moves Zara had taught her. Making a fist, Flora pulls it back and punches Anagan in his chest.
“Wow.” said Helia, seeing her do this, causing the young specialist to fall even more with the fairy of nature as he smiled. “Looks like Anagan’s all tied up and had the wind knocked out of him.”
“That was the first time I’ve ever done something like that.” said Flora, shocked that she defended herself with not just her plants, but what Zara had shown her.
“You did great.” Helia tells her. “I’m proud of you. Let’s just leave the punching and such to Zara for a while.”
“Right.” said Flora, giving him a smile. Once Anagan was able to catch his breath, he then starts struggling against Flora’s tightening vines. “Summer Thunder!”
Casting her spell, Flora fires it at Anagan causing the vines to wrap themselves around his entire body. “Yeah! Nice one! Way to go!” Helia and Timmy said to each other as they high-fived.
“Flora’s nature magic is real strong.” said Helia, proud of his girlfriend. “He’s not getting out of that anytime soon.”
Suddenly, light started to come through Flora’s vines and Anagan frees himself from his thorny containment. “Autumn Wind!” shouted Flora, sending out her next spell against him when Anagan dodges it.
“Watch out! He’s behind you!” shouted Helia, running towards Flora.
“Huh?” Flora said, turning around.
“He means here!” said Anagan, firing one of his spells at her and knocked her back.
“Flora!” Helia shouted when he pulls his arm back and released another string from his glove. Anagan then pulls Helia with his string glove, aiming him into the branches of the trees.
“I must admit.” Anagan said to Timmy. “You’re like pestering insects. But I’ve already wasted enough time on you.” Standing kilometers from Timmy, he waves at him. “Goodbye, coward.” Anagan takes off at superspeed, leaving Timmy, Helia and Flora behind with no way tracking him now.
“You…you’re wrong!” Timmy called out. “I’m not a coward. Then I’ll show you.”
Using his shield, Timmy aims his weapon at Anagan’s back and fired. Anagan still used his superspeed, dragging Timmy along with him. “Whoa!” Timmy cried out while being dragged.
Once in Gardenia, Anagan continued to run through the streets with Timmy, even heading up the side of the building. Soon as he reached the rooftop, Anagan rips off the rope that was tied around his ankle and lets Timmy drop from the building’s height.
“Have a nice flight, Specialist.” Anagan said as Timmy screams while falling.
Just as Timmy was closing in on the ground, Tecna places a techno net around him. “What is this?” he asked after opening his eyes. “A laser cage?” Just then, Tecna flies past her boyfriend. “Tecna!”
“Hi.” she said, heading for the rooftop and appeared before Anagan. “Techno Blast!”
Anagan laughs as Tecna fires off her spell. A blast was heard on the rooftop as people didn’t notice. Tecna was on the ground, unconscious as Anagan walks over her and takes off.
Duman was looking through the city, trying to find Roxy as Brandon and Riven followed close behind.
“Huh?”
“Look out!” shouted Brandon as they chase Duman through Gardenia. When they turned the corner, both specialists had stopped in a road closure. “I don’t see Duman. Can you see him, Riven?”
“No, I don’t. But….” said Riven, pointing in the direction of what was coming towards them. “there’s his friend over there. Gantlos.”
Gantlos looks up, laughing at Brandon and Riven. He sends a shockwave towards them, knocking them back. Landing on some gravel and into the side of the building, Brandon and Riven landed into the street.
“Not bad, Gantlos.” said Musa as she and Stella appeared behind him. “But your sonic waves attack is nothing compared to mine. Stereo Crash!”
As Musa’s spell hits Gantlos’ arm, he was pushed back a bit. “Hey, Wizard. Put your sunglasses on.” said Stella. “You’re going to need them. Universe of Light!”
Stella’s spell starts to shine brightly as Gantlos became blinded. “No! My eyes! My eyes!” he shouted, covering his eyes from the spell and fell to his knees.
“Oh, come on.” Stella said, not buying the act. “Your eyes are the least of your problems. A little piece of advice: change your stylist!”
Riven rubs his head as he sits up while Brandon looks up at his girlfriend. “Well done, girls.” Brandon praised them. “Roxy with you? Is she okay?”
“Yes, she’s in a safe place with Bloom and Zara for the time being.” replied Stella.
“I suggest we get over there then.” said Brandon. “Before Ogron finds them.”
“Don’t listen to him.” said Riven.
“Huh?”
“What?”
“It’s Duman.” said the real Brandon, his sword in his hand. “He wants you to take him to Bloom and Zara so he can take the white circle from them.”
Duman stood before Brandon, matching his weapon. “You talk a big game, imposter.” Brandon tells Duman. “Let’s see if your adept with your sword as you are with your mouth.”
Both wizard and specialist started to battle it out with their swords. “Riven, do something.” Musa said, knowing that Brandon needed some backup. “We have to help him.”
“Which one of the two do we help?” he then asked. “It’s impossible to tell them apart. Looks like Brandon’s on his own.”
“No! Stop!” shouted Stella, rushing over and stops, trying to decide which one to help.
“Save me, Stella.” said one Brandon. “Blast him!”
“No! Don’t listen to him.” said the other Brandon as Stella starts preparing to attack. “I’m the real Brandon. It’s the truth, Stella I swear.”
“Follow your heart.” said the first Brandon.
“Don’t do it.” said the second Brandon, looking deep into Stella’s eyes. “I’m your man.”
“Brandon….” Stella said, seeing the truth in his eyes as her spell disappears from her hand.
“I…I’m sorry I’ve been a jerk the last few days.” Brandon said, walking towards Stella. “And the Mitzi thing was a complete misunderstanding. Believe me.” Tears welled up in Stella’s eyes as she hears what he had to say. “You’re the only one for me, Stella. You know that.” She then wipes away her tears. “I’ve never stopped loving you for one minute.”
“I know how confused you are.” Duman said through his Brandon disguise. “But you have to listen to your heart. Only your heart.”
“You’re right.” said Stella, looking over. “And that’s what I’m going to do, ‘Brandon’. Solar Storm.”
Charging up her spell, Stella threw it at Duman who jumps shapeshifts back into himself and dodged her attack. “Sorry. But you had serious split ends.”
Duman growled as he touched the side of his head. Meanwhile, Brandon punches the wizard, knocking him back before hugging Stella tightly. “I never doubted you for a single moment.” Brandon said to Stella.
“Liar.” said Stella.
Just as the two of them were about to kiss, the ground shakes around them causing Stella and Brandon to look up. Gantlos chuckles as the attention was now on him. “You like to play rough, don’t you?” asked Riven, his weapon drawn. “Well, give it your best shot!”
“Wait for me, Riven.” said Musa as Gantlos took it as a challenge. “We’re a team.”
“Really?” he scoffed. “Good luck then.”
“Don’t do it, Riven.” warned Musa. Instead of taking Musa’s advice, Riven rushes towards Gantlos, his weapon above his head.
“What a beginner.” said Gantlos as Riven comes at him from above. He sends a shockwave, knocking the purple haired specialist back.
“Riven!” Musa cried out, seeing him hurt. Brandon and Stella tried to make their moves on Gantlos but was thrown back by his shockwaves. “Riven. Are you alright?”
“What?” he asked, turning around to see that Gantlos was smiling. “Watch out, Musa!”
“Huh?”
Gantlos cracked his knuckles, chuckling.
On top of a moving train, Sky, Xander, Nabu and Aisha were dealing with Ogron. Ogron laughs evilly as he steps towards Aisha. Aisha looks at Nabu, silently asking for help. Knowing his answer, Nabu swings his staff.
Just as he was about to attack from behind, Ogron magically summons it from his hands and breaks it in half. Sky and Xander start rushing towards the wizard, when he senses them coming his way.
“Be gone, boys.” said Ogron, throwing Nabu’s broken wizard staff at them. Sky steps on the staff causing to trip and fall.
“Sky!” shouted Xander, going after to catch him but falls as well. Both of their weapons fly out of their hands and land on the ground.
“You’ll never learn.” Ogron said to Aisha.
“Andros Hurricane!” shouted Aisha, aiming her spell at Ogron. He dodges the attack, causing it to be aimed at Nabu. Nabu cried out as he falls off the train. The train continued its way towards the station with not only Ogron, but Sky and Xander as well.
“Bon voyage.” Ogron called out to Aisha and Nabu. Just then, Sky and Xander grabbed a hold of Ogron’s ankles, pulling themselves up.
“Huh?”
Out of nowhere, both specialists and wizard looked ahead to see that another train was on the track, heading for them. “This is your stop.” said Ogron. “Time to get off.”
“Well, Ogron….” said Xander.
“My friend and I hate to travel alone, with only each other as company.” said Sky.
Letting gravity pull the two towards the ground, Sky and Xander pulled on Ogron, taking him with them. Just as the other train got closer, both specialists had to pull themselves back up, seconds before it passed them.
“A King only travels first class with one of his templars.” said Sky as their train entered a tunnel.
“Fantastic! I love travelling first class.” said Xander.
“End of the line for the both of you, your majesty.” Ogron said, glaring at the two boys.
The train comes out of the tunnel, heading towards the Gardenia station. At the station, a woman checks her watch while Roxy was sitting on the bench with her dad and Artu. Bloom and Zara were looking around at the station, making sure that Ogron and his wizards weren’t there.
The train pulls up and people started going on about their business when suddenly, Sky and Xander were thrown off the top of the train.
“I would ask….” Zara said to Bloom, watching their boyfriends land on the ground in front of them. “but I already know the answer to my question about what’s going to happen next. So that’s a plus.”
“One of the reasons why I love having you as my twin sister, Zara.” said Bloom. “It's comforting to know that we're always on the same wavelength.”
“Indeed.” said Zara, nodding in agreement as they ran towards their boyfriends.
“Sky! Xander!” the twins called out, checking on them when Ogron appears.
“Leaving town, twins?” he asked. “Without even saying good bye?”
“Dragon hearts!” they shouted, aiming balls of fire towards Ogron, who dodged their spell.
“Is that all?” taunted Ogron.
“You underestimate me and Zara.” said Bloom.
“You either love us or hate us.” said Zara as Bloom nodded.
“The fire arrow and kunai never misses their target, Ogron.” said the twins.
Both fire arrow and fire kunai appeared behind Ogron, then starts to circle him when he catches them in his hands. “Good to know.” said Ogron as their attacks were absorbed into his hands and sends them back right at the twins. The twins went in the same direction, dodging their own attacks that followed them.
Ogron smiled as the girls tried to get ahead of being knocked down while flying. “Remarkable!” said Ogron, preparing another attack. “Anyone care for seconds?”
“Watch out, twins!” Roxy called out, seeing what was going on behind her and Klaus.
Bloom and Zara dodged his attack, letting it explode behind them. As they quickly fly past him, Ogron fires another attack at them, causing the twins to scream in pain as they fell to the ground.
“Bloom! Zara!” cried Roxy, seeing them on the ground.
“Roxy….you….you are our last hope now.” said Bloom as Zara was semi-conscious. She then hands the young fairy the white circle. “Take it.”
“Huh? No.” Roxy tells her, not wanting to do anything with the white circle. “I don’t want the white circle’s energy control me again.”
“If it ends up in Ogron’s hands, it will be the end for us all.” said Bloom.
“I’ll have a caramel latte please.” Zara said in a daze.
“Take it, please.” Bloom begged Roxy. “I can’t….Zara and I can’t protect it.”
She passes out with Zara following suit seconds later, dropping the white circle from her hand. “No! Bloom! Zara!” said Roxy, seeing the twins were now out cold.
Orgon lands beside Bloom and Zara, taking a look at them. “Both of them fainted.” Ogron said as he looked up at Roxy. “There’s nobody here to protect you now. You’re all alone.”
“That’s enough.” said Klaus, stepping protectively in front of his daughter. “She’s just a girl.”
“Yes, an extraordinary girl, too.” said Ogron. “Extraordinary as far as I’m concerned.”
He then pushed Klaus out of the way. “Dad!” shouted Roxy, seeing him on the ground.
“This is the end now, Roxy.” said Ogron. “Your friends have suffered greatly because of you. What’s the point in continuing to fight? Come with me. Give me the white circle.”
Roxy picks up the white circle, trying to decide what she should do. “Don’t listen to him, Roxy.” Klaus said, looking up.
“If you do as I say, I’ll spare your father.” Ogron tells her. “It’s a promise. Otherwise I will destroy him as well as the entire city.”
“This cant….this can’t be happening.” said Roxy, confused by the situation as she pressed her hands to her head, tears fell down her face. “No!”
“Make up your mind, Roxy.” said Ogron, then starts using a spell to create semi dark clouds above them with lightning and thunder. People at the train station started scattering, thinking that they were going to be rained upon.
“It’s incredible!” said a man as he ran.
“I’ve never seen the sky like this.” commented a woman as she looked up.
From where they were in Gardenia, the Winx, the Specialists and Nabu looked up at the sky, knowing that something was wrong where the twins were.
“Come on. It’s dangerous here.” Riven said to Musa. “Let’s get back to the group.”
“Okay, there’s just one problem.” said Musa, in a calming tone, knowing full well that the Riven standing before her wasn’t the real one. “You belong to the wrong group.”
“Huh?”
“Harmonic Attack!” she shouted, throwing Duman back with magenta sound waves as he shapeshifts back into himself.
“Get up and follow me.” Gantlos said to Duman. “I can sense Ogron’s magic trail. The earth fairy’s with him. Let’s go!”
Both wizards took off and followed Ogron’s magic trail. “Musa?” Riven asked, unaware that Musa had chose to break up with him. “How did you know it wasn’t me?”
“I know you so well.” Musa answered. “You never like to work in a group.”
Riven knew that she was right. Back at the station, Roxy finally made her decision on what she should do with the white circle. “Enough. Enough.” said Roxy.
“Go on, Roxy.” Klaus tells her. “You’re a special girl. You’ve always been special to me.”
“I…..I’m not special.” Roxy said, her hand clasped around the white circle. “I just want to go back home, dad. I want to forget everything.”
“Give me the white circle.” Ogron tells her. “And you’ll be home in no time.”
Suddenly, a light surrounded Roxy as the woman from her dreams appeared before her.
“We are what we choose to be, Roxy.” said the woman. “You can put an end to all this. You are a fairy, the fairy of animals.” Roxy looks down at the white circle. “Never forget that. The white circle is a powerful weapon, Roxy. Do not be frightened. Use it. Fight.”
Roxy takes the white circle and placed it on one of her fingers, heeding the woman’s advice. “No.” said Ogron, seeing what Roxy was about to do. “You wouldn’t dare.”
“Ha!” shouted Roxy, using the power of the white circle to boost her magic. Ogron absorbs her magic and sends a strand of his own back at her, throwing Roxy back.
“Useless attempt.” said Ogron as Roxy looks up from the ground. “You just condemned Gardenia to its destruction. Now you’ll pay dearly for it!”
“Get up, Roxy.” the woman said to a terrified Roxy. “You have great power. The energy of earth is in you. Use it properly.”
Feeling earth’s energy, Roxy was able to tap in and fire another spell at Ogron, finally knocking him back onto the train tracks. “Huh.” Roxy said, shocked that she was able to do that as she smiled.
Orgon looks to the left, hearing a train coming towards him. Just as the train almost hits him, Gantlos jumps in front of it and creates a shockwave barrier. People at the station screamed in terror as they ran from the scene.
Roxy was about to head towards Bloom and Zara when Anagan stood before her while Duman appears behind her. “Mommy!” a little girl cried out, looking for her mother. “Mommy!”
Bloom and Zara finally regained conscious, hearing the little girl’s cry. “What?” Bloom asked, looking around.
“What did we miss?” asked Zara.
“I’m here, sweetheart.” the little girl’s mother said as she rushed towards her daughter, placing her hands on the girl’s shoulders. “Everything’s all right.”
“Why are they doing this?” a woman asked.
“Winx, Believix!” said Bloom and Zara. “Strength of Life!”
Their combined Believix power spread through the train station, calming those who were scared by what was happening. “May the boundless energy of the dragons protect you.” said the twins as they released their dragons.
The people at the station were surprised that Bloom and Zara were fairies. “Look how pretty, mommy.” said the little girl as both dragons circled each other.
“Its magic, sweetheart.” said her mother. “A wonderful kind of magic.”
“The two of you are fairies like the ones in the books, aren’t you?” the little girl asked, looking over at Bloom and Zara.
“Yes, fairies do exist.” her mother agreed, smiling at the twins.
“Ugh! Why do I feel so weak?” groaned Ogron, pulling himself onto the platform as Gantlos helps him up. “This doesn’t make sense.”
“Ogron, what’s happening to us?” Anagan asked. “I have no strength.”
“I don’t have the power to transform.” said Duman.
“This is the effect of the Believix Power.” said Zara and Bloom as others gathered around them. “The earth believes in the fairy’s magic again and this is our strength. Gardenia trusts us now. Dragon Hearts!”
“Hey, look!” said a woman in the crowd. “It’s really happening.”
“I believe it.” said a man. “Fairies are among us.” The wizards started groaning as more and more people started believing in the Winx. Both Dragon Hearts exploded onto the wizards as the twins smiled at their boyfriends, hugging each other. The crowd cheered around them.
“Zara?” said a familiar voice in the crowd, causing the youngest twin to look over.
“Mila?” Zara asked, turning to her sensei.
“I’ve always known that you and Bloom were special.” she tells her, smiling and looking over at the Winx and Specialists. “But I’ve never knew that you both would be real live fairies.”
Zara gaped. “You... you knew?”
“Not knew, precisely,” Mila corrected, her eyes twinkling. “More like suspected. Your reflexes were always impossibly quick, your intuition unnervingly accurate. And that strange energy you two always carried... It was palpable. But fairies? Honestly, that was a bit of a curveball, even for me.”
“We can explain that.” Bloom said to her sister’s sensei. “Right, Zara?”
“Yes….yes we can.” said Zara.
Roxy turns to her dad, smiling happily at him knowing that he and Artu were safe and sound as she hugs him. She then turns back to the twins. Using the white circle, Roxy cleared the sky and a rainbow appeared.
Back in Pixie Village, the Pixies looked up at the tree. “Hey! Look at all the new buds on the tree of life. The earth branch never looked so alive.”
Chatta starts laughing happily as she sees more buds appear and open up on the tree.
“Do Dah!” squealed Piff and Glim.
“Thanks to the Winx, soon they will blossom.” said Ninfea. “Finally, after such a long time. New fairies will once again fly on earth.”
At the fruity music bar, Aisha takes a picture while Klaus was behind the bar, making drinks. Back in her uniform, Roxy came out the door with a tray of food and a couple of drinks when Artu comes up, knocking it out of her hands.
As Aisha continues to take pictures, Brandon comes up between Stella and Bloom.
Zara and Xander were talking with Mila who was listening to the stories they were telling her.
Flora and Helia were at a table, sharing a drink when they looked up at Aisha.
Timmy and Tecna just smiled as Aisha took their picture when Stella made a funny face as she photobombed.
Bloom and Sky invited Brandon to be in a picture with them when Zara and Xander appeared behind them with Zara about to get toppled by her twin sister.
Musa was on stage, singing with Andy’s band as Aisha takes a picture with Nabu. Riven walked through the crowd, watching his ex-girlfriend having the time of her life when she looks at him from the stage with sadness in her eyes. He turns away and Musa looks over at Jason.
Looking back out into the crowd, Musa sees Riven run from the music bar. All seven fairy pets were out of their carriers, sharing a drink when they turned to Riven who watched Musa continued singing with the band.
Brandon and Stella were now having a romantic moment on the beach as Sky, Xander and the twins joins them from a distance. Happy that things had worked out, the four of them were about to kiss when Jessie and Belle appeared just as Aisha was taking their picture.
Chapter 93: Bringing Magic Back
Chapter Text
Stella was in the kitchen, doing the dishes while Bloom and Zara were in the living room with Roxy and the fairy pets. “Do you think shorter hair would suit me?” Musa asked Tecna who was at her desk. “Or maybe a different hairstyle?”
“Why shorter hair?” Zara asked Musa, confused about why she wanted to change her hair. “Because I prefer you with this kind of hairstyle.”
“Are you kidding?” asked Stella, flipping her hair. “Hair is the most effective weapon of seduction a girl can have.”
“Oh really? And I thought it was the brain.” said Tecna.
“Well, maybe it is.” Stella said as Chico hops off of Tecna’s desk. “But the hair is definitely noticed first.”
“Maybe Jason likes short hair.” said Musa. “Then he might notice me more and not just for my voice.”
“Jason Queen, the record producer?” questioned Stella. “Guess he made a strong impression, huh?”
“Don’t you think you’re moving a bit too fast, Musa?” Bloom asked. “Jason is nice and everything, but you hardly even know him.”
“I’m worried that you might get hurt and disappointed.” said Zara, adding onto what Bloom was saying. “Especially if it doesn’t go in a way that you want it to be.”
“You’re both right, Bloom and Zara.” sighed Musa. “But I want to start looking ahead. Riven’s part of my past.”
“They’re fairies, but they live their lives just like regular girls.” Roxy thought to herself as she sees Musa’s dilemma. “I wonder if I’ll be able to do that too.”
“I know you’re concerned, Roxy.” Bloom thought as she and Zara turned around. “Believe me, Zara and I understand.”
“Bloom’s right, Roxy.” Zara thought. “I’ve made it work the last three years with my martial arts.”
“We felt the exact same way.” they then tell her.
“Don’t worry, you’ll get used to it. Trust us.” Bloom said, finally speaking out loud.
“Get used to it?” questioned Roxy. “I mean….”
“I’m talking about your powers.” said Bloom as she and Zara held Belle and Jessie. “At first, it was hard for the both of us too. Knowing that the two of us as twins, we were a set of very scared identical twins. Almost as thinking about my future.”
“Mine has changed completely.” said Zara, deeply thinking about hers.
“I can’t even imagine what my future is going to be like.” said Roxy.
“What’s wrong, Roxy?” asked Musa. “Come on, you can talk to us.”
“Thanks guys. It’s just that….I always thought that my future would always be here in Gardenia.” Roxy said to the Winx. “But now, well……I know I have some special powers, and that’s great. But I also know that these powers might take me far, far away from here. Away from the only home I’ve ever known.”
“I know you can do it.” Bloom assured Roxy. “The important thing is to never give into fear.”
“I know that I’m the fairy of animals, Bloom. But….” said Roxy.
“Aren’t you happy?” asked Bloom. “This is your destiny.”
“You know, I always thought that my destiny was going to be a grandmaster of martial arts at one point.” Zara said, thoughtfully. “But who knows what that will look like now since becoming a fairy three years ago.”
Bloom rolls her eyes and smirked at Zara when Tecna’s computer beeps. “Good morning, girls.” said Faragonda. “I called to congratulate you. So far, your mission is going well but it’s not completed yet.”
“It’s not easy convincing people here that fairies exist.” said Musa.
“I know it’s difficult, Musa, but it’s not impossible.” Faragonda said. “Just remember, reestablishing balance and harmony is the only way fairies will be able to return to earth.”
“But some have already start to believe in us, especially Zara’s sensei Mila, headmistress.” Bloom informed Faragonda.
“She’s expecting your call, along with Saladin’s.” said Zara.
“Good. Very good. I'm very much looking forward to speaking with her.” Faragonda said with a smile, looking forward to having a conversation with Mila. “That’s a good start, but I believe you can do much more.”
“We still have lots more to learn about our Believix powers and the transformation levels.” said Tecna.
“I’m sure you’ll discover them slowly but surely and use them wisely.” Faragonda tells the Winx. “You may soon need them for your future missions. As for the white circle, twins, it would be safer to keep it here in Alfea. Since Ogron and his Wizards may attack you again and try to seize it. And this way, I can study it and better understand all of its secrets.”
Bloom takes off the white circle from her hand, passing it towards Tecna’s computer. Faragonda then transports the white circle from Gardenia to Alfea. Roxy was amazed.
“Oh, I noticed that Roxy is there with you.” Faragonda said, seeing the fairy of animals in the background. “It’s a pleasure meeting you. Even if it’s from a distance.”
“Good morning, headmistress.” Roxy said, feeling nervous as she meets Faragonda.
“We’ll meet in person when you come to the Magix dimension to attend the Alfea’s school for fairies.” said Faragonda as she watches Zara start to make a break for it. “I assume the Winx have told you all about the courses. Three years intense years….”
“What?! Three years?” asked Roxy. “Wait, wait, wait. I have no intention of leaving Gardenia.”
“I’ll deal with Zara.” Bloom tells Faragonda, seeing the look on the headmistress’ face as she turns to her sister. “Get back here!”
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you!” Zara called out.
“My whole life is here.” Roxy continued. “My friends, my dad…..I’m not giving up everything to spend 3 years in a school so far away.” Roxy starts storming out as Bloom and Zara start to slap each other’s hands while Aisha and Flora walked in.
“Hey Roxy.” said Aisha.
“Don’t try to change my mind because it’s not going to happen.” said Roxy.
“Ow! You poked me in the eye!” shouted Zara as Bloom pulls her back towards the others.
“Huh?” said a confused Aisha and Flora.
“You need to be patient with her, girls.” said Faragonda as the twins came back into view. “And the wizards are still out there. Roxy is inexperienced, she could end up in trouble.”
“Let’s follow her.” Bloom suggested as Zara glared with her good eye. “Besides, we still have a mission to complete.”
“Yeah….if you don’t permanently blind me.” said Zara, opening the painful eye that Bloom poked. “Because that’s Stella’s job on a good day.”
“Did you really poke her in the eye?” Stella asked.
“I didn’t mean to.” said Bloom. “It was an accident!”
“An accident? Yeah, right!” scoffed Zara, rubbing her eye. “It felt like you were trying to scoop out a jellybean, Bloom! My vision is doing a little jig right now.”
Once they were in their Believix forms, the Winx flew over Gardenia, looking for Roxy. “There’s something going on down there.” said Bloom, spotting something. “Let’s go take a look.”
Down below, a crowd was gathered, causing the Winx to look up and see a helicopter hovering nearby.
“There they are.” said a reporter as her camera guy aimed his camera at the Winx. “We’ve got them live, fairies flying over the city. It’s incredible, simply incredible.”
“You think they might be talking about us?” Stella asked the twins who shrugged at her.
The helicopter became a little unbalanced, causing the camera guy to fall out. Bloom and Zara went for him with the former grabbing his hand while the latter took his camera. “Don’t worry, my sister and I got you.” said Bloom as the both of them flew back to the helicopter.
“Saved by a fairy.” the reporter said as Bloom placed the camera guy next to her with Zara handing him back the camera. “Ladies and Gentlemen, our cameramen has just been saved by two fairies as they were flying over Gardenia.”
“Uh….excuse me?” someone in the crowd asked, getting the Winx’s attention as they ran up to them. “Excuse me, fairies? Everyone is wondering who you are. What’s your name? Where do you come from?”
“I had no idea we were so popular.” Bloom said.
“Yeah.” said Zara.
“What kind of powers do you have?” another reporter asked Stella.
“Well, let’s just say that…..” Stella begins to explain.
“Are you engaged?” asked the first reporter.
“Do you think a girl like me doesn’t have a fiancée?” asked Stella.
“Are you here to protect the people of Gardenia?” asked a third reporter.
“Well, actually, we have a different mission….” Flora starts to say when Bloom and Zara turned to her.
“Um, Flora…..be careful what you say.” said Bloom.
“The five of you don’t know how reporters on earth can be.” said Zara, then gestures Flora towards her, lowering her voice so the reporters wouldn’t hear her. “If you tell them what we’re actually doing here, they’ll make us look like Ogron and his wizards.”
Bloom nodded as she continued. “Our enemies are still here and they could prevent us from accomplishing our goal.”
“You are very kind.” Stella said to the third reporter. “but we really need to go.”
“Oh wait!” he said, taking Stella by her arm. “A few more questions, please.”
At the fruity music bar, the specialists were hard at work. “Hey there.” said Brandon as he sets down a tray and walks over to a couple of girls. “Can I get your girls anything special?”
“We’re looking for a nice place to spend the evening.” said the first girl, once she and her friend stopped giggling at him.
“You found it.” Brandon said. “Great fruit cocktails, lively place, a cool band….what more could you ask for?”
Both girls looked out towards the beach before turning back to Brandon. “Yes, very nice.” said the second girl.
“Thank you, girls.” said Brandon, smiling at them. “Keep that up and you’ll make me blush.”
The two girls start giggling again at Brandon’s charm. “So I’ll see you tonight?” he asked. “If you want a table, just ask for me. My name is Brandon.”
“‘My name is Brandon’.” Sky said in a mocking tone as the two girls left. “Listen to him.”
“If Stella could only see him.” said Helia.
“I can imagine it now. It wouldn’t be a pretty sight.” added Xander. Nabu and Riven were at the bar with Klaus.
Riven sighs as he thinks about Musa. “Try this, Riben.” said Klaus, setting a drink down in front of him. “Tomato and Blueberries. It’s one of my special recipes. Guaranteed to make you feel better.”
“No thanks, Klaus.” said Riven. “I don’t feel like anything.” Klaus turns to Nabu, shrugging his shoulders, not knowing what he should do next. “Nothing seems exciting anymore.”
“If you’re looking to confide in someone, who better than a barman.” said Nabu.
“How do you do it with Aisha?” Riven asked Nabu. “I mean, you managed to build a serious relationship and make it last. But somehow with Musa and I, it’s a different story. And now it’s that Jason Queen guy who’s taking my girlfriend away. Musa’s only thinking about him now.”
“Any relationship requires time and patience between two people.” Nabu said. “And in order for you to win Musa back, you have to support her dreams Riven. I know you know her better than me, but she seems like a sensitive girl to me. And I believe that your jealous is hurting her.”
“Well what’s the big deal?” asked Brandon as he, Helia, Xander and Sky walked up. “I told them that if they needed a table, they should come and see me.”
Sky and Xander turned towards the TV that was on at the bar. “Look guys.” said Sky. “Take a look who’s on TV.”
“Here they are folks, our newest celebrities.” said the news reporter as the boys see the Winx on TV. “The fairies of Gardenia, live. Let’s see if we can have a word with them.”
“Hey, I didn’t know I was dating a celebrity.” commented Helia.
“Neither did I.” said Brandon, seeing Stella on the evening news.
“She looks stunning on TV.” said Xander, elbowing Sky as they see Zara stand next to Bloom.
“They never miss a chance to be the center of attention.” Riven said as Musa was doing her interview.
“Thank you. Sorry everyone.” Stella said, taking flight. “We have to go now.”
Suddenly, the twins sense something through the air. “Huh?”
“We sense something coming from the port of Gardenia.” the twins said to the others. “Roxy is using her spells. She could be in danger.”
“We have to leave now.” Bloom said to the crowd of reporters. “Someone is waiting for us.”
“And they could be in danger if we don’t get to them now.” added Zara. “Please excuse us.”
“At least tell us what your names are.” a male reporter called out.
“The Winx.” Stella told the reporter. “Catchy, huh?”
At the port, the Winx looked around for Roxy. “Roxy isn’t here.” said Stella.
“It’s like she disappeared into thin air.” said Bloom.
“Like I wanted to do sometimes when I lost a sparring match.” said Zara.
“Then the power of the magic trail will help us.” said Tecna.
“Winx, Tracix!” the Winx shouted, tracing Roxy’s magic trail.
“Come on!” said Bloom and Zara as they brought forth their Tracix wings.
“I see her, she was here.” Flora said as they looked into the past. Roxy had indeed been at the port. “But what was she doing?”
“She’s looking for something.” said Stella as they watched Roxy turn around and spot a little tiger behind her. “Probably another stray, I bet.”
“Look!” Aisha called out once the Tracix spell was over, pointing in the direction that Roxy had taken. “She went that way. Hurry!”
“Let’s hope that none of those journalists decided to follow us.” said Musa. “We don’t need any more problems on this mission.”
“I agree with that, Musa.” said Zara. “Because not only would they create more problems, they’ll jeopardize Roxy’s safety.”
“We have to be careful.” Bloom added. “They’ll all be watching us now.”
Soon enough, the Winx were finally able to find Roxy. “Roxy, we were worried about you.” said the twins.
“I’m sorry, girls.” Roxy said, remorsefully. “I should have never behaved like that. Especially in front of Faragonda.”
“Hey little guy.” Flora said, heading towards the little tiger. “I’ve never seen a white tiger cub. What’s he doing in Gardenia?”
“I’ve already established a mental connection with him.” explained Roxy. “He’s very scared and his story is terrible. Here, just listen.”
Roxy then casts her spell that she had used on Artu and the pets. “I was kidnapped by some nasty men.” said the little tiger cub. “I managed to escape but there are still many animals trapped in the prison.”
“I hate animal smugglers.” said Roxy, turning to the tiger cub. “Where are they, little one?”
“At the port.” he tells her and the Winx. “Inside one of those floating houses.”
“Floating houses?” Zara asked, looking at Bloom.
“A ship, that’s the word.” said the tiger cub, correcting himself. “But I’m afraid that the ship is about to leave.”
“Well, we have to do something.” said Stella as Bloom and Zara looked at her.
“Freeing those animals and teaching those criminals a lesson is what we should do.” said Bloom.
“Let’s wait until dark. That’s when tigers go hunting.” said Roxy, picking up the tiger cub from the ground. “But for now, you deserve a bit of resting and some special cuddles, don’t you?”
As the sun was setting on the beach near the fruity music bar, Roxy and the Winx stood a ways from Klaus. “Another one of your homeless puppies, Roxy?” asked Klaus.
“Well, this time it’s a kitten dad.” said Roxy, holding the tiger cub in her hands.
“Achoo!”
“Huh?”
“A kitten with a bit of a cold.” said Bloom and Zara. Klaus smiled as he heads back to his business. Artu was in the back room as Roxy introduces the tiger cub to the other pets.
“Don’t worry, little ones.” she said. “He maybe a tiger, but he’s still a puppy. Just like you.”
The fairy pets shivered in fear as Roxy sets him down. “Come on. Say hi to him.”
One fairy pet tries to say hi but was too scared to say anything to the tiger cub. “What a fuss.” Roxy said to the fairy pets while looking down at the tiger cub. “Havent you seen a cub?”
“You are so shy.” said Stella, walking towards the pets and picks one of them up. “Come with me, let’s make a new friend.”
She then turns the little fairy pet towards the tiger cub, having it take a closer look. The cub opens its mouth and yawns, causing the fairy pet to jump out of Stella’s hands in terror and hides from him. “Well, should we go say hit to the guys?” asked Tecna.
“We’ll meet you over there.” said Bloom. “Zara and I are going to give Roxy a hand. The pets seem hungry.”
“All right, bye.”
“See you later.”
“They are such adorable creatures.” Roxy said to the twins as they help her with the feedings while the Winx left. “I couldn’t live without them. After all, I am the fairy of animals, aren’t I? And I can feel that they’re all ready to fight with me to defend the earth against the Wizards of the Black Circle.”
The fairy pets watched as they jumped back from the tiger cub who dug into his food, hungrily. “Oh, Roxy! I’m so happy to hear you say that.” said Bloom as she and Zara placed down a couple of bowls of food.
“Hey! You know I live with you, right?” asked Zara.
“You’re my twin sister, Zara. You gotta live with me.” Bloom tells her, facepalming her twin’s forehead as Zara playfully glares at her. “I bet the mysterious woman in your dreams will also be satisfied.”
“I followed all of her advice and if this is what she wanted me to become, then I hope I havent disappointed her so far.” Roxy said to the twins.
“We are who we chose to be, Roxy.” the woman said to her, holding out her hand towards Roxy. “You can put an end to all of this. You are a fairy, the fairy of animals. Never forget that. Fight!”
“Creatures of the sky and forest, come to me! Come to me!” Roxy shouted at her child hood farm as birds and other animals came to her aid.
Roxy then picks up the tiger cub as the other fairy pets gathered around her feet. Sky, Xander, Timmy, Brandon and Helia were sitting at a table when the Winx, minus Bloom and Zara walked in.
“Hello, gentlemen.” said Stella, getting their attention. “Don’t try to hide it. We know you’re happy to see us.”
“Hey Timmy.” Tecna said to her boyfriend as most of the boys hugged their girlfriends.
“Hi.” Stella said to Brandon as he placed his hands around her waist.
“Let me guess?” asked Brandon. “You just finished signing autographs and you’re exhausted?” He kissed her hand and gives Stella a smile. “Plus we saw you on TV. It’s an honor dating a celebrity.”
“Oh, Brandon. Stop.” said Stella, feeling a little embarrassed.
“Make way, everyone. Make way.” said Andy, walking in with his band. “Here comes the most famous rock band in town. Thank you, thank you.”
“If only he can sing as well as he talks.” Leo said to Aisha. “We’d really be number one.”
“Let’s start rehearsing, guys.” said Marcus. “We still have some songs to perfect for tonight.”
“Please, have a seat.” Brandon said to Stella as the boys guided the Winx to a table. “A private concert is taking place, just for you.”
Just as Andy starts warming up his guitar, he looks up to see Roxy and the twins walk in.
“Whoa, is that a tiger cub in your arms?” he asked, looking at what was in Roxy’s hands.
“Yes and he’s a little wild right now.” replied Roxy as she and the twins joined the others. “So, why don’t you play some music to calm him down?”
Andy and his band start playing some music while Roxy heads over to her dad who pets the tiger cub. “So now this would be your cat with the cold, right?” Klaus asked as Roxy started feeling guilty already. “Roxy, we have so many animals don’t you think it’s a bit much? This is a public bar. And even though he’s still a cub…..”
“It’s just for tonight, dad.” Roxy tells him. “Please?”
The cub meows as he jumps into Klaus’ arms and climbs onto his shoulders. “Well, since we’re already friends.” said Klaus, looking at the tiger cub. “I’m going for a little walk with him.”
“Be careful though.” advised Roxy. “He’s a little frisky.”
“All right, see you later.” Klaus said as he leaves the bar with the tiger cub.
“Did you already ask the girls what they’re having, Brandon?” Roxy asked.
“The usual.” he answered as Roxy reached over the bar counter for glasses. “Here you go, Madame wazelle.”
“Thank you, dear.” said Stella. “I should still have a few pictures left. I’ll sign one for you later.”
“Thank you, thank you so much.” Brandon said, slightly bowing as he walks back. Andy and his band finishes the song when he jumps off stage, heading over to Musa. The Winx cheered as Andy brings her on stage.
“Jump into the….” Musa started singing as the others started clapping for her. “With you up there, we can shine like stars.”
While Musa was up on stage singing, Nabu and Riven walked into the bar. “Huh?” said Riven, looking at the stage,
“Two hearts forever!” Musa continued. “Don’t think twice, the time is right!”
She looks up and sees Riven watching her on stage, singing with Andy’s band as he hung his head at her. Musa rushes off stages, going towards him. Riven starts walking away, not knowing that she was chasing after him.
“It won’t be easy for Musa and Riven, but they must talk to each other.” Nabu said.
“I agree with that.” said Zara as Xander nodded.
“Riven, it’s been so hard for me to tell you what I’m feeling.” said Musa, catching up with the boy. “I always thought you knew me, but now I think you may never have understood me at all or my dreams. And I guess that’s why you never helped or encouraged me to follow them.”
Riven remembers how Jason was encouraging Musa.
[Flashback]
“Listen, the important thing is you’re here now.” Jason said to Musa and Riven walks up.
“Yes! My name’s Riven and I’m her boyfriend.” said Riven.
“Huh?”
“Yes, that’s right.” Musa said to Riven outside of the recording studio. “You’ve done nothing but criticize me all day.”
“Oh don’t worry, I’m leaving.” Riven tells Musa. “Ask your friend Jason to support you.”
“It’s okay, Musa.” said Jason, placing his hands on her shoulders.
[Flashback ends]
“I’m sorry, Riven. But we can’t go on like that.” said Musa. “I need someone who supports me.”
“Hello, Musa.” Jason said, appearing behind her.
“Jason!” Musa gasped.
“I’ve been looking for you everywhere.” he said and holds up an envelope. “I’ve got something here and wanted to give it to you personally.”
Musa starts laughing as she remembers the song she had recorded at his studio. “Thank you.” said Musa, gratefully for the opportunity.
“I get it. Don’t worry.” said Riven. “I’m leaving now, see you later.”
“I hope I didn’t interrupt anything.” said Jason as Riven walks away. “I just wanted to give you this envelope.” Musa looks down at it before looking back up at the music producer. “Read it and let me know.”
“Roxy!” Klaus called out as he ran into the music bar. “The cub! He’s gone!”
“Huh?”
The Winx were outside the fruity music bar with Roxy as she tells them what happened.
“Winx, Believix!” said Bloom and Zara as all of them, including Roxy transformed.
“Not bad, Roxy.” Bloom said as Zara nodded in agreement. “You learn fast.”
“Super speed wings, Speedix.” said Stella, summoning their Speedix wings. “Thanks to our Turbo Wings, we’ll get your cub back in a flash. I guess he was too impatient to get free and couldn’t resist.”
“Next year, I’m going back to chasing you.” Zara tells her.
“Yeah, I’m actually missing that, you know.” said Stella.
“Let’s go, Winx.” said Bloom as she and Zara take Roxy by her hands in searching for the tiger cub.
The girls were now over by the plant. “I can sense him.” said Roxy. “He ran in that direction.”
She then uses one of her spells, revealing the cub’s footsteps. They followed the tiger cub’s footsteps, leading them to a crate. “Now what?” asked Stella. “He couldn’t have come this far and then just disappeared.”
“I don’t think these crates are a problem for a little guy like him.” said Roxy, flying to higher ground when she and the Winx then finds the tiger cub tied up. “Are you okay, little one?”
“Hey!” said the man who then picks him up by his neck. “How did you get out? Pretty fairy costumes, girls? But leave now and you won’t get hurt.”
“Honestly….I prefer most animals, like the cute little tiger cub, in a zoo or a nature preserve in Africa where they can be protected from people like you.” said Zara, then gestures to Roxy. “But right now, I believe that you men should be scared from a girl like her.”
“And why should we?” asked the first guy, gripping the tiger cub firmly.
“Because normally in cases like these, we turn to my friend here for beating up purposes.” said Stella. “However, today she’ll be plan b.”
“Put him down!” demanded Roxy. “You’re hurting him!” Both men laughed at Roxy’s demand as they had no intention of putting him down.
“What are you talking about?” asked the second man who had a leather strap in his hands and placed it around the cub. “We love these animals.”
“We couldn’t live without them.” said the first man.
“You are despicable.” said Roxy.
“Don’t forget, they’re also disgraceful, appalling, vile, loathsome, and wicked too.” said Zara as Tecna pointed out some words from her thesaurus.
“Clam up and go back to your costume party and get out of our way.” said the first man, ignoring Zara and her bigger words.
“We are real fairies and now you’ll see what we can do.” Roxy tells them.
The second guy laughs as he fires a net over them. As the Winx and Roxy struggle to break free, both men sprayed some kind of chemical on them. In a shipping container at the docks, Roxy and the Winx were back in their regular clothes, trapped inside a cage.
“I don’t believe it.” said Bloom as Zara leaned against her.
“We were knocked out by those baboons.” said Stella. “And now we’re back to our normal forms.”
“We fought against witches, monsters, and all sorts of creatures.” Musa complained. “And now we let two dumb guys like that defeat us?”
Roxy looks around and sees that there were more animals trapped in cages. “At least we’re in good company.” said Roxy. “Poor creatures are terrified. I wonder how long they’ve been trapped in here.”
“Roxy, try to establish contact with them.” suggested Bloom. “Then maybe you can calm them down.”
“Yeah because right now, a certain thing that Bloom and I have is angry at what these baboons are doing.” said Zara, then turns to Stella. “By the way, he said good use with the word for those two men.”
“I’ll try.” Roxy said, taking Bloom’s advice as Stella smiled at Zara. She starts making contact with a nearby giraffe. “It’s hard since I’m not very good with strong emotions yet. I think they’re coming back.”
“We’re about to find out.” said Bloom and Zara, looking at the door as it opens, revealing the tiger cub.
“Hi, little one.” Roxy said as the cub walks in. The tiger cub meows as he walks up to Roxy and the Winx.
“Hey!” Stella exclaims as the cub walks through the bars. “No one can stop you, can they? You’re incredible!”
“You just want to be free.” said Roxy, picking up the tiger cub as he frees her from the bindings. “You escape from the smugglers and even from me. And I care about you.” She then sets him down and lets him work on Stella’s bindings when Roxy frees herself.
Both smugglers came down the hall to see that the door was opened. “Huh?”
“What’s going on in there?” asked the first smuggler.
“Beats me.” said the second smuggler.
“I’m not going to let eight girls dressed up as fairies, ruin our plans.” the first smuggler said to his friend as he opens the door. They then see that the girls were back to normal with one of them holding something in her hands.
“We’re not finished with you two.” said the twins.
“Its time you learned your lesson.” said Stella.
“We don’t have to fight these goons.” Musa tells them. “All we have to do is make sure that they understand what they’re doing is wrong.”
“It’ll save me time with what I originally had in mind.” said Zara, throwing down what she had in her hands.
“Musa’s right.” said Flora. “They need to learn how to behave like human beings.”
“Bright Heart.” chanted Musa, using her Believix powers on the two smugglers, causing both of them to realize what it was like to play with animals. “Let the good in you break free. Listen to the song in your heart. Let it guide you through your life and appreciate everyone around you.”
Both the smugglers hugged each other, realizing that the girls really were fairies. “She’s right.” said the second smuggler. “Making money from these animals is wrong. Lets go and set them free.”
Both men walked over to the cages, freeing the animals that they captured.
“You’re free!”
The elephant picks up the cage, taking it away from the smugglers and throws it against the ground. The first smuggler had a bag of peanuts and decided to give the whole bag to the elephant when it decided to throw the man to the side.
“I give the elephant credit.” Zara said, smiling from ear to ear. “I love its style.” The others smiled and laughed, knowing that Zara was right.
“Wow! Look at all these animals.” said a man, seeing them in Gardenia.
“Maybe it’s the Gardenia’s fairies magic.” said the woman.
“I don’t think the city will forget this awakening.” Stella said to the others. “I’m exhausted; a long night hasn’t it girls?”
“I think I can sleep for two days.” said Bloom. “Maybe three.”
“I can sleep for three days.” said Zara, challenging her twin. “Especially if we have a tape recorder on me in case I say something.”
“I’m going home to see my dad.” Roxy tells the Winx. “See you soon, Winx!”
“Bye Roxy!” said the twins. The Winx were unaware that down below the Wizards of the Black Circle were watching them.
Once they were inside their loft, Musa remembers what Jason had given her. “Jason’s envelope.” she said, holding it in her hand. “With everything that happened, I forgot to open it.”
“Don’t keep us waiting, Musa.” said Stella. “What does it say? What does it say?”
Musa opens the envelope and pulls out a blue card. “Its an invitation, girls.” replied Musa, showing it to Bloom and Zara.
“To Jason Queen’s wedding.” said the twins, reading it to the others. “He wants Musa to sing for him and his bride on their special day.”
“Isn’t that great?” Stella asked, sarcastically and gets no response. “Okay, it’s definitely not great.”
The Winx watched as their friend tears up.
Chapter 94: Magic Lessons
Chapter Text
“Hmm…..” said the man as he looks up from his computer. “Yes, I’m sure. The Winx with the power of Nature is Musa.”
“No, the correct answer was Flora.” said the host.
“Oh…..” the man groaned, seeing how wrong he was with his answer.
“How can you not be familiar with the Winx?” the host asked the contestant.
“The two superstars were seen hanging out at the same luxury shopping mall.” a woman said to her viewers at home as she had a picture of Stella with a football player. “Could it be love? Huh? Could it be Joe Hallenbeck, football’s biggest star this year? And she is Stella, the most stylish and flashy of the Winx.”
“Here are the images taken by an amateur filmmaker.” said one reporter as Aisha flies in and saves a little boy from being hit by a car.
“Whoa!” he said as Aisha places him back on the ground.
“It looks like everyone really loves the Winx, grownups and kids.” a woman said as three little girls were dressed up on her show, not only as Bloom and Zara, but as Flora as well.
“They’re really getting popular.” one man said outside of a store that sold TVs. “All these shows talk about is the Winx.”
Behind him and the woman, Duman turns to see that the man was right. On every channel, people were talking about the Winx. He was sick of hearing about the Winx when he started to cast a spell on the store.
“Huh?” the man said, turning towards Duman as he and the woman see him freeze the store’s window.
“What’s he doing?” she asked as the ice grew bigger. Placing a protective arm around the woman, the man turns her away from the window.
“Get down!” said the man as Duman disappears and the glass from the window breaks.
“What the?” asked the store owner as he walks out and sees the damage. “Who broke my window?”
“That guy.” said the man, knowing that Duman did it but sees that he had disappeared in the smoke. “Hey, where’d he go? He was just here.”
Going down an alley, Duman looks around before shapeshifting into water and down a storm drain. Once he was in the sewers, Duman heads to find his fellow wizards.
“Welcome, Duman.” Ogron said, seeing him join them. “How did your prowl go?”
“I’ve got terrible news, Ogron.” said Duman.
“I’m listening.” said the wizard.
“The Winx have been becoming more popular.” Duman explained. “People love ‘em. They feel protected by them. Every day, there’s a new girl who believes in them.”
Orgon growls as he hears this information. “This makes the fairies power on earth even stronger.” he said, dropping down from his perch.
“At this rate, Roxy won’t be the only fairy on the planet.” said Gantlos.
“And our power will be more limited until we run out of it for good.” said Anagan.
Ogron smirks as he starts laughing. “You find this funny?” Duman asked as Ogron walks around him.
“It’s just an idea.” answered Ogron. “But what if people started hating fairies?”
His fellow wizards smiled, liking this idea. At the shop, Stella walks up with a bag in hand. “Thanks to work, I found there’s something more tiring than straightening your hair.” she said to herself, heading inside.
“What’s she doing?” one girl asked, standing in line. “Didn’t she see the line?”
“Is she cutting in?” asked the girl behind her.
The girl who was at the front, stops Stella from entering inside. “Miss?” she said to Stella.
“Yes?”
“They’re not letting us in yet. There’s a line.” the girl tells her.
“I’ve been waiting all morning to have my fluffy toilet trained.” said one customer.
Ginger pops her head out, seeing the line. “Aren’t you, Stella?” asked one girl.
“It’s true! It’s her!” said another girl. “It’s one of the Winx!”
“Oh, I…..um….” Stella said, backing into the door. “Oh, no. You must have me confused with someone else. And I really have to get to work. Bye.”
Once inside, Stella sees that there were already customers. “There!” said Tecna as Chico falls off her head.
“Jeez, there’s more people inside than out.” Stella said to the twins.
“We know.” they tell her.
“I had to close the door so we could deal with fewer clients at a time.” said Bloom. “What’s with you?”
“Because you’re worse than I am when I’m exhausted and sleep deprived.” added Zara, squinting her eyes at Stella.
“Your watch broken?” they then asked.
“Sorry, I’m late but this is a nightmare.” said Stella. “I hope I’ll wake up in my comfy bed in Solaria, surrounded by people who take care of things for me.”
“Hm.” said the twins with the youngest groaning as they turned to back to the customers.
“So, here are the treatments to keep your pet’s fur extra soft.” Bloom said as Zara takes out what was needed. “And they’re all on sale this week. Better get to work, Stella. Everything’s okay, right?”
“Wonderful, twins.” she said, walking away from them.
“Well….at least I get to skip today’s martial arts class.” Zara said to Bloom.
“Okay, lets pick it up from where we left off.” Aisha said to the crowd as she does their pets’ workout. Milly, Coco and a koala were ready to get more of their energy out. “Let’s review this morning’s choreography.”
All three pets started dancing as Stella walks by with Ginger still in the carrier. “See how good they all are?” asked Aisha.
“Really thrilling.” said Stella, walking away.
Flora was setting down two fairy pets after they had been fed. “There. Here you go.” she said, taking the temperature of a selkie fairy pet. “Now, we’ll need to mix this up good.” Flora then turns around and walks over to a small female tiger. “This herb brew will help make the flu go away quickly.”
The little tiger cub purrs as she falls to her side and closed her eyes. “Morning, Flora.” said Stella, causing Flora and the two fairy pet owners to shush her.
“All you have to do is click the browser you’ll find on the homepage of the Winx website.” Tecna explained to those behind her as Chico sits on her head. “And there you go.”
Musa was over by the pet stage, teaching the fairy pets their music. “And to think, I believe Jason felt something for me.” said Musa, thinking back to when Jason was in the crowd, watching her sing. “I feel really stupid now. My voice was all he really cared about. My voice and nothing else. Huh?”
The three fairy pets looked up to see the look on Musa’s face during their lesson, feeling really bad for her. “Oh you sweet things.” Musa said, snapping out of her thoughts as she hugs their basket. “You’re right about me.”
Stella makes one last yawn before looking over at the line that was at her station. “There you go, buddy.” said the boy who was standing before Stella. “She’ll take you now.”
“Huh? Oh….”
Stella walks away, leaving the boy and his fairy pet confused as she leaves the store. “Wow. It doesn't look like any of these people are going to leave.” said Stella. “The shop will open again soon, everyone.”
“Stella!” someone shouted, getting her attention. She turns to see that Brandon was in line, waiting for her.
“Brandon!” exclaimed Stella, placing her arms around him. “What brings you here?”
“Huh?”
“Come on, honey. What’s going on?” asked Brandon, seeing his girlfriend erratic behavior.
“I don’t know. Going on with what?” she asked, confused by his question.
“Let’s see.” said Brandon, thinking for a moment. “You’re still not jealous about Mitzi.”
“Mitzi? Yeah, right.” Stella said. “That awful dresser. I don’t see why I have to be jealous.”
“When a girl is jealous, there’s a pretty good reason.” said the girl who was in line with her pet.
“Look, they were kissing.” said Stella.
“Shame on you.” said another girl, looking over at Brandon.
“But I can explain.” Brandon said to Stella, who laughs as she hugged him.
“I’m just teasing you.” she said.
“But…..” said Brandon. The fairy pet in the girl’s hand starts laughing, knowing that Stella was teasing her boyfriend.
“What?” she asked her pet.
“I can’t wait to have a few words with Stella.” said Mitzi as she and her friends were on their way to the Winx’s store. “What’s up with that airhead?”
“She’s just jealous.” said one of Mitzi’s friends.
“She won’t be the one who decides who Brandon dates.” complained Mitzi.
“Right.” said the other friend. “He isn’t her property.”
“If she really wants him, Sally, she’ll have to fight for him.” Mitzi tells her as she walks over to the shop. “And you know that I always get what I want.”
“Jeez, it’s like a two hour wait.” said the first friend as she, Mitzi and Sally stood in line.
“Wait?” questioned Mitzi, unaware that Stella and Brandon were together. “You know I don’t like to wait. Out of my way! I’m not here for some dumb pet!”
“Excuse me.”
“Coming through.”
“Looks like their shop is doing quite well.” said Sally.
“Well, people are only curious about novelties.” Mitzi said. “It won’t last.”
“Sorry, Mitzi, but the shop is closed at the moment.” said Bloom.
“Now, go wait outside like everyone else that’s in line.” added Zara.
“We’re not clients.” Mitzi tells the twins.
“All the more so, then.” said the twins.
“A little nervous, are we?” asked Mitzi. “I’m not looking for either one of you. I’m looking for Stella. Is it possible that she’s still sleeping?”
“Someone looking for me?” Stella asked as she walks back into the store with Brandon on her arm. “Hi! Are you looking for a pet too?”
“Actually, I…..I want to speak to you.” said Mitzi.
“Hi, Mitzi.” said Brandon.
“Would you do it some other time?” Stella asked Mitzi. “We have to see my pet.”
“I don’t mind at all.” Mitzi said as she and her friends storm out of the store.
“I bet the Domino crown on Stella.” said Zara.
“So do I, Zara.” said Bloom.
Once Mitzi and her friends were out of the store, they were unaware that they being watched by Ogron and his wizards. “We’ve got a plan and we just may have an ally to help us.” said Ogron.
“I think I know who you mean, Ogron.” said Duman, thinking the same thing.
“What better allies than those with the same goals.” Ogron said as they watch Mitzi and her friends head down an alley.
“Huh?” said Mitzi as dark magic appears around them.
“What’s going on?” asked Sally.
“It was like sunny a minute ago.”
“I don’t like this street, Dharma.” said Mitzi. “How did we get here? Huh? What’s going on?”
Just then, Ogron appears with Gantlos and Duman. “Who are you?” Mitzi asked. “If you’re trying to scare us, you’re doing a pretty good job of it.”
“You dislike those Winx girls, don’t you?” Ogron asked Mitzi.
“More than anything else.” stated Mitzi.
“Good. Follow us.” Ogron instructed as the three of them headed back to their hiding place.
“Huh?” Mitzi, Sally and Dharma followed the wizards, unknown of what was in store for them.
The fairy pets were now relaxing after the day they had. “Wow, what a day.” said Tecna as the Winx were now having some down time.
“Warn me, the next time there’s going to be so much work.” Stella said. “I’ll leave you a farewell card and you’ll never see me again.”
“At least business is going well, I’d say.” said Bloom.
“Yeah, for my Monsoor.” said Stella.
“All I want is a nap.” said Zara, then leans on Bloom. “Tell me a story, twin sister of mine.”
“Not on your life and you’re too old for one.” Bloom giggled, resting her head on Zara’s as Aisha turns the sign around. Just then, Roxy appears outside of the shop.
“Roxy!” exclaimed Aisha and opens the door for her.
“It’s a beautiful day, girls.” said Roxy. “You’re not going to spend it in here, are you? How about we take a nice stroll in the park? Huh? Come on, who’s up for it?”
The fairy pets start to perk up as they hear Roxy offering to go to the park. “That’s it! Come on!” Roxy said with enthusiasm.
“It’ll be great.” said Flora. “Spending the afternoon surrounded by nature would do us some good.”
“Uh, well……there’s just one thing.” said Aisha. “Last one out of the shop tidies up!”
“Bloom, go, now!” shouted Zara, jumping to her feet as she runs after Aisha.
“Hey! No fair, Zara!” Bloom shouted after Zara as they all left the shop.
Down in the sewers, Mitzi and her friends looked around. “Nice place you got here.” Mitzi commented as the three of them got closer. “Who furnished it?”
“At first, our headquarters were in a warehouse in the suburbs.” explained Gantlos. “But the city’s undergrounds are turning out to be more useful.”
“Useful for what?” asked Mitzi.
“Why did we come here?” asked Sally. “My mom always said not to take off with strangers.”
“Especially when those strangers appear out of a black hole and live in the sewers.” added Dharma.
“I think mom’s right.” said Sally.
“I think so too.” Dharma said in agreement.
“Quiet!” demanded Mitzi. “They’re going to say something.”
“Do you want to be like them?” Anagan asked, showing the Winx in their fairy forms.
“Sure.” said Mitzi, seeing Bloom and Zara.
“Do you want to be more than them?” asked Ogron.
“Yes! You bet! Hell yeah!”
“So be it.” said Ogron as he and his wizards decided to grant the girls their wish, making them dark fairies.
A dog and its owner were taking their walk when the dog senses something was going on down in the sewers. It barks at the covering, seeing the light that had shined through. “I’m not sure what’s going on, but I like it.” said Mitzi as she, Dharma and Sally wore something similar to the Trix.
“I feel so much stronger.” said Sally, as dark wings appeared on their backs.
“You’ll have to learn how to use your new power.” Ogron tells them. “But we’ll help you with that.”
“Guess who?” Bloom asked Sky as Roxy and the Winx appeared at the fruity music bar.
“Uh, Bloom?” said Sky, removing his girlfriend’s hands from his eyes.
“Hi, honey.” said Bloom, hugging him affectionately.
“How’s my handsome Helia?” Flora asked, walking into his arms, kissing him as he laughs.
“I’ve allowed them to stop by and say hi before taking them to the park.” said Roxy as Xander and Zara were having a little make-out session.
“To the park?” asked Nabu.
“Right.” said Aisha. “But now that I think about it, I’d rather stay here.”
“Really?” he asked his fiancé.
Musa was standing away from the others, looking around. “Where are you, Riven?” Musa thought to herself, sad about him. “I hope I havent lost you for good.”
The fairy of Music didn’t look up as Riven was serving others upstairs. “My sweet Musa. I hope we can talk soon.” he said to himself.
“I think we should let the boys get back to work.” Roxy said, pulling Flora away from Helia. “Right, Flora?”
“Are you going to make us leave without letting us have a drink first?” Aisha asked.
“Wait. Looks like somebody’s already taken care of that.” said Tecna, gesturing to Artu and the pets. Kiko was on the outside while Lavender was sitting on Artu’s front legs, having a drink. As Kiko goes for a drink, Artu gives him a kiss.
“He-he!” giggled Lavender, pointing to the look on Kiko’s face.
“Oh no!” Sky and Xander exclaimed, looking at the pets as the twins laugh at this.
Flora tries to help Helia with one of the drinks when a lemon accidentally squirts her in the eye. Bloom and Zara were helping Sky and Xander out on the floor as the boys gave the pets a stern look. Artu turns to Kiko and Lavender, giving them a smile when both bunnies take off.
Nabu hands Aisha her drink and just as he was taking his, Aisha had already finished hers. Once they were in the park, the girls spread out a blanket. Roxy and Artu were having fun chasing each other. Flora was on the fence, picking some flowers when Artu ran through them.
Kiko had a soccer ball in his hands while Lavender stood behind him, wearing a referee uniform. Kiko tells the fairy pets to play fair then runs towards his sister. Soon as the whistle was blown, Millie and Pepe ran towards the ball, kicking it only for it to be aimed at Kiko.
Kiko was knocked down, causing Lavender to stand over her brother. “Uh-oh.” said Lavender as she looks over at Pepe and Millie. Kiko sits up, feeling the pain in his face and looks angrily at the two fairy pets.
Both Pepe and Millie pointed at each other, placing the blame as Lavender does a bunny facepalm. “The size of the object you’re levitating isn’t important.” Bloom said to Roxy as Zara was meditating behind her.
She then looks over and sees a man reading his newspaper, not watching where his was going. Zara made a face, sensing something as the man was getting close and about to fall into the manhole when Bloom grabs her hand. Both of them levitated the cover over the manhole, protecting the man from falling inside.
“What’s important is how useful the object is and how positive your action will be.” said Bloom as Zara cracks her neck and goes back to meditating.
Roxy looks behind Stella and Musa, seeing a struggling ice cream vendor pushing his cart up a hill. Casting a spell, Roxy was able to help the vendor move his cart up hill. “Excellent, Roxy.” said Flora.
On the other side of Gardenia, Mitzi and her friends were working on their dark fairy powers with Ogron and his wizards. The three of them were able to levitate a car before letting it fall to the ground hard.
“You learn quick.” said Duman. “That was very good.” Out near the trees, Flora was helping Roxy understand what it means to be around nature.
“Magic can help bring you in contact with what surrounds you.” she said, using her nature magic to make contact. “You can use nature’s energy. See?”
Flora’s magic was able to perk up some of the flowers that were dropping. “Yes! I think I get it.” said Roxy, running in a different direction. She then starts using her magic to call forth some of the birds, having them gather around her.
Kiko and Lavender stood not far from the two, when suddenly a couple of birds flew over and start picking up Kiko by his ears. “Oh….” Lavender said as Kiko was being taken away.
Kiko started giggling as the fairy pets surrounded him, causing the blue bunny to flap his arms. Mitzi and her friends were still practicing until…..
“I’m bored already.” said Mitzi, then turns to the wizards. “Can we do something else?”
“This is fun.” said Sally. “No more parking problems.”
“Heh-heh.”
Above Gardenia, Roxy started getting used to not just transforming into her fairy form, but using her wings and flying as well. On the ground, Aisha watched as Roxy came past her.
“Power isn’t all there is to magic.” said Aisha. “What’s important is to be in control of it, even when you’re using it in full force.”
Mitzi and her friends were now using their wings, getting in some practice time. Just as they were heading back towards the wizards, an explosion occurred, causing them to be knocked down from the sky.
“That’s a marked improvement, wouldn’t you say?” Mitzi asked as she, Sally and Dharma stood up from the clearing. “Maybe next time we should go over the walls.” The Wizards of the Black Circle laughed as they hear her statement.
The girls were laughing as they sat around a campfire when they heard an explosion behind them. People screamed as the pets scattered.
“Why do I get the feeling that our little rest time is over while Zara gets another vision from her dragon?” asked Stella as people in the park ran towards them and a tree falls to the ground.
“What do you think it could be?” asked Aisha. Just then, the girls see Mitzi and her friends terrorizing people in the park.
“Mitzi?” asked Bloom, confused by what they were seeing. Mitzi and her friends continued to terrorize people in the park.
“That’s not like the Mitzi I know.” said Stella.
“This is no joke.” the twins said, staring after Mitzi and her friends.
“They’re radiating extremely strong negative energy.” said Bloom.
“And I cant wait to deal with this.” added Zara.
“Winx, Believix!” the Winx shouted, transforming into their fairy forms.
Mitzi, Sally and Dharma continued their reign of terror of Gardenia citizens. “Why are you running?” Mitzi asked one of the people who were running from her and her friends. “Don’t like magic all of a sudden?”
“I cant believe those are fairies, too.” said one man as a woman was protecting her daughter.
“Hey look! The Winx are coming.” said another man, pointing towards the Winx as they landed behind Mitzi and her friends.
“Well, hello there, fairy friends.” Mitzi said, turning to the Winx.
“You hear that?” another woman asked. “They call them friends. So they are fairies.”
“Unbelievable.” said a third woman. “What are they doing?”
“Go away, fairies.” said a man in the crowd. “We don’t want you anymore.”
“We’re not interested in your magic no more!” shouted a second man.
“There’s a negative energy coming from them.” Tecna said. “They’re not fairies at all.”
“That’s enough!” shouted Aisha. “I’ve had it!”
The Winx glared while Zara starts to breathe heavily, looking at the crowd. “I cant be unstable, I cant be unstable.” Zara murmured to herself as Bloom stood in front of her, holding her twin’s arms tightly.
Mitzi takes to the sky as she fires off one of her dark spells. “Take that!” she shouted, aiming her spell at Stella, who deflects it. “Huh?”
“I knew you were jealous.” said Stella as she fires back.
Sally fires off one of her dark spells, causing Bloom to lean back as the spell hits Dharma in her face. “We’re still a little inexperienced against them.” Mitzi said, then comes up with an idea. “Hit the crowd! It’s their weakness!”
Sally and Dharma head towards the crowd, firing off their dark magic causing it to hit a tree. As they continued to terrorize, both Sally and Dharma hit a park statue. “Winter Rose!” shouted Flora as she, Tecna and Zara went to protect the crowd.
“Super Prism!” shouted Tecna.
The little girl points towards the scene, a smile still on her face when her mother held onto her. The man from earlier with the newspaper still in his hands continued to run as the dark magic was aimed at him by Mitzi.
She continues to laugh hysterically as Bloom grabs her by the wrist. “Enough!” said Bloom, throwing Mitzi into the bushes.
“You think those people are safe?” asked Mitzi, brushing off the dirt from her arm when suddenly, Dharma and Sally were thrown near her.
Flora and Tecna looked up as Bloom and Zara landed in front of them. “So, Winx…..let me know when you want to have another go.” sneered Mitzi.
“Oh….we know someone who can top that.” said Stella, looking at Zara.
“If you were a real live fairy, you would know better than to attack people like that.” Zara said, glaring at Mitzi as she twirls both halves of her bo staff in her hands. “You also can’t forget that with the help of my sister and friends, I can better protect those who can’t defend themselves in a fight.”
“For several hours now, dozens of people have been trapped in Gardenia Park.” said the reporter, standing outside the park. “According to witnesses, they were attacked by the Winx and other fairies. The million dollar question is…were we too quick to trust the Winx?”
“Come on! Tired already?” Mitzi taunted the Winx. Aisha, Tecna and Stella were just about to strike when the twins looked up.
“Wait!” shouted Bloom and Zara.
“Huh?”
“Remember what our strongest power is?” Bloom asked. “It’s the heart of the people, right? Its them we need to think about.”
“Think of them as me without wings and martial arts.” said Zara. “If the roles were reversed in this situation, I would have you girls and Bloom protecting me against those three wanna be fairies.”
“That’s right!” said Bloom. “Adults and children! Lets win back their trust!”
“Follow us!” shouted the twins as they showed their friends the plan.
The others were on the ground, protecting the crowd while Bloom, Zara and Stella were above them. “Havent you had enough?” Mitzi asked.
“Only when it comes to chasing mt sister or the sun fairy.” said Zara.
“And that’s when I get on her nerves.” added Stella. Just then Mitzi and her friends attacked the three Winx.
“Dragon Hearts!” shouted the twins, firing two blasts of their dragon flames. Both attacks bounced of the trio of dark fairies and hit the ground, creating a fire.
The Winx then started saving those who were in the park with them. Flora created a hole in the shrubs. “Here!” she shouted, guiding those who couldn’t be lifted out an escape route.
“That way!” shouted Roxy, helping Flora. Bloom and Zara fired off another round when they started panting.
“What’s happening?” Mitzi asked, confused about what was happening. “Its like our power is deteriorating.”
“Let’s combine our therapeutic powers and win back the hearts of the people.” suggested Bloom as she, Zara, Musa and Aisha held hands for a convergence spell.
“Strength of Life!”
“Spirit of Courage!”
“Bright Heart!”
“Look mom.” The little girl said, pointing towards the fight. “Those are the bad ones and those are the good ones.”
“Come on!” Roxy called out, pointing people in Flora’s direction in hopes they would get free.
“There!” said Flora, guiding the man to safety.
“No one has any doubt who the good ones are and who the bad ones are, miss.” the man said to Flora.
Mitzi growls in anger. “My magic!” she shouted. “I can’t feel it anymore!”
“For each person who believes in the Winx,” Roxy said to each person who exited the park. “the power of our enemies decreases.”
The magic that Ogron and his Wizards gave Mitzi and her friends disappeared, causing them to fall from the sky. “Look!” shouted Musa, pointing behind the twins.
“Dragon Wings!” shouted Bloom and Zara, creating a barrier between Mitzi, her friends and the ground.
“Once again, the heart of the people was our greatest ally.” Bloom said as she and Zara stood over Mitzi.
“Hey, what am I doing here?” Mitzi asked, her hand on her head, then looks up at Stella. “Huh?”
“It’ll take too long to explain.” said Stella, pointing to Mitzi. “Right now, we have to be somewhere.”
“Never change, Stella.” Zara said as Musa deeply sighs next to her.
That night, a wedding was just finishing up. “You may kiss the bride.” the minister said as Jason kissed his bride.
The Winx were in the audience, clapping with everyone as the bride and groom turned to the crowd. “Guys, look at this.” said Stella as she and the others walked into the reception.
Sky and Xander picked up drinks for themselves and the twins while everyone was mingling. Musa was staring at the stage when Jason walked up to her.
“The look on your face says it all, Musa.” said Jason.
“It does?” she asked.
“Yes. And maybe I should have noticed earlier,” Jason said, playing with the rim of the glass in his hand.
“Would that have made any difference?” questioned Musa.
“I don’t think so.” replied Jason. “But I should have been clearer with you, to avoid any misunderstandings.”
“I completely misread the situation.” Musa begins to explain, then picks up her purse. “I’m so sorry, Jason. I feel so stupid.”
“Musa.” said Jason, stopping her from leaving the reception. “My heart belongs to the girl I married, but as far as I’m concerned, nothing’s changed between us. I promised to make you a successful singer, and I will. You’ve got so much talent, and I’m honored to be able to work with you and call you a friend.”
“Thanks, Jason.” said Musa.
“I’d love to hear you sing right now, but I’d completely understand if you’d rather not.” he said and walks away. Musa made a decision, knowing that what was between her and Jason was never meant to be.
“And now that it’s me and you!” Musa sang as Andy and his band started playing while the crowd gathers. “Side by side, our dreams will come true.”
Outside of Jason’s house, fireworks went off in the sky making the night seem more magical than before.
Chapter 95: A Virtual World
Chapter Text
At Love and Pet, Roxy and the Winx were trying to figure out their next move. The fairy pets were happily chatting when Kiko and Lavender shushes them.
“Girls, we’ve got a job to do.” said Bloom as Zara leaned forward and placed her head in her hands. “Faragonda couldn’t find out the secrets to the white circle, but she said we could.”
“I think it’s a waste of time.” said Stella.
“We’ve got to try.” Bloom tells her. “This is the only way we’ll find out what happened to the earth fairies.”
“And we’ve got to do it before the Wizards find us and get the circle.” said Aisha.
“Right…..” said Zara, yawning as the Winx then started to gather round the white circle, wondering what they should do.
“With the magic’s trail Believix power, we’ll get the answers to all our questions.” Bloom said, gesturing to Roxy.
“How does it work?” Roxy asked, joining the Winx on the floor and points to the white circle.
“Objects and places have memories, Roxy.” explained Flora. “With this spell, we can find them and relive them.”
“We don’t know what we’re going to see because Zara’s dragon normally gives her visions.” said Bloom. “Are you sure you want to do it?”
“Because we can always ask my dragon.” offered Zara.
Roxy shakes her head at the offer. “When Nebula used me to fight against the Wizards,” said Roxy. “I understood how much the earth fairies suffered.”
“You’re more and more like us.” said the twins. “You used to act instinctively, but now you know what you want.”
“The fairy book says that Nebula was a great warrior who fall in the war against Ogron and his fairy hunters. Kind of like Zara when she’s sparring in her martial arts class.” said Stella.
The Winx held hands, ready to use the spell. “Winx, Believix!” shouted the Winx as they all went into fairy form. “Winx, Tracix!”
Roxy gasped as she and the Winx started to look into the past of the white circle. The fairy pets were terrified as they hugged Kiko and Lavender. “The circle….” said Stella as the white circle floats up above them. “What’s going on?”
The past of the white circle surrounds them, showing what happened. “Here it is. The last white circle. There are many paths to our world.” said the woman from Roxy’s dreams. “But this circle will be the last hope for our fairies to escape from the human world and go back to our realm. The Isle of Tir Nan Og. The gates are disappearing, destroyed by Ogron and the dark Wizards. A Black circle appears to combat the white circle. Many of us fought against the fairy hunters, the white circle is our salvation. No shadow will obscure its light.”
Bloom and Zara looked at each other as they transformed back into their regular clothes with the others. Artu starts whining as he basks in Roxy’s attention. The fairy pets followed Artu’s lead in getting their fairies’ attention.
“That woman’s voice is the same one who told me to believe in myself because I’m the fairy of animals.” Roxy tells the twins.
“You’re also the last fairy on earth.” Tecna reminded her. “But somewhere beyond that gate, there are other earth fairies.”
“And we’ll find them.” said Aisha. “We promise.”
“I can’t believe I’m saying this, but…..” said Zara. “I’m actually looking forward to having a vision from my dragon sometime soon.”
“And I have a feeling that you’re going to get one tonight.” Bloom tells her.
“Let’s hope so.” Zara said, tilting her head to the left a bit.
Roxy smiled, hearing Aisha’s promise and hoping that Zara would get a vision. Aisha then turns to Musa, who was looking down at Pepe. “Musa, are you with us?” she asked.
“What?” asked Musa, her head shooting up. “Yes, of course.”
“Is everything okay?” asked Stella.
“Well, I….I was thinking about Jason.” replied Musa.
“Great!” said Zara, smiling widely while stretching out her arms. “I don’t need to take a certain boy to my martial arts class and have Mila deal with him.”
“Musa, he promised to launch your music career.” Aisha said. “And he can do it.”
“Oh, I know.” Musa said as she played a little with Pepe. “It’s just that, after Riven and I broke up, I had hoped there was something between us. Jason is kind and caring. He’s everything that Riven never was.”
“Jason is a record producer and he believes you have talent.” said Bloom. “He won’t be your fiancé, but he would be your friend.”
“You can’t doubt that.” Zara expressed to the music fairy.
“You can never have enough friends.” stated Roxy.
“Yes, maybe you’re right.” said Musa.
“Maybe a nice journey to Tir Nan Og Isle might cheer you up.” suggested Stella.
“Before we leave, we should hide the white circle.” informed Aisha as Tecna picks it up from the floor.
“I think I know just where to put it.” Tecna said, walking over to her desk as the others gathered behind her. “Watch this. I’ll use a teletransport techno magic. We did that to transfer the pets.”
“Oh! Yes, yes, yes.” squealed Stella. “I love all of this technical mumbo jumbo.”
“Is it too late to start chasing her around Gardenia?” Zara asked Bloom as Tecna scans the white circle.
“At this hour? Yes, but you know the drill.” said Bloom.
“Live by the code, die by the code.” Zara recited as she and the others turned their attention to Tecna’s computer.
“Okay, good.” said Tecna, once the scan was complete. “The object’s been scanned. Now we just need to transfer it where nobody will find it.”
She then uses her techno magic, transporting the white circle. “It disappeared.” gasped Bloom.
“Okay, where’d you put it?” questioned Zara. Tecna then pulls up one of the games on her handheld.
“Uh, Tecna….did you just send the white circle to Gardenia Park?” asked Roxy.
“Don’t let it fool you.” Tecna said to Roxy. “That’s Gardenia Virtual Park.” She then brings up a statue of a bunny, causing Belle, Jessie, Chico and Ginger to take a closer look with the others.
“Wow!” gasped Musa.
“You hid it in your favorite video game?” Aisha asked. “Wow, what a great idea, Tecna.”
“Who would ever think to look for it on the net?” asked Flora.
The sun finally sets in Gardenia and the street lights came on. Down in the sewers, Ogron and his wizards sat in a circle, plotting their next move.
“That unmistakable magic vibration is in the air.” Ogron said to his wizards. “You all felt it. Those fairies have activated the magic energy of the white circle. Let’s go!”
The Wizards disappeared, following the trail of the white circle. Back at the shop, the girls were standing around the book, reading what they could find on Tir Nan Og. Zara stood in the back, meditating on one leg as she has a silent communication with her dragon.
“Now we just have to find where Tir Nan Og Isle is.” said Stella, looking at the chapter.
“Hey!” Musa said, coming up with an idea. “What do you say we come up with a Winx Music band?”
“We’re on a mission, but well….” said Bloom, getting a nod from Zara. “count me and Zara in. But only if you give the two of us some singing lessons.”
“It’s not that Bloom and I are horrible singers.” Zara said. “We’re just not as gifted as you are, Musa.”
“I don’t mean to brag, but I can play all kinds of instruments.” said Stella. “I can just see myself on stage.”
“I wouldn’t be so sure, Stella.” Flora tells her. “It’s not easy to perform in front of an audience.”
“Well, I don’t know about you.” Aisha said, doing some dance moves. “But I’ve got the rhythm in me.”
“You know, we deserve a break.” said Tecna. “Let’s take Roxy down to the fruity music bar and rehearse a bit.”
“All right!” Musa said, seeing that the girls were on board. “I’ll get Andy and the band to lend us some instruments.”
At the fruity music bar, the Winx were with their boyfriends. “You’re adorable.” Sky said to Bloom, leaning back.
“And you, little wise owl, are lovely.” Xander said to Zara, holding her in his arms.
“This is a great idea.” Helia said to Flora as he, Brandon and Timmy hear the idea.
Nabu and Aisha held hands as they walked away from the others. They then turned to see Musa talking with Andy and his band, wondering if they could borrow some instruments. Nabu gave his fiancé a smile as she walks towards the stage.
“Hey.” Musa said to Aisha as the others entered the room.
“Hi!” said Bloom and Zara.
The Winx were now on stage, doing their first sound check. “Well, isn’t someone looking rather cheerful.” said Nabu, seeing Riven behind the bar, cleaning the glass in his hand.
“I am so not in the mood tonight, Nabu.” said Riven.
“Look, I just wanted to….” Nabu starts to say but Riven cuts him off.
“Forget it.” Riven tells him. “I’m not mad at you.”
“It’s Musa, isn’t it?” asked Nabu, knowing exactly who Riven was thinking about.
“It seems like I can’t do anything right.” sighed Riven, leaning over the counter as he sets down a glass. “I wanted her to forgive me, I wanted to win her back, but she’s so….”
“What?” Nabu inquired. “Don’t you dare blame her for what happened. Did it ever occurred to you the reason she left you was your fault? You’re jealous. You never trusted her.”
“Are you trying to cheer me up or depress me?” asked Riven.
“I know you care about her.” said Nabu as Helia appeared behind him. “But you need to show her, apologize to her. She needs to see that you’re sorry and you’re a changed man.”
“Try to look at her with different eyes and speak to her in a way you’ve never done before.” suggested Helia.
“Meaning?” he then asked.
“By observing the humans, I’ve noticed many things, Riven.” said Helia. “Girls like to be courted, they’re sensitive, and they like nice things.”
“Isn’t it like that everywhere?” questioned Riven.
“Yes, but girls on earth seem to like flowers, poems and presents.” said Helia.
“You could try to be kinder and less jealous.” said Nabu.
“Yes, but give Musa plenty of flowers and presents.” Helia tells him.
“That I can do. But don’t expect too much of me where poems are concerned.” said Riven.
“I can give you a hand if you want.” offered Helia. “Just tell me what you’re feeling inside, and I’ll turn it into a poem.”
“Why don’t you use that notepad to take some orders, Helia.” Klaus said. “We’ve got customers waiting.”
On stage, the Winx were practicing while Helia and the others were working. “Your eyes like mirrors, reflect the…...” Musa said, testing out the lyrics that were written when Riven walks up to her.
“The blue sky, like….like fragments of soul.” Riven suggested.
“Thanks for the suggestion, Riven.” snapped Musa. “But I can do it myself.”
“I just wanted to help you, but I guess you don’t want to be disturbed.” said Riven angrily, walking away.
Musa growled, shaking her head at Riven’s retreating back as Helia and Nabu watched the crazy scene unfold. “Okay, let’s start again from scratch.” said Helia as Riven came back to the bar. “A poet should never lose his patience.”
“Why don’t we put poetry aside and go for some nice flowers?” asked Nabu. “I bet that’ll do it.”
“Flowers, right!” said Helia, liking the idea and takes Riven by his arm. “There’s a flower shop right around the corner.”
“You mean now?” asked Riven as Helia gives him a push.
“Yeah, now.” he tells him. “Make sure it’s a nice bunch of flowers. Now go and don’t worry. We’ll take care of everything here.”
Riven shrugs as he leaves the fruity music bar and heads to the flower shop. Later that night, Musa, Flora and Aisha were playing the instruments as Riven came back with a bouquet of flowers in his arms.
“Excuse me. Watch out!” Riven said as he walked through the crowd. “Make way! Whoa!” Suddenly, Riven trips over something with the bouquet of flowers thrown out of his hands.
“Huh?” said Leo, catching the flowers in his arms and starts sneezing. He starts walking over and trips over the drums set.
Riven groans as Musa glares at him. “It was just a small bunch of flowers.” he tries to explain.
“Thank you so much, Riven.” Musa said, trying to remain calm. “Leo is allergic to pollen. I hope you’re happy now.”
“Guys….” said Riven as Nabu and Helia dragged him away.
“Come on…..”
“Back to square one….”
At the shop, Ogron and his wizards appeared, curious to know where the white circle had been hidden. “The white circle is here.” said Gantlos, sensing its power. “I just know it.”
Ogron looks around before turning to the others. “Hurry up!” he ordered. “The Winx could be on their way home.”
Gantlos, Dunman and Anagan starts searching for the white circle, wondering where the Winx had hidden it. The fairy pets looked up from their baskets and went into protective mode of the store. They were willing to fight against the wizards for the white circle.
Kiko and Lavender were hiding together as the fairy pets went into action. “Little monsters!” shouted Anagan, becoming surrounded.
Duman shapeshifts into a magical saber tooth tiger on its hind legs and growls at all seven fairy pets, causing them to huddle together. “That’s enough!” shouted Gantlos, firing a dark spell to surround the pets.
Kiko and Lavender knew they had to do something to save the fairy pets when Gantlos walks away from them. Standing in a circle, the wizards started sensing the white circle.
“Nothing, there’s no trace of the circle.” said Duman.
“But it must be around here, I’m sure.” Gantlos said, still looking. He turns to Tecna’s computer and sensed its magic. “Yes, I found it.”
Anagan makes a fist and when he was just about to destroy Tecna’s computer, Ogron grabs his wrist. “No! Wait!” he tells him, then snaps his fingers to turn it on.
Tecna’s computer showed its desktop, giving Ogron free range on his search. Searching through the pets and their market sales, Ogron stumbles onto Tecna’s video game. “It’s in a video game.” commented Anagan. “How are we supposed to get it out?”
Behind the Wizards, Kiko and Lavender were doing their best to get the fairy pets free from their imprisonment.
“Duman, you stay here and keep an eye on the place. And those flying beasts.” said Ogron as Kiko and Lavender were able to free Coco and Jessie. “Let’s go on a virtual walk.” Just then, Ogron, Anagan and Gantlos entered Tecna’s video game to look for the white circle.
Kiko, Lavender, Coco and Jessie popped up from their hiding place, then continued to help free the other fairy pets. Duman had shapeshifted into a snake, then slithered over to the pets and scared them to death.
“No one escapes my animal senses.” Duman said to the pets, his fingers curled. “I can hear a fly breathing a mile away. So where do you think you were going?”
He then placed another spell rope around the pets, capturing not only the fairy pets, but Kiko and Lavender as well. Back at the fruity music bar, the music was in full swing as Bloom, Zara and Musa were singing with the others playing their instruments.
“I wouldn’t change a thing in my life.” sang Musa. Helia was watching the Winx on stage while Riven was delivering an order behind him. “But it was time for me to know….”
“Don’t be shy.” Helia said to Riven as he walks away. “Come on, tell her that you like her music.”
“Bravo!” shouted a man in the crowd as he and everyone loved hearing the Winx sing.
“Musa! Hey, Musa!” Riven shouted through the crowd, trying to get her attention.
“Yeah!”
Musa was looking through the crowd, trying to see who was calling her name, only to find out that it was just Riven.
“Hey, can you stop moving around?” he asked those who were dancing on the dance floor. “Trying to talk to my girlfriend.”
“What’s Riven doing in the audience?” Klaus asked Helia. “I’m paying him to work, not dance the night away.” One patron starts laughing as Riven starts making his way towards Musa and the stage.
“Move it!” Riven said to a man in the audience. “Musa will never see me with you standing there. Musa! Musa!”
The man pushes him away, causing the crowd to have a ‘Push Riven around’ session until he stumbles before Klaus who silently tells him to get back to work. As Riven places the empty glasses onto the bar, Roxy was sensing something was wrong. On stage, Zara stops singing with Bloom and Musa as she gets a vision from her dragon.
“Roxy, is everything okay?” asked Sky, seeing that something was wrong. Xander turns his attention towards the stage, seeing Zara’s blank look on her face.
“I feel that something’s happening to pets.” replied Roxy.
“Zara’s blank stare just confirmed everything.” said Xander, seeing his girlfriend snap out of her trance and locked eyes with him.
“Roxy!” said Sky, knowing that he needed more information besides Zara’s vision.
“They’re in danger.” Roxy tells him. “Sky, they’re in danger!”
Sky turns towards the stage, trying to wave down Bloom’s attention. Bloom looks over at Sky, who then points to the look on Zara’s face. “Don’t worry, everyone.” said Stella as they walked off stage. “We’ll be back.”
“Roxy, what’s wrong?” asked Bloom as she rushed over with Zara. “Are you feeling sick? Zara, don’t tell me you had another vision from your dragon.”
“Somebody broke into your place and its threatening the pets. They’re in danger.” Roxy explained.
“The person who broke in decided to tie up Kiko and Lavender with our fairy pets at the last minute.” Zara tells Bloom as the boys walked over. “This is after the two of them tried to escape the shop with them in tow.”
“Huh?” asked Nabu.
“What if its them again?” Aisha asked.
“The Wizards of the Black Circle.” said Musa.
“Whoever they are, we need to stop them.” said Flora. “If you threaten our pets, then you have to deal with us!”
“Okay……” said Zara, turning to Helia as she points to Flora’s retreating back. “I take full responsibility for that. I should not have taught her any of that.”
“You really think teaching her the basics of martial arts would do her some good?” asked Helia.
“I thought she was going to use it on random boys who were making passes at her when you’re not around.” Zara tells him. “I didn’t know she was going to use it in a fight, two years later.”
“I think you've created a kind hearted monster.” Helia chuckled as they followed his girlfriend. “Don't worry, Zara. You’ve taught her well.”
“Come on, Riven.” Nabu said, grabbing the boy by his shoulder and guided him out.
The Winx, Roxy and Artu turned the corner of the bar with the specialists bringing up the rear.
“The lights aren’t on.” Tecna said as they all looked at the store. “But that doesn’t mean anything.”
“I’m just afraid that they’re waiting for you.” said Timmy.
“Girls, let’s go in first.” Bloom suggested. “The specialists can come in after us.”
“Be careful, you two.” said Sky as Xander nodded in agreement.
The twins kissed their boyfriends’ cheeks before turning away. “Promise. We’ll be good fairies.” they said, heading into the store.
Soon as the doors opened, Duman jumps out at the Winx, snarling at them. Artu starts barking, the Winx gasped and Zara just raised an unimpressed eyebrow. “Watch out, Artu!” Roxy called out as her dog goes towards Duman.
“If he hurts that dog, I’m giving him a whole lotta pain from my bo staff.” said Zara. “With Stella’s help, of course.”
“It’s our turn, girls.” said Bloom, giving her sister a knowing smile.
“Winx, Believix!”
Roxy and the Winx transformed into their fairy forms, then went in different directions when Duman lunged at them. He then shapeshifts into a bear, swinging his paws all over the place to get the girls.
Stella gasps when the specialists came into the store, with Helia using his string glove to stop Duman from pursing the Winx. Artu continues barking at Duman as the wizard shapeshifts back into himself.
“Well done.” said Duman, then looked up at the specialists. “I see you brought back up.”
“A little insurance is always good when there are guys like you around, Duman.” said Sky.
“That’s right.” said Xander. Just then, everyone starts hearing the pets’ distress cries.
“Oh my god.” Zara said as Brandon frees the pets. All nine pets head towards their owners, needing the comfort and attention.
“Darling, you okay?” Flora asked Coco.
“Hello.” said Tecna, spinning around with Chico in her hands when she suddenly sees her desktop was on. “Oh no, the white circle’s in danger. The Wizards are in the video game.”
On the desktop, they see bats in her video game. “I thought you could do that, Tecna.” Musa said.
“So did I.” said Tecna, taken aback by the situation. “And I hate being wrong, even when I’m being called out on it.”
“We’re older and wiser than you are, fairies.” said Duman. “And we know more tricks. That’s the advantage of age.”
“There's no such thing as old age, there is only sorrow.” Zara tells Duman.
“We have to stop them.” said Aisha, then looks over at Tecna. “Is there a way to get in there?”
“Yes, there is. I’ve never tried it, but…..” said Tecna.
“We’ll find out if it works or not.” Bloom said as Zara hands Xander her bo staff. “We need to save the last gate to Tir Nan Og. There’s more at stake than just our lives.”
“Timmy….I’m going to need your help.” Tecna said, placing a hand on her boyfriend’s shoulder. Just as he sits at Tecna’s computer, Artu looks up and whines, wondering why.
“Are you ready?” asked Timmy as he turns to the girls. “Is everything clear?”
“Actually, no.” Stella replied. “But if this is the only way, then…..”
“This won’t hurt us, will it?” Roxy asked Tecna.
“Should I start freaking out?” asked Zara.
“Just relax.” said Tecna. “We’ll be in the game in no time.” Timmy begins scanning them as Zara’s eye slightly twitches. Once the scan was finished, the girls were digitized into Tecna’s game.
“Wow! Is it just me, or does this place look totally different from the way it did this morning?” asked Stella, seeing how the game had changed in the matter of hours.
“It’s because of the wizards, Stella.” said Bloom. “A sign of their black magic. They want to let us to know that they’re playing at home, but they don’t scare us.”
“They just think that we’ll just back down from all of this.” added Zara.
“Listen to the silence.” Musa said to the others. “It’s almost deafening.” Just then, a couple of bats flew past Musa, causing her to squeal in terror.
“Let’s not get distracted.” said Bloom and Zara, continued walking. “Keep your eyes open, we’ve got to get that circle.”
The Winx continued to the bunny statue of where Tecna had hidden the white circle, the path in front of them started to virtually stretch out. “What’s going on?” Stella asked as they ran down the path. “I feel like I’m having one of those nightmares where I can’t reach the hairdryer.”
“I feel like I’m running a marathon even though I never ran one.” said Zara.
“I’ve got to find a way to help them.” Timmy said to the others, seeing that the Winx were in need of help. “What can I do?”
“Nothing!” Duman chimed in, laughing at the helpless specialists.
Kiko and Lavender both let out a worried sound as they hugged each other. Both bunnies hoped that their owners and the others would come back safe and sound.
Watching Riven sees Musa using one of her Believix spells to see if they could hear the wizards. “Thata girl. Examine the ground with a sonic wave.” said Riven.
“Are you worried about Musa?” Helia asked, seeing the look on Riven’s face.
“About Mu…..no, no, of course not.” Riven tells him. “She’s old enough, she can handle all by herself.”
Just then, something had just ran past the screen. “What was that?” Brandon asked, pointing at the screen. “Did you see that thing?”
“We did, but the Winx didn’t.” said Nabu. “There must be some way to warn them.”
“How? It moved so fast, Zara didn’t even look up.” said Xander.
“Come on, Timmy.” Sky said to their resident techno genius. “Work your magic.” Timmy starts typing away, trying to come up with a plan of his own to help the Winx.
“Tecna installed some interesting upgrades on this computer.” said Timmy.
Inside the game, Bloom, Zara, Stella and Aisha were looking up. “Are you girls sensing something odd too?” Bloom asked.
“Yes, but I don’t understand.” said Aisha.
“Mine’s in overdrive.” Zara tells Bloom as whatever the boys saw on the screen appeared all over the place. “You might have to use the death grip on me.”
“Super Prism!” shouted Tecna, creating a shield as the something came towards her and the others, pushing it back.
The something that landed on the ground was Anagan running at superspeed and he takes off. “What?” questioned Stella, looking at Tecna. “How did you do that?”
“I don’t…..I don’t know.” answered Tecna. “It wasn’t me. I mean, yes….but it was like a sort of sixth sense, as if someone had warned me.”
“Somewhere out there, someone’s helping us.” said the twins, looking up, knowing that it was the boys.
“Are they also looking at us?” asked Stella. “Hello, guys! Are you up there? How’s it going?” Suddenly, a vine came through the ground and wrapped itself around Flora’s leg.
“Summer Thunder!” shouted Flora, hoping that it would get the vine off of her but it didn’t let go. “My power is too weak here. Nature is a copy of the real thing.”
“Give her more energy. More energy.” Sky said to Timmy.
“Lets try this combination.” said Timmy, creating another algorithm. “More energy to Flora.”
Flora feels the power up that Timmy was giving her. “Autumn Winds!” she shouted, destroying the vine that was wrapped around her leg. “Oh! Much better.”
“The slide’s moving away.” said Aisha, looking over at the twins. “We need Believix Super Speed.”
“Winx Speedix!” the twins shouted. Taking Roxy by the hand, the Winx used their Believix Super Speed to get to the statue. Somehow, they never reached the statue.
“But we havent moved an inch.” Roxy said to the twins.
“Things work differently in this place.” said Bloom. “Our powers aren’t as effective.”
“Which makes total sense if the Wizards are controlling the game.” said Stella.
“Okay….time to pick my twin sister’s brain.” said Bloom as they all turned to her.
“This is just my honest opinion, alright? And, honestly, it might not be what you want to hear. Remember, we can’t keep making this a habit every single year because you want to.” Zara said when they nodded in understanding.
“Come on, Zara, lay it on us. We need your insight.” urged Bloom.
“Look, the Wizards' magic isn't just brute force. It's precise, calculated.” Zara explained. “If they're controlling the game, they're probably manipulating the code itself, the underlying framework of what’s around us. Think of it like they're rewriting the rules as they go.”
“So that means…..” said Tecna, thinking.
“Exactly. Its what they want us to do.” said Zara as Musa came up with an idea.
“I can create a Sonic Distortion to distract them.” Musa offered. “Then you guys can take care of the rest.”
“I’m giving the girls maximum energy levels.” Timmy told the others as he powered up Musa.
“Harmonic Attack!” shouted Musa, feeling her power rise as she created a sound distortion to counter act the Wizards’ spell.
“Lets go, Winx!” shouted Bloom and Zara. “Zoomix! Come on!”
The Winx then teleported to the statue. “It worked!” Musa exclaimed when suddenly, the ground beneath them opened up and crumbled. The specialists and the pets gasped as they watched Roxy and the Winx fall to their doom.
“No, Flora!” shouted Helia.
“Yes, you’re done Winx.” said Duman. “Done!”
“Please, Timmy. Save them.” begged Sky.
“I’m trying.” said Timmy as the girls screamed.
“Its just a game.” Bloom said to the others as she and Zara fly through the debris. “Fire Arrow!”
“Fire Kunai!” shouted Zara. The three wizards stepped back from both attacks.
“Dragon Hearts!” shouted the twins, creating a spectacle. Gantlos, Anagan and Ogron covered their eyes as Roxy and the Winx flew out, knocking them back.
The twins gasped as they realized that they broke the statue that was keeping the white circle safe. Bloom reached out, grabbing it while Zara had her fists out in front of her, ready to protect her twin. Just as Bloom was able to return the white circle to its original size, the three wizards begin their spell.
Zara grabs a hold of Bloom as the wizards try to pull the white circle from her. “You wont get out of here, Winx!” bellowed Ogron as Flora and Aisha joined to help Bloom and Zara.
“You’re not going anywhere!” roared Gantlos. “We set the rules in this game!”
“We have an idea.” the twins said. “Let’s let go of the circle. Let it go, now!”
Bloom, Flora and Aisha let go while Zara lets go of her sister’s waist. The white circle flies towards the three wizards. Just before anyone could do anything, the game turns off on Tecna’s computer.
“Huh?”
“What? No hello?” Stella asked as she and the others appeared back at the shop.
Artu growled happily as he rushed over to Roxy. “You made it!” Timmy called out, seeing the Winx, then looked over to see that a certain wizard was missing. “Hey, where did Duman go?”
“He saw that we were distracted and escaped.” said Helia, picking up the broken strings to his glove. “We were too busy focusing on the computer screen that we lost track of him.”
“You and Zara promised that both of you would be careful, Bloom.” Sky gently scolded.
“We didn’t take any risks that weren’t worth taking.” said the twins. “Told you that we were good fairies.”
“Right. Let’s see how you feel about it at a later date.” said Xander, smirking as he kissed Zara.
“Wow! Well done, Musa.” Riven complimented her. “You were great.”
“Thank you, Riven.” said Musa.
“Not even the net was a safe place for the white circle.” Tecna said as Timmy brushes debris out of her hair.
“And we don’t know whether the Wizards have been defeated or weakened.” added Aisha.
“Well, I think they’ve gone into hiding to lick their wounds.” said Stella. “What exactly happened?”
“They made contact with the white circle without using any protective spells.” Timmy explained.
“Luckily, its still in our hands.” said the twins, looking at the white circle in Bloom’s hand.
“But….I thought that the wizards took it.” said Roxy.
“Instead, their negative energy clashed against the positive energy,” said Tecna. “and it caused a big explosion.”
“Then we should keep using the white circle.” Roxy suggested. “It’s the last gate to the fairy’s realm. I say, lets go to Tir Nan Og and free those imprisoned fairies.”
“Huh?”
“Okay, but not tonight.” said Musa. “I think we need to recover from this mission. Why don’t we head down to the fruity music bar for a little band rehearsal.”
“Yeah!” said Stella.
“Don’t you know that baby, you’re the one!”
“Yeah!” shouted a man in the crowd as the Winx played on stage.
“Always made me feel like I’m a queen!” sang the twins as they shared a microphone.
The crowd was dancing to the music as Helia looked over, getting Riven’s attention. Riven picks up the glasses to take back, shushing the specialist in the process. The Winx had finished their song and walked to their boyfriends.
Musa walked over to Andy who was at the bar. “You know, for your first gig as a band,” Andy said to Musa. “that went incredibly well. You’re great, Musa.”
“Thanks, Andy.” she said. “Coming from you, it’s a real compliment. But…..”
Riven walks up behind Andy with something in his hands. “Oh no, don’t tell me.” said Andy. “They’re flowers again?”
“What’s your problem?” asked Riven. “They’re not for you, they’re for her.”
“Riven?” asked Musa, shocked that he had gotten her something.
“Uh, and by the way, they’re chocolates.” he tells her.
“Well, they were.” Andy pointed out as the chocolates had melted in the box.
“Your concert took so long and it was hot, so they must have melted.” said Riven, showing her the proof.
“Chocolates? For me?” Musa asked. Riven groans as he walks away with the box.
“This is the last time I do anything romantic.” Riven said as he hands the chocolate to Helia. “And it’s the last time I listen to your stupid advice. The last time!”
“Musa, is everything all right?” asked Flora as Riven walks away and Musa walks up.
“No, its not.” answered Musa. “I seem to keep running into my immature ex-boyfriend, everywhere I go. I am so over him!”
“You were trying to help Riven?” Flora asked Helia as Nabu goes after Musa.
“Well, I….maybe I misunderstood a few details.” explained Helia. “I was only giving him some friendly advice. I thought feelings were universal.”
“I think they are.” said Flora, after kissing him on the cheek. “But maybe earth has different rules than we do. Every world has their own thing.”
“Its true.” said Zara, walking up with Xander. “Every girl here on earth is different but we all want the same thing from a guy.”
“Take it from someone who grew up on earth.” said Xander.
“There are those like Mitzi who just wants a guy’s attention. Then there’s those who want something more like respect and honesty.” Zara said to Helia. “There’s no correct answer on how to do things when it comes to a relationship, Helia. Musa just wants to see something different when it comes to Riven, like being more mature and being supportive.”
“Communication is also a key factor in a relationship too.” Xander added. Both of them gave Helia and Flora a smile before walking away.
Riven stood outside of the bar, his arms crossed as he glared at the ground. “Riven, I owe you an apology.” said Musa, finding him. “Nabu just told me everything you did for me and I’m sorry. I never noticed.” Riven gave her a small smile. “You’ve been so nice to me lately and really supportive, but right now, I just don’t know where my heart is. A lot has happened and I just can’t think straight right now. I need a little time to think about it, okay?”
“Oh, I see.” said Riven, feeling a little sad about what she told him.
“Ladies and gentlemen, tonight a star was born.” said Leo. “Actually, seven stars. You girls were awesome.”
“Yeah!” cheered Aisha, clapping as Mark raised his glass.
“Aisha, where have you been hiding those musical skills?” Mark asked. “You were great!”
“And you are a liar.” said Aisha. “But thanks anyway, Mark. That’s the kind of lie that’s always welcome.”
Chapter 96: The Enchanted Island
Chapter Text
“It’s all your fault!” a little girl yelled at her brother as the two of them walked beside the street as a bus pulled up. “Mom told you so many times not to give him chocolate.”
“I didn’t give it to him.” the boy said to his sister. “He got it down from the shelf himself!”
“Yeah, but you had him on your shoulders.” said the girl. The boy’s fairy pet looked up at his owner, smiling before both of them turned to their siblings.
“Yeah, well look who’s talking.” argued the boy. “Look at your squirrel! He hates water and you gave him a bath.”
The boy’s pet starts laughing at the fluffed up squirrel in the girl’s arms as both brother and sister held their pets. Bloom looks down at the white circle that was on her finger as she heads to the door.
Both the brother and sister looked up. “Good morning, Miss Bloom.” they said.
“Um…..good morning to you too.” she said.
“My brother gave him chocolate.” the girl tattled.
“She gave him a bath again.” said the boy.
“Calm down.” said Bloom. “I don’t know how to tell you, but the shop is closed for the holidays.”
“But…..what do we do now?” asked the girl, holding out her fairy squirrel towards Bloom.
“Okay, just give me a minute.” said Bloom, taking both pets into the store. She then sets them on the counter near Zara. “Let’s have a look.”
“Don’t tell me…..” said Zara, seeing the two familiar pets.
“Yep, they’re back again.” Bloom tells her as Zara pulls the bulldog close to her.
“Those two are worse than both of us when we were their age.” Zara pointed out as she starts to gently massage the fairy bulldog’s stomach.
“How do you feel?” asked Bloom, seeing the look on the bulldog. He groans as he starts to relax a bit in Zara’s hands. “Indigestion, isn’t it?”
“You have an addiction to chocolate.” Zara gently scolded the pet.
“And you?” Bloom asked the fluffy squirrel as he shows her that he was bathed. She smiled as she brings forth medicine for the bulldog’s stomachache. “This is to treat your stomachache.”
“Don’t worry.” Zara cooed at the little guy who looked up at her. “We’ll do it one sip at a time, okay?”
Bloom then fixes the squirrel’s fur as Zara gives the bulldog his medicine. “And this is to make you feel better.” said Bloom.
“Whoo-hoo!” cheered the squirrel.
“Just remember,” the twins said as the bulldog in the younger twin’s arms felt a whole lot better now that his stomach ache was gone. “magic isn’t always there to sort everything out.”
Both pets smiled and nodded, knowing that the twins were right. Bloom and Zara brought the pets back to the brother and sister who were still standing outside of the store. “Here are your pets.” they said to the siblings. “Good as new.”
“But….how did you do that?” the siblings asked the twins. They looked at each other, before looking over their shoulders.
“The secrets of the trade.” said Bloom.
“And we can’t share that.” said Zara.
“Try to take better care of your pets.” the twins told the brother and sister. “They’re not toys. They need you.”
“Oh, okay.” said the little girl.
“Promise.” added the boy.
“Baa! Honk!”
Belle and Jessie left their baskets as Bloom and Zara entered the room. “Bloom, Zara, finally.”
“Both of you are so late, what happened?” Flora asked.
“Don’t tell us.” said Stella. “I bet it’s something complicated story about some customers who wouldn’t let you close up shop.”
“You win the bet, Stella.” said Bloom.
“You always do.” added Zara.
“We’ll get the juicy details later.” Musa said, guiding the twins towards Tecna. “Right now, we need to find the secrets of the white circle.”
“We’re so sorry we’re late, headmistress Faragonda.” said Zara and Bloom., seeing her on the screen.
“I’m not the one you should be concerned about.” scolded Faragonda. “It’s the fairies of earth. This is a crucial part in our journey and you have to have the power to see it through.”
“This is what the book of fairies says,” Tecna said, looking down at the book in her hands. “Tir Nan Og Island is a small island off the coast of Ireland. But it doesn’t appear on any map.”
“Exactly. And on that island, you’ll find the gate to reach Morgana, Queen of the earth fairies realm.” Faragonda said.
“But then, that means that the earth fairies have been imprisoned by the Wizards.” said Bloom.
“In their own realm.” said Musa.
“That is what the white circle revealed to you.” Faragonda tells them.
“That’s terrible.” said Flora. “Ogron and his wizards defeated them and robbed them of their magic powers.”
“All of this….this has to end.” Roxy said in agreement.
“Yes, Roxy and your magic will be fundamental in the success of the mission.” said Faragonda. “Take the white circle, it will take you to the fairies realm.”
Roxy walks over and enlarges the white circle. “But, the last time the white circle used me to get revenge on the wizards.” Roxy said to Faragonda.
“But your powers have grown and so has your self-confidence.” said Faragonda. “You’ll be able to control the circle’s power now without being overwhelmed by it. Do you feel it, Roxy?”
“Yes, I feel it.” said Roxy, feeling the white circle’s power. “My destiny.”
“Concentrate on the circle, then I need to bring my powers with yours to bring you to that island.” Faragonda tells her.
“Wait a second! Wait a second!” said Stella. “You need my powers too!” Stella starts using her magic, changing their outfits. “Now we’re ready.”
“In that case, before we do anything…..” said Zara, quickly disappearing to grab something from the bedroom and reappears with her bo staff in hand. “I’m gonna need this, in case something happens while we’re in Ireland. You never know if I should ever find any martial arts studios.”
She then starts laughing as her crazed martial arts look appeared on her face. The others, minus Bloom, looked at her in shock. “Bloom…….” said Zara, giving her sister and the others a look of panic, realizing that she hadn’t laughed like that in a long while.
“Honestly, I havent heard you laugh like that since before we went to Alfea.” Bloom told Zara, as Stella smiled behind her “And that was when the two of us were daydreaming our schemes against Mitzi. But it’s getting better though.”
“Yeah, it was a little much.” said Zara as Faragonda chuckled behind her hand. “But let’s all agree that I’ll only do that laugh on occasion.”
“You got it.” said Aisha.
“Agreed.” said Tecna.
The Winx picked up their gear, ready for their journey to Tir Nan Og. “Just a second.” Bloom said to the others. “Kiko, Lavender!”
Both bunnies appeared from their spot. “Mhm?” they asked.
“Zara and I are putting both of you in charge of the pets.” said Bloom. “You both are the oldest. Do you think the two of you can manage it together on your own?”
Lavender smiled, nodding as Kiko stood tall and proud. “Just promise us that both of you won’t get into any trouble.” warned Bloom.
“You heard Bloom, Lavender.” said Zara. “Please don’t get in trouble.”
“We trust you, Kiko and Lavender.” the twins said to their bunnies, who nodded, taking their job seriously.
“Concentrate on the white circle, Roxy.” advised Faragonda as Roxy held the white circle in her hands. “And join your thoughts in the vision of Tir Nan Og Island.”
The white circle activates its power, causing Roxy to gasp. “I can see the island.” said Roxy.
“Go now, I am proud of you girls.” Faragonda said. “Stay focused and together, and you won’t fail.”
“Let’s do this.” Roxy said to the Winx, and they teleported from the shop. Lavender and Kiko jumped towards the center of the room, once the girls had disappeared.
“Hm?” asked Kiko as the fairy pets peered out from their baskets. He then turns to the pets and starts babbling out his and Lavender’s orders. Belle left her basket the others following suit.
“Uh-oh….” said Lavender with Jessie appearing by her side, feeling in her bunny gut that something was bound to happen as Belle places a pillow on the couch for Kiko.
Coco brings Kiko a set of headphones while Ginger brought him a drink. Kiko starts laughing as Jessie and Lavender facepalmed themselves, internally asking why.
On the other side of the world, Roxy and the Winx appeared on Tir Nan Og Island. “Here we are.” said Aisha as they take in their surroundings.
“It’s beautiful.” gasped Flora. Roxy looked down at her hand to see that the white circle was on her finger. Stella on the other hand, was placing sunscreen on her arm.
“Stella!” Bloom said as she and Zara turned to her. “What exactly are you doing?”
“That better not be what I think it is.” Zara added.
“Well…..” said Stella, seeing the identical look. “it’s just that I burn so easily and this lotion, SPF…..” She then looks over and sees that the others were walking away. “Hey, girls! Wait for me! Wait!”
“Let’s do some research.” the twins said, taking the book from Tecna. “Maybe the book of fairies can help us.”
Tecna didn’t say anything as she started doing research on her handheld. “Under Tir Nan Og, there’s only a drawing.” said Bloom, turning the page while Zara stood behind her.
“Interesting….” said Zara.
“My web search didn’t come up with anything either.” Tecna said to the twins, then starts scanning the book. “Let me see that drawing.”
Going through what she scanned from the book, Tecna became surprised at what her handheld found. “Yes!” she exclaimed as something popped up with the twins and Musa looking at her handheld.
“Look, the fairy’s realm must be in those three mountains.” said Musa as they all looked up.
“That’s wonderful.” Stella said, a little sarcastic. “But it doesn’t tell us which direction we need to take.”
“Are you sure about that?” asked Tecna, then looking at the picture of Tir Nan Og. “We simply have to superimpose the drawings and it’ll show us our target.”
“You’ve kinda melted my brain a bit, Tecna.” said Zara, causing said fairy to roll her eyes in a knowing manner.
The Winx then headed in the direction of what Tecna had shown them. “Are you coming, Roxy?” asked Musa.
“Uh…..uh…..” stammered Roxy, looking at the Winx when she suddenly passed out.
“Roxy!” shouted the twins as they all ran towards her. What went on was, Roxy was having a vision of her own.
“Roxy!”
Roxy looked up, hearing the familiar voices of Zara and Bloom. She turned around to see if she could find them when Morgana appeared. “Welcome, last earth fairy.” said Morgana. “Did you hear our song of sorrow? Will you be able to give us back what the Wizards stole from us, our magic? Freedom?”
“I…I…I can’t do it.” Roxy tells Morgana, stepping away from her. “I can’t do it.” She then screams while being pulled back. Roxy starts opening her eyes, seeing the Winx stand around her.
“Don’t be scared.” Bloom assures her.
“We’re here for you.” said Aisha. Zara takes a closer look at Roxy, who looked up at her.
“She came to you, didn’t she?” Zara asked Roxy. “Morgana came to you in a vision.”
“The dream!” Roxy replied, nodding. “I must save the fairies. It’s what I have to do.” She then turns to Bloom and Zara, hugging them. “But I don’t know how! How am I going to save them?”
The twins looked at each other, wondering how they and the others would help. Out by the sand, everyone had put up tents. Bloom, Zara and Aisha came out of the tent.
“How is she?” Stella asked.
“She’s just fallen asleep.” said Bloom.
“It must have been a terrible shock for her.” Flora said.
“She’s the last fairy on earth.” said Aisha. “The bond she has with the imprisoned fairies must be very strong.”
“In that case, I really don’t think she should come with us.” said Tecna. “It’ll be too hard on her.”
“We can’t leave her alone here.” said Musa.
“So…..that means we’re gonna have to rely on me being the communication bridge between Morgana and us?” asked Zara. “Through the power of the blue dragon? Tecna, no!”
“Wait!” Aisha said, coming up with an idea. “I can do something for her. Morphix Barrier! This way, my Believix magic will protect her from any outside dangers.”
Zara had given Aisha a confused look behind her back. It made sense to create a barrier around the tent, but the look on Aisha’s face needed to convince the younger twin. “How can we find the gate to the realm of fairies?” Bloom asked as they were following Tecna’s lead.
“The book’s drawing corresponds to the mountain’s position. We should start our search there.” answered Tecna. “To reach them, we should split up into two groups. Stella, Aisha and I will go towards the reef while Flora, Musa and the twins go towards the northwest mountains. Whoever finds the gate first, use your magic to tell the others. Let’s find this gate!”
As the Winx went in search of the gate, Roxy continued to sleep in the tent, surrounded by Aisha’s Morphix Barrier. Bubbles surrounded Roxy, bringing her in.
[Roxy’s dream]
Roxy was surrounded by bubbles, popping one as she giggled.
“Roxy, my little Roxy!” Morgana said through the bubbles, causing the fairy of animals to step back. Roxy gasps as Morgana walks towards her.
“I’m here and….I’m ready to help you.” said Roxy.
“You are brave.” said Morgana. “You’ve accepted your destiny, but be careful. The ancient threat of the wizards is upon you.”
“I’m not scared anymore.” Roxy said, feeling more confident. “We will free you.”
“You are so close to the truth, but you can’t see it.” Morgana tells her when suddenly, something grabs her from behind. “Don’t take flight to reach it! You must not look upwards!”
[Roxy’s dream ends]
Roxy awakens from her dream, sitting up. “The Winx!” she gasped. “I need to warn them!”
Leaving the tent, Roxy looks up to see that the creature who took Morgana was near the campsite. The creature makes its move in grabbing Roxy, but made contact with Aisha’s Morphix Barrier.
The Morphix Barrier disappears as it was sucked into the creature. Standing her ground, Roxy takes a deep breath and remembers what Morgana had told her. “You must not look upwards.”
“We don’t really know much about this island.” said Bloom. Zara had split her bo staff in halves. “I think we should try to avoid drawing attention to us. We’ll have to limit our magic use.”
“You got it, Bloom.” said Zara, looking at the forest life around them. “But I’m going to keep my bo staff out, just in case.”
“Do you think we can use a simple first level spell?” Flora asked, unaware that the plant life behind her was alive. “Huh?” She turned around to see that a vine wraps itself around the nature fairy.
“What was that?” questioned Zara, hearing the struggle behind them.
“Huh?”
“Flora!” shouted Musa as they turned around to see that she had disappeared.
Over by the shoreline Tecna, Aisha and Stella were making their way towards the mountain. “Here we are.” said Stella, looking up. “With our wings, we’ll reach the top in a minute.”
“Stop!” Tecna called out. “If there are any enemies on the island, they’ll notice us flying for sure.”
“Come on, Stella.” Aisha said, beginning to climb the side of the cliff. “It’ll be fun to do a little free climbing.”
“How can something be fun, if you can break a nail doing it?” Stella asked, turning to Tecna. She was about to say something when Stella cuts her off. “It doesn’t count when it comes to her. I’m going back to the beach.”
“Hey girls! Look down there!” shouted Aisha, spotting something in the water from where she was. “Mermaids! They remind me of my world of Andros.”
“Aisha!” the mermaids called out, hearing the princess’s voice. “Come to us!”
Unaware of the Tir Nan Og mermaids power, Aisha went under their spell as a smile appears on her face. Jumping from the cliff, Aisha goes into the water, joining the mermaids.
“How come Aisha can have a swim, but I can’t sunbathe?” asked Stella as Tecna walks over to the water.
“Aisha, come back here!” Tecna called out to her. Aisha ignores her as she swims towards the mermaids.
“I am the princess of Andros.” Aisha said to the mermaids. “And you? How do you know my name?”
“Let me whisper it in your ear.” said one mermaid. Just then, the mermaid jumps into the air and pushes Aisha into the ocean with her ‘friends’ joining her. The creature from where Roxy was appears out of the water.
“We’ve got to help Aisha.” said Tecna, turning to Stella. “Hey, Stella?” She then sees that Stella had disappeared behind her.
Tecna takes off, searching for Stella, stumbling onto her standing in front of a handsome man. “Wait, Stella!” exclaimed Tecna as she was placed under the spell. “Who is he?”
“Huh?”
“Who is…..” Tecna started to repeat her question.
“I don’t know.” she said as the man walks out, revealing to be a centaur. The male centaur roared, kicking his feet towards the two before turning into the island’s creature and takes them away.
Musa and the twins continued searching for Flora. “Flora!” the twins called out.
“Where are you?” shouted Musa. Out of nowhere, something rustled in the bushes near them. “Flora?”
Stepping out of the bushes, was a unicorn. “It’s wonderful.” said Bloom as Zara tilted her head. Just like Stella and Aisha, the twins fell under the island’s spell, becoming enamored with the unicorn. “When Zara and I were young, the two of us always dreamed of riding on top of a unicorn.”
Musa looked over to see the twins were both in an identical trance as they stared at the unicorn. “Bloom! Zara!” screamed Musa, taking a step back. “The Unicorn doesn’t exist.”
Groaning and closing their eyes, Bloom and Zara broke the spell they were under. Before them, the creature appears once again, causing all three to scream in horror. Somewhere on the island, Roxy and the Winx were in a dungeon. Bloom and Zara opened their eyes, then turned to each other.
“Where are we?” they asked, turning to the others. “Girls?”
“We’re all here, twins.” said Tecna. “Roxy’s here too.”
“Unfortunately,” Aisha said, going over to Roxy. “my power weren’t strong enough to protect you.”
“The last thing I remember seeing was this big, huge snake like black smoke.” explained Roxy.
“That’s the creature that trapped us all, one after the other.” Tecna said.
“Okay, we all know how we got here.” said Musa, putting together the pieces. “Now we have to think of a way out of here.”
“If it was a solid creature and not smoke like, I could’ve attacked it.” said Zara.
“You could’ve, Zara. But then I would have to explain it to both sides on why you were bruised up.” said Bloom.
“Meh.” Zara tells her.
“I can’t sense any protection magic.” said Tecna. “Whoever imprisoned us, must be very sure of themselves.”
“And those who are too self-confident.” added Aisha. “Underestimate the power of their opponent.”
“Heh-heh-heh.” chuckled Zara, grinning widely.
“Winx, Believix!”
The girls transformed into their Believix forms while Roxy goes into her fairy form.
“Magic Convergence!” shouted the Winx, converging their magic to break free from the dungeon they were in, creating a hole. Once they had escaped, the girls flew what seemed to be someone’s castle.
Just then, Roxy was able to sense something and starts falling midflight. “Roxy!” Bloom and Zara called out as they went to help her.
“Don’t worry, girls.” said Roxy, holding her head. “It’s all right. It’s just….I know this place. My head was filled with voices. The fairies were trying to speak to me, now I understand them. They were imprisoned here, before they were locked up beyond the gate.”
“Question time! Because I’m dying to know and my dragon wants to take his anger out on them.” said Zara, pointing to Bloom.
“Do you also know who trapped us here?” asked Bloom.
“Is this the monster you saw on the beach?” Tecna asked, showing Roxy a picture of what she had taken.
“Yes, that’s it!” shouted Roxy and starts to see what happened. “The Dark Guardian was created by the Wizards of the Black Circle. It’s the guardian of the island. Its job is to stop anyone from discovering the gate to the fairies realm. It captures its victims by luring them with visions or dreams.”
“My planet’s mermaids.” said Aisha.
“The Unicorn we dreamed of when we were little.” said the twins, looking at each other.
Stella was about to say something, but decided not to say it out loud. “Then, after capturing its victims,” Roxy continued. “it makes them fall into a magic sleep and imprisons them. Luckily, we escaped thanks to our powers.”
“Uh…...” said Zara, sensing the guardian coming towards them, causing Aisha to turn around.
“Winx, ready?” she asked.
“Stereo Crash!” shouted Musa.
“Fire Arrow!” shouted Bloom.
“Fire Kunai!” shouted Zara.
“Winter Rose!” shouted Flora.
Once their attacks made contact with the dark guardian, they had no effect on it. It made a hole in Flora’s Winter Rose, then knocks Bloom, Zara, Musa and Aisha out of the sky. The dark guardian then brings forth the creatures it had conjured for the girls.
“Watch out, girls!” the twins shouted, looking over their shoulders. The dark centaur runs towards Stella, kicking his hind legs at her so that she was thrown into the wall.
“Grr! Stupid hoof!” growled Stella.
The Dark Mermaids appeared before Aisha, Tecna and Roxy. “Come on! We’re waiting for you!” Aisha shouted.
“They want Roxy.” said Flora. “Tecna, take care of her!” The dark mermaids started to use their siren song on Flora. “That song is getting into my head! Its unbearable!”
The sirens song gets louder, causing Aisha to cover her ears. Meanwhile, the dark unicorn was stampeding towards Tecna and Roxy. Bloom, Zara and Musa landed in front of them in protective mode.
“Protect Roxy.” Bloom said to Tecna. “She’s the key to the fairy’s realm!”
“It’s her that they want!” said Zara. Both the dark centaur and the dark unicorn wanted Musa and the twins out of the way so they could get Roxy.
“Dragon Wings!” shouted the twins, invoking the auras of their dragons as they created a combined bubble. The dark unicorn tried to break the bubble but ran from it.
“Are you okay, Roxy?” asked Bloom.
“I don’t blame you if you’re not.” said Zara.
“We need to go in that direction.” said Roxy, pointing to where they needed to go. Zara and Bloom looked at her, wondering if the earth fairies were telling Roxy the truth. “Trust me.”
“Mm-hmm.” Tecna said, nodding in agreement as she flies out of the barrier, leading the dark guardian’s creatures away.
The twins followed Roxy as Tecna and Stella led the two dark creatures a little further down the corridor. “Super Prism!” shouted Tecna, creating the green barrier around the creatures.
“Double Eclipse!” shouted Stella, creating the double layered shield.
The dark Unicorn starts kicking its legs, trying to break the spells in order to free not just itself, but the dark centaur as well. Flora and Aisha continued to cover their ears, trying their best not to hear the sirens song.
“Harmonic Attack!” shouted Musa, appearing behind the mermaids and sends magenta colored sonic waves, hitting them in the back.
Their song stops, causing Flora and Aisha to drop to their knees. Catching her breath, Flora takes off towards the mermaids. “Autumn Winds!” she shouted, sending her magic towards one of the dark mermaids.
“Barrier!” shouted Aisha, creating a light pink Morphix Shield around the second dark mermaid, bringing her down. Roxy and the twins entered the chamber, standing before some kind of contraption.
“Be careful, Roxy.” said Bloom as Zara stares at whatever it was in front of them in confusion.
“Don’t be concerned, Bloom and don’t worry, Zara.” Roxy tells them. “It’s a carving of a white circle like mine.”
“So the white circle on your finger…..is the only key to open the gate.” said the twins, smiling at Roxy.
“Not just the only key,” said Roxy. “the last one.”
The three of them then head out, rejoining the others in dealing with the contained dark creatures. “Hi, guys.” said Stella. “You’re missing all the fun.”
“Oh, this is going to be good.” said Zara as she followed Bloom. “This is going to be really good!”
“Tecna? Zara and I need an overall scanning of this dungeon.” Bloom said to her.
“I can do better than that.” said Tecna as she begins her scan. On her handheld, Tecna was able to bring up a hologram of the dungeon.
“Wow.” said Zara, seeing the dungeon hologram.
“Roxy, you were right.” said Bloom as she and Zara hugged Tecna.
“Right about what?” Tecna asked.
“Yes! Ha!” shouted Stella as the centaur roared in anger.
“Tecna, put the map of the book of fairies over the dungeon and scan it.” suggested Roxy.
Following her suggestion, Tecna begins to scan both the dungeon and the map. “You see?” asked Roxy as it shows them where they needed to go. “We didn’t have to follow the peaks. The map is showing us the four rooms in the dungeon.”
“Like a compass.” said Zara, as it starts to make sense to her.
“Right!” said Roxy, then points to the room where she, Bloom and Zara were in. “And here’s where I activate the white circle.”
“Then we better hurry up.” Flora tells them.
“Huh? Help!” said Stella as the dark guardian appears behind her.
Roxy and the twins looked at each other, knowing what they needed to do. “Winx, Speedix!” shouted Bloom and Zara, summoning their Believix Speedix Wings. “Come on!”
Bloom takes Roxy’s hand as she and Zara fly off towards the gate. The other Winx stayed behind to deal with the dark guardian.
“Mega Watts!”
“Harmonic Attack!”
“Morphix Wave!”
Just then, the dark guardian goes after the twins and Roxy. “We’re almost there.” said Zara and Bloom as Roxy looks over her shoulder.
“Yes! There it is.” said Bloom, pointing to what was ahead. The three of them heading into the room with the dark guardian close behind them.
“You are so close to the truth that you can’t see it.” said Roxy as she takes off the white circle. “Do not take flight to reach it.”
“Where did you hear those words?” asked the twins.
“The voice I always hear in my dreams.” Roxy replied. “And she was right. This room, the map…..it was underneath the beach where we arrived.”
“Remind me to thank her after we deal with this.” Zara said, looking over her shoulder with Bloom.
“Hm?”
Just then, the dark guardian appears through the door, wiggling its root like tentacles at them.
“Huh?”
Roxy then turns back to the gate, placing the white circle on the podium. The white circle activate its power, opening the doors. Back above ground, the light of the gate starts shining, opening itself for Roxy and the Winx.
“It’s incredible.” said Roxy as they appeared at a castle door. “It’s wonderful.” The door opens, revealing Morgana.
“Free! Finally free!” Morgana said, seeing Roxy and the Winx.
“The queen of fairies.” Roxy said, stunned as she walks over. “She’s…..she’s the fairy in my dreams.”
“Warrior fairies, on your knees.” said Morgana and they followed her orders. “Kneel before the last earth fairy. She has given us our freedom back.”
“Well, actually….” said Roxy. “I should be the one thanking you. For helping me believe in myself.”
“Believix fairies, so young and yet so powerful.” Morgana said, noticing the Winx standing behind Roxy. “Morgana is pleased to meet you.”
“So are we, your highness.” said Bloom, walking up behind Roxy with a now terrified Zara clinging onto her. “Allow us to introduce ourselves. We are the Winx.”
As the Winx bowed to Morgana, Roxy gasped, recognizing one of the warrior fairies.
“She…she’s the one who used me.” said Roxy as Nebula glared. “Who possessed me. And….and forced me to fight against the Wizards of the Black Circle.”
“Yes, Roxy. Nebula is one of the major fairies and one of the most powerful.” said Morgana.
“Huh?”
“Roxy, Winx, today we are in your debt.” Morgana said. “It is thanks to your power and your hearts that we are free. I invite you to join my court and become my warrior fairies. From this day forward, the realm of vengeance begins. Vengeance against the Wizards of the Black Circle, who hunted us and deprived us of our freedom.”
“Yes!” said several warrior fairies. “Vengeance!”
“Our fury will not spare the earth people who betrayed us.” Morgana continued. “By no longer believing in magic, they weakened us.”
“No! This is wrong.” said Bloom.
“Vengeance is never the answer.” said Zara.
“How dare both of you!” said Morgana.
“My twin and I mean no disrespect.” said Bloom when Zara begins to reach for her bo staff. “But humans know nothing about magic. They live their lives with worries and joys. They are completely innocent.”
“Is it innocent people who devastate nature and offend the earth it lives on?” Nebula asked Bloom and Zara.
Roxy and the others groaned in retrospect. “Morgana…your highness.” said Bloom as Zara never took her eyes off of Nebula. “We beg of you, please. Give up your vengeance. You need to earn back their trust. Most earth people are good. Please don’t punish all of humanity for the sake of a very few.”
Morgana starts walking away from Roxy and the Winx. “The realm of the fairies is about to begin and I want us all on the same side.” Morgana said. “Winx, Roxy, will you join us and become warrior fairies?”
They all looked at each other, not saying a word. “So you refuse. I should ban you as renegade fairies, but I won’t. I will let you go.” said Morgana as she and her fairies head inside the castle. “Consider our debt of gratitude be paid in full. Do not get in our way. Should we meet again, for you will be treated as enemies.” The doors closed to Morgana’s castle.
The sun was setting on the beach of Tir Nan Og, as Roxy and the Winx were back at their campsite. “I…I freed fairies who are thirsty for vengeance.” said Roxy, feeling guilty.
“Its not your fault, Roxy.” said Bloom.
“We’re not blaming you.” added Zara.
“In my dream, she was….she was so sweet.” Roxy tells the twins.
“And she’ll be sweet again.” Bloom assures her.
“Bloom’s right.” said Zara, causing Roxy to look up at the younger twin. “Morgana will find out soon enough that seeking vengeance and holding a grudge will never solve anything.”
“You sure that she’ll understand?” she asked. Zara turns to her twin, who smiled in return.
“We just know it.” they replied as the three of them looked out at the sunset.
Chapter 97: The Nature Rage
Chapter Text
Back in Gardenia, rain fell around the city. Roxy looks out the window at the falling rain, trying to figure out what she should do. “It’s all my fault.” said Roxy, looking down at the white circle on her hand. “What…..what did I do?”
“The realm of vengeance begins.” Morgana said to Roxy and the Winx. “Vengeance against the Wizards of the Black Circle who hunted us and deprived us of our freedom.”
“You couldn’t have known, Roxy.” said Bloom. “It’s not your fault.”
“No one knew that she and her fairies had started planning vengeance.” said Zara.
“Morgana.” Roxy said to the twins. “She was the woman who appeared in my dreams. But she was so different, so kind. I just can’t believe she’s a vengeance fairy.” Tears filled her eyes as she sobs.
The fairy pets felt bad for Roxy, seeing her cry like this. Coco flies towards the fairy of animals, reaching out to give her a hug. Roxy smiled as she takes Coco into her hands. “Roxy?” said Flora.
“Huh?”
“Be strong.” she tells her. “We’ll deal with it together, you’ll see.”
Musa walked down the stairs after getting off the phone, seeing the looks on the others faces. “Hey, why the long faces for?” she asked. “I have great news. I just got off the phone with Jason Queen.”
“Wow, what a scoop.” said Stella.
“You’re so funny.” Musa said, sarcastically. “He was at the fruity music bar the other night and he saw our performance.”
“Oh no, how embarrassing.” said Flora.
“Are you kidding? He thought we were great and wants to hire us.” said Musa. “An all-girl band! Isn’t it awesome?”
“Rock and roll, girls!” said Bloom and Zara, smiling as the former high fived Tecna.
Even the fairy pets were proud of the Winx. “Smell that, girls?” Stella asked, daydreaming for a moment. “It’s the sweet smell of success. I’m going to be a star.”
“Don’t get ahead of yourself, Stella.” Musa tells her. “Jason only wants us to play in a new band competition he’s organizing.”
“Really?” asked Roxy. “Then the fruity music bar could host the competition.”
“Winning won’t be easy.” said Tecna.
“That’s because it’s not.” said Zara. “Even I had my fair share of losses in tournaments.”
“Right.” Tecna said, nodding her head in understanding. “Our band isn’t bad, but except for Musa, we’re all just amateur musicians.”
“Are you kidding?” Roxy questioned. “You were great last time. And the crowd loves you. Hey! Why don’t you perform at the fruity music bar tonight?”
“It would be great practice for the competition.” said Musa, loving Roxy’s idea.
At the fruity music bar, Nabu and the specialists were over at the bar when the Winx walked in. Sky and Xander looked over at the girls, blushing a little as they see the outfits they were wearing.
“Hi, Bloom.” said Sky.
“I….I….hi, Zara.” stammered Xander, trying to find the right words before finally greeting his girlfriend.
“Sky.”
“Xander.”
Timmy was shocked as he, Nabu and Brandon were fawning over what their girlfriends were wearing. Roxy had to stop Timmy’s drink from over flowing the glass.
“Wow, you’re…..you’re…..” Sky stuttered to Bloom as Xander takes in Zara’s full outfit.
“Spectacular, girls.” said Andy, appearing behind the Winx as he found the words that Sky was looking for and Xander had thought of.
“Thank you, Andy.” said the twins, then smirked when they looked over their shoulders at their boyfriends. “That’s very kind of you.”
“But I think you might be overdoing it with the accessories.” Andy advised.
“Listen to him. Are you trying to give us fashion tips?” asked Stella.
“Who me?” asked Andy in a joking manner before getting serious. “It’s hard enough to teach you the rock basics.”
“Come on, let’s start the sound check.” said Andy, leading the Winx towards the stage.
“But….but….” Sky and Xander faltered, watching the retreating backs.
“Take it easy, you two.” said Timmy.
“I don’t know why, but I get the feeling this rock band thing will only bring trouble.” said Sky.
“I think you’re a little paranoid, Sky.” said Nabu. “And if Andy and the guys want to help the girls, I think that’s great.”
“I don’t think it’s the rock band I’m worried about.” said Xander, glaring after Andy.
“Xander, are you jealous that Andy might have a thing for Zara?” Helia asked, giving Nabu a knowing smile. On stage, the Winx were doing their sound check as Bloom and Zara were talking to Andy.
“Yep. Bloom, Zara and Andy seemed to be getting pretty close.” commented Brandon, seeing the twins get angry and annoyed as they turned away from him. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d think both of you were their ex boyfriends, Sky and Xander, not Andy.”
The boys watched as the twins quickly forgive Andy with the oldest twin hugging him while the younger twin gives him a handshake. “What did you say?” Sky asked Brandon.
“Zara dated Andy at one point?” asked Xander, confused by this.
“Okay. Hey, relax Sky.” said Brandon, leaning away from him. “And don’t be so confused, Xander. I was only kidding.”
“All right, chill out guys.” Timmy said, getting in the middle of Sky and Brandon. “Let’s not make a fool of ourselves, okay?”
Riven was delivering a customer’s drink when he looks up on stage. “Well done, Musa.” Leo said in her ear. “You sounded great.”
Riven grinded his teeth together, dropping the drink he had in his hand, growling in anger. Bloom and Zara in front of their fellow Winx as they struck up the music for the crowd.
“Woke up this morning! I’m so lazy, I’m late again! With all my make up!” Bloom sang, beginning their song. “The sun is shining, I feel great! I was down the street!”
“My friends are waiting there for me! Come on, adventure!” sang Zara, following her sister’s lead as Kiko, Lavender and the fairy pets start dancing for the crowd. “It’s going to be okay at school!”
The crowd was having a good time, listening to the Winx when suddenly, an earth fairy appeared on the dance floor. “Whoa, what’s going on?” Marcus asked as the Winx stopped playing.
“She’s…..she’s beautiful.” said Andy.
Bloom and Zara stared at the earth fairy from the stage. “A major fairy.” said Bloom. “What she doing here?”
“Beyond guard, girls.” said Stella. “I smell trouble.”
“Do I need to go all kung fu fairy on her?” Zara asked the others.
“Not yet, but stay alert.” said Tecna.
The fairy then casts her spell on the fruity music bar. Vines appeared on the structure as the patrons fall to the ground in slumber.
“It’s soporific pollens.” Nabu said to the specialists, recognizing what was being placed on the patrons. “Hold your breath as long as you can.”
Breathing in the pollen, Klaus hunches over the bar counter. “Dad?” Roxy asked, seeing him on the counter. “Dad!”
Kiko and Lavender fell to the ground sleeping with the fairy pets. “Kiko! Lavender!”
“Her magic has no effect on us.” said Stella as Bloom and Zara try to wake their bunnies up.
The fairy walked through the crowd of sleeping patrons, towards the Winx. “Good, this is definitely better.” she said. “This is strictly a matter for fairies only.”
“What did you do to my father?!” shouted Roxy.
“He’s only sleeping.” the fairy tells her. “Our queen, Morgana wants to know you better, Roxy.” She then turns around and hovers towards the young fairy. “Let me introduce myself. I am Diana, Major fairy of Nature.”
“We already know what Morgana wants. And you’re wasting your time.” said Bloom as she and Zara protectively stood in front of Roxy. “Roxy will never join you.”
“Tell Morgana and the rest of the earth fairies not to test me or my sister Bloom, Diana.” said Zara, both halves of her bo staff drawn out in front of her. “Or else they will have to go through me, with or without using magic.”
“The last earth fairy will join her sisters in Ogron and the humans.” said Diana. “That is her destiny.”
“We understand your rage, but why are you so resentful against humans?” asked the twins. “They didn’t imprison you, the fairy hunters did.”
“Both of you dare to defend earth people?” questioned Diana. “They’ve been afflicting this world with hatred wars and environmental catastrophes for centuries. They’re guilty! And now they’ll pay!”
“No!” shouted Bloom and Zara as Diana summons vines from the underground, wrapping the strands around them as they struggled. Diana’s vines had reached the stage as they wrapped themselves around the Winx, leaving Roxy untouched.
“I can’t transform.” Stella groaned. “These fruits absorb our energy.”
“Stop it, Diana! Stop it, please!” begged Roxy. Diana ignored Roxy’s pleas as she used nature’s vines to tighten their grip on the Winx.
Bloom and Zara groaned as they passed out in front of Diana. “Let them go!” Roxy demanded. “They have nothing to do with it!”
“You must make a choice, Roxy.” said Diana. “Serving our queen, Morgana, or join the humans and suffer their same destiny.”
Diana disappears as Sky and Xander pull apart the vines in front of them. Roxy fell to her knees as the specialists and Nabu see what happened to the fruity music bar. “Girls?” Sky called out. He and Xander walked out to see the twins next to each other.
“Hm?” they said as both king and knight took their heads into their hands.
“Is everyone alright?” Brandon asked as Stella tries to say something while he pulls on the vines. “They’re extremely strong.”
“Use your powers, Flora.” said Helia. “Try to free yourself.
“I…I cant.” Flora tells him. “These magic roots have weakened me.”
“Concentrate.” instructed Helia. “You’re the fairy of nature. You can do it.”
Flora knew that Helia was right. She’s the fairy of nature and needed to connect with the roots that surrounded them. Concentrating, Flora was able to get the roots to start loosening themselves around her.
“Yes! That’s it! Go on, Flora.” said Helia, proud of his girlfriend as the roots continue to loosen themselves around Flora. “You’re doing great.”
Just as the roots were about to fall to the ground, they retracted back to Flora’s body.
“It’s no use!” said Flora. “Diana has absolute control over nature.”
“Save your energy.” suggested Nabu. “I’ll use my magic to loosen those roots. It may not be enough to free you, but it’ll be enough to regain your energy.”
Casting his spell, Nabu places one end of his staff into the ground, hoping that it would give the girls enough energy to try and free themselves. “It’s working.” Aisha called out as she and the other wiggled around the roots.
“Let’s get ready for the transformation.” said the twins. “Let’s put our Believix powers together. Winx, Believix!”
The Winx were finally able to transform and freed themselves from Diana’s roots. “Let’s go!” said Tecna. “Diana couldn’t have gotten too far.”
Flora starts to sense Diana through the plant life of earth. “I can clearly sense her magic trail.” she said. “Yes, she’s in Gardenia Park.”
“Wait!” Roxy called out to the Winx. “My father…..the pets…..all these people. You can’t just leave them like this.”
“They’re safe here, Roxy.” said Tecna. “They’re going to wake up soon.”
“And they’ll only feel like they had a nightmare.” added Aisha.
“Specialists, we have a mission to complete.” said Sky.
Minutes later when the specialists arrived at the park in their uniforms with the Winx flying, they were too late. “Oh no!” shouted Sky.
“Unbelievable.”
“Diana turned Gardenia into a jungle.” said Bloom.
“Well, whoever wanted more green areas in the city will be happy now.” said Stella.
“Okay! That does it!” shouted Zara as she turns to Brandon, Sky, Xander, Riven and Timmy. “Boys, I forgiven you for following us here. The punishment I had planned out for you has been lifted!”
“Eep!” squeaked a now terrified Stella as Zara finally turns to her.
“After we deal with all of this,” she said, gesturing to the plants that Diana had placed in Gardenia. “I’m chasing you all over the city and that doesn’t include being in Believix Forms.”
“I knew she was planning on punishing us at one point.” Brandon said his fellow specialists. “But I wasn’t expecting it to be lifted this early.”
“And that’s what makes me love her even more.” said Xander as Bloom brings Zara close to her.
“It looks like nature took back what humans took away from it.” said Bloom, patting Zara’s head to help her calm down.
The Winx and Specialists went through Gardenia, assessing everything in sight when suddenly, someone screamed. “Help! Somebody!” screamed a woman who was hanging in a tree with a man not far from her.
“Get us down from here.” said the man.
“I don’t know, guys.” Timmy said, looking down the street. “Something feels weird. Like…Zara’s sixth sense weird.”
“I’m feeling it too.” said Zara.
“Look! They’re transforming!” shouted Timmy as the roots rose up and combined themselves, creating a monster for them to fight against. Nabu shouted as he aims his wizard staff towards the plant creature, casting a spell to make it more docile.
“Heads up, guys.” said Brandon as he looks behind them as the plant creature walks away. “We’ve got more monsters coming.”
Timmy sighs in relief as the plant monsters walked past them. “I’m glad they didn’t see us.” said Timmy.
“It’s risky to stay out in the open.” said Sky as Xander looks for a huge hiding place.
“Our parents!” Bloom and Zara exclaimed, thinking of Mike and Vanessa. “We’re afraid they could be in danger! We have to reach them.”
“Xander and I will go with both of you.” said Sky.
“No, leave that to us you two.” Musa said. “The twins’ neighborhood isn’t that far away.”
“Thanks to the Believix power, we can teleport there in a second.” said Tecna.
“You guys find Diana.” Stella said to Brandon. “We’ll be in touch with you.”
“Forget about it.” said Brandon. “We’re not leaving you alone in this jungle.”
“Relax, love.” said Stella, after giving her boyfriend a kiss on the cheek. “We’re grown fairies now.”
“Be careful, okay?” Nabu asked Aisha, holding her hands.
“All right, that’s enough of that guys.” said Riven. “Let’s roll.”
Musa then walks past Riven without saying a word at first. “Good luck, Riven.” she called out over her shoulder.
“Let’s get in a circle, girls.” said the twins and fly up above the street.
“Winx, Zoomix!” shouted the Winx, summoning their wings.
“Come on!” Bloom and Zara said, hovering in front of Roxy. They then teleported themselves to the twins’ neighborhood.
“Huh?”
They looked up to see that what was happening in one part of Gardenia was also happening in the twins’ neighborhood as well. In front of Roxy and the Winx was a giant spiderweb.
“Mom! Dad!” Bloom and Zara called out as they headed to the house, pulling on the root that covered the front door. The twins looked up to see that Mike and Vanessa were in the spiderweb.
“Don’t worry.” said Bloom as she and Zara went to them. “We’ll get you out of there.”
“I’m not even going to ask.” said Zara.
“Fire Arrow! Fire Kunai!” they shouted, aiming their fire towards the web. Once their attacks made contact, they didn’t make a dent.
“Let’s try it together, twins.” suggested Roxy. They then tried a convergence spell on the web, hoping that it would free Vanessa and Mike. Their Believix convergence spell didn’t work as well.
“It’s useless, girls.” said Tecna. “The web can resist direct attacks.” The Winx watched as the twins’ adoptive parents struggle against the webbing. “Get behind me. I’ll try to dematerialize it. Mega Watts!”
Tecna’s spell hits the web, finally making it disappear and freeing Mike and Vanessa.
“Dragon Wings!” shouted the twins, catching their adoptive parents from hitting the ground with a protective bubble.
“Bloom, Zara, thank goodness you came.” said Mike, hugging the twins as they landed.
“We were afraid of this.” they said to Mike and Vanessa.
“Uh, Bloom….Zara.” said Stella as something was coming towards them.
“Huh?”
“We got a problem.” she tells them, pointing in the direction of what was coming towards them. “We made it angry.”
“What?” asked Zara and Bloom as they looked up. “Who did we make angry?”
“Them.” said Stella, causing them to see a spider on the roof.
“Yeah…..its your turn to take it outside.” Zara said to Bloom, trying to lighten up.
Standing on the outskirts of Gardenia, Diana continued to hurt those who have hurt Morgana and the earth fairies. “Diana.” said Sky, getting her attention. “I order you to free the earth people.”
“Who’s going to look after your little plants when you’re gone?” Riven asked in a taunting manner.
“My creatures will soon multiply.” said Diana, adoring one of the plant that had grown on a nearby tree. “This dull steel prison needs light and color, don’t you think?”
“Well, I don’t know.” said Riven. “What do you and Xander think, Sky?”
“I say we only let her leave once she reverses her spell.” said Sky.
“I agree with Sky.” said Xander. “We can't just let you go without making sure you undo the damage.”
“You heard both men, Diana.” said Riven. “Get to it while we’re still in a good mood.”
Hearing both the threat and demands, Diana made the decision to ignore it. She glares at the specialists and casts another nature spell. A root grabs Riven by his ankle, pulling him towards Diana.
“I wont tolerate your lack of respect!” said Diana. “I gave life to this city. I can almost feel its breathe.”
Sky and Xander backed away as more roots appeared. One by one, Nabu and the specialists kept their distance in hopes that the roots wouldn’t take them hostage. As they cut through the roots, more appeared much faster.
“No!”
Nabu turns around to see that Helia was being surrounded. He then casts a spell, causing the roots to be drained of their energy. “Uh…I could use a hand over here.” said Timmy as the root swings him around.
“Try to break free, Timmy.” said Nabu as Diana continued with her vengeance.
Sky, Brandon and Xander were now wrapped in one of the roots. “This is no joke.” groaned Brandon.
“Flowers? Is that all you got, Diana?” asked Sky as flowers appeared on the roots. “And all this time, I thought you had power.”
The flowers spread its pollen as the roots lets go. The specialists started coughing as they breathed in the pollen. “I can’t breathe!” said Sky. “My eyes…oh no.”
“The…..the…..” said Xander.
“Those flowers emit a very particular pollen.” Diana explained. “Designed to overpower insects like you.”
Brandon, Xander and Sky glared at Diana as they coughed. “Don’t worry, its just temporary.” she tells them. “But even plants have to defend themselves.”
The trio covered themselves with their capes, blocking the pollen from reaching their noses. The pollen hits their capes, only for it to start shredding the material. Once she ends the spell on Xander, Sky and Brandon, she turns to see that Nabu and Helia were behind her.
“Don’t make us hurt you.” threatened Nabu.
“I’ve already been hurt.” snarled Diana. “For years I have felt the pain of nature being destroyed by the same people who you defend.”
“But the earth is home to many wonderful people.” Helia tells her. “Men and women who can save it.” Diana didn’t want to listen, but Helia continued. “But you seem only interested in its destruction.”
“Spirit of Nature! Arise!” shouted Diana, creating more plant creatures for Helia and Nabu to fight.
Nabu jumps back and created a bubble barrier to protect himself, causing the plant creature’s arms to bounce back. Helia used the strings from his glove to take in the roots of the other plant creature.
“Got ya!” he shouted, tightening the strings. The plant creature then pulls Helia towards it, ready to punch the young specialist. Helia removes the glove from his hand, releasing him before the plant creature could land its punch.
“Back off, Helia!” Nabu shouted. “Leave him to me.” Both wizard and plant creature stared at each other, waiting for the other to make the first move. The plant creature goes for Nabu, who dodges its extending roots, causing the creature to tangle them.
“Try to pin it to the ground, Nabu.” Helia suggested. “You have to stop it from moving.”
Nabu nodded and used the power of his staff to stop the plant creature in its tracks from coming towards him. “That’s one down.” said Nabu.
“Nabu, behind you!” shouted Helia, causing the Andros wizard to look behind him and see another plant creature. Jumping up, Nabu was able to place his hands on the creature’s roots, turning them into stone. His spell went through the roots and towards the plant creature.
“Very good.” said Diana. “I shouldn’t have underestimated your magic.” The next spell Diana had cast, sends Helia back and Nabu creating a stable barrier with his staff. Diana gives her spell everything she had, trying to destroy Nabu’s barrier.
“No!” gasped Nabu, trying to keep it together. “Must….resist.”
Back in Gardenia, a spider climbs down the building of where Mike and Vanessa lived.
“Get off my roof, you overgrown flea!” Mike shouted, causing it to hiss at them and sends out a string of webbing towards the family of four.
“Solar Storm!” shouted Stella, firing a small ball of stars at the spider.
“Stereo Crash!” shouted Musa, sending sound waves.
“Uh, girls…..” said Mike. “Couldn’t you adjust your aim a bit, just a bit.”
Stella tries again and the spider dodges her spell. “Sorry, Mike.” she said, giving him a nervous smile. “We’ll fix everything later. I promise.”
“Okie Dokie.” Mike said, cringing at the words, knowing exactly where he’s heard them before. The spider jumps off the house, landing on top of Tecna, caging her between its legs.
The spider looks at now screaming and terrified Tecna, powering its mouth with a green energy ball. “Don’t worry, Tecna!” Musa called out. “Harmonic Attack!”
“Well done, Musa! You hit it!” said Stella. Just as Tecna was about to get behind the spider, it spits out its webbing at Musa’s leg, pulling her to the ground.
“Techno Shock!” shouted Tecna, firing off a neon green ray at the spider, blasting it off the ground.
“Plasma Barrier!” shouted Aisha, creating a barrier around the spider. “Roxy, try to calm it down with your power. The Morphix won’t last for that long.”
Roxy heads towards the spider, landing in front of it. “Hurry Roxy!” the twins called out.
“Its not my type of pet, but I might be able to establish some kind of contact.” said Roxy, using her fairy powers on the spider.
The spider refused Roxy’s attempt in communication and breaks free from Aisha’s Morphix Barrier. “Get away from it!” shouted Bloom. “It’s too dangerous!”
“Almost done!” Roxy called out.
“Hurry!” shouted Zara as she held her bo staff towards the spider while keeping her distance.
“Summer Thunder!” shouted Flora as Roxy tries again. Out of nowhere, another spider appears before Musa who was trying to get her foot free from the webbing. She then looks up to see the second spider.
Just as it was about to strike, Tecna frees Musa from the webbing on her foot. “Thanks, Tecna.” said Musa, wiping her brow. “It nearly got me that time.”
“Help!” someone screamed.
“Huh?”
“Sounds like there’s a girl in trouble.” said Flora.
“Please, somebody help me!” shouted the girl. “Help me, please!”
“That way, quickly!” Tecna said, pointing in the direction of the cry for help.
“I recognize that voice.” said Bloom, turning to Zara. “Don’t you, Zara?”
“Yes….yes I do.” said Zara as they both went after the others.
“Help!” shouted Mitzi, looking up.
“What’s the matter, Mitzi?” the twins asked as the Winx landed around her. “Parking problems?”
“Oh, hello Bloom. Hello, Zara.” said Mitzi. “No, no, false alarm. Everything’s fine here. Go back and play with your fairy friends. Go on.”
One of the roots heads toward a car and pulls it off the ground. “If you say so.” said Bloom. “See ya.”
“Don’t even wanna be near ya.” added Zara.
“No, no, wait! Please.” begged Mitzi as the twins turned away from her. “Just get it down.”
“Sure, no problem.” said the twins, using their powers to get Mitzi’s car down.
The car falls from the sky, landing on its left side once it had it the ground. “Oh! My SUV!” shouted Mitzi as Stella high fives the twins. “Bloom, Zara, you’re going to pay for this!”
Before she could get a response from them, Mitzi sees one of the spiders appear behind the Winx. “Hope your insurance covers spider attacks.” said Aisha, using some morphix on the car.
“Huh? But…..” Mitzi said.
“Well, sorry if it doesn’t.” Aisha tells her as she uses Mitzi’s car on the spider.
Mitzi fell to her knees, seeing her car get destroyed by the spider. “Sun Dance!” shouted Stella, sending a sun beam at the spider but her spell had no effect. “Oh, no. That was my best shot. Why is it still up? Huh?”
“Its like its indestructible.” said Bloom.
“Actually, it’s a very common spider.” Tecna tells the others.
“It’s an Argiope Cuma to be precise and its absolutely harmless.” said Roxy.
“Translation: it’s a Garden Spider.” said Zara.
“Maybe in its smaller form.” said Musa.
“Diana turned it into a monster.” Tecna said, going into her logic state. “But if we could….okay, listen to me. I’ve got an idea.”
“Ha!” scoffed Stella.
“Diana’s range of power is limited to Gardenia, right?”
“Yes, for the time being.” said Bloom.
“Then, if we teleport the monster out of town, maybe the spell will end.” said Tecna.
“Tecna, you really are a genius.” Stella said as Zara starts bowing to her.
“Here goes!” said Zara and Bloom, bringing forth their Zoomix Wings. The spider glances at the Winx, wondering if they’ll make good on their word.
“Winx, Zoomix!” shouted the Winx as Vanessa and Mike watched them teleport the spider out of Gardenia.
“Huh?”
“Huh? But…..” said Mitzi, shocked that Bloom, Zara and their friends disappeared with the spider.
“Good, here will be fine.” said Tecna, once they had teleported away from Gardenia.
The spider was a little uncomfortable as it turns to Stella. “I don’t think he likes it that much.” said Stella.
“Wait a second.” Roxy said. “Look, Tecna’s right.” The spider starts shrinking back into its normal size.
“Diana’s much too far away now.” said Tecna as the spider lands on the ground. “Her magic’s not effective here.”
“You can go back to the forest now, little spider.” said Roxy as it scurries away.
“Step one completed.” Stella said. “What’s our next stop?”
“The Gardenia Park.” said the twins. “The Specialists are fighting Diana and we think they’re going to need some help.”
Nabu was gripping his staff when Aisha called out. “Nabu!” she cried, seeing her fiancé pull himself up from the ground.
“Aisha!” Nabu called out, looking over his shoulder to see the Winx arriving at the park. “Girls….I….”
“Nabu!” yelled Aisha as she flies towards him.
“What happened?” Bloom asked.
“The park look terrible.” said Zara.
“Where are the others?” the twins asked Nabu.
“Forgive me.” said Nabu. “I tried to stop her.”
“Are….are they all right?” asked Aisha.
“Unfortunately, not even a wizard from Andros can do anything against the major fairies.” Nabu replied.
“I cant believe that.” Stella said, shocked that Nabu was defeated.
“Diana defeated the specialists so easily.” continued Nabu. “Then she had her warrior fairies take them away. Back to their realm.”
“No!” shouted Bloom, then turns to hug Zara who was currently having a vision from her dragon.
“They disappeared before my eyes.” said Nabu. “And I couldn’t do anything.”
“Its not your fault.” Tecna assures him.
“We have to find them.” said Flora.
“Riven.” Musa whispered to herself as tears fell from her eyes. “Riven.”
She starts crying, worried of what might happen to her ex-boyfriend when Bloom and Zara go to her. “They’ll be alright, Musa.” Bloom tells her.
“We’ll find them.” said Zara.
“I’m scared, twins.” Musa said. “I feel like I’m never going to see him again.”
“Don’t say that. The specialists are strong.” said the twins, placing their hands on Musa’s shoulders. “They’ll be fine, you’ll see.”
“I know. Its just that…..” said Musa, wiping her fallen tears. “Riven and I have argued so much lately, I don’t want to lose him.”
“Like Zara said, we’ll find him Musa.” Bloom said. “Right?”
“Right.” said Stella, then looks at the others. “Does anyone know where Diana’s realm is?”
“You know me well enough to know that I’m not backing down without a fight. Whether its physical or magical.” said Zara, twirling both halves of her bo staff before placing them on her back, between her wings. “Diana and her warriors took our boys. It’s time to show her, Morgana and the other earth fairies that things have changed since they were here last time, and not just in the past 16 years.”
“Huh?”
Zara turns to Bloom, placing a hand on her twin’s shoulder. “You and I need to have a talk later, Bloom.” said Zara.
“Don’t tell me, is it….” she started to ask.
“Its nothing bad. Its not even a life or death situation.” said Zara, then leans into her sister’s ear while lowering her voice. “It has something to do with Roxy’s heritage.”
“Amazonia, girls. That is your next destination.” Faragonda said to the Winx, Roxy and Nabu. “A vast forest known as the lung of the world.”
“The lung of the world?” asked Flora.
“Exactly!” said Faragonda. “It’s the only place on earth where humans havent completely conquered the vegetable world.”
“Fantastic.” Stella said. “That means more jungle and bugs and giant spiders! I’m getting tired of this.”
“Don’t worry about a thing, Stella.” said Zara, going through her checklist of what was on the counter. “I can help you out in the bug department.”
“You will?” asked Stella, with hope in her voice.
“You bet.” she tells her, then holds up something. “I went to the store, bought as much as I could of bug spray that’s not only eco-friendly, but also organic as well. Plus, it was on sale.”
“I don’t understand, Headmistress.” said Bloom as Stella walks over to Zara to take a closer look at the bug spray she bought. “Why would Diana want to kidnap the specialists? I think it’s a trap.”
“Yes and how are we going to defeat her?” asked Musa. “I mean, she’s a very powerful fairy and in her kingdom, she’ll be even more stronger.”
“I’m afraid you’re right, Musa.” Faragonda said, knowing the full strength of Diana’s powers. “Unfortunately, your Believix powers are ineffective against a major fairy.”
“What?” asked Zara and Stella.
“Well, then how?” Stella then asked.
“There is only one way to defeat her.” said Faragonda. “You’ll have to go beyond the Believix.”
Roxy and most of the Winx were shocked as Zara glowered in anger. “The immense power of the gifts of destiny.”
“Great…..just great.” complained Zara, turning to Bloom. “I’m always going to have the slightly smaller wings when it comes to you and me.”
“You can’t blame me for wanting to be born first!” Bloom said.
“Yes, I can.” Zara grumbled, storming off.
Chapter 98: In Diana's Kingdom
Chapter Text
“Headmistress, you mentioned gifts of destiny.” said Bloom as Zara was pouting behind her. “What are they exactly?”
“I’m afraid I’m not at liberty to tell you that just yet.” Faragonda answered. “But you’ll find out soon enough. Look.”
“Eh?” asked Zara as the fairy pets start hovering around Roxy when three beings appeared in the loft.
“Its…..its Arcane Magic.” gasped Nabu. “And very sweet.”
“Who….who are you?” Flora asked.
“Ethereal fairies.” said the green fairy. “Timeless, magical creatures.”
“Powerful and pure.” said the orange fairy. “Faragonda summoned us through a charm. And now we’re here to help you.”
“We can enhance your magical energy, thanks to new powers.” said the blue fairy. “Gifts of destiny.”
“The gifts are an evolution of Believix powers.” The green fairy explained. “These will enable you to overcome the difficult tests awaiting you. And make you stronger.”
“There will be several gifts. One for each mission you face.” said the blue fairy, then shows the first gift.
“The first gift is that of wisdom.” The orange fairy said. “Its name is Sophix. Your emotional and instinctual energies will merge with Believix, reaching complete harmony with nature.”
“You will need the gift of Sophix on your mission in the Amazon.” the blue fairy said to Nabu, Roxy and the Winx. The Sophix gift then splits into seven.
“Bloom, Zara, you will have the combined gift of Inner Flame.”
“Flora, the Breath of Nature.”
“Huh?” said Flora.
“Stella, the Drop of Light.”
“Musa, Pure Harmony.”
“Tecna, Superior Order.”
“Aisha, the gift of Vital Beat.”
“Now you’re even more powerful.” said Nabu. “I’m proud of you, Aisha.”
Aisha smiled, knowing that he was right. Kiko, Lavender and the fairy pets were amazed that their fairies received the first gift of destiny. “Our duty is accomplished.” said the green ethereal fairy. “We shall return when you need more gifts.”
Just then, the three ethereal fairies disappeared from the loft. “Ethereal fairies, wherever you are, thanks.” said Bloom and Zara.
Artu comes out from behind the couch, curious to know what had happened. “There’s no time to lose.” said Bloom. “The specialists are being held in the heart of the amazon. We’ve got to find them.”
“I want to come with you too.” said Roxy.
“Thanks, Roxy but this mission is too dangerous for a fairy with no Believix powers.” Bloom tells her.
“All right.” she said, knowing that Bloom was right. “I’ll stay here and face an even more dangerous mission.” Kiko was heading to the fridge, getting a couple of snacks. “Keeping a gang of wild pets at bay.”
When Kiko opened the door, he sees all seven fairy pets and Lavender inside, snacking away. Belle and Jessie were in the fruit bowl when Belle falls back. The fruit bowl hits Jessie in her beak as it falls out of the fridge.
“Oh!” squeaked Belle as the bowl lands on her.
“Ready?” asked Bloom and Zara. “Winx, Believix!”
“You’ve got to find the source of Diana’s power and who she’s connected to.” said Faragonda as Zara’s bo staff placed itself firmly on her back. “Use your new powers wisely and good luck!”
“In order to get to the Amazon, we’ll need our teleport wings.” said Bloom.
“Winx, Zoomix!” they shouted.
“Come on!”
“You’ll see, Musa.” Nabu assures her as he stood by Aisha. “We’ll find Riven. We’ll find them all.”
The Winx and Nabu then teleported to the Amazon. “Okay, here we are.” said Bloom.
“Wild nature as far as the eye can see.” said Stella. “And not a boutique around. But I still have to admit that it’s all beautiful.”
“Snake.” said Zara, looking at the rainforest as a yellow snake decided to introduce itself to Stella.
“Well, hi there.” Stella gently said as the reptile takes a closer look at her. “You’re a big boy, huh?”
“It’ll be difficult to find some trace of the specialists through all this thick vegetation.” said Nabu, using his wizard staff to move some vines from their path.
As they made their search, Bloom and Zara sensed something. “Wait, we can feel Diana’s energy.” they said to the others. “She’s been here, we’re sure of it.”
“Then lets have a look around.” proposed Musa. “We better take a quick look into the past. Winx, Tracix!”
“Come on!”
Once they had their Tracix wings, the Winx looked into the past with Nabu. “It’s her. Diana.” said the twins, seeing Diana’s retreating back.
“Well, now we know where to go.” said Aisha and followed Diana’s trail.
“Why don’t we fly?” Stella asked. “It’s a bit too crowded for my liking. Huh?”
Stella looks down to see that she had stepped on a crocodile’s tail. “Oh, I’m sorry.” she tells the crocodile, flying away from its mouth as it tries to eat her. “Hey, that’s not very nice. Fun, a bit a peace.”
Just then, a group of monkeys, swinging on vines came towards her. Stopping on the branch for a moment, a mom and her child looked up at her then takes off. “Next time, we’ve got to bring Roxy along.” said Stella. “She’s the fairy of animals, not me. The coast clear?” Looking up, Stella then sees something in the distance. “What’s that? Girls, come and see this.”
The others fly up, seeing what Stella was seeing. “I think we just found Diana’s hideout.” said Bloom. Just then, warrior fairies were out for their patrol.
“Girls, we’ve got incoming.” said Zara, standing next to Stella and sees the weapons in their hands. Nabu looks up in the same direction.
“Warrior fairies.” said Nabu, taking the girls to safety. The Amazon fairies landed and started to look around.
“Are you feeling it too?” asked the first warrior fairy.
“Yes, the air is full of magical energy.” said the second warrior fairy, then realize who actually enter. “Fairies.”
“They know that we’re here.” said Aisha as she and the others hid from them.
“I hope its not because of my new perfume.” said Stella.
“What do we do now?” asked Musa.
“Distract them.” Nabu offered. “And I’ll enter the zigurath.”
“Nabu, no.” Aisha tells him. “It’s too dangerous.”
He ignores her warning and takes off towards the Amazon warrior fairies. “Here! They’re over here!” shouted another warrior fairy.
“Aisha, go now!” Nabu urged as he goes and deals with the warrior fairies.
“Let’s watch Nabu’s back.” Aisha said to the others. “We’ve got to get them away from here.”
“You got it.” said Zara, taking out both halves of her bo staff and connects them.
The Winx take off, leading the warrior fairies away from Nabu. “Don’t let them get away!” ordered the lead warrior fairy.
Nabu finally reached the zigurath and heads inside. The Winx led the Warrior fairies on a chase through the amazon. One Warrior fairy aims her spell at the twins. The twins stop for a moment, letting the spell miss them before they continued to follow the others.
The second warrior fairy throws her shield, letting follow the Winx. Musa then sent a strand of sound waves towards the shield, sending it back towards the warrior fairy. The warrior fairies continued to attack the Winx as they were led high above the Amazon.
“We’re on their turf.” said Stella. “They can move faster than we can.”
“I’m open to ideas, girls!” said Zara, deflecting the spell with her bo staff.
“Then lets play it smart.” suggested Flora.
“Wait! The magical energy has become faint.” said the first Amazon warrior.
“How’s that?” asked her fellow warrior. “They were just here a minute ago.”
“Good thinking, Flora.” said Musa as they hid behind the bushes. “Transforming was enough to make our magical energy imperceptible.”
“Phew! Are we all here now, girls?” asked Bloom.
“Well, more or less.” replied Stella. “Why do they have to make jungles so tangled? What a mess. Huh?”
As Stella walks out of the bushes, she sees bulldozers in the rainforest. “What….what happened here?” asked Stella as Flora sees the situation.
“Oh no.” said Flora, seeing nature being destroyed. “The plants, the trees….all of this destruction. Who could have done something like this?”
“This isn’t fairy’s work, its humans.” Tecna said.
“Why did they hurt the forest so much?” Flora asked, tears filling her eyes. “I feel….I feel only pain, only suffering. And it’s so strong that….I can’t!”
“Flora!” Bloom called out as she falls to the ground, causing Stella to catch her. She, Zara, Aisha and Musa walked over. Both of the twins helped heal Flora, hoping that it would give her strength. Unknown to the Winx, they were being watched by a couple of men.
“See what those two just did?” asked the bald man. “It’s those magical creatures again.”
“This time, they wont get away.” said the second men, holding a stick in his hand. Just then, the group of men walked out towards the Winx.
“Who are these guys?” asked Musa.
“They’re Deforest Ators.” said Flora.
“Don’t pretend that you’re regular girls.” said the man holding the stick. “We saw you use your powers.”
“Calm down, we just want to talk.” said Bloom.
“And ask some questions about what you were planning on doing in this area of the rainforest.” added Zara.
“We’ve been working here for a while, but since you arrived we cant get no peace.” said the bald man.
“They must be mistaking us for the warrior fairies.” said Flora.
“We had enough of you.” the bald man said to the Winx. “We got a job to do when you was getting in our way.”
“You ever wonder what would happen to the forest if you continue what you’re doing?” asked Bloom.
“Or think about that you would possibly misplace thousands of animals?” asked Zara.
“No and we don’t care.” said the second man.
“Well, don’t you recognize us?” Stella asked the group of men. “We’re the Winx. Don’t you watch TV here in the jungle?”
“Come on, guys. Lets send them packing.” said the bald man.
“There they are!” shouted a warrior fairy.
“We’re surrounded.” said Stella.
“There’s more and they’re on!” the bald man gasped, seeing the amazon fairies coming towards them. “Lets take care of the wild ones first!”
“I see we still need to teach you a few more lessons!” said one warrior fairy, then aims her staff at the ground. Just before he could reach the Winx, one of the men sank into the ground.
The second warrior fairy used her magic to transform the sticks in two of the men’s hands, turning them into snakes. The first warrior fairy then used her magic, taking away the fourth man’s shovel.
The fourth man glared at her as he starts to make his way towards her. His friends, however, were helping free the third man from the ground. As all four men ran from the scene, the Winx were shocked.
“Now its time to attack our Lady Diana’s enemies!” shouted the warrior fairy, then head towards the Winx.
“Guys, its time to use our gifts.” said Bloom.
“Lets go!” said Zara.
“Winx, Sophix!”
Using the first gift that the ethereal fairies gave them, the Winx transformed into their Sophix forms.
“Inner Flames!” shouted Bloom and Zara, each one releasing a portion of their dragon flames on Diana’s warrior fairies. “It’s the power to strength in each creature’s soul. To never give up and to be born again.”
Behind the Winx, villagers saw how powerful they were. “Drop of Light!” shouted Stella, aiming her gift at the warrior fairies before giving as much as possible to every plant in the rainforest. “This is the light of hope which must never go out.”
The two warrior fairies created a couple of plant creatures to help protect the rainforest and scare the group of men away. Stella turns around as Aisha stops the plant creatures in their tracks.
“Vital Beat!” shouted Aisha, sending her gift towards the two plant creatures. “This is the inner beast. The natural rhythm that gives life to all living things.” Soon as her power hits the plant creatures, they returned to being normal trees.
“Pure Harmony.” said Musa as the warrior fairies went in for another round. “Behold the power of peace and harmony. It is the whisper of the wind among the leaves.”
“These fairies….” said the first warrior fairy. “they’re….they’re totally and completely in tune with Nature.”
“But Diana says they’re our enemies.” said the second warrior fairy. “So we better attack again.”
“Superior Order.” said Tecna, sending out her gift. “This is the gift of order. It is the reason and structure of all things.”
“Huh?” said the warrior fairy as she and the others were wrapped in vines.
“These fairies seem to almost exist as one.” said the warrior fairy. “They’re impossible to defeat.”
“Breathe of Nature.” said Flora, releasing her gift. “This is the force of nature. It’s the vital energy of the root, pushing its way above ground.”
Flora’s Sophix gift created new plant life around the destroyed area. The two villagers of Diana’s kingdom decided to head back and inform their queen. “Its all so magic.” said one man, seeing the plant life. “How could we be so cruel to this land?”
“How could we exploit it in such a blind and savage way?” asked the bald man.
“Those men don’t look so wicked anymore.” said the second warrior fairy.
“Don’t fool yourself.” said the first warrior fairy. “Remember what they did to us? They have mocked us for centuries and now we will have our revenge.”
“Girls, we were great.” Stella said as a butterfly passes her. “Look at what we did.”
“Yes, but its not over yet.” said the twins. “And to stop Diana, we’ve got to find the source of her power.”
“You go find Nabu and the specialists.” Bloom said to Flora. “We’ll find the source of Diana’s power.”
“Thank you so much, fairies.” said the bald man. “From now on, we wont damage nature no more.”
Flora, Aisha and Musa giggled, wondering how long it will last.
“So, which way are we going now?” Stella asked as she, Tecna and the twins went in search of Diana’s power source. “Here? There? There or…..?”
“Wait!” said Tecna. “I think I know the right way. The gift of Sophix is guiding me this way.”
Stella and the twins followed Tecna. “Wow, the forest itself is guiding us.” Stella said to Bloom and Zara. “It recognizes us as part of itself.”
“Our melding with nature is complete.” said Bloom. “And it sure is a pleasant feeling.”
“I’m loving it already.” said Zara. “I can cross off the Amazon Rainforest from my list of places to see one day.”
“We’re close girls.” Tecna said over her shoulder. “The source of Diana’s power is in here somewhere.”
The warrior fairies struggled against the vines that were wrapped around them. “I don’t think they can do anymore damage.” Aisha said to Flora and Musa. “Lets go to Diana’s palace and check on Nabu.”
“Don’t worry.” Flora called out. “When our mission is over, the trees themselves will free you.”
“This is not over!” said the warrior fairy.
“I sure hope Nabu found the guys.” said Aisha as the three of them take off towards Diana’s palace.
Tecna, Stella and the twins continued through the forest until they stumbled upon a waterfall with something inside. “Be ready, we’re almost there.” said Tecna as they got closer.
“It’s a delightful place.” said Stella. “Leaves you breathless.”
“It’s more than just that, Stella. I even feel peaceful.” Zara said.
“You’re starting to worry me, Zara.” Stella tells her.
“Look!” Bloom said, pointing to the waterfall, spotting something. “That sprout in the water holds the energy of the forest and is the source of Diana’s power.”
“I think it can hear us.” said Tecna as the four of them reached out to the source of Diana’s power. “We should speak to it and make contact.”
Suddenly, the quartet hears something behind them. “Maybe nit just yet.” Stella said as they look and see the amazon villagers.
“I’m gonna go on a limb here and say….” said Zara. “they might be the villagers in Diana’s kingdom.”
“Let’s be careful.” Stella advised. “They don’t look too friendly at all. Huh?”
The villagers dropped their weapons and bowed to the quartet. “You were saying, Stella?” asked Bloom. “They respect us without fearing us. They feel they can trust us and we can trust them.”
“Well, lets see….” said Tecna, thinking for a moment. “they’re natives from the subequatorial region and very hospitable people.”
“You…. you are the magical beings from the forest.” said the chief, watching the quartet in awe. “Wonderful creatures who walk among us. We saw you fight against those who stole our land and destroyed our forest. But now, thanks to you, perhaps all will return as it was. Nature hopes so and we believe so. That is why we are here. We must help you connect with the scared sprout. The very core of nature’s power.”
Musa, Aisha and Flora made their way to Diana’s palace. “Be careful.” warned Musa as they entered the palace. “You never know what could be waiting for you in these places.”
“Well, just keep your eyes peeled.” said Aisha when she suddenly heard something in the distance. “Wait, I hear voices. This way!” Musa and Flora followed Aisha into a room. “It’s coming from in here, but where exactly.”
The three Alfea fairies walked over to a door with a lock on it. “That door is a bit too armored for my liking.” said Musa. “Obviously, its hiding something. Or someone. I say we take a look.”
Musa uses her Sophix powers and unlocks the door. As they stood by the door, Musa gasps then shushes Aisha and Flora. “It looks like there are guards there.” said Aisha as they walked in further. “Did they catch Nabu?”
“Lets just ask them and find out.” said Musa, walking inside. “Don’t move or else!”
“Uh….huh?” said the voice. Hearing it, the voice was familiar to Musa. “What? Musa?”
“Riven!” exclaimed Musa, then hugs her ex-boyfriend. “Riven, I can’t believe it’s you! Oh Riven!”
“Flora!” Helia cried out, seeing his girlfriend.
“Helia!” sighed Flora, happy to see that he was safe. “At last, we found you.”
Aisha walked further into the room and frees the specialists. “Thanks, girls. But what’s happened to you?” Timmy asked, seeing their new outfits. “You look so different, I hardly recognize you.”
“You mean our new look?” questioned Aisha. “It’s a long story. We’ll tell you everything as soon as we’re out of here.”
“So our Winx are getting more powerful, huh.” said Brandon.
“Flora, where’s Bloom?” asked Sky.
“And Zara?” added Xander.
“Where are the others?” they asked.
“Don’t worry, they’re fine.” replied Flora. “We split up to rescue you and to find the source of Diana’s power.”
“I thought I lost you, you know.” Musa said to Riven.
“You sure you’re not saying that because you’re happy to see us?” asked Riven.
“Don’t start, I’m serious.” Musa tells him.
“I know and I am too.” said Riven. “Happy to see you that is. I missed you, Musa.”
“All right, maybe we can talk later about….about me and you.” said Musa.
“But Timmy…” said Aisha, worried about her fiancé. “have you seen Nabu? He came looking for you.”
“You really want to know where he is?” asked a female voice as she appears behind them. Aisha screamed as she was forced to a wall and placed in chains.
“Aisha!” Flora cried out and just as she heads towards her, the same thing happened to her.
Musa was also put in chains and the specialists were then knocked out. “Did you really think Diana’s temple wouldn’t have a guardian?” asked the warrior fairy.
“These chains are weakening us.” said Flora. “We cant use our new powers.”
“I can’t believe we fell into this trap.” said Aisha.
“Don’t worry, you’re not alone.” the guardian fairy said as two warrior fairies brought in Nabu. “As you can see, you’re in good company.”
“Nabu! No!” Aisha cried out, hoping that he would hear her.
“This is what happens to those who dare to challenge Diana.” said the guardian fairy.
“Nabu!” sobbed Aisha as the guardian fairy laughed. “What did you do to him? Nabu!”
Chapter 99: The Gifts of Destiny
Chapter Text
Inside Diana's temple, Nabu and the specialists were scattered across the floor. Nabu begins to regain consciousness. Aisha starts to pull on the chain, wanting to reach her fiancé.
"No!" screamed Aisha, reaching for Nabu.
"It's no use, Aisha." Musa said. "These magic chains weaken our powers."
Aisha gasps as the door opens, revealing a warrior fairy and her friends. "What have you done to Nabu?" Aisha demanded.
"Nothing he didn't deserve." said Diana, entering the room. "He learned that no one can overcome Diana's great power. I'll deal with you all later. You'll be punished for challenging a major fairy."
"While you keep us locked up, the forest out there is under attack and is at risk of disappearing." Flora called out.
"Huh?"
"Your hunger for vengeance doesn't allow you to save the forest you claim to love!" shouted Flora.
"Quiet!" ordered Diana as she uses her magic to lift up the specialists and chains up Nabu. She then receives a message. "The other fairies have come into contact with the sacred bud, I feel it. My power is in danger." Diana then looks up at her warrior fairies. "Gather a team and go to the Nymph Waterfalls and stop them there."
"Our friends will come and rescue us!" Musa called out.
"You think so?" Diana asked.
"I know so!" shouted Musa. "I hope that one of them challenges your warrior fairies."
At the waterfall, the bud starts glowing. "This is it, huh?" asked Bloom and Zara, then takes a closer look. "Wow, the forest magic heart. Where all of Diana's power is."
"We could defeat her by destroying this bud." Tecna said.
"But….the heart of all nature beats within it." said the chief. Bloom and Zara reached out towards the bud, unsure of what they should do with it. Touching it, the bud gives out a bright light, causing the twins to gasp.
"This bud will live and we'll personally defend it from any and all who may want to destroy it." said Bloom.
"No harm shall come to it." added Zara.
"You both are wise fairies." said the chief. "For destroying the bud would mean ruining all of nature."
"Things cannot be solved by destruction." said the twins. "We'll find another way to defeat Diana."
"Right and then Diana will learn that not all humans are heartless." said Tecna.
"Her hunger for vengeance has made her blind for people like us." the chief explained to the quartet. "We who defend nature."
"Um, I realize that this is a touching moment." Stella said. "But can we leave? The humidity is making my hair get all frizzy."
"Well, here comes a great reason to leave." said Tecna, spotting a couple familiar fairies.
"Warrior Fairies." said Bloom.
"Wow, Stella. You should take over for my sixth sense." said Zara.
"No thanks. That's you and your dragon's job." Stella tells her as four warrior fairies made their way towards them.
"Come on, let's get to a safe place." Bloom said as the chief and his men head towards dry land. The Warrior fairies then attacked the quartet, causing them to take to the sky and lead them into the rainforest.
"This isn't a very nice welcome." said Stella as she, Tecna and the twins dodged the attacks. "Hey, this is kind of fun." They then came to a stop and hovered in one area.
"Drop of Light!" shouted Stella as she creates a sun barrier.
"Nice one, Stella." said the twins as the warrior fairies continued their attack. "Our Sophix powers are really effective against the Amazonian fairies."
"Nature, listen to me." Diana said from her temple, unaware that Zara was getting a vision from her dragon. "It is your lady speaking to you. Imprison the intruders!"
"Watch out! Straight ahead!" shouted Tecna as bark roots appeared in front of them.
"Bloom!" Zara called out as she takes a hold of her sister's hand.
"Nature's imprisoning us." said Bloom, hearing the tone in her twin's voice. "We're trapped." She and Zara then reached out towards their bark prison. "This power is stronger than ours. I bet everything on Zara's dragon showing her this."
All four Amazonian fairies entered the trap that surrounded the quartet. Before the youngest Domino twin could make her move and bring out her bo staff, the warrior fairies used their magic to knock them out.
The four warriors giggled as they stood over the quartet. "You made a mistake challenging me." said Diana. "A big mistake. Not even one of your friends could stop me."
Out in area of the rainforest, a blue car pulls up to the cleared area. "It's time to check out this fairy business." said the driver as he drove the men back.
"Our friends told us there are real fairies who command nature, Mr. Nester." said a blonde haired man.
Mr. Nester laughs at his employee's words. "Nonsense." he said. "Your friend simply needed to take a day off work. I'll tell you exactly who is behind this whole scam. The natives."
"And why is that?" asked the man, sitting in the passenger seat next to him.
"They want to scare us away so they get their precious forest back." explained Mr. Nester. He stops the car once he pulls into the area. "But they don't know who they're dealing with! Go get the bulldozers, boys! There's lots of work to be done."
"Wake up. Bloom!" Sky said, seeing the others were now chained up with them.
"Sky!" exclaimed Bloom, seeing him next to her.
"Rise and shine, Zara." said Xander.
"Xander!" gasped Zara, reaching out to her specialist.
"Oh, Sky, Xander! We were so worried!" the twins said. "Are you both alright?"
"We're all fine except Nabu." Sky tells the twins. "He won't wake up."
"I'm getting worried." said Xander.
"Huh?" The twins see the others were chained up as well.
"Okay….other than Bloom, I must be sharing this dream with everyone." Zara said, then looked up at her own chains. "Because right now I feel like a slave from 1912."
"You'll explain that one, right?" Xander asked his girlfriend, who nodded at him.
"Girls, let's use all our gifts of destiny at the same time." said Bloom.
"Using the Sophix power all at once could be dangerous." Stella told Bloom.
"But effective." said Aisha, liking Bloom's idea. "Diana's power is stronger than each one of ours. But not if we're united."
"Drop of Light!"
"Inner Flames!"
"Vital Beat!"
"Pure Harmony!"
"Breath of Nature!"
"Superior Order!"
Combining their gifts, the Winx were able to free themselves, the Specialists and Nabu from the chains. "Good job, girls." said Sky and Xander. "You did it!"
The twins walked over to the Andros Wizard. "Nabu." they said, turning him over and onto his back. Zara and Bloom placed their hands on his chest, giving him the strength he needed. Nabu groans as he opens his eyes.
"My love!" cried Aisha as he turns and gives her a smile.
"I'm here, Aisha." said Nabu. "Thanks, twins."
"I came to offer you one last chance to join us, but I can see you've already decided to stand against us." Diana said, entering the dungeon. "And now your end is close at hand."
Unknown to Diana as she got close, something shocks her. "Diana!" said one of her warrior fairies as Diana senses something wrong in the rainforest.
Trees were being cut down one by one. "They're still destroying." Diana said to her warrior fairy. "Every tree that falls is a painful blow that I absorb. Go, the forest…go! Stop our enemies."
"No. Enough violence." said Bloom and Zara. "Enough vengeance, Diana. We should only concentrate on saving the forest, the sacred bud and your own life."
"Silence! How dare you speak to our lady!" said the second warrior fairy.
"The revenge of the major fairies is endless." said Diana, then turns to her warrior fairy. "I gave you an order, move!"
Out of nowhere, Zara circled her right arm, wrapping it around the warrior fairy's staff and pulls it from her hands. "How…?" she asked as three other warrior fairies left the temple.
"I was taught not to seek vengeance on those who hurt me, my friends or my family." said Zara. "Holding onto anger is like drinking poison and expecting the other person to die."
Rather than heeding Zara's advice, Diana looked at her other warrior fairies. "Guards! Watch the prisoners!" ordered Diana,
"What do we do now?" Stella asked. "Get a party going?"
"Good idea, Stella." said Nabu. "Allow me to take care of the guests."
Riven and Brandon looked at each other, lucky that Stella had given them an idea. Nabu then casts his spell, cloning himself before the warrior fairies.
"Hey! What's going on?"
"Winx, Sophix Convergence!" shouted the Winx. Converging their Sophix powers, the Winx were able to knock down the warrior fairies in front of them.
"Well done, honey." Riven said, congratulating Musa.
"But Riven…." said Musa, knowing that they needed to talk about their relationship at some point. "Are you alright?"
"Never felt any better." replied Riven, then picks up the warrior fairy's staff. "Well boys, it's time to go."
He then throws the warrior fairy's staff at the door, breaking it open, letting them all leave. Above the rainforest, two warrior fairies carried Diana as they headed to the location. Two more trees fell to the ground as Diana and her warrior fairies fell in the location.
"We've been weakened." said one warrior fairy.
"Nature is suffering." Diana tells her fairies. "I hear it."
Mr. Nester walked over to Diana and her fairies, standing over them. "Well, well, those savages called you up to play your part." said Mr. Nester.
"You men will pay for this dearly." Diana tells him as she begins her spell against those who were hurting the rainforest. "I am Diana, the fairy of nature!"
"Really? A fairy?" Mr. Nester scoffed.
"We are the vengeance fairies." said Diana.
"Bow to our lady before your punishment." her warrior fairy ordered.
"What?" asked Mr. Nester as he starts laughing, thinking it was a joke. "That's good."
Diana tries again with her spell, only for another tree to fall down. She stumbles back, falling onto the ground and groaning as she feels her powers weakening. "Well, that was some punishment. Take these women away." Mr. Nester said to his men. "I'm sick of wasting time and money."
The Winx were heading towards the area of deforestation. "My strength is vanishing." Flora said to the others. "The bonding with nature is becoming weaker."
"Flora, hold on. We're almost there." said Aisha, taking her by the arm.
The Amazonian warrior fairies were doing their best, standing their ground against Mr. Nester and his men. "Quick!" Bloom shouted. "We have to prevent the situation from getting any worse."
"I don't think it could get much worse." said Stella.
Once the Winx landed, the Specialists and Nabu weren't that far behind. Riven was about to go out and help when Nabu stops him.
"The fairies are being weakened by deforestation and cant react." said Flora.
"Let them go!" shouted Bloom and Zara, gaining the attention of Mr. Nester and his men.
"Of course." said Mr. Nester. "What was I thinking? We'll definitely let them go. By the looks of it, you must also be…."
"Fairies?" asked Stella, finishing his sentence. "Yes, and you better not get in our way."
"Sure, sure and who are those guys?" Mr. Nester asked, spotting Nabu and the Specialists. "Your pixie pals?"
"Wrong! We're their boyfriends." said Riven. "And we cant stand it when people mock them. Right, guys?"
"Right." said Brandon. "Although the Winx are perfectly capable of taking care of themselves."
"I love him so much when he says things like that." Stella said, lovestruck.
"Oh my god…Stella! Focus!" said Zara, snapping Stella out of her stupor.
"Enough games." said Mr. Nester. "Take care of these clowns."
"Bloom, Zara, we'll handle this." said Sky as both he and Xander looked at their girlfriends. "You take care of the forest. Diana and her fairies are suffering."
"You got it, but I call dibs on redirecting that man's chi energy." said Zara, pointing to Mr. Nester.
"Deal." said Xander as he, Sky and the others take off towards the men.
"All right, lets go girls." said the twins, as they and the others went to help Diana and her fairies.
"You've escaped again?" Diana asked, looking up at the twins and Stella. "This time I'll show no mercy."
"Talk about ungrateful." said Stella, about to start her rant. "We're here to help you."
"Diana, allow me and Zara to cure you." Bloom offered. "If we don't do something right away, you'll die."
"Bloom and I don't want to see you die." said Zara.
"So what?" asked Diana.
"So, life is the most precious gift of all." the twins tell her.
"This doesn't mean that my fury has been placated." said Diana. The twins start to heal Diana with their powers while the other Winx were freeing her warrior fairies.
"Inner Flames." said Zara and Bloom, healing Diana. "It's the power that strengthens the soul of every creature. The will to never give up. The will to be reborn."
Helia releases the strings from his glove, attaching them onto the gardening tools that two men had in their hands and pulls them away. Nabu dodges two men heading his way, landing behind them as he calls forth his staff. Both of the men gasped at this.
"You like that trick?" asked Nabu. "Well, here's another one for you." Twirling his wizard staff, Nabu casts a spell and created a rope, bounding their feet together.
"Riven!" Timmy called out as he sees two men heading for their weapons. Riven pushes the man he was fighting from him and uses one of his specialists weapons to take what was in front of the men away.
Both of the men growled as they ran towards Riven, who was then knocked onto his back. But before he could get them off him, a couple of coconuts dropped onto the two men's heads.
"Sweet dreams." said Timmy, taking the credit for what he did. "Heh!"
"Sometimes you scare me, Timmy." Riven said to Timmy.
"But Zara scares you more and she's not even your girlfriend." said Timmy.
"I know and don't tell her I said that." said Riven. "You're becoming a real warrior."
Sky and Xander had their swords drawn as they stood over a man with a yellow t-shirt while Brandon had his sword aimed at another who's shirt was sleeveless. Mr. Nester growled in anger; his cronies were being defeated by a bunch of boys.
"Yo!"
"Bloom, Zara, the sacred bud." Tecna said to the twins. "We have to save it from the bulldozers before it's too late."
"We'll handle this." Bloom said to Diana. "The bud will live, we promise."
"Just leave the guy with the glasses for me." Zara added. "I have some pressure points that I need to deal with on him."
The Winx then take off and towards the sacred bud. Once they were at the waterfall, the bud looked like it was withering. "Oh no!" said Flora, looking up to see that Diana and her fairies had followed them.
"Huh?"
"No. All is lost." said Diana, seeing the bud for herself.
"Not yet. There's still hope." Flora tells her as she walks towards the bud. Using her magic, Flora tries to restore the bud.
"We have to help it come to life again with all its strength." said the twins. Holding hands, the Winx began their convergence spell.
"Inner Flames." said the twins, releasing their dragon flames into the rainforest.
"We must believe." said Stella. "Drop of Light!"
"And here, listen, it's the heart of the forest that started to beat." said Aisha. "Vital Beat!"
Animals around them came out of the trees, smiling at they felt the magic return. "The melody of the Wind." said Musa. "Pure Harmony."
"Every single being, even the smallest is one perfect microcosm." said Tecna. "Superior Order!"
"Nature wants to live. Feel its energy pulsating." Flora added. "Breath of Nature!"
Once their Sophix convergence spell was complete, the Winx were able to restore the bud to its full strength. "You…you could have destroyed it." said Diana, stunned that the Winx restored the bud.
"But we didn't." said Stella.
"I felt your powers and your bonds with nature." Diana said to the twins. "And at that moment, it felt like we were allies."
"We could never have destroyed another life." said Bloom.
"Good actions lead to positive outcomes. Negative actions lead only to suffering." said Zara.
"Right?" the twins asked Flora.
"Right. Destruction is not the answer." explained Flora. "We must protect life."
"Don't allow your heart to be blinded by the desire for vengeance." said the twins, walking up to Diana and her fairies. "Together, we can save all this."
Diana smiled, knowing that the Winx were right. "This is my forest!" shouted Mr. Nester, running towards them with a shovel in hand. "Yeehaw!"
"Watch out!" Bloom shouted. Just as Mr. Nester was about to strike the bud, the chief protected Diana.
"Not you again!" said Mr. Nester as both of them started to fight. The chief was then able to knock the shovel out of his hands. "I surrender."
"Thanks for your help." the twins said to the chief.
"We were also victims of these wicked men." said the chief. "They destroyed our village."
"That's terrible!" Aisha gasped.
"Girls!" shouted Sky and Xander as they ran towards them. "Are you all right?"
"Well…I guess all men aren't evil." said Diana.
"Yes, not everything in this world is lost." Bloom tells her. "There's still lots of good out there."
"We just need to enlighten people like him and show him the error of his way." said Musa.
"You're right. Violence doesn't help." said Diana. "It makes things worse." She turns to the twins. "Thanks, I know what to do."
Diana walked over to the chief. "I'll talk to Morgana, queen of the fairies and try to convince her to end her war against men."
"Thanks, Diana." said the twins.
"Lead me to your village." Diana said to the chief. "I'll see to it that its even stronger and more beautiful than ever."
"Thank you." said the chief, bowing before Diana. "It is an honor to receive help from the fairy of nature."
"It is I who should thank you." said Diana. "From now on, my fairies and I will protect you and the forest, just like it used to be. We will make sure that we are never in danger again."
"What about Gardenia?" Bloom asked Diana as Zara had a hopeful smile on her face. "Is it still overrun with roots and plants?"
Diana begins her spell to fix the damage she caused in Gardenia. "Plants, lianas, forest, jungle, retreat fast." she chanted.
Back in Gardenia, the roots begin to disappear from sight throughout the city. "Bloom, Zara, I sincerely hope that Morgana will open her heart like I did." said Diana. "Good luck."
"We'll take him with us." said the chief. "We'll hand him to the local authorities."
"Uh…." said the Winx and Specialists as they turned to Zara.
"Before you take him to the local authorities….." Zara said to the chief as he held Mr. Nester by the arm. "there's one thing that I personally need to do to him."
"What's that?" asked one village warrior, causing Zara to smile at him.
"Follow me and I'll show you." she tells him, leading both village warriors and Mr. Nester back to dry land. Zara then summons her diagram of the human body in the lotus position.
"If I remember correctly….got it." Zara said to herself as she follows the diagram, then turns to Mr. Nestor. "The sound chakra. It deals with the truth, and is block by the lies we tell on a daily basis. What lies have you told yourself?"
She then begins to unblock each chakra of Mr. Nester, ending at the back of his neck. Mr. Nester groans as Zara strikes him hard. "That should do it." said Zara, then nodded to the chief as he, Diana and her fairies finally took him to the local authorities.
Later that day, the Winx, specialists and Nabu walked through the rainforest. "Look at how nicely you tied them up." Bloom said to Sky.
"Yeah, they're not going anywhere." said Sky as the men at the site were tied up.
"Well, they've been through a lot today." Brandon said as they walked up. "I'm sure once they're free, they'll have second thoughts about doing this again."
They then headed back into the Amazon. "You look so handsome when you're fighting." Stella said, gushing all over Brandon.
"Really?" he asked. "Do I look more handsome with a sword or when I'm chasing the bad guys."
"Wait a second." said Stella, causing Brandon to regret his last statement. "Just remember I'm the star here."
Musa and Riven were side by side, laughing about something that was funny when they looked up. "Hey, what's going on?" asked Riven as they see something shining in front of them.
"It's the ethereal fairies." said Bloom and Zara, leaving Sky and Xander confused.
"Hm?" asked Sky.
"Mm." Xander tells him, shrugging his shoulders.
"I'll explain later." said Nabu, walking up to the two specialists as the ethereal fairies appeared before the group.
"You've been very brave." said the blue fairy. "You've made good use of the first gift of Destiny. The gift of Wisdom. With this gift, you were able to help Diana appease her hunger for vengeance."
"And now we're here to give you the second gift." said the green fairy. "The gift of heart." Seven hearts appeared and sent towards the Winx, causing them to sigh in happiness.
"What are we supposed to do with this gift?" Aisha asked the ethereal fairies.
"All we can say is that this gift will inspire you with courage." said the orange fairy.
"Why?" asked Zara and Bloom. "What will happen? Please tell us more."
"You will need it to go into your next mission." said the blue fairy and the ethereal fairies disappeared.
"Huh?" asked Stella, looking at Musa in confusion.
"Don't worry, Stella." Zara said to her. "I'm already expecting a vision from my dragon."
Once everyone was back in Gardenia, the Winx headed back to their store. "My little honey!" Stella said to Ginger. "Did you miss me?"
Belle and Jessie looked up at the twins with smiles on their faces. "Have they kept you really busy, Roxy?" Bloom asked.
"Not at all." she replied. "We had lots of fun. We went for a nice walk around Gardenia. We tidied up Love and Pet. They were great, more or less."
"You sure?" questioned Bloom as Kiko and Lavender pulled on the twins' socks, getting their attention. "Is there something you're not telling us? Hello, Kiko."
"Hey Lavender." said Zara as she and Bloom picked up both bunnies.
"We know. Both of you want some attention too." Bloom said to the bunnies then turned to the fairy of animals. Kiko decided to have an attitude with Belle while Lavender glares at Jessie. "Roxy, what are you hiding from us?"
"What did they do?" asked Zara, raising an eyebrow.
"Well, the thing is….." said Roxy as Belle and Jessie cried out to their fairies while Kiko laughed and Lavender turned her head away, crossing her arms. "the pets planned a surprise party without me knowing."
"I love parties." Stella said.
"Yes, but this party was a little wild." Roxy explained.
"Great! That's the best kind." said Stella. "What other kind is there?" Stella looks at Ginger. "Did you enjoy yourselves at the fruity music bar?"
"Um….they actually had the party in your bed, Stella." said Roxy as Ginger felt proud of herself and the other pets.
"On my bed!" screamed Stella. Chiko, Coco, Belle and Jessie ran to hide from Stella's impending anger as the fairy of Solaria ran up to her room. Stella sees the mess of clothes the fairy pets made on her bed.
"How dare you!" Stella said to the fairy pets. The fairy pets felt guilty that they didn't clean up the mess they made before their fairies got back.
"Well, I…." said Roxy.
"Don't worry, Roxy." the twins tell her. "Stella will get over it."
"Okay, well I gotta go help my dad out." Roxy said to the Winx. "I'll see you later at the fruity music bar, girls."
"Of course." Bloom and Zara said, elbowing the blonde fairy. "We really need to have some fun."
Knowing that it was wrong to create a fashion mess on Stella's bed, Jessie steps up, taking her part of responsibility and starts bowing to Stella, honking as she begs the Solarian princess for forgiveness.
"I appreciate it, Jessie." Stella said, petting the little fairy goose on her head. "I forgive you."
Jessie hugs Stella with her little wings, happy that she was forgiven. Later at the fruity music bar, Sky was taking orders when the Winx walked in. Roxy was at the bar with her dad, helping him make drinks.
"What a vision of loveliness." said Sky as he and the others walked up to the girls. "Hey, girls. Same as usual?"
"That's so nice of you." said Bloom. After getting their orders in, most of the boys walked away while Brandon stayed behind.
"Honey, are you okay?" Brandon asked
"No I'm not!" said Stella, putting on the water works. "I need to forget my bed. My clothes!"
Riven hands Musa a cold drink, smiling at her. "Hey, it looks like things are going a lot better between you and Riven." said Flora.
"Um, yes." said Musa. "Maybe….we'll see."
"He really seems to have changed." Flora tells Musa as they watch Riven get orders from a table.
"You think so?" Musa asked. Andy and his band were playing on stage. Soon as they had finished their song, they looked up at their audience and see most of the Winx waving at them.
Stella was staring at the table top when Brandon walks up. "Hey, miss, don't I know you from some place?" Brandon asked, pretending not to know Stella in order to help her feel better.
"Don't Brandon." warned Stella, knowing that it was a rouse to cheer her up. "I'm not in the mood."
"Don't worry." said Aisha. "A day of shopping at the mall and she'll be all right."
"If not, then I'll do something." Zara chimed in.
"Come on, Brandon." Klaus called out. "You're not paid to talk to your girlfriend. Get to work!"
"Yes sir." said Brandon, getting back to work.
"How was it at the Amazon Rainforest?" Roxy asked Bloom and Zara, walking up to them.
"Well, Roxy….." said Bloom. "in the end, we managed to convince Diana that not all humans are evil and that there is still hope."
"And you can't forget there are those who choose to make bad decisions." added Zara.
"That's fantastic!" exclaimed Roxy. "Those gift the ethereal fairies gave you are really powerful."
"Unfortunately Roxy, we believe our mission has just begun." said Bloom and Zara with the latter placing her head on her twin sister's shoulder. "And we have to tell you, we're a little worried about what's to come."
Roxy understood that the mission her friends were on was going to be a long one. That night in the loft, all the fairy pets, minus Jessie, were trying to get Stella's forgiveness but Stella was still mad at them.
Tecna was at her computer, calling Faragonda on video chat. "You've done a great job, girls." said Faragonda.
"Thanks, headmistress Faragonda." said the twins.
"It was a difficult mission that required both strength and sensitivity." she said. "And you lived up to the task."
The fairy pets tried again with Ginger bringing Stella a flower. "The Ethereal fairies believed in you." Faragonda continued as Stella takes the flower. "They are superior beings who watch over our destiny."
"No wonder they weren't mad at me." Zara whispered to herself, finally understanding why they didn't interfere with what she did.
"Before leaving Diana's kingdom, the Ethereal fairies gave us another gift." said Bloom, causing Zara to nod behind her. "The gift of the heart."
"The Ethereal fairies know that Morgana's reaction will be severe." said Faragonda. "And that her hunger for vengeance will be even greater. But now, when you find yourselves facing a difficult challenge. You'll know how to use all of your Believix fairy powers. Winx, I'm counting on you."
Chapter 100: Sibylla's Cave
Chapter Text
The sun was shining in Gardenia as the Winx and the Specialists were at the fruity music bar. Musa walks up to the bar to grab another drink. Timmy was with Tecna, laughing at something she said. Musa spots Helia and Nabu presenting Flora and Aisha with their drinks on the trays.
"These fruit juices are delicious." said Stella.
"Yes and we can finally spend some time together." Brandon said as he and Stella clinks their glasses. "Let's celebrate."
"To us." said Bloom, doing the same thing with Sky while Zara and Xander were drinking their drinks.
"I think you spoke too soon, Brandon." said Sky as a group of girls walked in. Andy spotted Bloom and Zara, then walks over with his band.
"Hey everyone." said Andy. "How's it going today?"
"Very well….." Riven said. "until about a minute ago."
"Why are you so rude?" Musa asked Riven.
"I'm sorry, you're right." sighed Riven, remembering what the discussion they had as he looks over at Nabu who gave him a thumbs up. "Oh…."
Musa gave him a small glare then smiled at him. "Hi, Aisha. How are you doing today?" asked Mark.
"I'm doing good." she replied. "How are you doing, Mark?"
"I'm doing great! Yesterday, we played all day long." Mark tells Aisha. "Music is so invigorating. It never tires you out, you know?"
"It's so true." said Musa as she stood up from her chair. "It's got such a positive energy. Good for your spirit and your body. And then some." She giggled for a moment when her phone starts beeping. "Oh! Its Jason Queen. I wonder if he's got news."
"Huh?" asked Stella and the twins, then take off from their boys.
"Jason, it's nice to hear from you." Musa said as Stella, Bloom and Zara surround her. "Yes, tell me everything. Of course we can come over now. In your office in 20 minutes? Okay. No, no, we weren't doing anything all. Bye."
"Yay!"
The others were happy once Musa had gotten off the phone with Jason. "What about us?" asked Riven. "Don't we count anymore?"
"Huh?"
"Oh no. Riven, it's just that….you know….we…I….we…" Musa stammered, hoping that he would at least hear her out.
"We have an important appointment." explained Musa. "So you…."
"Hey, I was just kidding." said Riven.
"I'm sorry." she said. "I'm so excited. This is a chance of a lifetime."
"We know, Musa." Riven tells her. "Good luck.
"It'll be great. You'll see." said Andy. "You have….you all have…a lot of talent."
"Thank you, Andy." said Musa. "You are….you are so sweet."
"Uh-huh?" he then asked as she kissed him on the cheek. Musa waves as she and the others leave for Jason Queen's office.
Riven growls as he made a fist. "Well done, Riven." said Nabu, applauding the boy for his calm demeanor. "You're finally starting to control your jealousy."
"Let's just say that I'm trying my best." Riven said.
At Jason's office, the Winx looked around the studio. "Wow, this place is amazing." said Musa seeing the records on the wall. "Gold records, Platinum records, not to mention the singers who are in these pictures. Its….it's incredible!"
"Glad you like it." said Jason, seeing Musa's excitement.
"Oh…."
"And I'll bet you that this wall will soon have a picture of seven girls from Love and Pet on it." he added.
"I'll take that bet." said Zara, causing Jason to chuckle.
"You're always so nice to us, Jason." Bloom said, agreeing with Zara. "But why did you call us here?"
"I know you girls are good. But I just want to see how far you can get. Sometimes, raw talent just isn't enough." said Jason. "I need to know if you've got the drive to do this. So, I've organized a live talent show at the fruity music bar. On stage, you'll face other bands. All determined to make it, just like you. I already spoken to Klaus, the owner and he's agreed to host the contest. And I organize the rest. What do you think about that?"
"Well, it seems like fun." said Musa. "And we like challenges. Right, girls?"
"Yeah! Yeah! Me too!" said the Winx, with a certain fairy grinning from ear to ear.
"Well I guess I'll see you tonight." Jason said, seeing that the Winx were ready to take on the challenge.
"This is going to be so much fun." Roxy said to her dad while looking at the flyer in her hand.
"Yeah, I think we're going to hear some great music tonight." said Klaus.
"Jason Queen sure did a great job in organizing everything." Bloom said.
"I'm looking forward to tonight." said Zara.
"So, are you excited?" asked Andy.
"You bet." said Musa. "Jason wants to see how we handle it live. And if we can compete with the other bands."
"Well, this is your chance." Andy told her.
"Yeah, but talent isn't enough. We need something extra." Musa said then has an idea. "Like a crash course in performing live."
"What are we waiting for?" asked Andy. "Let's get down to work."
"What am I? A witch from Cloudtower?" Zara asked, confused. "I'm the one with actual…."
"I know, Zara." said Bloom. "But this isn't the time or place right now and you know it."
"Should have volunteered to stay at Alfea." she grumbled as they followed Andy.
On stage, Aisha watched Leo closely on how he did the drums and lets out a laugh. Andy demonstrates his bass guitar for Musa as she held her own guitar. Bloom and Zara came out on stage with microphones in their hands, tapping them.
"La!" said the twins, singing the same note and tapped them again. Mark starts playing his guitar, showing off a little, leading to Flora and Stella doing the same thing.
"Yeah!" shouted Flora.
"Yeah!" shouted Stella, then looked up at Mark who gave her a thumbs up.
"Man, sure looks like Stella's enjoying herself, doesn't it?" asked Brandon.
"Of course, Brandon." said Sky. "She's living her dream with her friends. And you're happy for her, right?"
Sky then drags Brandon away as Xander and Riven followed. Aisha takes over on Leo's drums, playing them at a good pace. Flora and Stella joined in, adding their guitars. Mark notices that Stella was holding the pic wrong and decided to correct her.
Tecna had found a keytar and started playing it. Andy, Mark and Leo gave the Winx a thumbs up, letting them know that they did a good job. Seconds later, Aisha taps the drumsticks together and the Winx started playing.
"Woke up this morning!" Bloom began singing. "I'm so lazy I'm late again."
"Put on my make up." said Zara. "The sun is shining I feel great."
Far from the stage, the Winx were unaware that another group came into the fruity music bar. Suddenly, Musa stops playing causing the others to look at her.
"Musa, what's wrong?" asked the twins, then looked in the direction of Musa's line of sight.
Behind Mark, stood the Wizards of the Black Circle. "Girls, want to try that again?" Andy asked and Musa handed the guitar.
"Can you excuse us a minute?" asked Musa, hopping off the stage with the others. "We'll be right back."
"The Wizards of the Black Circle!" exclaimed Roxy. "I thought you disappeared forever. Are you looking for another fight?"
"No, Roxy. We're not here to fight." said Ogron. "The white circle has depleted us of all our powers."
"Why did you come back then?" Bloom and Zara asked. "What do you want?"
"We're surrendering ourselves to you and we confess to all our crimes." Ogron said to the twins. "We're willing to abide by your judgement. In exchange for your protection."
"Protection?" asked the twins, glancing at each other before turning their attention back to Ogron. "From who?"
"From Morgana and her fairies of vengeance." said Anagan. "You freed them. And now they want revenge against us."
"After our last encounter, we were forced to run for our lives." said Ogron. "Duman barely escaped."
"I think we have a serious problem." said Bloom. "Let's go talk about it in a safer place."
"I agree with my sister." said Zara. "We need to take this situation away from prying eyes and nosy people." The Winx then took the Wizards back to their loft above Love and Pet. Anagan groans as Ogron calmly glares.
"All right, girls, I know that the wizards have always been our enemies." Bloom said as they huddled around. "But I think there's hope. People have started believing in fairies again and there's a positive energy flowing."
"And that energy continues to weaken us even more and more. We are no longer fairy hunters. We renounce our dark powers and turn over the black circle to you." Ogron chimed in and summons a dark ring, walking over to the twins. "Do not be frightened. All our power is contained within this circle." He then hands over the black circle to Bloom. "Take it. And see to it that only good comes of it."
Bloom takes the black circle from Ogron. "Take it to Morgana." offered Anagan. "That way, you'll prove to her that we surrender."
Bloom looks down at the black circle in her hands, then turns to Zara. She then sees her sister's dragon surface through her right eye, staying for a couple of minutes before retreating back inside his guardian.
Bloom understood in her own way what her sister's dragon was silently saying through her. She then shrinks the black circle and placed it on her finger. "But what are we supposed to do with them now?" Flora asked.
"Well….I can take them to the studio and let the other martial arts students have their fun for their training with Mila keeping a close eye." suggested Zara as Flora and Bloom nodded thoughtfully. "But then we would have to completely strip the Wizards of their magic for that to actually happen. So, what's the next option?"
"You need an answer to a question, then it's time to consult the book of fairies." said Stella as Zara rolls her eyes at Bloom when she summoned the book. "That's it!"
"Huh?"
"Sibylla the fairy of justice." Stella said, reading the name of the next fairy. "She'll be able to help us. She's been freed from Tir Nan Og island and now she's in Italy. She lives in a cave in the mountains that bare her name."
"That is one powerful fairy." said Gantlos. "Silla hates us just like all the other fairies."
"According to the book, Sibylla never refuses anyone who comes to her cave with good intentions." said Stella. "I don't see what the problem is."
"Yes, but to get to a cave, you must first pass some very difficult tests." said Ogron.
"We can do it." said Bloom.
"We know that we can." added Zara.
"The Ethereal fairies gave us the gift of heart." the twins said to Ogron.
"You've made good use of the first gift of destiny, the gift of Wisdom." said the blue fairy as seven hearts were given to the Winx. "With this gift, you were able to help Diana appease her hunger for vengeance."
"We have all the courage we need." said Zara and Bloom.
"Fine, when do we leave?" Orgon asked.
"Now." said the twins. "Winx, Believix." The Winx then transformed into their Believix forms. "And now, teleport wings. Winx, Zoomix! Come on!"
"What about tonight's show?" Musa asked. "Will we be back in time?"
"We have to be back in time. Don't worry." said Bloom.
"Wouldn't want to miss it." added Zara. Roxy and the Winx then teleported with Ogron and his hunters, arriving in Italy.
"Here we are." Bloom said as she and Zara turned to Stella. "Now we better not draw too much attention."
"I guess it's time we put on something more appropriate." said Stella as she casts her spell from when they were in the Amazon.
As they headed up the mountain, the twins stared at Ogron. Minutes past and the group continued their trek up the mountain. Suddenly, one of Sibylla's warrior fairies walked past them in the shadows.
Zara grabs her twin's hand while Gantlos looked behind them. "Look, over there." Gantlos said, pointing in the direction of what could be Sibylla's fairies.
"Who are they?" asked Flora, seeing Sibylla's fairies in the distance. Peering through the bushes, the Winx watched Sibylla's fairies do some kind of dance.
"Huh?"
"Are they…?" Zara inquired Bloom and Stella, looking confused.
"Um…." said Bloom.
"Hello." said Stella, once the group came out of the shrubbery. "Who are you?"
"Oh."
"Those are the rustic fairies." Ogron explained to Bloom and Zara. "Sibylla's loyal servants."
"They're so pretty." said Bloom.
"And don't forget lovely." Zara pointed out.
"Their duty is to defend the access to the cave." said Ogron. "Remember those tests I mentioned to you earlier? Well, they're about to start."
"Sisters! They're the wizards of the black circle!" said one rustic fairy and takes off towards the mountain.
"Well, that was kind of rude." said Stella. "First, they don't introduce themselves, then they run away."
Suddenly, boulders start falling from the mountain. Tecna and Musa had to tackle Gantlos and Anagan from being hit. Ogron backs away and froze when the twins tackled him. "Thank you." said Ogron as Bloom and Zara brushed off their hats.
On top of the mountain, one of the rustic fairies created another boulder by kicking it from its perch. "Bloom, Zara, watch out!" Roxy cried out as the boulder was heading towards them.
The twins turned around and gasped, seeing the boulder heading towards them. Roxy then pushes them out of the way. "Perfect timing, Roxy." said Bloom, giving her a thumbs up while Zara hugs her.
"You're a smart young fairy." said Ogron, seeing what Roxy did.
"Just think how good she'll be when she gets older." said Gantlos.
"Should I even have a response…" Zara started to ask and Bloom shakes her head.
"Just deal with your joints, Zara." Bloom tells her as Roxy walks past the two of them.
Flora looks up at the mountain, checking to see if there were any more impending boulders coming their way. "They're gone." said Flora. "We can keep going."
"See? We kept calm." said Stella. "Thanks to the gift of heart."
"Your impressive skills amaze us, time and time again, Winx." said Duman. The Winx and the Wizards continued towards the cave.
"That must be Sibylla's cave." said Flora.
"I'm sensing great danger." Roxy said to Bloom and Zara.
"It won't be easy to reach the end." said Bloom. "But we have to at least try."
"Or get hurt while trying." added Zara. The group had entered Sibylla's cave. As they went further inside, the Winx and the wizards came to a rocky bridge that was over a lake of water.
"That bridge…." said Stella, turning to Tecna. "Do you think it's safe enough?"
"I can feel a strong magic energy." Tecna said. "We couldn't transform even if we wanted to."
"Come on, let's go." said Bloom, heading toward the bridge with Zara. "You don't have to be scared. We have the gift of heart."
"I'm thinking the gift of prudence would be a more suitable one." said Stella.
"Scared, Stella?" asked Zara, challenging her a little.
"I'm not….." Stella starts to say when she realizes what Zara was doing.
They all headed down the rocky bridge. "The sound is giving me the creeps." Flora said to the others.
Roxy went to look over the edge with Zara when they both see something.
"Huh?"
The creature jumps out of the water as the others join them. "What is that? A lobster ghost?" asked Stella.
"Ghosts don't make those kind of waves." said Bloom.
"They sure don't." added Zara.
"Be careful. It's coming back." Stella tells the twins as the creature came back and jumps out towards them. The entire group ran across the bridge.
"Hurry!" shouted Aisha as the bridge started to get destroyed.
"Aisha, jump!" Bloom shouted as the bridge crumbles behind the princess of Andros.
Aisha jumps towards the others, almost falling from the other side of the bride when Bloom catches her by the wrist and Zara hanging onto Bloom's legs. "Thanks, you two." said Aisha, thankful that the twins were working together in sync.
"You were so brave." said Bloom, pulling Aisha up and Zara hugs her.
"It wouldn't be the same if we had lost you." said Zara.
"It's all thanks to the gift of heart." said Aisha, returning Zara's hug. "In this situation, I think it worked out perfectly."
Back in Gardenia, the contest was about to start. The fruity music bar was packed with bands. Jason made his way through the crowd, unaware that the Winx were on a mission.
"Excuse me." he said, making his way towards the bar. "Klaus? It's going to be a great night."
Klaus gave chase a thumbs up as he continues making someone's drink. On stage, Andy picks up his guitar, ready to play with his band. "Where are the girls, Andy?" Klaus asked, wondering where Roxy and the Winx were.
"Huh?" he said, not hearing Klaus.
"Sorry, sorry." said Klaus as he heads towards the stage. "Excuse me! Sorry!"
"I think….." Andy said to Klaus once he was in front of him. "I think the girls are still rehearsing."
"In the meantime, we can start." suggested Leo. "We're ready." He taps his drumsticks together, then begins to play with Andy and Mark.
"Do you think they'll be back in time for the show?" Sky asked.
"I hope so." said Xander.
"Uh, you know Musa." said Riven. "This is her big break. She wouldn't miss it for the world."
Brandon looks around as a four men in dark clothing walked into the bar. The African American man shoulder bumps into the squire without apologizing for it. "Hey! Watch where you're going!" Brandon called out to them.
"Consider yourself lucky." said the man. "You just touched a star."
"What did you say?" asked Brandon, walking up angrily.
"Keep your eyes on the stage, dude." said the man. "Then you'll know what I'm talking about."
The crowd cheered as Andy and his band finished playing. "Thanks." said Andy. "Thank you, everybody."
Suddenly, the man gets on stage and takes the mic from Andy. "For amateurs, you guys were that bad." he said to Andy. "But let the four stars show you how it's done."
"Who are those guys?" Mark asked, once they had left the stage.
"Four jerks who think they're rock stars." said Andy.
Back in Sibylla's cave, the Winx stood in front of the door. "What do we do now?" asked Stella. "I don't see a door bell anywhere."
"Don't look at me." Zara tells her. "I'm not going to attack that door."
"We should magically analyze this door first." suggested Flora.
"Let me take a closer look." said Tecna. Out of nowhere, something calls out to Roxy.
"Oh….my head." said Roxy.
"I am Queen Morgana." said Morgana, making contact with Roxy.
"I…I know who you are." Roxy tells her. "You….you just took me by surprise, that's all."
"I asked you to join me but you refused." said Morgana. "And now by helping the Wizards, you're hindering my mission."
"Morgana, please stop thinking about vengeance." begged Roxy.
"I can't, Roxy. But you can still join me." Morgana said, rising up from her throne. "I care so much for you. More than you will ever know. But I need something from you."
Roxy looks up as Morgana stood over her. "I need to have your trust." she said. "Be careful how you choose, for the Winx's destiny depends on you."
"Bloom and Zara says there's still hope for mankind." said Roxy. "Perhaps there's also hope for the wizards as well."
"They will never regret what they did. You are making a big mistake." said Morgana.
Morgana ends telepathic communication with Roxy. "Roxy, what's wrong?" Bloom asked as she and Zara stood before the fairy.
"Watch out!" shouted Aisha as warrior fairies appear above them. "The fairies of vengeance."
"Winx Believix!" shouted the twins as they all transformed.
"Magical Echo!" shouted Musa, creating a sphere of sound around herself, Anagan and Ogron.
"Winter Rose!" shouted Flora, summoning her wall of thorny vines to protect Gantlos and Duman as the vengeance fairies came towards them.
A vengeance fairy appears behind Aisha, ready to send one of her spells when Aisha sensed it was coming.
"Barrier!" Aisha shouted, creating a shield, deflecting the spell. Another vengeance fairy sends her spell, hitting Roxy and caused her to fall from the air.
"We'll take care of these two." the twins said to Stella. "Stella, you go help Roxy."
"Fire Arrow!"
"Fire Kunai!"
Their combined fire attacks caused the two vengeance fairies dodged them. Both vengeance fairies took off with their fellow fairies following them. "What? What do they want?" Roxy asked with Stella next to her.
"Maybe they're a little present from Morgana." said Stella.
"Or maybe they were a test we had to face." said Bloom as she and Zara see an opening behind the two. "Look! The gate is open."
In Gardenia, the man and his fellow band members showed what they could do. The man holding the microphone was singing as he points to one of the girls in the crowd. Jason was in the audience, listening as Riven glares as the guy singing before leaving.
"They're late." Riven said to the others. "We need to stall for time."
"How?" asked Andy. "There's no other groups left competing tonight."
"You're wrong. Just give me a minute." said Riven, coming up with an idea.
"So, any news yet?" Nabu asked.
"No, but I really need your help with a spell." replied Riven.
Nabu hears him out and uses the spell. "Uh, and now…." said Andy, standing on stage. "please give a warm welcome, uh….to the next group. Great bunch of guys. Its my pleasure to introduce the specialists."
Nabu and Specialists walked out on stage with instruments, hoping that they would at least play long enough for the Winx to come back from their mission.
"Remember, we're doing this for our girlfriends." said Nabu. "Let's rock this place."
Once the music started, Riven was singing. Back in Sibylla's cave, the Winx continued until they had reached the throne room.
"Come forward, Winx." said Sibylla, appearing before them. "You fared well against the fairies of vengeance. They can't accept the fact that you are protecting the wizards that entrapped them."
"Why are you kindly welcoming us now, Sibylla?" asked Stella, as the Winx kneeled before her. "We had to pass a lot of tests to get here."
"There are no tests for those whose hearts are filled with good intentions." Sibylla tells them. "But why are you protecting the wizards?"
"They asked for our protection, Sibylla." said Bloom. "And you know how sacred a request is."
"True." said Sibylla. "And I think that no fairy should ever choose the path of vengeance. Not even Morgana. You have done the right thing. And the ethereal fairies were happy to see you in action."
"Without worrying for your lives, you defended your ancient enemies. Proving to us that the gifts of destiny are in good hands."
"Thanks, ethereal fairies." said Bloom, intertwining her arm with Zara's as she steps forward. "Without your gift of heart, we wouldn't be here now."
"Thank you." said Zara.
"Don't thank us, Bloom and Zara. The power of courage is still intact. You reached Sibylla's cave on your own merit."
"Huh? What do you mean?" asked Stella. "I thought I was brave and I wasn't?"
"The gift of heart will always be there for you when you have to make a difficult choice." said the blue fairy. "And face a great danger. Make good use of it, Winx."
"Oh…this means the worst is yet to come." said Stella and the ethereal fairies disappeared.
"Then I, Sibylla, the fairy of justice, take delivery of the wizards of the black circle." Sibylla said to the girls. "They will wait here until a fair judgement is made on their lives."
"Sibylla, it has been a real honor meeting you." said Musa. "But now, well…we…um….."
"You have to go." said Sibylla, knowing exactly what Musa was trying to say. "Yes, I know. I can sense an urgency in your heart. Goodbye sweet fairies."
"I know what you girls are going to say." said Zara as Bloom and the others turned to her, wondering what her reaction would be. "And honestly, I agree. She tops me and my dragon combined."
Back at the fruity music bar, the specialists continued to sing on stage, stalling for time so that the Winx and Roxy could make it back. "These specialists aren't bad." said Jason, hearing them.
"Make better waiters." commented Klaus, who was carrying a tray of tall drinks.
"Who are they?" Musa asked, arriving back with the others.
"We don't know but they sound great." said Bloom and Zara.
"Huh?"
"No way!"
Just as Riven finishes the song, the crowd cheers. "We did it!" said Riven as they walked off stage.
"You! All of you!" said Musa, about to lay it into the boys. "Are you guys trying to steal our thunder? Its easy to be good musicians, using spells instead of talent."
"Its not what you think." Riven started to tell her. "You just needed some time and we gave it to you."
"It was Riven's idea, Musa." said Nabu, defending his friend. "And he only did it to help you."
"Now its your turn to sing." added Timmy.
"Go on, Musa." urged Riven. A small smile appeared on her face as Musa gives her ex-boyfriend a hug.
The other Winx giggled and smiled, seeing that the boys had done something good for them. Soon enough, the Winx took the stage, ready for anything.
"Okay, everybody!" Musa said, taking the mic. "Are you ready to groove to some great music?"
"Yeah!" shouted several people in the crowd.
"Go for it, girls." said Jason. They started playing while Bloom began to sing with Zara following right after her.
"We have a day out. I wonder what we're going to do." sang Bloom.
"I'm so excited. So we should go shopping all day long." Zara sang the next line.
"I see my parents….its hard to see your way from home. But it's not worth it." sang the twins with Musa joining in. "I love to share it with my friends. Now look at yourself…you know I'm talking to you. You're the one!"
The crowd was dancing to the song, feeling the beat.
"You do the things you do." sang Bloom, Zara and Musa as the latter gives Riven a smile while getting one in return. "You're the best! And maybe the gift you have. You are strong."
The crowd continued dancing as the Winx finished their song on stage. "Thank you! You were great!" shouted Musa as the girls smiled at the crowd.
Jason was stunned by how good the Winx were. "Wow." he said as Klaus stood behind them.
"Bye! Bye!"
The Winx walked off stage with Stella giving the crowd kisses. Riven walks up and spins Musa around, hugging her. "You were great." said Riven.
"Thank you, Riven." Musa said.
"Sorry to interrupt." Jason said, walking up to them. "But business cant wait." The others stood with their boyfriends, wondering what the final decision was. "The audience went crazy. Girls, you've made it."
"I….cant believe it." said Musa, shocked that her dream was finally coming true. "I just can't believe it."
"But its all true." said Jason.
"Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen." Andy said into the mic. "Thank you so much for all of your applause. But we need to officially declare a winner. Ladies and Gentlemen….here they are…."
Stella and Bloom had their arms around Musa while Zara crossed her fingers, muttering to herself. "The seven girls from Love and Pet!" announced Andy.
The Winx jumped up and down, cheering as they were the winners. "Pfft! Lets go." the man said to his friends and started to leave the fruity music bar.
Just before they could reach the door, the leader was shoulder bumped by someone. As he looked up, he sees Riven standing over him. "Hey buddy. Better luck next time." Riven tells him.
"You did it girls." said Jason and takes out a piece of paper from his jacket. "Here's your recording contract."
"I cant believe its really happening!" exclaimed Stella. "Fame and fortune, here I come."
"Get off the floor, Stella." said Zara. "You're gonna get sand in your hair."
Chapter 101: The Frozen Tower
Chapter Text
In space, a huge frozen mass was heading towards earth.
“North Fairy.” said Morgana, making contact with her.
“Here I am, Queen Morgana.” she said.
“Its good to see you, Aurora.” Morgana said.
“What’s wrong?” asked Aurora.
“Diana, the amazon fairy failed to stop the Winx.” Morgana explained. “She also tried to convince me that humans have the ability to change.”
“The Winx seem very courageous.” said Aurora.
“We must take it upon ourselves to defeat the Wizards who are protected by Sibylla.” said Morgana.
“But the humans are as guilty as the wizards.” Aurora said in agreement. “We can’t attack Sibylla’s cave, but we can force the Winx to deliver them to us.”
“Then so be it.” said Morgana. “But…..”
“What?” asked Aurora.
“The youngest fairy, Roxy.” Morgana said to Aurora. “No one is to touch a hair on her head. Understood?”
“All right, but Sibylla the fairy of justice better not interfere.” Aurora told Morgana as she summons something around her. “Ice Spirit, I command you! Go and hold in your cold! Embrace anything or anyone who crosses your path. Make the human’s world an endless frozen desert. Go forth and be free!”
The ice spirit follows her order and starts to freeze earth. In Gardenia, Roxy, Artu, the Winx and the boys were in the park. Out of nowhere, Stella covers her mouth as she sneezed.
“Girls, aren’t you getting cold?” Stella asked.
“Oh, you’re right.” said Flora, shivering as she rubs her arms. “It does feel a little chilly. Maybe its because the sun is going down.”
“Come on, guys. Don’t change the subject.” said Tecna. “We’ve got to come up with a name for the band.”
“How about the Winx?” Roxy asked as they all gathered around a nearby bench.
“Now that we have a contract with a huge record label,” said Aisha. “we can’t just be called the seven girls from Love and Pet.”
“We need a name like Winx, but with a little more edge.” Tecna said in agreement.
“How about ‘The Atomic Blondes’?” asked Stella.
“Stella, the name has to work for everyone. Not just you.” said Musa.
“And not all of us are blondes.” added Zara, yawning as she places her head on Xander’s shoulder. The others laughed as they headed in different directions.
“I really appreciate what you did at the fruity music bar.” Musa said to Riven.
“My pleasure.” said Riven. “I hope you get everything you wish for.”
“Really?” she asked, smiling. “What a nice thing to say.”
“You seem surprised by that.” said Riven.
“Please, Riven. I just need more time to think. That’s all.” said Musa.
“Okay.” he relented, knowing that she needed this more than he did.
“You were fantastic the other night at the fruity music bar.” said Nabu, holding his fiancé in his arms.
“Thanks!” said a beaming Aisha.
“Of course, I am a little biased.” Nabu tells her.
“Oh really?” asked Aisha, her eyebrow raised. “And what makes you think that way?”
“You, my love.” Nabu said, causing Aisha to laugh.
“I like the name, ‘The Atomic Blondes’.” Sky said to Bloom.
“Really?” asked Bloom.
“No.” Sky said, jokingly.
“Hey.” Bloom said, seeing that he was joking.
“What about you?” Zara asked Xander.
“Well….” said Xander, thinking for a moment. “You could have with ‘Musa and the Atomic Blondes’, but I like what Roxy suggested.”
“Oh, Xander.” said Zara, cuddling up in his arms.
“I’m really happy about your recording contract with Silver Sonic.” said Sky.
“So am I.” said Xander.
“Its so funny.” said Bloom. “It all started with us trying to help Musa.”
“I’m sure your future holds many wonderful surprises.” said Sky. Suddenly, a cold wind blew into the park.
“Hey! What the…?” said the boys, feeling the cold coming towards them.
“Its really cold.” said Flora. Artu starts barking, sensing something was coming their way.
“Quiet, Artu. Calm down.” said Roxy as her dog continued to bark.
“Hello Winx.” said Nebula, appearing before Roxy.
“Nebula.” Roxy gasped. The Winx ran up behind Roxy with the specialists bringing up the rear.
“I’ve come here to give you a message, not to fight. It’s a message from Morgana.” Nebula explained. “If you don’t bring the Wizards of the Black Circle to Morgana, then you will suffer the revenge of the second major fairy, Aurora, the fairy of the north.”
“Morgana already made threats.” Aisha tells Nebula. “She doesn’t scare us.”
“Her scourge is not being unleashed against you, but against the human cities.” said Nebula.
“Its being unleashed?” asked Tecna.
“Do you mean its already started?” Musa questioned.
“That’s right.” answered Nebula, raising her hands above her head. “And only you can stop it.”
Everyone looks to the sky, seeing Aurora’s work. “Its terrible.” said Bloom.
“The Northern seas have started to freeze.” said Nebula. “Soon, the ice will advance even further. Until the whole planet is cover in one big glacier.”
Bloom and Zara looked at each other, turning their attention back on Nebula. “You tell Morgana we already ruined her plans once.” Bloom said, threateningly. “And we can do it again.”
“We will never back down.” Zara said, glaring.
“There’s no more time to talk.” said Nebula, after letting out a small growl. “You either deliver the Wizards of the black circle or you will doom your beloved plant.”
At Sibylla’s cave, Duman was groaning in pain. “Look like his temperature is even higher.” said one rustic fairy, feeling his forehead. Ogron growled as he stood with Anagan and Gantlos.
Another rustic fairy tries to heal Duman with her magic but her spell didn’t work.
“Duman is getting worse.” said the lead rustic fairy, turning to the wizards. “Not even our magic can fight this mysterious illness.”
“The black circle will be your end.” groaned Duman, causing the lead rustic fairy to turn to Ogron.
Anagan and Gantlos looked at each other before turning their attention back to Duman.
“What is he saying?” asked the first rustic fairy. Ogron growled in anger, thinking about his choices when the second rustic fairy looks up and glared.
“He just needs to rest.” Ogron tells her, hoping that it was a satisfied answer. Anagan walks over.
“If he gets worse, we’ll let you know.” said Anagan, then ushers the rustic fairies out of the room.
“That idiot almost got us caught.” said Gantlos, once the rustic fairies left the room.
“The fairies are already suspicious.” Anagan said. “We’ve got to watch ourselves.”
“I don’t like this place.” said Ogron.
“But this is the safest place to be.” Gantlos reminded Ogron. “According to fairy law, Sibylla’s haven is sacred. The fairy of justice welcomes and protects all who come to her door.”
“Soon, our moment will come.” Ogron said to his wizards. “Until then, gentlemen, we must be patient.”
“We need to find this fairy of the north.” said Sky.
“No, Sky. You can’t.” Bloom tells him. “We are the only ones who can stop Aurora.”
“What do you expect us to do, Bloom?” Xander asked the oldest twin. “Sit around and do nothing?”
“That’s not what she’s saying, Xander.” said Zara. “Bloom just means she doesn’t want to see you boys get hurt. And I happen to agree with her on this one.”
“The twins are right.” said Musa. “We knew we had a great challenge to face.”
“We knew that by protecting the wizards, we would incur Morgana’s wrath.” said Bloom.
“And bring about a whole lot of trouble.” said Zara.
“Please, Bloom.” Sky said to the twins. “Just remember….”
“Be careful, keep your eyes open and call us if you’re in danger.” recited Bloom.
“Oh, you can read my mind now?” asked Sky.
“Zara, don’t….” said Xander, grabbing Zara’s waist and pulls her away as she struggles in his grip. “it’s not worth it.”
“No, but you do tend to repeat yourself which gets on Zara’s nerves.” said Bloom.
“Well, we better go.” said Brandon. “They need us at the fruity music bar.”
“Artu’s going to go with you.” said Roxy, petting Artu. “I can’t take him on a mission. All right, boy? Be good, okay?”
Artu takes in Roxy’s affection before heading out with the specialists. Just as the Winx turned away and head out, Morgana makes contact with Roxy.
“Roxy, Roxy.” said Morgana. “I need to talk to you.” Roxy groans as Zara and Flora turned around. “Please don’t resist me. I want to help you.”
“Roxy!” gasped Flora as she and Zara ran towards her. “Is everything okay?”
“Yes, don’t worry. I’m fine.” Roxy said, assuring Flora. “I just felt a bit dizzy.”
“Right….” said Zara, turning to Bloom and gave her a knowing look. They then head to Love and Pet to inform Faragonda of the situation.
“Miss Faragonda, the dark wizard have gathered all their magic energies into this black circle.” said Bloom. “They don’t have any powers left now. Ogron gave it to me and Zara to protect, to give it to Morgana as a sign of surrender.”
“Even though he had surfaced, my dragon stayed silent.” said Zara. “He’s unsure if the dark wizards will stay true to their word or not.”
“I understand.” Faragonda said, nodding to the youngest twin. “This would be unacceptable to her. After all the harm those Wizards caused her, this compromise would let them off too easily. I’m afraid it rests upon your shoulders.”
“Exactly.” said Bloom and Zara. “So do we confront Morgana or give into her blackmail for everyone’s safety?”
“It’s a difficult choice, twins.” said Faragonda. “But both of you are seeking my approval, not what my choice would be.”
“What do you mean, headmistress?” Flora asked.
“In your heart, you’ve already made the decision with the courage and intelligence you have always possessed.” Faragonda explained. “These qualities are enhanced with the second gift of destiny. The ethereal fairies gave you the gift of heart, the Lovix. Follow your heart and you can’t go wrong.”
“Winx Believix!”
The girls transformed into their forms, now with their Lovix outfits. “Winx, Zoomix!” said the twins, summoning their teleport wings. “Winx, Zoomix!”
“Lets go pay the north fairy a visit.” said Bloom.
The twins then take Roxy’s hands and they all teleported from the shop. Once they arrived in the northern sea, Flora sees something up ahead. “Look.” she said as they see the cold front.
“Good thing this fight isn’t happening in the Magix dimension. The consequences would be disastrous.”
“I guess you’re right.” said Musa. “Earth is a more contained territory. A perfect setting for them.”
“That’s why its so important that Ogron and the Wizards stay in Sibylla’s cave.” said Tecna. “It’s the safest place.”
“You’re right.” said Bloom as she and Zara looked at Roxy, who then begins to groan from a possible communication. “Even Morgana respects the fact that Sibylla’s cave is a safe haven.”
“Let her speak, Roxy.” Zara said in a low tone, trying to soothe her. “You’ll be okay.”
“Come to me, Roxy.” Morgana tells her, unaware that Zara knows the truth. “We both know you cannot deny your destiny. Your friends will fall, only you will survive. I’ll be waiting for you.”
“The palace of Aurora, the north fairy, is in the ice tower.” said Tecna. “A huge iceberg that hangs over the glacier. We should be there soon.”
“Hey, look over there.” said Aisha, spotting a ship frozen stuck in the water.
“Its another cargo ship stuck in the ice.” said Bloom.
“Quiet.” said Musa, just as Zara was opening her mouth to say something.
“Help!” shouted someone on the cargo ship. “Help me!”
“I think I can hear a voice.” Musa tells the others.
“Lets go, Winx.” said the twins as they all head to the cargo ship. Landing on the cargo ship, the Winx take a look around.
“Where are the crew?” asked Roxy.
Aisha and the twins went further onto the ship. “Maybe that scream was just an illusion.” said Bloom.
“I hope it is.” said Zara when they suddenly hear the man who was cornered by a couple of creatures.
“Oops, famous last words.” they then said.
“Please help me.” said the captain as the ice creatures moved in on him. One of the ice creatures looked up and made its way towards Aisha, biting her foot.
“Fire Arrow! Fire Kunai!” shouted the twins, aiming their fires towards the creature, melting and destroying the creature.
“Watch out!” Roxy called out as two ice creatures aimed ice shards at them. “Enchanted Cloak!” She created a green barrier, protecting Tecna and Flora.
“You’re going to regret making us angry.” said Tecna. The ice creatures didn’t care as they aimed more ice shards at Stella and Musa.
“Stereo Crash!” Musa shouted, sending a couple balls of sound waves at the ice creatures. One ice creature jumps out of the way while the second ice creature stood there, taking in Musa’s attack.
“Well done, Musa.” praised Aisha. Zara and Bloom hovered over one of the ice creatures when it looked up. It then goes into the air, grabbing both of them.
“Zara and I will be back soon, girls.” Bloom said to the others. “Don’t go away.”
“Let go!” Zara shouted at the ice creature who held onto her and Bloom.
“Huh?”
The ice creature starts to use its power to send ice on the twins. As the ice reached their midsection, the twins used their flames to melt the ice, as well as the creature. Bloom and Zara headed back towards the ship to help the others.
“See, Bloom and Zara.” Stella said as the twins landed next to her. “There were more. Solar Storm!” She was able to melt the ice creature in front of her. “Bye-bye, iceman.”
“Wolf Talon!” shouted Roxy, sending an aquamarine energy beam of a wolf towards once of the ice creatures.
“Well done.” said Flora as Roxy’s spell hits the ice creature.
The ice creatures retaliated with more ice shards. “Techno Shock!” shouted Tecna, firing off her attack. “Now let’s deal with the rest of them.”
Bloom and Zara flew high above the others. “Get ready to hit the ground, girls.” Bloom called out.
“Because its about to get fired up.” said Zara.
“Now! Dragon Hearts!” shouted the twins, combining their fires. The girls ducked down with the captain as both dragon fires hit the ice creatures and warmed up the surrounding area.
“Thank you.” said the captain. “You saved us.”
“You freed us.”
“3 days ago, our ship got trapped in the ice.” the captain explained. “Then those creatures came. We had to lock ourselves inside.”
“In all my journeys, I’ve never seen anything like it.” said an older man.
“This must be some of the north fairy’s handiwork.” said Aisha.
“You’re right.” said the twins, then created something for the men while Tecna went below deck. “You can use these spears to warm you up and also defend yourselves incase those creatures come back. They’ll keep you warm until you’re rescued.”
“And you can call for the rescue now cuz I just fixed your onboard radio.” said Tecna, giving the men a smile. “All it needed was a couple of wires and some magic.”
“We really don’t know how to thank you.” said the captain.
“You’re doing it by believing in us.” Zara and Bloom said, then take off with the others.
The Winx then headed to the ice tower. “You know, I’ve always been more of a beach person.” said Stella.
“That’s the north fairy’s palace.” Tecna said, spotting Aurora’s home.
Polar Bears growled once they had spotted the Winx. “Its going to get hard to get closer.” said Aisha.
Both polar bears and ice creatures came towards them while they were flying. “What do we do now?” asked Musa.
“Leave it to me.” Roxy said, knowing what she should do. “Wild Heartbeat!” She sends a green beam of magic at the polar bears. The polar bears tried to resist her spell but couldn’t as they turned around and attacked the ice creatures.
“There! That’ll buy us some time.” said Roxy. As she heads down with Aisha and Tecna, more ice creatures attacked.
“We need help!” said Bloom.
“I can’t hold off these ice shards for long.” said Zara, using her bo staff to deflect them from making contact of her and Bloom.
“The gift of heart will help us find the courage.” the twins said. “Winx, Lovix!”
The Winx then transformed into their Lovix forms. “Ice Flames!” shouted the twins.
“Snow’s Melody.” said Musa.
“Untamable Nature.” said Flora.
“Crystal Light.” said Stella.
“Chill Breath.” said Tecna.
“Hail Rays.” said Aisha.
The Winx’s Lovix convergence spell dissipates the ice creatures in front of them and Roxy sighed in relief. The Winx then headed inside the ice tower and began their search for Aurora. “Lets go girls.” said the twins as they went deep inside.
“We already have a pretty good idea of what to look for, don’t we?” asked Bloom.
“Its not the first time we’ve come up against a major fairy.” Tecna tells Bloom.
“Nor the last.” Zara pointed out.
“Each one of them has an energy source, hidden in some dark unreachable place.” said Tecna, rolling her eyes at her.
“Just like it was with Diana.” said Bloom. “The north fairy will have one too.”
The Winx went in search of Aurora’s source of power. “Is it just me or have we already walked by here?” Aisha asked.
“Good question.” said Musa. “These corridors all look the same.”
“I’m afraid we’re caught in an ice maze.” said Tecna.
Suddenly, out of one corridor, ice creatures appeared. “You go on!” Bloom and Zara said to the others while they and Stella glared at the creatures. “We’ll deal with them.”
“Crystal Light!” shouted Stella.
Down the corridor, the others try a different path. “This way.” said Aisha when out of nowhere, ice shards were aimed at them.
“Watch out!” shouted Roxy as she and Tecna dodged the shards.
This time, instead of ice creatures firing off ice shards, it was an ice fairy. “Untamable Nature.” said Flora, bringing forth ice plant from the ground to deal with the ice warrior fairies.
“Chill Breath!” shouted Tecna, sending electricity towards the ice shards, breaking them down.
“Now its our turn, Roxy.” said Aisha. “Hail Rays!”
She sends her spell towards the ice fairies.
“Take that!” shouted Roxy as she fires off one of her spells towards the ice fairies. As the spell hits their feet, the three ice fairies screeched as they fell to the ground.
The girls take off with all three ice fairies chasing them through the maze. Just then, Morgana makes contact with Roxy. “Come! Join me, Roxy.” demanded Morgana. “Now is the perfect time. Get rid of these intruders! Turn against them.”
“What’s wrong, Roxy?” asked Aisha, seeing the fairy of animals in pain.
“Girls, don’t you think those warrior fairies gave up the chase a little too easily?” questioned Tecna.
“I’m not waiting to find out. Let’s go!” Musa tells them and takes off.
“What’s wrong, twins?” Stella asked.
“Something feels really off about this.” said Zara.
“Those ice creatures gave up the fight a little too quickly.” added Bloom.
“You both may be right.” said Stella. “But why would they do that?”
“We’ll give you a reason.” The twins said to Stella. “It’s a trap to get us all in here.”
“Of course.” said Tecna as she and the others arrived. “We’re now in the exact center of the maze. There’s no way out of here.”
The ice creatures growled as they and the warrior ice fairies made their way towards the center. “Welcome Winx.” said the lead warrior ice fairy. Ice shards were thrown as Morgana makes her move.
“Now Roxy!” ordered Morgana. “Join me and you will be safe! Nobody will ever hurt you.”
“Thanks, Morgana.” said Roxy as an idea popped into her head. “Stop! If you hit them, you’ll also hit me!”
“Step back!” the lead warrior ice fairy said, commanding the ice creatures to back off.
“Its working, Roxy.” said Bloom. “Whatever you’re doing.”
“You’re the best!” said Zara.
“Trust me.” Roxy said. “We have to join our powers together and nothing will happen to us.”
“Magic Convergence!” shouted the Winx, combining their Lovix powers with Roxy’s.
The light was shining so brightly that it knocked back the ice creatures as well as the warrior ice fairies. It also created an opening for them to escape through the ice maze.
“You did very well, Winx.” said Aurora, causing Bloom and Zara to head towards her in anger. “I am Aurora, the north fairy. I had heard incredible things about you. And now I know they’re true.”
“You must stop this foolishness.” said Flora. “Stop the ice now! Morgana’s vengeance must end.”
“What I’m holding in my hand is the blizzard, my magic energy source.” said Aurora, holding the source in her hands. “In this simple small drop, there’s enough power to freeze whole universe. Legends say that only those with the coldest heart may possess it.”
The Winx tried to get closer to Aurora, only for her to get extremely protective. “Don’t come any closer!” shouted Aurora. “I sense that two of you have great firepower inside.” The twins glanced at Stella. “I don’t want an ice and fire fight. So please, let me take the blizzard and run far away. And I will spare your precious earth.”
“What does that mean?” Stella asked.
“That you won’t be the first fairy to be frozen in an ice age.” said Zara.
“Who will guarantee that you’ll keep your word?” Bloom asked.
“The warrior fairies.” said Roxy, looking over her shoulder. “They’re running away.”
“You were just distracting us so the fairies could leave the palace.” said the twins.
“You catch on a little late, my dears.” said Aurora. “You are the only ones trapped inside here.”
She laughs while trapping the Winx. “There’s no way out.” said Aisha.
“What do you intend to do?” Bloom asked.
“What’s your plan?” asked Zara.
“You’ll just have to wait.” Aurora tells them. “You’ll get the answer soon enough. Your problems have just begun.”
Aurora disappears with her blizzard as her palace went off course. The girls fell from the sky, landing on the ground. “The tower is moving.” said Musa.
“What’s wrong with Roxy?” asked Bloom, seeing her knocked. Tecna goes over to check on Roxy.
“The temperature is dropping rapidly.” said Tecna.
“If she doesn’t warm up soon, she can freeze to death.” said Stella.
“I’m afraid we have no other choice.” said Bloom.
“You sure about this?” asked Zara.
“I’m sure.” Bloom tells her. Just as the two of them were about to reach Roxy, Nebula’s laughter echoed through the palace.
“Looks like you’ll have to reconsider Morgana’s offer now.” she said. “Doesn’t it, Winx?”
Chapter 102: Bloom's and Zara's Trial
Chapter Text
At Aurora’s palace, it continued its way in a direction above the water, freezing the surface. “What’s wrong, Winx?” Nebula asked. “You seemed troubled.”
She laughed as Roxy shivers on the ground. The others started shivering as well, feeling the cold around them. Aurora’s palace starts to crumble around the Winx. Bloom and Zara looked over at Roxy, knowing that they needed to do something.
Pulling themselves over to the fairy of animals, the twins looked up at Nebula. “Stop it, Nebula.” said Bloom. “Roxy can’t hold on much longer. The temperature is too cold for her.”
Musa was heard growling in the background as she and Tecna stood up.
Nebula matched Musa’s angered growl and stomps over to the twins. “There’s only way to save your friend.” said Nebula. “We terrestrial fairies cant enter Sibylla’s cave but you are not fairies of the earth. So I need you to go in and bring Ogron and the wizards out.”
“The power of the ice tower’s too strong.” Bloom said to the others. “Zara and I can’t use our healing magic. It’s not safe. Poor Roxy could lose her life.”
“Even I wouldn’t recommend using our healing magic here.” said Zara. “I would rather have Roxy be alive and with us than her cold and dead.”
“Looks to me like you’re gonna have to accept Morgana’s offer.” said Nebula.
“Whatever we decide, we’re either condemning Roxy or the Wizards to a horrible end.” said Bloom.
“What we’re about to do goes against what Mila has been teaching me through martial arts.” said Zara, holding Roxy’s shivering hand. “She always said that true strength isn't in choosing who falls, but in finding a way for no one to fall. Or, at the very least, preparing to stand against the one forcing the choice.”
“Now I know why they’re called Gifts of Destiny.” said Aisha.
“Yes. The more important they are, the more responsibility they require.” said the twins.
Roxy groans as she continues to shiver from the cold. “You’re not the legendary warrior you think you are. You’re just a coward.” said Bloom and Zara as they rose to their feet. “You picked on the weakest one of us.”
“I don’t know what Bloom and Zara are up to,” Tecna said to Stella. “but if it’s to make her angry, they’re doing a good job.”
“The truth is, Morgana hasn’t used you until now because she’s been worried that you’d mess up!” yelled Zara and Bloom.
“That’s enough!” Nebula shouted then fires off a huge ball of energy towards the twins.
“Ice Wall!” shouted Bloom and Zara, deflecting the ball of energy. “See? That’s what we mean? Can’t you do any better?” Nebula then walks up to the twins, with a smirk on her face.
“If you want the two of us to go and get Ogron and his wizards, you’ll have to fight the both of us.” Bloom said, challenging Nebula. “If Zara and I win, you’ll free us.”
“Okay.” said Nebula, accepting the challenge.
“Bloom, Zara,” Stella said, walking up behind them with the others. “I hope the two of you have given this a lot of thought.”
“No, the two of us is our instinct.” said Bloom.
“And I don’t back down from challenges.” said Zara.
“Perfect.” said Stella. “I feel much better.”
Nebula then traps Roxy and the Winx behind a clear ice wall. “Watch out!” Aisha called out.
“The cage will protect Roxy from the outside temperature.” explained Nebula. “But if you try to break it open, it will be the end of you all.”
Musa gasped in shock. “As for you, Bloom and Zara…you’re just going to have to wait.”
Nebula turns and walks away, laughing as she disappears. “Now what?” asked Stella.
The ice tower had made its way towards a city and came to a stop. “Can you hear that?” Aisha asked. “It sounds like the ice tower is slowing down. I think its stopping.”
Musa turns to Roxy, heading over to her as she gasped. “And Roxy seems to be doing better.” she said. “She’s not shivering anymore. Looks like Nebula’s keeping her word.”
“For some reason, Morgana seems to really care about Roxy.” said Bloom.
“Huh?”
“Roxy knows it too.” Bloom continued. “During the fight, she noticed that the fairies were trying not to hit her. She used that to defend us.”
“So this whole freezing thing was a trick?” asked Tecna. “Nebula would have stopped it anyway.”
“We need to find what the connection between Morgana and Roxy is.” said Bloom as she turns to Zara. “Who better to know that kind of thing that my own twin sister herself.”
“You girls know how it is when my dragon starts showing me visions.” said Zara. “He’s knows about Roxy’s maternal heritage.” Roxy groans as she starts moving around.
“Look!” said Flora, hearing the young fairy as she sits up. “Roxy’s waking up.”
“Hey girls. How’s it going?” asked Roxy, looking up at the Winx to see what was written on their faces. “Maybe I don’t want to know.”
“You were freezing to death and the twins managed to buy us some time by challenging Nebula to a fight.” said Flora.
“What? Nebula?” Roxy asked. “You really did that, twins?”
“Heh-heh.” Zara said, as she and Bloom gave her small smiles. Just then, the ice tower starts shaking and the ice cage starts moving.
“What the…?” asked Tecna, scared out of her mind. Part of the ice tower had melted and the scared look on Stella’s face didn’t make the situation better. The ice cage comes to a stop on right on the balcony.
“Well, they certainly didn’t spare any money on set design.” said Stella.
Aurora silent appears behind the girls, watching them. “Now I know how a bird in a cage feels.” said Musa.
“Bloom….girls….” Zara said, hitting her sister’s arm, causing Bloom to turn around as they watched Roxy become in pain. “We have contact.”
“Huh?”
Morgana appears in the ice tower. “Morgana!” gasped Bloom, taking Zara’s hand into hers.
Morgana steps towards the ice cage, using her magic to bring Roxy out. “Why will you not join me, Roxy?” she asked. “I offered you so many chances to save yourself. But in order to do so, you must leave the Winx.”
“I will never leave my friends.” said Roxy. “I will share their destiny.”
“I made sure that nobody harmed you.” said Morgana.
“Yes, I took advantage of that to save the Winx.” Roxy tells her.
“You are so determined in that way; we are quite alike.” said Morgana.
“I’m begging you.” Roxy said. “Abandon your thirst for revenge.”
“I cant.” Morgana said. “You know how much the Wizards and the humans caused us. This is not just a personal matter. Do you understand me?”
“Even Diana abandoned her revenge against the humans.” said Bloom as Zara nodded in agreement. “Doesn’t that mean anything to you, Morgana?”
“Revenge is a poison that eats away at the soul.” said Zara. Morgana was shocked, hearing the twins tell her that revenge wasn’t the way to do things.
Nebula and two warrior fairies fly up behind Morgana. “These girls are awfully presumptuous.” said Nebula. “They actually think they’re in a position to negotiate.”
“We ask that the Wizards be tried by a fair and impartial court.” said the twins. “Justice will not be obtained through revenge!”
“A fair and impartial court?” questioned Morgana, hearing the twins.
“Morgana, you can’t seriously be considering what these Winx are suggesting.” said Nebula. “You are the queen of fairies.”
“Show our queen some respect, Nebula.” said Aurora.
“I don’t think anyone should be questioning my role.” Morgana said.
“We’ve been talking for far too long.” Nebula tells them, causing Morgana to gasp in shock. “We must have our revenge on the Wizards, even if it means destroying Sibylla’s cave.”
“Huh?”
“If I am defeated, the fairies will go free.” said Nebula, kneeling before Morgana. “But if I defeat Bloom and Zara, they will take us to the Wizards.”
“Fair enough.” said Morgana, stepping back. “Let the combat begin.”
“That’s not an ice rink, is it?” Stella asked the twins.
“That’s our battle ground, Bloom and Zara.” said Nebula.
“We have postponed this fight too long. But now it’s time for both of you to pay for your arrogance.”
“I’m ready.” said Bloom, then looks over at Zara. “How about you, Zara?”
“Definitely.” Zara tells her, gripping her bo staff tightly. “I’m always ready.”
Nebula then levitates the twins out of the ice cage. “Good luck, Zara and Bloom.” said Flora.
“Do it for us.” said Stella.
Nebula laughs as the twins stood before her. “After you.” she said, letting the twins go first. Once Zara had dismantled her bo staff and placed it on her back, the twins take to the sky with Nebula following close behind them.
“Nebula appears quite confident.” said Aurora.
The twins and Nebula stood in front of each other, staring each other down. “Stop!” Roxy called out, not wanting to see Bloom and Zara get hurt.
“Don’t worry, Roxy.” said Bloom. “Zara and I know what we’re doing.”
“Live by the code, die by the code.” Zara said over her shoulder.
“Electric Storm.” said Nebula, sending a ball of electricity towards the twins, knocking them back onto the ice.
“No, Bloom! Zara!” shouted Roxy, reaching out for them.
“Bloom! Zara!” said the Winx, seeing the twins on the icy ground.
The twins struggled to help each other up as Nebula hovers behind them. “Well, that wasn’t much fun.” said Nebula. “Where’s all the fire and strength I’ve heard so much about?”
“You hit them both unexpectedly.” said Roxy. “Bloom and Zara were right. You are a coward.”
“Bloom and Zara lost. Now you have to keep your word.” Nebula said, walking past Roxy and ignoring her. Tecna growls in anger, knowing that Roxy spoke the truth. “And I’m sure you girls will be much more reasonable or I’ll fight you one by one.”
“You mean you’ll tickle them?” asked Bloom as she and Zara went into a sitting position.
“That electric storm barely hurt us.” said Zara. Aisha looked behind Nebula, smiling and laughing as she sees the twins.
Nebula gasped as the twins came in at full force. “You….you….how dare you!” screeched Nebula as she tries another Electric Storm.
Bloom and Zara split as two electric balls of energy were aimed at them. Nebula kept going, sending one after another at the twins. The twins then went for Nebula, grabbing the fairy by the arms as they take her high up into the sky.
“You go twins!” shouted Musa. The twins brought Nebula back towards the ground, letting go of her as she drops hard.
“This battle will be hard fought.” Morgana said to Aurora.
“Bloom and Zara both appear to have plenty of resources.” said Aurora.
“You’re going to seriously regret doing that.” snarled Nebula.
The icy wind whipped around Zara's cloak as she landed gracefully, her hands raised in a defensive posture. “Oh yeah? You wanna try fighting my way?" she challenged, her voice echoing slightly across the frozen landscape. “Because I learned from my human martial arts teacher, Mila. She taught me everything I know and more.”
Nebula snarled, raw fury twisting her features. She balled her hands into fists, the ice around them crackling with her power. Without a word, she lunged, intent on overwhelming Zara with brute force.
But Zara was ready. Before Nebula could even close the distance, Zara's leg shot out, connecting with Nebula's side in a sharp, precise kick. Nebula gasped, thrown off balance, and Zara didn't let up. A flurry of punches and kicks followed each blow landing with surprising force and speed. A tight jab to the jaw, a spinning heel kick that sent Nebula stumbling, followed by a series of palm strikes aimed at pressure points.
Morgana, Aurora, and Roxy watched, their expressions a mixture of shock and disbelief. They had underestimated Zara, taking her youthful appearance for weakness. This was no childish game; this was a disciplined, calculated assault.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Zara broke off the attack. She used her wings to float upward, joining Bloom in the sky, leaving Nebula clutching her midsection, groaning in pain as she slowly sunk to her knees.
Bloom surveyed the scene, her expression hardening. “You'd better save your breath, Nebula,” she warned, her voice laced with power. Seeing the pain on Nebula's face slowly fade, she added, “You never know what Zara might do next.”
Nebula sends a beam of energy towards the twins, causing them to pull each other close to the other. “Take this!” she growled as Nebula flies towards the twins. Nebula pushes the twins out of the sky, causing them to scream as they fell. Nebula laughs, knowing the inevitable as she fires off a couple balls of her magic.
The twins groaned as Nebula stands over them. “Today, you both will discover Nebula’s real power and it will be the last thing you’ll see.” Nebula said to the twins.
Zara and Bloom gasped as Nebula towered over them. “Frozen Darts!” they shouted, firing their combined frozen energies at Nebula, who growled at them. The twins tried to push themselves out of the ground while their frozen darts made their way back.
“Where were we?” asked Nebula as she starts her next spell. “Both of you keep distracting me with silly childish tricks and moves.”
Just then, both Frozen darts made contact with Nebula’s body, causing her to scream and fall to the ground. Tecna gasps as Nebula hits the ground hard.
“They’re exhausted.” Aisha said to the others.
“Come on, twins.” said Roxy.
“Your friends are braver than I thought.” Morgana tells Roxy.
“You can do it!” shouted Flora.
“Come on, don’t give up!” added Musa.
“Bloom, Zara! I’m warning you.” said Nebula as the three of them rose to their feet. “I will do whatever it takes to get revenge on those Wizards.”
“You’re making a mistake!” the twins shouted. “You can’t solve anything with vengeance.”
“What do the two of you know about vengeance and hatred?” Nebula asked. “Neither of you have nothing to teach me, you naïve children. Have you been locked up for centuries in a prison, humiliated and defeated?”
“Ice Walls!” shouted the twins, creating their ice walls.
“My rage against the humans is even greater.” said Nebula. “They stopped believing in us and condemned us to oblivion.”
The twins created another set of ice walls, deflecting Nebula’s attack. They then retaliated with their frozen darts, knocking her down.
“Yes!” cheered Aisha.
“Well done, Bloom and Zara!” shouted Roxy.
“I knew both of you could do it!” Tecna exclaimed. Aurora lets out a small sigh as she looks down. Nebula tries to stand on her feet, but couldn’t. She fell to her knees.
Bloom and Zara head towards Nebula. “Give up, Nebula. It’s over.” said the twins.
“You both are a set of presumptuous fairies.” growled Nebula as her eyes glowed green.
“What?” Bloom asked.
“I don’t like that color.” said Zara, her hands raised, ready to protect Bloom and herself.
“Now you will both suffer.” she tells the twins.
“Nebula is out of control.” Aurora said to Morgana. “Stop her before she destroys my ice tower.”
Nebula laughs as ice shards were heading towards the twins. “Watch out, twins!” Roxy called out.
“Ice Walls!” shouted Bloom and Zara, summoning their ice walls and deflected the shards.
“Let’s put an end to this fight.” said Nebula, laughing evilly as the twins struggled to keep the ice shards from making contact with their bodies.
“That’s enough, Nebula!” shouted the twins.
“I’m here, Bloom and Zara. I’m waiting for you.” she said.
“Dragon Fires!” Bloom and Zara shouted.
“What do you say, we can do without some of this ice?” asked Nebula. “There’s so much of it. I’m sure they won’t miss it.” She punches into the ground, breaking the ice.
“Oh no!” shouted Zara.
“Stop it!” shouted Bloom but it was too late. A chunk of the ice tower breaks off and falls toward earth.
“How careless of me.” Nebula said sarcastically. “Who knows how many thousands of people that will fall upon. There’s a big city underneath us. And oh, what a coincidence…it’s called Gardenia.”
Bloom and Zara were shocked as the chunk of ice was heading towards the place of where they grew up. “No.” whispered Tecna, hearing this.
“No!” screamed Bloom as she and Zara rushed towards the ice that was heading for Gardenia. “It’s too far away!”
“Bloom, we’ve gotta do something!” shouted Zara.
“I know!” Bloom said to her. “We’ve got to use our new powers and combined all the strength the two of us have.”
“You got it!” said Zara.
“Ice Flames!” shouted the twins, combining their flames and sent them towards the chunk of ice. Both flames made contact and destroyed the ice chunk before it landed in Gardenia.
“No!” shouted Nebula, seeing what happened. “They destroyed the iceberg. No, no, no, no, no, no!”
“Hooray!” said Musa, turning to the others.
“They did it!” cheered Roxy.
Morgana sighs in defeat as Aurora walks away. “Bloom and Zara defeated Nebula.” Musa said to Morgana. “You have to respect the deal.”
The twins start to fall as they pass out. “Oh….Bloom! Zara!” shouted Flora.
Nebula laughs, watching them fall. “The fight drained all of their powers.” said Nebula.
“Morgana.” Roxy said, gaining her attention as tears fell down her face. “Bloom and Zara did all of this for me. If something happens to the both of them, I would never forgive myself.”
“And neither could I.” said Morgana, then removes the ice cage that surrounded the Winx. “Your friends won the challenge and so we must respect the arrangement.” Aurora sighs, knowing that what Morgana was doing the right thing.
Bloom and Zara were unconscious as they continued to fall. “Bloom! Zara!” Roxy shouted as she went after them.
“Roxy, wait up!” said Musa, following her.
“We need to trust Roxy.” Flora said to Tecna. “She’s good and she learns quickly.”
“You’re right, Flora.” said Tecna. Roxy and Musa were quickly able to grab the twins from falling onto the pavement in Gardenia.
Stella gasps as both fairies made their way back to the ice tower. The other Winx cheered as the twins were brought back. “Come young fairies, show me how good you are.” said Nebula.
More ice shards came from the tower and headed towards the Winx.
“Huh?”
The Winx then noticed the ice shards coming towards them and started to do their thing.
“Stop Nebula!” ordered Morgana. “You’ve been defeated. You must accept it.”
The Winx then dodged several ice shards until they spot Nebula. “Look!” said Aisha as ice surrounded Nebula.
“What’s going on?” Nebula asked, seeing the ice surround her body. She then looks over to see Aurora was freezing her.
“I command you to stop, Nebula.” said Morgana. “Bloom and Zara fought fairly and as a team. We must keep our word.”
Groaning, the twins opened their eyes. After staring and smiling at each other for a couple of minutes, they looked up to see their friends hovering over them. “Welcome back, Bloom and Zara.” said Tecna.
“Are both of you okay?” asked Musa.
“Tired….a little sleepy…might take a nap.” Zara answered.
“Wow, that one really took a lot out of the two of us.” said Bloom.
“Maybe you should leave it to someone else next time.” Stella said to the twins.
“And I just found my pillow for the day.” grinned Zara.
“Morgana, now you have to keep your word and stop your avenge against humans.” said Roxy.
“I’ll do as you say, Roxy.” said Morgana.
“Huh?” said Aurora, confused by the personality change.
“But only because you asked me too.” she tells her.
“Are you crazy?” Nebula asked. “You’re destroying everything we’ve been fighting for. You’ll answer for this.”
“How dare you speak to the queen like that?” asked Aurora. “Not another word from you.”
“The wizards of the black circle will be judged by me and the terrestrial fairies in all fairness.” Morgana said to the Winx. “As for the black circle, I must have it in my hands. But Ogron must give it to me as a sign of submission.”
“All right, Morgana.” said Bloom.
“You got it.” added Zara.
“Enter this magic portal and you will be home.” Morgana said and turns to Roxy. “Have a safe journey back, Roxy. We’ll see each other again soon.”
“Thank you, for everything.” said Roxy. The girls went through the portal, heading back to Gardenia.
“It must not end this way, Morgana.” said Nebula, still wanting revenge.
As Roxy and the Winx were through the portal, the twins noticed something. “Eh?” asked Zara.
“That light.” said Bloom.
“It’s the ethereal fairies.” said Musa, noticing the same thing.
“You made use of the gifts we gave you.” said the green fairy.
“The gift of Wisdom and the gift of heart.” said the orange fairy.
“We will give you another gift.” The green fairy said to the Winx. “All be it a dangerous one.”
“Why?” asked Bloom and Zara.
“Because it’s the black gift.” said the orange fairy and bestows the gift onto the Winx. “It is a spell that saves a person from death. That is why no one likes to use it.”
“I don’t know what you mean.” said Bloom.
“Neither do I. Please explain.” said Zara.
“More than one human being could be beyond life’s threshold.” said the green fairy. “But you may only rescue one person.”
“This is the prophecy, Winx.” said the blue fairy.
The ethereal fairies leave just as Bloom and Zara reached out to them. “Wait!” Bloom said.
“I’m so confused.” said Zara.
At Sibylla’s cave, Duman groans out in pain as his fellow wizards, Roxy and the Winx stood around him.
“Morgana has chosen wisely.” said the lead rustic fairy. “I’m glad to hear it.”
“Yes. Morgana gave her word and will stop seeking revenge.” said Bloom.
“And she will judge you in a fair way.” added Roxy.
“However, she did have a request for this.” said Zara.
“As long as you hand her the black circle as a sign of surrender.” the twins said to Ogron.
“Alright, Bloom and Zara.” said Ogron. “We’ll accept being judged by Morgana and I will personally give her the circle.”
“Good.” said the twins.
“Bloom, Zara, I’m really grateful to both of you for all you did for us.” Ogron said. “But what’s wrong? You both seem worried.”
“Yes, the two of you don’t look like somebody who’s celebrating a great victory.” said Anagan.
“Unfortunately, we received a terrible prophecy.” said the twins. “And we’re afraid that it might concern Duman. Or maybe one of us.”
“We’re quite concerned about Duman as well.” said Ogron. “But there’s nothing we can do about it.”
“You’re right, Ogron.” said Bloom. “I guess that the only thing we can do is wait.”
Back in Gardenia, the Winx were on stage at the fruity music bar.
“Sometimes I feel so confused. And life is such a mystery.” Musa sang as the twins did backup. “Take me back where I belong.”
Klaus was behind the bar, making someone’s drink. “I really want to know.” Musa continued.
“What happened to the world?” sang the twins.
“That once was my sweet home.”
Helia was watching the Winx on stage while Riven was serving a table behind him.
“Nothing will ever be the same.” sang Musa. Roxy came out through the doors, carrying a tray of drinks.
“I find the answers to the questions in my head.” the twins sang as Artu walks up to Roxy. “Is there a happy ending? I hear you calling my name. I will search the whole world to find you.”
“Every day I’m getting closer to that dream.” Musa sang. “Tell me the story of my life. About a kingdom and a child.”
“Tell me the story of my life. About a kingdom and a child.”
“Bravo!” cheered a man from the crowd.
Later, the Winx were at the bar with their boyfriends. “Hey girls? Why the long faces?” Riven asked, seeing their looks. “What’s wrong?”
“Did something bad happen?” asked Brandon.
“Lets see….” said Stella. “we were in grave danger; we defeated some ice monsters and save the world. So just the usual stuff.”
The others laughed, feeling a little better. “Why don’t we treat these girls to some refreshing fruit juice?” asked Sky.
“They look like they’re in dire need.” said Xander, grinning.
“That’s a great idea.” said Musa. “Bring them on.”
On the boys’ break, the whole group were on the beach, chatting and dancing. Nabu notices that someone was missing and he looks over his shoulder. Aisha was standing by the water, staring at the tides.
“Aisha, what are you doing out here all alone?” Nabu asked his fiancé.
“I was just thinking about what happened today. And the ethereal fairies prophecy.” she replied.
“I don’t want you to worry about things like that on a beautiful night like this.” said Nabu. Aisha smiled as she giggles and gives her fiancé a hug.
“You just got back from a difficult mission.” Nabu tells her. “We’re together again. What you need to do is to enjoy yourself.”
“Nabu, aren’t you scared about what could happen?” questioned Aisha.
“Aisha, honey, I don’t know what’s going to happen.” said Nabu. “But what I do know is that as long as you’re with me, I’m ready for anything.”
“I love you.” said Aisha, hugging Nabu.
“I love you too.” said Nabu. Out on the beach, the twins got a fire going.
Musa was playing her guitar for Riven. Tecna looks up at Timmy, who tries to sing a note for her. Brandon was laughing at what Stella had said when she gives him a look, causing him to show her a piece a jewelry.
Flora, Helia, Sky, Xander and the twins were enjoying each other’s company when Nabu and Aisha joined them.
Just then, Zara’s face becomes blank as the blue dragon shows her something. Tears fell from her eyes as she gasped.
“Zara?” asked Bloom, turning to her twin and sees the tears. “Zara, what’s wrong?
Once the vision was gone, Zara starts to back away and runs from the others. “Don’t worry, Bloom. I got this one.” Xander assures the oldest twin and goes after his girlfriend.
Chapter 103: The Wizard's Trap
Chapter Text
The sun was rising and shining over Gardenia. “Now, is everything clear Kiko and Lavender?” Bloom asked her and Zara’s bunnies. “We won’t be gone long.”
“Remember, no parties on Stella’s bed.” said Zara, reminding the pets.
“So be good, okay?” asked the twins as Stella pulls out a list from her jacket.
“Here’s a list of things you can do.” said Stella. Kiko and Lavender read the list from Stella with Jessie reading it behind them. “Here’s a list of things you can’t do. You can watch a bit of TV and have a few candies, but no chocolate and no soft drinks. I’m not kidding around this time. Don’t mess around with Stella.”
Lavender and Jessie saluted the Solarian princess, taking her seriously when the doorbell rings.
“Huh?”
Tecna opens the door, revealing a delivery boy holding pizzas. “Hey! Who ordered seven pizzas?” asked Tecna.
“I didn’t.” Musa tells her.
“Don’t look at me.” said Aisha. Kiko walks up with money in his hands, giving to the delivery guy.
“Thanks a lot.” he said, taking the money from Kiko and placed all seven pizza boxes between the male bunny’s ears. “Have a nice day.”
“Well girls, I think this time they’ll manage to do fine on their own.” said Bloom as they watched Kiko take the pizzas with Lavender and the fairy pets following close behind him.
“I give him credit.” said Zara. “Kiko decided to plan ahead in case we’re gone longer than normal.”
“Those pets are starting to worry me.” commented Stella as Kiko and Lavender opened the first pizza box, causing the fairy pets to start devouring it.
“Hey!” said Sky as he and the others arrived at the shop. “Were you going somewhere without us?”
“You know that you can’t leave without us.” said Xander.
“Sky! Xander! Guys!” said Bloom and Zara as all but Roxy hugged their boyfriends.
“We’re ready to leave when you are.” said Brandon, closing the door behind him.
“It was nice of you to accept our invitation.” said Stella.
“Thanks for inviting us.” said Riven. “Now we don’t feel totally useless.”
“Are you kidding?” Musa asked. “We need you there with us.”
“Even without powers,” said Roxy. “the Wizards of the black circle are still dangerous.”
Flora rushes over to hug Helia as Nabu looked towards Aisha. “Hey, are you okay, Aisha?” Nabu asked. “You seemed to be in another world.”
“I was just thinking about the mission. About what Zara possibly saw from her dragon.” said Aisha. “About what’s going to happen once we’ve handed the Wizards to Morgana and this whole thing is over. We could finally live happily on earth. Just like we’ve been dreaming about, Nabu.”
“Winx!” said the twins. “Let’s get ready to roll.”
Kiko screamed as the twins walked over with Lavender glaring after him. The group then teleported to Sibylla’s cave to retrieve the wizards. “Welcome to the civillini mountains.” said Bloom. “This is Sibylla’s cave, the fairy of justice.”
“Hello there.” Zara said, waving to the rustic fairies that were at the entrance.
“Our lady, Sibylla, is waiting for you.” said one rustic fairy then begins to lead everyone inside. “Follow me.”
Once inside the cave, the Winx and Specialists were lead to Sibylla. “It’s good to see you again, girls.” said Sibylla. “And I’m pleased to meet your companions.”
Two rustic warrior fairies brought the Wizards from where they were held. “What?” Ogron asked, seeing the specialists. “You’ve brought reinforcements? A subtle way of saying you don’t trust us.”
“Not at all.” said Bloom, keeping her cool. “How is Duman doing?”
Duman groans while being in Gantlos’ arms. “You’ve got your answer, Bloom.” said Zara as her twin walks up.
“I’m afraid he’s getting worse.” said Anagan. “We’re very concerned. The long journey to Tir Nan Og could prove fatal for me.”
Tecna checks on Duman when he suddenly groans in pain by her touch. “In his condition, he won’t be able to face the magic court in Morgana’s Castle.” said Tecna. “He needs medical care.”
“We’ll take him to Gardenia then.” said Nabu, summoning his staff and creates a portal to Gardenia. “I can take care of him with my healing magic.”
“Sibylla and her fairies have already tried everything.” said Tecna.
“On Andros, I studied many powerful spells.” said Nabu. “Now I want to try one last thing.”
“It’s time we offered the queen of the terrestrial fairies the sign of surrender. The black circle.” said Ogron.
“Then you’ll need this, Ogron.” said Bloom, taking the black circle off her finger.
“Girls, do you remember the ethereal fairies last prophecy?” asked Sibylla. “Somebody will fall and only the third gift of destiny will be able to save him or her from death.”
“Yes.” said Bloom and Zara. Brandon and Riven started carrying Duman out of the cave, through the portal to Gardenia. “The black gift.”
“The most feared gift is also the greatest gift.” said Sibylla. “And only one of you will be able to use it the one time.”
“Thank you so much for all your help, Sibylla.” said the twins, bowing to her.
The Winx stood in a circle while the Specialists were going through the portal Nabu created with Duman. “Winx, Zoomix.” said the twins and their Believix wings appeared. “Come on!”
“Let’s go, guys.” said Brandon as they went through the portal.
“It is truly difficult being the fairy of justice as I cannot lead them in the right direction.” Sibylla said to her fairies as they left. “Or stop their destiny.”
“Welcome to Tir Nan Og.” said Bloom as Zara stares out into the water.
“What a beautiful day.” added Stella.
“Morgana’s castle is right over there.” said Flora. “But to get there, we need to open the gate to the terrestrial fairies realm.”
“Your white circle, Roxy.” said Bloom and Zara as the latter continued to look out at the ocean. Roxy looks down at the white circle in her hand. “That’s the key.”
Roxy activated her white circle, opening the gate. Appearing before them was Morgana’s castle. Suddenly, crows start flying from the castle.
“Watch out!” shouted Bloom as the crows came towards them. Swooping over the Winx, the crows headed towards the Wizards and started clawing at them.
“Get off of me!” shouted Anagan.
“Okay! If you want to fight….” Bloom said, preparing to attack with Zara as the crows surrounded them when Roxy placed a hand on their shoulders.
“That’s enough.” said Roxy, calming the murder of crows. “I order you to keep back.”
The crows listened to Roxy and headed back to Morgana’s castle. “Wow.” said the twins.
“I guess you can’t argue with the fairy of animals.” said Nebula and a crow lands on her arm. “Please, forgive the crows of the castle, but they remember the fairy hunters. And unlike our queen, they can’t be reasonable and they don’t know what forgiveness means. Let’s go now, Queen Morgana is waiting for you.”
Both the Winx and the Wizards followed Nebula inside, ready to get it over with. Anagan looked over his shoulder at Ogron, who laughed evilly as he held the black circle on his finger.
In Gardenia, Duman was with Nabu and the specialists. “The circle…..” Duman said through his fever. “No! The black circle! As black as night, as black as the abyss. The circle is the door to the abyss.”
Timmy and Riven held Duman down as Nabu was going through his books, when he suddenly turns around. “Sibylla’s fairies looked for treatment without knowing what the illness was.” said Nabu, holding what at least could be the cure in his hands. Once he placed it inside Duman, the fairy hunter groaned more in pain.
“Huh?”
Duman transformed into a dark wolf before the three boys, then continues to transform before returning to his original form. “His mutations seem to becoming more frequently.” said Nabu. “It certainly wasn’t a spell that reduced him to this state. His energy levels aren’t conforming. Duman can’t control his powers anymore. I think I’ve got an idea. Do you think you can handle him for five minutes?”
“Five minutes?” asked Timmy, scared of what could happen.
In Tir Nan Og, Nebula and the warrior fairies continued leading the group towards Morgana’s castle. “Do you recognize this place?” Nebula asked. “A palace that you turned into a prison for fairies.”
Ogron and Anagan laughed as they looked at each other. “You trapped us in our own home.” Nebula continued, not hearing their laughter. “Then you stole the wings from each one of us, one by one.”
“But wings grow back again.” said Morgana. “Slowly, but they do grow back. It took us centuries but you know that nothing lasts forever. We are stronger and thanks to Roxy and the Winx, we are free.”
“Queen Morgana.” said Bloom as she and Zara stepped forward. “Here are the wizards of the black circle. We brought them here so you can judge them.”
“Fairly, we might add.” said Zara.
“Morgana, I want to you to know that we are deeply sorry for what we did.” said Ogron.
“Soon, the ceremony of truth will tell us if your remorse is real.” Morgana tells him. “It will be your heart and not your words that will reveal the truth.”
“This ring is the black circle of the fairy hunters.” Ogron said, taking it off his hand.
“You will give it to me at the ceremony.” said Morgana as one of her fairies walked up with a box in hand. Ogron walks up with the black circle and placed it in the box. “Till then…..it will be kept in this case. There.”
“Escort them to the lower hall and don’t lose sight of them.” ordered Nebula as the terrestrial fairies took the wizards inside.
“For centuries now, this has been the home of the terrestrial fairies.” Morgana said, as she looked over at the Winx. “An enchanted realm between the earth and Magic dimension, but the wizards destroyed it. It was a happy place.”
“And it will be again, Morgana.” said Bloom.
“It needs to be happy again.” added Zara.
“Giving up your thirst for revenge made you a better queen.” the twins finally tell her.
“Nebula was once the fairy of peace.” Morgana begins to explain. “Now she’s the fairy of war.”
“Consumed with hatred and longing for revenge is a horrible way to live.” said Roxy.
“You are wise, Roxy.” said Morgana. “And that is why you represent to us a new beginning, a new hope. Tir Nan Og’s door will always be open to you, my dear. This palace is your home now.”
“I really appreciate your offer, but my heart will always be with my family in Gardenia.” Roxy said to Morgana once the twins rejoined the others.
“Do you have a picture with you?” asked Morgana, hoping that she did.
Roxy then creates an image of her father in her hand. “Here.” said Roxy, showing Morgana who was extremely important in her life. “Klaus is my dad and my dog’s name is Artu.”
“You family…..” said Morgana but was interrupted by Nebula.
“Your majesty, all is ready in the stone tears plain.” Nebula said. “Let us proceed.”
“Then judgement day has arrived.” said Morgana, heading into her castle.
Back in Gardenia, Nabu was taking a closer look at the ball of energy in front of him. “I think I’ve got it, guys.” said Nabu. “Duman mast have been going overboard with his shape-shifting powers lately. Sibylla’s fairies didn’t realize that the problem and the solution were hidden inside Duman himself.”
Duman continues to shape shift as Timmy and Riven held him down until he shape shifts into what seems to be a wizard troll.
“Nabu?” Riven asked, taking a step back. Timmy lets go of Duman’s arms, yelling out in terror.
Duman throws the two boys back, causing them to hit the wall behind them. “Yes, it works.” Nabu said, seeing the solution.
“Nabu!” Riven called out from the other room, causing the Andros wizard to run in.
“Hey, where did he go?” asked Nabu, seeing the couch empty when Duman appears behind him.
Duman, now having wings on his back, takes a swipe at Nabu and knocks him back into a window. Groaning, Timmy feels his head as he looked up to see Duman take Nabu through the window.
“Nabu’s staff!” shouted Riven, grabbing it off the floor. “I’m going after him. Go warn the others.”
Timmy rushes to tell the other specialists as Riven heads after Duman. Nabu shouted as Duman heads down an alley with Riven following him.
“Hold on, Nabu! I’m here!” Riven called out, causing Duman to swipe him with his wings.
Just as Duman loses Riven, a car was heading his way. Both wizard and specialist jumped out of the incoming car. “Nabu, catch!” shouted Riven, throwing Nabu’s staff towards him as Duman laughs.
Catching his staff, Nabu uses a spell on Duman’s face. Riven looks up as Nabu cast the same spell on Duman who then let’s go.
“No!” Riven shouted as Nabu falls to his doom. “Nabu!” He then flies up and catches the Andros wizard in his arms before falling to the ground. Timmy was with the others in the park, looking for Riven and Nabu when he spots them.
“There they are!” said Timmy, seeing them fall and crash into the ground.
“Riven, Nabu.” said Sky.
“You guys okay?” asked Xander.
“We still appear to be in one piece.” said Nabu. “Thanks.”
“Not for long though boys.” Duman said, landing in front of them and growling.
“Stop, Duman!” Nabu said, stopping the others from attacking. “Your powers are out of control right now. But I can help you recover from the ailment you’ve been….”
“Who said I want to recover?” asked Duman.
“Your magic energy is out of control right now and soon it will burn out.” Nabu explained.
“In a few hours, the whole world will be ours.” Duman said, swiping at the boys. “The Wizards of the black circle have won.”
“What are you talking about?” asked Sky and Xander.
“The black circle.” said Duman, laughing. “When Morgana touches the ring, it will destroy all the fairies.”
“What about Ogron’s promise?” Helia asked.
“Ogron lied.” cackled Duman.
“We’ve got to warn the girls.” said Brandon. Duman growled as Riven uses his shield, only for it to be damaged.
Helia then goes in, hoping that his stringed glove would help but Duman lifts him up into the sky and caused the specialist to land on his back. Even Timmy tries his best by getting a shot off from his blaster.
Riven, Sky and Xander ran towards Duman from three different directions, hoping to land a strike of their swords. But Duman flies up, causing the three boys to hit each other.
Duman grabs them by their capes, lifting the three off the ground and be thrown back towards Helia. Nabu then fires off a spell from his staff, hitting Duman in the chest. Duman then fires back.
“You betrayed us yet again, but this will be your last time!” said Nabu, sending the same spell from his staff.
“No!” shouted Duman, trying to deflect Nabu’s spell the best way he can as the spell engulfs him in a bubble. “No! Let me out of here! I want to live!”
“May even shadows swallow the beast that takes refuge inside you!” shouted Nabu.
“Don’t. I’ll give you whatever you want.” Duman said to Nabu. “I’ll make all your wishes come true…..powerful….”
Suddenly, from inside the bubble, Duman disappears. The specialists covered their eyes as the light dissipates from their sight. “Hey, remind me to never make you angry.” said Brandon.
“Guys, we’ve got to get back to the island.” Sky reminded them.
“The girls are in danger.” said Xander.
On Tir Nan Og, Nebula was leading Ogron, Gantlos and Anagan to the plain. “Ogron, Anagan, Gantlos…..” Morgana said as she rose from her throne. “Before the ceremony begins, do you wish to speak?”
“We are ready to face your judgement.” said Ogron, kneeling before her. “We renounce our magic and give up ourselves to you as mere mortals.”
“Your presence here honors you.” she tells him. “This event will be remembered for generations.”
“Queen of fairies…..” Ogron said as Nebula opened the box with the black circle slightly glowing inside. “Please accept the black circle as a sign of our humility.” Just then, Nabu’s portal from Gardenia appears with Helia and Riven leading the way.
“Quick, let’s go find the girls.” said Helia.
“There!” said Sky, seeing Morgana’s castle in the distance. “They must be at Morgana’s castle. Let’s go.”
Ogron starts smirking as Morgana takes the black circle from the box and placed it on her finger. He then starts laughing while rising to his feet. Morgana gasps as the black circle activates itself.
“Morgana, no!” shouted Bloom and Zara, reaching out to her as Morgana screamed in pain.
“Hey, stop!” shouted one of Morgana’s warrior fairies, seeing Nabu and the specialists running towards them. “Where do you guys think you’re going?”
“Huh? We’ll explain later.” Timmy said as they ran past her.
“What’s going on?” asked another warrior fairy. The boys looked out to see that they were too late, Morgana had already put on the ring.
“On no, we’re too late.” said Nabu. Morgana screams as her powers were being taken from her. Her warrior fairies gasped as they stood there, watching.
The ground behind the wizards opened, causing the dark magic from the black circle to sense the warrior fairies as they ran.
“Did you think I would surrender that easily?” asked Ogron, using his dark magic to take the wings. “The Wizards of the black circle don’t know what repentance is. You’ll realize this when you spend an eternity in the abyss.”
“Warrior fairies, charge!” shouted Nebula, taking off towards the wizards.
“Zara….” said Bloom, turning to her twin, wondering if this was the vision she saw.
“No, Bloom.” Zara tells her, looking back. “It’s what happens afterwards that had me in tears that night.”
Gantlos uses his shockwaves, preventing Nebula from attacking them as she was knocked out of the sky. Two warrior fairies caught her while two others head straight for the wizards.
“Huh?”
Anagan looks over his shoulders as the two warrior fairies head straight for them. He creates a dark barrier and knocks them back onto the ground. Morgana groans as she leans to one side.
“The black circle has activated a high power extra dimensional passage.” said Tecna. “Keep away from the vortex!”
Ogron shouted as he raised his arms up, using all his strength to deal with the earth fairies. “No one knows what’s on the other side.” Tecna continued. “But once you get sucked in, you don’t come back.”
“Roxy, take Queen Morgana to a safe place.” said the twins as they headed towards the vortex. Heeding the twins, Roxy helps Morgana to her feet. “Now it’s our turn, girls.”
Both warrior fairies that were clinging onto the ground lets go. Ogron was cackling, watching them be sucked in when suddenly….he sees that they were saved by Stella, Bloom and Zara. He then fires off one of his spells.
“Magical Echo!” shouted Musa, creating a sound barrier to protect the warrior fairies.
Ogron shouted out in pain as his spell rebounded onto him. “Stop the spell, wizards.” demanded Flora. “This is your last chance!”
“The winds will blow until the last fairy on earth disappears within its depths.” said Anagan. True to his word, rocks and fairies were being pulled inside. Stella pushes the twins down as a rock came their way while Roxy held onto Morgana.
“Would you rather face us or save all these fairies who are in danger?” Gantlos asked the Winx.
The Winx made their decision and decided to save the terrestrial fairies. Ogron, Anagan and Gantlos then appeared before Roxy and Morgana.
“The last fairy on earth.” said Ogron. “We still have a bone to pick with each other. Don’t we, Roxy?”
“Huh?”
“Everything started with you and now it’ll end with you.” said Ogron when suddenly, Nabu jumps down protectively in front of Roxy and Morgana.
“No, Ogron.” said Nabu. “Everything will end with you!”
“Duman has been defeated.” said Sky as he and the other specialists joined Nabu.
“Surrender now.” ordered Morgana. The twins gasped as they see who was there.
“The specialists are here.” said Bloom.
“Let the dark energy loose.” shouted Duman.
“Flaming Armors!” shouted the twins, combining their flames to protect Roxy and Morgana as the boys made their escape.
“Nabu!” Aisha called out, seeing her fiancé and the specialists help the warrior fairies get to safety. She and the other Winx then start dealing with Ogron and his wizards. The twins then joined their friends in the fight as Morgana turns to the young fairy beside her.
“Let me go, Roxy.” Morgana said. “I’m fine now.”
“You’re too weak.” Roxy said to her. “Hold onto me.”
“A queen must not look weak.” said Morgana. “One day when you are in my place, you will see what I mean. Go back inside the castle, all of you. Quickly.”
“We must not retreat now, Morgana.” Nebula said. “This is our chance to beat Ogron.”
“That was an order, Nebula.” Morgana tells her.
Nebula growls as she followed her order. “You too Roxy. Save yourself .” said Morgana as Roxy heads towards the fight. “Go back into the castle.”
“I….I have to go help my friends.” said Roxy, then goes to help the Winx.
“Super Prism!”
“Autumn Wind!”
“Dragon Hearts!”
“Nabu!” shouted Aisha.
“Nabu, where are you going?” Helia asked, seeing the Andros Wizard taking off.
“The chasm!” Nabu shouted over his shoulder. “I have to close it.”
“Wait!” Aisha called out to him. “You can’t do this on your own.”
“You deal with Ogron. I’ll deal with the spell.” said Nabu.
“The Black circle that held it was destroyed.” Tecna told Nabu. “There isn’t another magical object powerful enough to hold it.”
“Roxy’s white circle!” said Aisha, landing in front of Nabu. “What about the white circle?”
“It’s also the key to the fairy’s realm.” Nabu said, walking around Aisha. “You need to protect it.” He then continues walking towards the chasm. “My staff is a magic object and its strong enough to fight against the abyss.” Using all his power, Nabu slams his staff against the edge of the abyss. “Dark Abyss, I command you. Take this challenge: Your darkness against the power of light! Submit to the sun’s strength!”
The abyss took on Nabu’s challenge as it battles his magic. Morgana watched as Nabu tries to contain the dark abyss. “Whoa.” said Timmy as he and the others stood by, watching Nabu create a barrier between himself and the dark abyss.
“Nabu!” cried Aisha.
“Won’t win.” Nabu said to the abyss. “You won’t win. You will not win!”
The terrestrial fairies headed towards Morgana’s castle for their own safety as Nebula looked over her shoulder and the Wizards hid behind a rock.
“No, no!” shouted Nabu. “May the light triumph!”
An explosion occurred as the vortex was gone. “Nabu!” shouted Aisha as she ran towards her fiancé.
“So….” groaned Nabu as Aisha held in him in her arms. “did it work? Did I do it?”
“You made it my love.” said Aisha, tears welling up in her eyes. “You did it.”
“The dark magic took his strength.” Timmy said.
“We have to do something.” said Tecna. “Right now or it’ll be too late.”
“Please Nabu. Don’t give up.” Aisha begged. “Please don’t leave me.”
“I’ll never leave you, Aisha.” said Nabu, looking deep into her eyes. “Wherever you’ll be, anytime in any world, I’ll always be with you.”
Tears fell from Aisha’s face as he was dying in her arms. “These eyes, Aisha, mustn’t cry.” Nabu continued. “I love you.” And with his last breath, Nabu dies in her arms.
“This is what you saw that night? Didn’t you, Zara?” Bloom asked. Zara looked up at Bloom, the tears in her eyes said it all.
“Your dragon showed you the prophecy’s choice.” said Stella.
“Come here, Zara.” said Bloom, hugging her twin sister. Stella, Musa, Flora and Tecna all go to hug the blue dragon fairy, knowing that she couldn’t control what her dragon shows her.
“Zara, it’s okay. None of us blame you.” Musa tells her.
“We’re here for you. You didn’t mean for this to happen.” said Flora.
“It’s not your fault.” added Tecna.
“You knew?” Aisha asked, looking at the youngest twin. “You knew and you didn’t tell me?”
Aisha rose to her feet and slaps Zara across her face. “Aisha!” shouted the others. Zara gave no reaction to Aisha’s slap.
“What did you expect me to tell you, Aisha?” asked Zara, her hand on her face.
“I expected you to be honest! I deserved to know!” screamed Aisha.
“And do you think I wanted to carry this burden alone?” Zara questioned the princess of Andros. “Seeing that vision? It was terrifying! I didn’t know how to share it.”
“You should have said something.” said Aisha as she cries over her fiancé’s body.
The Winx were saddened that Nabu died in Aisha’s arms. That was….until Bloom remembers what the ethereal fairies gave them.
“Aisha, the black gift.” said Bloom, intertwining her arm with Zara’s. “The last gift of destiny from the ethereal fairies. Now’s the time to use it.”
Aisha gasped, remembering the gift. “Ethereal fairies, I beg of you. Please!” pleaded Aisha. “Give me the spell of life!”
The spell of life came down towards Aisha, only for Ogron to take it from her. Bloom and Zara gasped, seeing the spell land in Ogron’s hand. “Ogron.” said the twins.
“Give it back to me now!” Aisha demanded.
“Oops, how careless of me.” said Ogron, dropping the gift onto a flower. “I’ve wasted the gift of destiny to give back life to this small flower.”
Aisha cried in anger as Sky, Xander and Brandon ran towards Ogron. “Such a waste.” said Ogron and disappears.
“He just disappears.” said Riven.
“Goodbye, Nabu.” Aisha said, crying over his body as the rain fell around her and the others. “This is my last tear. These eyes will never cry again.”
“Many fairies died in the fight against the wizards.” said Morgana, walking up to the group. “Nabu was the first wizard to help us.”
“Will you take care of him?” asked Aisha.
“Until he wakes up again. You have my word.” said Morgana.
Sky placed Nabu’s staff in his hand as Xander held his head. Aisha then gives her fiancé an Andros sendoff. “Poor girl.” said Morgana, feeling for Aisha.
“If you hadn’t given up, Morgana, this would have never had happened.” Nebula said, causing Morgana to gasp.
“You dare speak to me like that?” asked Morgana.
“Forgiveness has always been your greatest fault.” said Nebula. “We need a strong and determined Queen.” She then walks up to Aisha. “You should be on my side, Aisha. You’ll want revenge after today. Am I right?”
“Aisha don’t do it!” said Bloom knowing exactly where her head is going.
“You know that he wouldn’t want you to do this.” said Zara.
“I’m sorry, twins.” Aisha tells her, still angry as she turns her back on her friends. “But I won’t rest until those wizards have been destroyed. You should come too.”
“You know we cant.” said Bloom.
“I will not break the code.” said Zara.
“Nabu was your friend.” Aisha said to the twins. “You owe it to him.”
“You’re right, we do owe it to him.” said Zara. “Just not like this.”
“Zara speaks the truth.” Xander said to Aisha. “Don’t do this, Aisha.”
“Nabu wouldn’t have wanted that.” added Riven.
“Revenge is never the right way to go, Aisha.” said the twins.
“Then we have nothing else to say to each other!” Aisha shouted.
“Heed my words, Aisha.” Zara tells her. “Revenge is like a two-headed snake. While you watch your enemies go down, you're being poisoned yourself.”
“Save your parables, Zara. They won't change my mind.” said Aisha. “Good bye.”
“You have challenged me, Nebula.” Morgana said.
“I’m used to fighting.” she said. “We’ll wait for you in the castle.”
“With time, Aisha will learn to let go and deal with the reality of his death.” Zara said, watching Aisha go with Nebula and the warrior fairies, heading up to Morgana’s castle.
“What if she doesn’t?” asked Musa.
“It wouldn’t be good, Musa.” answered Zara. “If the wizards had done this to Xander, Sky, or any of the other specialists, you wouldn’t like where my head would be.”
“The code.” said Stella as Zara looks over at them.
“It’s more than just the code itself this time, Stella.” Zara tells her. “There’s a lot of ways to deal with angered grief. In Buddhism, if someone decides to commit murder of someone, regardless of who they are, that person will suffer the consequences of Karma and what it brings them.”
“What kind of Karma are we talking about here?” asked Riven.
“Karma varies from person to person, depending on who they are. I’ve seen it happen to those who didn’t take the teachings seriously.” said Zara. “Honestly, I don’t know how karma will affect those from the magic dimension. But this….this is my karma for not saying anything about my vision, even those I take the teachings very seriously.”
Chapter 104: Morgana's Secret
Chapter Text
At Tir Nan Og, the Winx and the specialists were mourning Nabu’s death and dealing with Aisha’s temporarily betrayal. Roxy was sleeping nearby Zara and Bloom.
“Bloom…..are you sure that you’re not mad at me for keeping that vision a secret, right?” Zara asked her twin, her voice barely a whisper, laced with anxiety. She fidgeted with the hem of her shirt, avoiding Bloom's gaze.
Bloom smiled gently, reaching for Zara’s hand. “You did what you thought was best, Zara,” she reassured her, her voice calm and steady. “And I understand why. It was a terrifying vision, and you were trying to protect me, and everyone else. That's what sisters do.”
Zara looked up, a tear escaping her eye. “I just… I felt so alone carrying that weight. I didn't want to burden you.” she said.
“You're my sister,” Bloom said softly, wiping the tear away with her thumb. “Burdens are meant to be shared.”
“Promise?” questioned Zara.
“Always.” said Bloom, hugging the younger twin. They then stood up and walked over to their boyfriends who were staring out into the ocean.
“Roxy just fell asleep.” The twins said to Sky and Xander.
“The two of you must be exhausted, Bloom.” said Sky as Xander takes Zara into his arms.
“It’s okay, Zara.” said Xander.
“You know, I never thought about it….” said Bloom.
“About what?” asked Sky.
“We’ve been fighting witches and monsters for years.” Bloom explained to Sky. “But I never thought one day it would happen.”
“Why couldn’t my dragon showed me that he would live?” asked Zara, placing her head on Xander’s shoulder.
“I wouldn’t know.” Xander told her.
“I never thought it would happen to one of us. To Nabu. Even with or without the vision.” said Sky, holding Bloom.
“He and Aisha made so many plans.” the twins said, remembering when Nabu brought a rose to Aisha at Alfea.
The others remembered all the times that Nabu fought by their side, not just against Ogron and his wizards, but against Valtor as well. They all remembered how Nabu gave them advice that rivaled Zara’s. Somewhere inside Morgana’s castle, Nebula was training Aisha.
The princess of Andros stood before a couple of creatures, ready for anything. She makes the first move by firing her morphix at the two creatures, knocking them down. Aisha then hears a couple more coming up behind her.
Taking flight, Aisha was above the creatures and hits them with a strand of morphix, destroying them in the process. Nebula was pleased at Aisha’s hard work as she creates Ogron, Anagan and Gantlos.
Aisha looks at Nebula’s creation of the remaining fairy hunters. “Andros Hurricane!” shouted Aisha, sending another beam of Morphix and destroyed the creation.
“Congratulations, Aisha. Your anger has even made you even more powerful.” said Nebula, placing a hand on her shoulder. “The human world will soon learn to fear a fairy’s ire.”
“I have nothing against humans.” Aisha tells Nebula. “I only joined you to fight the wizards of the black circle. And remember, Nebula. Ogron is mine.”
“Well, your wish may be granted sooner than you think.” said Nebula. “My scouts have found them.”
“Where?” Aisha inquired.
“They’re hiding out on the ice cap of the Omega dimension, the prison planet.” Nebula explained as the warrior fairies were getting ready for their upcoming fight. “They thought they’d escaped but they were wrong. Today, we’ll cross the borders of Magix and catch up to those fiends. No one will be able to stop us.”
“Wont we need Queen Morgana’s permission to do that?” questioned Aisha.
“Morgana is no longer a problem. We’re about to take the castle.” said Nebula. “Soon there will be a new fairy queen.”
Aisha was feeling a little uneasy as the warrior fairies walked past her with weapons in hand. In her room, Morgana walked over to her mirror feeling sad when she over hears a conversation.
“But Morgana is the queen.”
“Are you sure this is the only solution?”
“Huh?” said Morgana, turning towards the conversation.
“Morgana can’t protect the fairies anymore.” said the first voice. “It’s our turn now.”
Morgana recognizes Nebula’s and Aisha’s voices. Nebula was planning on overthrowing her as queen. When she walks up to the mirror, Morgana couldn’t see her reflection.
“My image! It vanished!” gasped Morgana and starts hitting the mirror when it suddenly surrounds her. “No, no! This must be Nebula’s doing. No!”
“Morgana!” Roxy cried out, causing the others to turn their attention to her.
“Huh?”
“Roxy?” asked Bloom and Zara.
“I have had an awful dream.” said Roxy. “Morgana’s in danger. We shouldn’t have left her alone.”
“It’s okay, Roxy. It was just a nightmare.” Musa assures her.
“She’s not alone.” said Stella. “She’s safe in her castle with her fairies.”
“But Nebula and the fairies of vengeance are with her too.” said Roxy. “I’ve got a really bad feeling about this.”
“You’re not the only one.” said Zara. “My sixth sense is picking up a bad vibe from the castle.”
“I saw Morgana, she was a ghost.” Roxy said to the Winx. “She was being held captive in a mysterious place and she was screaming.”
“This has happened before.” Bloom said to Sky and Xander. “Just like Zara’s visions, Roxy’s dreams are never wrong.”
“Well then, let’s go.” said Sky as Xander hands Zara her bo staff. “If the queen is in danger, then we have no time to lose.”
“All hands on deck.” said Xander. Roxy then transforms into her fairy form.
“Winx, Believix!”
The Winx transformed into their Believix forms. The group started heading up to Morgana’s castle. “Something’s missing.” said Zara, looking up as she points to Bloom.
“Where have all the fairies gone?” Bloom asked when suddenly she and Zara hear something. “Do you hear that?”
“I’m not hearing anything at all.” said Stella.
“Exactly, Stella and that’s not normal.” said Bloom.
“It looks as if everything just stopped.” Flora said.
“This silence of death reminds me of the days when Bloom and I were little, plotting to get into the cookie jar or the pantry for snacks.” said Zara.
“Something’s still moving.” Roxy said as a lizard was heading off somewhere. “Hey little one.”
Bloom, Zara and Roxy watched as the lizard clung to the side of the chasm, trying to head inside when it hits the spell Nebula created.
“Get back!” shouted Tecna as Nebula’s protective barrier spell was activated. “It’s a protection spell. Stay away from the castle entrance!”
Zara takes out her bo staff, aiming towards the chasm as the lizard crawls out, growling at them. Brandon had his sword drawn out and just before he could make the first swing, the lizard wraps its tongue around his wrist, pulling the specialist towards him.
“Solar Storm!” shouted Stella, sending a ball of sunlight towards the lizard and accidentally help create a second lizard.
“Really?” asked Zara as the second lizard came towards her, Flora and Bloom. The three of them took flight, causing the second lizard to create two more friends.
“Let go of me, you overgrown Lizard!” Brandon shouted as he pulls on the creature’s tongue. Helia helps him out with his stringed glove as Brandon rips the tongue. “Thanks, Helia.”
“Harmonic Attack!” shouted Musa, sending harmonic waves at the lizards only for her sound waves to hit them and create two more. “What’s going on? When you hit them, they multiply.”
Sky and the specialists took out their weapons, then began their attack. “This is like a bad super market offering.” said Stella. “You hit one and you get two free.”
“And to think I had once asked that the two of us get a reptile.” said Zara.
“We’ve got to get out of here before it’s too late.” said Bloom.
Just then, Roxy was receiving a message from Morgana. “Roxy, the tower….get to the tower.” Morgana tells her.
“Huh?”
She looks up and sees the tower of Morgana’s castle. “Morgana just spoke to me.” Roxy said to the Winx. “We’ve got to get to the tower. She’s trapped in there.”
“You go get Morgana.” said Sky and Xander. “We’ll keep these things busy for a while.”
“Roxy, you, Stella and Flora come with me and Zara.” said Bloom. “Musa and Tecna, you stay here and help the guys.”
“We’re strong enough to take care of them on our own.” Riven said.
“Harmonic Attack!” shouted Musa, firing another round of harmonic waves as it knocks down a couple lizards. “You might be strong, but let’s see you do that.”
Two more lizards appeared before Riven, ready to play. “Good luck.” said the twins as they, Stella, Flora and Roxy take off towards Morgana’s castle.
Sky and Xander looked around, spotting their exit. “Thinking what I’m thinking?” asked Xander.
“You know it.” said Sky, then turns to Timmy. “This way. Let’s see how quick our friends are.”
The both of them headed towards the cliff that had water at the bottom. Sky and Xander spotted a gate at the bottom of the cliffside. The specialists jumped down while Tecna and Musa followed.
The lizards start chasing them as they see the group head into the chasm. Sky cuts the gate open, leading the others inside. Tecna and Musa flew in before looking over their shoulders, seeing the lizards following them.
“Magical Echo!” shouted Musa, creating a barrier in the opening to block the lizards from coming through. “There! Now they’ll have something to growl about. Okay, let’s go join the girls.”
“Are you sure this is the right way?” Timmy asked.
Tecna looks over and sees Musa’s spell getting smaller. “I’m not sure it’s the right way, but I know it’s the only way.” said Tecna and heads off in that direction with Musa and the specialists.
Musa’s spell was finally destroyed, letting the lizards enter Morgana’s castle. One lizard smell for their scent and followed them up the stairs. The twins, Stella, Flora and Roxy headed to the tower.
Bloom and Zara found an opening through opened windows. Once all five girls were inside, they landed in Morgana’s bedroom. “Queen Morgana?” Roxy called out to her. “We’re here.”
“She has nice taste.” said Zara as she and Bloom walked over to the bed.
“Nothing.” said Stella, walking past the mirrors. “I knew it was too easy.”
Roxy walks up to one of the mirrors, staring at a particular one. She reached out to touched the mirror. “Roxy, what is it?” Flora asked.
“It was just a feeling. It only lasted a second.” replied Roxy. “It’s as if Morgana was here, but far away at the same time.”
“If she’s in this palace, we’ll find her somehow.” said the twins. “Let’s go.”
They left Morgana’s room, heading towards the stairs. As they headed down, the quintet hoped they would find the queen of the earth fairies. Riven kicks down a wooden door, letting him and the others inside.
“Well, I guess sneaking in isn’t an option now.” said Musa.
“Don’t worry about.” Riven tells them. “There’s no one here.”
Sky walks in with Xander not far behind him. “This is the hall where the fairy queens of the past are remembered.” said Sky.
“Interesting.” commented Xander, looking at the statues.
“Looks to me like the statues are telling us which way to go.” stated Tecna as the statues were pointing to an opened doorway.
“Yes!” said Musa.
“Follow me!” shouted Sky, leading them through the door and towards a staircase. “This way!”
The quintet were now in a corridor of Morgana’s castle. “I really hope the fairies are hiding somewhere.” said Bloom. “Cuz if somebody managed to make Morgana and her whole court vanish, we should start worrying.”
“And you, lovely twin of mine, are going to eat that last part about the whole court.” said Zara, sensing the warrior fairies. “Because I sense pointy trouble coming our way.”
“Thanks, Zara.” said Flora as the warrior fairies entered the corridor. One warrior fairy aims her staff and fires off at Roxy, knocking the young fairy down.
“You have ventured where you shouldn’t have and now you must pay the price for your mistake.” said the warrior fairy.
Flora lands next to Roxy, checking to see if she was okay when the warrior fairy fires again. She dodged the spell that came out of the staff, letting it hit the wall.
“Winx, Speedix!” shouted the twins, summoning one of the Believix wings. “Dragon Hearts!” The twins fired their combined attack at the warrior fairies, knocking one back.
“Autumn Wind!” shouted Flora, firing off her attack and knocked down both warrior fairies. The first warrior fairy rose to her feet and fired, knocking Stella back and thrown her through the roof.
“Where do you think you’re going?” the warrior fairy asked, seeing Stella fly back up to the palace. “Morgana’s friends are not welcome here.”
She then aims her next spell at one of the gargoyle statues, bringing it to life. Stella gave out a small yell as she dodges the gargoyle. “Uh….excuse me.” said Zara, tapping the warrior fairy on the shoulder with her bo staff.
“Huh?”
“I’m the only one who gets to do something like that to her.” Zara tells her, bo staff aimed at the warrior fairy. “And that’s because I do it in the traditional of not getting my best friend physically hurt.”
The warrior fairy growled as she punches Zara in the face, knocking her back before firing off a spell at Stella who then dodges it. “So, you want to play rough, huh? Punch a girl like Zara in the face?” asked Stella. “Get ready to dance. Solar Storm!”
Stella fires off a sun ball at the warrior fairy, knocking her back towards the gargoyle, to which breaks on the castle wall. She then flies towards the warrior fairy, taking her back inside as she throws her down.
“That’s for what you did to Zara.” said Stella.
“And I couldn’t be more prouder.” Zara said, rubbing the side of her jaw. “You got the thrown down really good.”
Bloom and Flora dodged the attacks from the two warrior fairies. “Welcome back, Stella.” said Bloom. “Let’s join our Believix powers!”
“Right!”
“Believix Convergence!” shouted the twins. The four of them combined their magic and knocked the two warrior fairies out of the sky. Just as Bloom and Zara were checking on Roxy, Aisha appears above them.
“The battle isn’t over yet.” said Aisha. “I’m here too.”
She then fires upon her friends, knocking them out. Once they were awake, Bloom and Zara see Nebula on Morgana’s throne. “Nebula.” said Bloom. “We knew you were the one behind this.”
“If you and your twin were so sure, Bloom, why did the two of you bother challenging me again?” Nebula asked as Stella helps the twins up. “You would have spared yourselves the terrible humiliation of being defeated by an old friend of yours.”
“Well for starters, I never back down from a physical challenge. Even the currently vengeful Aisha knows that.” Zara told Nebula, gesturing to Aisha who stood beside her. “Plus, my dragon doesn’t mind a good work out. That’s if Aisha doesn’t mind fighting my way.” Aisha glared at Zara as Stella steps forward.
“Aisha, why did you do that?” Stella asked. “I thought we were friends.”
“Not anymore, Stella.” said Aisha. “We said our goodbyes.”
“What have you done to Morgana?” asked Roxy as Bloom and Zara went to calm her down.
“Those who don’t seek the path of revenge with us are merely shadows….to be forgotten.” replied Nebula. “All the fairies of the castle have joined me. Morgana is now all alone.”
Zara looks up and sees the mirror, slightly shining. “This is the fate of those who refuse to follow us.” Nebula continued, not seeing Zara going into thinking mode. “This is the fate you and your friends will face. You will be shadows, vanishing in the light of our powers. As for Morgana, there’ll be no turning back for her.”
“Roxy!” shouted Morgana, appearing for a moment in the mirror.
“Queen Morgana!” exclaimed Morgana.
“Today, the warrior fairies will march towards the omega dimension so we can punish the wizards for their crimes.” said Nebula. “After that it will be the humans on earth’s turn. We, the fairies will then rule the world and destroy anyone who tries to stop us.”
“You’re no better that the Wizards you’re after.” said Bloom.
“Amen to that!” said Zara.
“I don’t have time to stand here and listen to the both of you.” Nebula said. “Confine them to the mirror.”
“You’ve imprisoned the fairies just like Ogron!” shouted Bloom. “Is this your idea of justice?”
“Hm?” asked the warrior fairies.
“Don’t strain yourself!” said Musa as she, Tecna and the specialists came busting in. “We already know the answer and you know what? We don’t like it. Stereo Crash!”
“Scorpion’s Tail!” shouted Roxy, firing off a blue light, knocking the weapons out of the warrior fairies hands.
“Flaming Armors!” shouted Bloom and Zara, blocking the fire powers of the warrior fairies who aimed their attacks at them.
“Super Prism!” shouted Tecna, joining the twins in creating a shield as well and flies towards the warrior fairies, knocking them down.
“Solar Storm!” shouted Stella.
“Autumn Wind!” shouted Flora.
Both girls knocked two warrior fairies out of the sky. Other warrior fairies fired at the specialists, who deflected their attacks. Bloom, Sky, Zara and Xander where then standing back to back with each other.
“Hey!” Zara said to Xander.
“Nice to see you again.” Bloom said to Sky.
“You came just in time.” said the twins. “How did you find us?”
“The fairy queen showed us the way.” the two boys explained.
“Stop them!” Nebula ordered Aisha. In the mirror, Morgana smiled as she sighed happily.
Two warrior fairies were heading towards Roxy. “Wolf Talon!” shouted Roxy, sending her wolf based spell towards the warrior fairies, knocking them down.
“Nice shot, Roxy.” said Bloom.
“Fantastic.” said Zara.
“Thanks.” Roxy said to the twins.
“So, I see you didn’t take very long to replace me.” said Aisha.
“Aisha, you will always be one of us.” Bloom tells her. “But we can’t fight this battle with you. Don’t you understand?”
“Then get out of here and let us seek our revenge.” said Aisha. “Nabu’s assassins must be punished.
“Oh! So you would rather be the queen of earth and be the ruler of an underground human rebellion?” asked Zara, then turns to the others. “Quick, girls! Let’s call her parents so that they know she’s renouncing her title as the crowned princess and next ruler of Andros!”
“Shut up!” shouted Aisha.
“You surprised us before, when we weren’t ready!” shouted Roxy, then fires off Wolf’s Talon. “This time, it won’t be that easy!”
“Morphix Wave!” shouted Aisha, sending Morphix at her friends.
“Sirus Shield!” Stella shouted, creating a sun shield.
“Aisha, you’re fighting a losing battle.” Musa tells her.
“As if you knew the rage I feel inside me, you’d understand why I’m doing this.” said Aisha. “And you wouldn’t stop me!”
“Nebula is the one who wants this war.” Tecna said. “Sure, you’ll get your revenge. But at what price?”
Aisha blocks Tecna’s attack with her morphix shield.
“Once you get your revenge on the Wizards, do you think you’ll feel better?” asked Stella. “Or will you continue fighting everyone in the magic dimension?”
Aisha then dodges Stella’s attack. The twins went straight for Nebula, only to be blocked by two warrior fairies.
“Stop this madness, Nebula!” demanded the twins, once they had taken the staffs from the warrior fairies. “Stop your warriors and free Morgana and the prisoners. We can help you! We want to help you!”
“You’re too late, Bloom and Zara.” said Nebula, causing Aisha to look over her shoulder.
“Let’s go before I change my mind.” Aisha said.
“Fairies of Vengeance, assemble.” ordered Nebula.
“Huh?”
“Aisha, follow us.” Nebula said to Aisha. “The time has come to open the doors of the magic universe. The Omega dimension awaits us.”
“Don’t do it! Please, Aisha.” begged Bloom. “Don’t go! You’re not like them.”
“The girl you knew is broken.” said Aisha. “Just like the flower Ogron gave me. All I want to do is give him back his gift.”
“Farewell, Winx.” said Nebula as she, Aisha and the vengeance warrior fairies left Morgana’s castle.
“No!” Bloom shouted.
Nebula and the others arrived at the Omega dimension. “Bravo, Aisha.” said Nebula, then to the warrior fairies. “Let the games begin.” The warrior fairies take off, unaware that Gantlos was watching from a distance.
“Hm….” he said, then takes off to find Ogron and Anagan.
“We’ve got to follow them and stop them before Aisha makes a terrible mistake.” said Bloom.
“But what about Morgana?” asked Roxy. “We can’t abandon her inside the mirror.”
“Why don’t we just break the mirror and free her?” asked Riven.
“Don’t!” said Morgana, stopping him from breaking the mirror. “The spell of darkness is fatal. It guards our prison and slays all who try to break it. Only a fairy queen can control the mirror.”
“But then we’re in Nebula’s hands.” said Tecna.
Riven turns to Zara, with a hope look on his face. “Oh no! I’m with Queen Morgana on this one, Riven. I don’t even like to think about breaking mirrors in general or by accident.” she said. “I believe in the superstition that if you break a mirror, you’ll get seven years of bad luck. Do you want seven whole years of bad luck for breaking a mirror?”
“I’ll take back my suggestion.” said Riven.
“Even though Nebula has taken my place, this does not make her queen.” Morgana said to them. “After me, the throne belongs to the princess of Tir Nan Og. My daughter. You can rescue me, Roxy.”
“Me?” asked Roxy, then flies to the mirror. Reaching towards the mirror, Roxy was able to touch Morgana’s hand. “You….you are my mother?”
“Roxy, my dear.” said Morgana, looking at her daughter lovingly. “I have been looking for you for so long.”
Roxy then pulls her mother out of the mirror. “Wow, you were right.” said Bloom, placing her head on Zara’s shoulder. “Forgiveness?”
“Uh-huh.” said Zara, pushing Bloom’s face off. “You know I’ll always forgive you.”
“I….I thought you were…..” Roxy said.
“Don’t say it, Roxy.” Morgana tells her. “I’m alive. I’m here. I always have been. You were just a baby when the wizards caught me. Ogron erased all memories from your father’s mind. I spent years in the dungeons of this castle, dreaming of seeing you again. Through those dreams, I reached you. And now you’re ready to accept all of this. You’re the last earth fairy. The last hope for us all. Thanks to your friends, you found us and discovered yourself.”
“You, me and Zara are so much alike, Roxy.” said Bloom as Zara nodded. “Zara and I had to wait a long time too. To learn the truth about our life. But you know what? A mother’s love is worth the long wait.”
Zara added, “The uncertainty, the years feeling like you don't quite fit... it all fades when you finally understand where you come from, who you belong to. And more importantly, who loves you unconditionally.” She met Roxy's gaze, her expression sincere. “That kind of love, that connection... it's life-changing.”
“Now, we must find Nebula and put a stop to this war of revenge.” said Morgana.
Back in the caverns of the Omega dimension, Gantlos made his way back to Ogron and Anagan when he was stopped by two vengeance warrior fairies.
“Where do you think you’re going, Gantlos?” one warrior fairy asked.
Gantlos gasped in terror, turning around to see the warrior fairies were behind him.
“Why don’t you use one of your spells now?” she asked tauntingly.
“Not so tough without your friends, are you?” another warrior fairy asked as Gantlos starts climbing the side of the ice cave. She fires off a spell from her staff, causing the wizard to stop in his tracks and fall back towards them.
“Get up, Wizard! Stand up and face your destiny!” shouted the second warrior fairy.
The twins arrived and created an ice bubble barrier around Gantlos. “Huh?”
“That’s enough!” shouted Bloom, taking the warrior fairy’s weapon.
“Otherwise, I have permission to take you down my way.” said Zara.
“Come on, sisters.” said the first warrior fairy. “There’s only six of them.”
Morgana and Roxy joined the Winx, hovering above them. “Perhaps you should have a recount!” shouted Roxy as the specialists joined as well.
“Stop! I command you!” ordered Morgana, using one of her spells to calm the warrior fairies of vengeance.
Gantlos turns the corner, grabbing his hat and takes off. “Are they all right?” Flora asked Morgana as the twins stood over a warrior fairy with the youngest gently poking with her bo staff.
“Because I’m scared that they’re going to pop up and punch me squared in the face.” said Zara.
“Don’t worry, they’ll recover soon.” said Morgana.
“Meanwhile, Gantlos is gone again.” Tecna said as Roxy looked up.
“Not for long. He’ll help us find him.” she said, getting an idea and used one of her spells to bring her idea to life. “Fly and watch. Find Gantlos’ tracks.”
Out of the ice, a bald eagle took flight and started searching for Gantlos. The ice bald creature squawked as the others followed it. In another part of the Omega dimension, Nebula and Aisha were leading their group of vengeance warrior fairies.
“According to our scouts, they’re hiding in these caverns.” Nebula said to Aisha.
“Keep your eyes open.” said Aisha, heading into the cavern. Gantlos ran into the cavern of Anagan and Ogron.
“The Winx are here now too.” Gantlos informed his friends. “With Roxy and Morgana.”
“Lets get out of here, Ogron.” said Anagan.
“No. If we run, we’ll be running for the rest of our lives.” said Ogron. “The Omega dimension is a labyrinth of ice and stone. We’ll lay in wait here and then attack. This is our last chance to defeat our enemies.”
“This way!” said a voice, leading her group down one of the ice caverns.
“Shush.” Ogron said to Anagan and Gantlos.
“I heard voices.” said the warrior fairy. “They were coming from this direction.” Ogron starts to power up one of his dark spells and fires it towards the warrior scout trio. Rocks started crumbling around them.
As Roxy, her mother, the Winx and the specialists walked through the Omega dimension, Roxy takes a look at the criminals that were frozen.
“Creepy place.” she said, seeing their frozen bodies.
“This is the place where the world’s worst criminals are exiled.” Tecna explained to Roxy.
“Don’t worry.” assured Stella. “The Magix dimension is much better.”
“I sure hope so.” said Roxy.
In one of the tunnels, Bloom gasps as Zara had a crazed look on her face. In front of them was the end result of what Ogron did. “Gantlos has been here.” Bloom said as Brandon rushed over to help the warrior fairy. “And unfortunately, those fairies have met up with him.”
“That has to be more painful than you landing on me.” said Zara as they went to help out.
As the rocks were moved out of the way, the twins went to work on warming the fairies up with their fires. “Oh, they’re cold but alive.” said Brandon as the twin dragon fires melted the ice away.
As Musa takes one of the fairies heads into her hands, Nebula’s growl was heard from overhead. “You!” snarled Nebula.
“What have you done to our sisters?” asked one vengeance warrior fairy.
“Stop!” demanded Morgana. “We were just trying to help them.”
She then takes away their weapons, preventing the warrior fairies from attacking them. In the distance, Ogron had his wizard in position.
“Get ready.” said Ogron, unaware that Zara had grabbed Bloom’s hand and squeezed it. “On my signal.”
“I didn’t come here to fight with you, Nebula.” Morgana said, pointing at the major fairy standing before her. “I just want you to stop this revenge quest and come home.”
“Just look around here.” said Bloom and Zara. “The chill, the despair. This is what Ogron and his wizards have in their hearts, but you’re not like them. You’re better than them and now’s your chance to prove it.”
“I realized it, thanks to my daughter.” said Morgana, placing a hand on Roxy’s shoulder.
“Your daughter?” questioned Nebula.
“I’m here, thanks to Roxy and her wonderful friends.” Morgana tells Nebula. “If I have disappointed you as queen, then I’m sure one day, Roxy will be able to do better. I’m ready to step down right away if you’ll come back. Lets go back home, back to our lives.”
The warrior fairies finally decided to drop their weapons, no longer wanting to seek vengeance. Nebula looked around to see that more warrior fairies were dropping their weapons and walked over to Morgana.
“My queen.” said one warrior fairy, bowing before Morgana.
“Go back to being the fairy of peace, Nebula.” begged Morgana, extending her hand. “The world needs you.”
“Never!” she rumbled.
“Now!” shouted Ogron, appearing from their hiding place as all three remaining wizards attacked. The stone starts to fall around the entire group.
“I’ll get you, Ogron!” Aisha shouted after him as she gave chase. Before she could go into the tunnel, a giant boulder landed in front of her.
“Aisha, no!” the twins cried out as they caught her in their arms and pulled her back.
Aisha pulled herself out of their arms and flies after the Wizards with Nebula. Once the twins landed, they helped the others create a barrier to protect themselves from being crushed.
“Sky! You and the specialists escort the fairies safely out of here, okay?” Bloom said.
“We’ll be fine, Xander.” said Zara.
“This way, hurry!” said Sky and Xander, leading the fairies out from the protective barrier and towards the exit.
“Now its our turn.” said Bloom. “Stay with your fairies, Morgana. We’re going to get our friend back.”
“And she’ll be doing a whole lot of tai chi.” added Zara.
“Yes, we’ve got to get Aisha back.” said Roxy, hugging her mother and joins the Winx.
The girls then head off to find Nebula and Aisha, hoping that they can bring them both back.
Chapter 105: Ice and Fire
Chapter Text
Deep in the tunnel of the Omega Dimension.
“Faster! Faster!” Ogron shouted to his wizards, trying to run away from Nebula and Aisha.
“They’re right behind us!” shouted Anagan as they ran into the center of the tunnels. Two out of the three remaining wizards jumped over a chasm in order to continue their escape.
“Ogron, I….” Anagan said, looking down into the chasm. “I can’t run anymore. Wait for me, please.”
“There’s no time.” said Gantlos. “Those fairies will be here soon. Unless you want to stay around and wait for them.”
Anagan growled for a moment before jumping towards his friends. Just as he landed, the ground under Anagan’s feet begins to crumble away, causing him to fall. Before Anagan could meet his doom, Gantlos grabs his shirt and pulls him up.
A cave wall was blasted open, revealing Nebula and Aisha, still on the trail of the wizards. “Hm…..Footprints, look.” said Nebula, spotting their footprints in the snow. “They’ve been here. They’re trapped now.”
“So?” asked Aisha. “Come on! Let’s go get them!”
“Remember, Aisha.” Nebula said. “Trapped animals are dangerous.”
In another tunnel, Roxy and the Winx were looking for Aisha and Nebula when the cave slightly shakes. “Did you hear that?” asked Stella.
“Hear it? More like felt it.” said Zara.
“Its battle sounds.” Bloom said. “We’re close.”
The girls then headed in the direction of the sounds. Gantlos blasted an opening for him, Ogron and Anagan to get through. “There we are.” said Gantlos, poking his head through the hole. “Oh no.”
He then sees that they were trapped. “Looks like there’s no way out.” said Anagan. “It’s over.”
“It’s a dead end, Ogron.” said Gantlos.
“I’ll tell you when it’s over.” Ogron said to him. “If this is the bottom of the Omega dimension, then let’s start digging.”
Gantlos then sends a shockwave through the Omega dimension, trying to create an escape route. “There’s no way out.” said Ogron. “We’ll just have to make our own way out.”
The ground opens up, creating an escape route for them. “Ogron!” shouted Aisha, seeing the three remaining wizards.
“There’s nowhere to run.” Nebula said as they looked up.
“Turn and fight.” Aisha demanded as Ogron, Anagan and Gantlos ran in different directions. Ogron laughs as he and Gantlos went into hiding behind ice shards. Aisha sees their reflection in the ice, trying to find the real ones.
Angry, Aisha fires off her morphix, breaking the ice only to reveal that Ogron wasn’t behind it. She and Nebula gasped as the Wizard jumps behind them. Nebula then sidekicks the ice behind her, shattering it in hopes that her foot makes contact with Ogron, Gantlos or Anagan.
Nebula panted as Aisha screamed and fired off another round of Morphix. Ogron laughed as Aisha destroyed every ice shard that stood from the ground. Just then, Ogron appears behind Nebula and fires off a dark magic ball, knocking her down.
“We don’t go down without a fight, girls.” said Ogron. Aisha stood in shock, seeing Nebula face down on the ground.
“No, Aisha. Don’t let them do it.” said Nebula as her strength temporarily gave out.
“Morphix Wave!” Aisha shouted, fighting the wizards on her own. As she sends out her morphix, Ogron absorbs it in his hand and sends it back. Aisha then used her Morphix shield to create a protective barrier around her.
“You want to avenge Nabu but you’re not evil enough to do it.” Ogron said, trying to get a rise out of Aisha as Anagan laughed. Tears fell from Aisha’s face as she hunched over on the ground about Nabu’s death.
Ogron laughs when he hears the sound of wings fluttering around above him. He looks up to see Roxy and the Winx coming in. “Twins! Girls!” exclaimed Aisha, happy to see them.
“Did you think we would just let you go?” asked Flora. The Winx then landed beside her, knowing that they had her back.
“Let’s surrender, Ogron.” suggested Anagan.
“Never!” said Ogron.
“Believix, Magic convergence!” shouted the twins, creating a barrier as the three remaining wizards used their magic in attempt to deal with the Winx.
The six Winx used as much energy as possible to throw off the Wizards’ spell. Ogron shouted as he puts more energy into the spell, which then knocks Stella back. Roxy takes her place in the convergence spell.
“Thanks, Roxy.” said Stella, thankful that she stepped in.
“You’ll need me too.” said Aisha, knowing that her friends needed her help.
Zara and Bloom smiled as she and Stella joins them in the convergence. The Believix convergence spell starts to overpower the Wizards’ spell and the tunnel around starts to shake.
Out of nowhere, Nebula joins the Winx in strengthening their convergence spell. Ogron was shocked as the high power Believix spell was thrown towards them and froze all three wizards.
“Its….it’s over.” said Bloom. “This time, it’s really over.”
“Yay…..I think.” said Zara. The cavern around them starts shaking as rocks fell. They begin to take off when Bloom and Zara turned around to see that Nebula stayed behind.
“Nebula!” they called out.
“I’ll stay here.” she said to the twins.
“But why?”
“I left the light for the dark side.” explained Nebula, hanging her head. “They made me so…..”
“No, Nebula.” said Bloom as she and Zara fly towards her. “You still have goodness inside you. You’ll always have it.”
“Never let it go out because of what others did.” said Zara.
“You no longer belong to the dark side.” they then tell her as tears fell from her eyes.
Nebula smiled as she takes the twins’ hands and the three of them fly out of the Omega dimension together. The remaining Wizards of the black circle fell in the chasm of their ice prisons.
Everyone stared out into Magix as they see Nebula and the twins appear. “Look! Its Bloom and Zara.” said Stella. “They made it.”
Once they were back on the ground, Nebula kneels before Morgana. “My queen. Forgive me.” said Nebula.
“Stand up, Nebula.” Morgana said, bringing Nebula to her feet. “Stand up, my friend.”
Nebula sighed as she hugged Morgana. Bloom and Zara turned around as their friends made a path for them and Aisha. “Hi Aisha.” said Bloom.
“I’m not gonna get slapped again, right?” asked Zara, inching her way towards the princess of Andros. “Because once was good enough.”
“Don’t worry.” said Flora as Aisha properly cried for the death of her fiancé.
“Everything’s going to be okay.” said Roxy.
“We’re here for you.” the twins said as the girls huddled and hugged Aisha.
“It’s okay.”
Just then, something washes over the Winx. “Hey, a sunbeam.” said Sky, seeing it appear around the Winx. “You don’t get to see that very often in the Omega dimension.”
“That’s true and today is a special day.” said Brandon.
“You said, guys.” said Xander.
“Today is the first day of our new life.” Morgana said to her fairies. “Today, we celebrate peace and truth. We owe so much to the Winx club fairies for their courage and sacrifice.”
“All right, Winx!” cheered Brandon.
The warrior fairies stared at him for a moment before chanted the name. “Winx! Winx! Winx! Winx! Winx!” chanted the warrior fairies. “Winx! Winx! Winx!”
“Here, Nabu gave his life so we may live.” Morgana continued as Bloom and Zara stood by Aisha. She brings the flower that was left by Ogron and starts to tear up. “For him and all of us, I ask you to honor, respect and defend life. Earth fairies, go back to the human world. Release your magic to make it a better place.”
Nebula and the warrior fairies followed her orders, releasing their magic onto earth.
“Whoa!” said the Winx as magic was spread across earth.
“With a new queen, you will be able to go on with your lives.” Morgana said to the warrior fairies.
“A new queen?” one warrior fairy asked, confused by her statement. “But what will you do?”
Morgana looks over and walks towards Roxy. “I’ll go back home to my family.” Morgana replied, hugging her daughter.
“Are you really coming home to Gardenia with us, Mom?” asked Roxy.
“Mhm.”
“But, your majesty….” said another warrior fairy. “what will become of us?”
“Roxy is still a young fairy.” Morgana explained as she walked over to Nebula. “Nebula, I want you to have my crown.”
Nebula was shocked by this revelation. “But I betrayed and disobeyed you.” she said, guiltily.
“You showed maturity and wisdom in admitting your mistakes.” said Morgana, removing her crown and placed it on Morgana’s head. “I think you’ll make a great queen.”
“Nebula, Nebula, Nebula!” chanted the warrior fairies.
“We should be getting back to Gardenia.” said Bloom.
“Yeah….I’m ready to relax and sleep for the next 48 hours.” said Zara.
“You are not going to sleep for that long.” Bloom argued.
“You don’t know that.” said Zara.
“I’ll join you there soon.” Aisha said to the twins as she held the flower in her hands. “There’s something I’ve got to do first. I’ve got to bring Nabu back to Andros.”
“I know, Aisha.” said Morgana, feeling for the young fairy as she opens a portal to Andros.
“Thanks.” Aisha said, heading to the portal. “See you soon.”
Back in Gardenia, Klaus was in the yard with Artu, playing ball. “Come on, Artu.” Klaus said, throwing it across the yard. “Get up, go get the ball.”
Artu whimpers sadly, wanting to get the ball but he missed Roxy so badly. “Come on, boy.” said Klaus, kicking the ball. “This is your favorite game, come on!” He then sighs, understanding that Artu really did miss Roxy. “I know. I miss Roxy too. Don’t worry, she’ll be back.”
Hearing someone coming towards the house, Artu perks up and smiled as his owner finally returned home with someone new. Roxy laughs as Artu goes to her. “Hi, Artu.” said Roxy, giving him all her attention. “Hi, dad.”
“Hey!” Klaus said, seeing that his daughter was finally home.
“Someone wants to say hi to you.” Roxy said to her dad as Morgana walks over.
“Klaus.” said Morgana.
“Uh, do we know each other?” Klaus asked.
“I think so.” she said, taking her husband’s hand.
“I don’t….I don’t remember, ma’am.” said Klaus.
“But you will soon enough.” Zara said in a low tone that only her twin and her friends could hear. Morgana removes the spell Ogron and his wizards placed on Klaus.
“The magic of the Wizards of the black circle has vanished.” chanted Morgana. “Open your mind.”
“Hm?” Klaus asked, looking back at Morgana.
“Remember me, Klaus?” questioned Morgana. He smiled, remembering everything.
“Morgana!” exclaimed Klaus, hugging his wife. Roxy was happy as she hugged her parents while Artu barks and runs around them.
“You two have so much to talk about.” said Bloom and Zara. “We’ll leave you alone.”
“Wait! I want you to know the truth too.” Morgana said. “It’s nice being a fairy queen, but you lose touch with the real world. Have you ever read those stories where the fairies mingle with ordinary people?”
Zara shakes her head, curiosity peaking.
[Flashback]
16 years ago, Morgana was on the streets of Gardenia, taking in the sights.
“I wanted to live among ordinary people. I wanted to be special, without using magic.”
[Flashback ends]
“Is that how you met Klaus?” asked Stella.
“Yes.” Morgana replied, looking up at him lovingly. “And I knew he was the one for me. We fell in love and got married.” She then turns to Roxy. “And soon….we had a baby girl.”
[Flashback]
Roxy smiled as she was being held in her mother’s arms.
“I was ready to leave my kingdom for my family.” Morgana said.
Roxy, Morgana and Klaus were in the front yard of the house with Artu as a puppy.
“But then the wizards of the black circle came. Ogron was determined. He confronted me and won.”
[Flashback ends]
“The Wizards erased all memories of me from my friends and Klaus’ minds.” Morgana told the Winx.
“Huh?”
“Every sign of me disappeared, as if I didn’t existed.” she continued. “But Ogron made a mistake. Not all of the earth fairies had been caught. One was too young to reveal her powers. That saved you. From my prison, I could get in touch with Roxy by appearing in her dreams. I would speak to her and warn her about the wizards.”
“We know the rest.” said Roxy.
“But now that’s all over and our new life can begin.” Morgana said.
“You bet.” Klaus said in agreement. “You’ve got a new kingdom, a family and a dog.”
Artu smiled, happy that Morgana was a part of the family.
“Artu, come here my pet.” said Roxy.
“Pet!” exclaimed Bloom.
“We forgot!” shouted Zara, grabbing the sides of her long hair.
“The fairy pets!” groaned the twins. The Winx then ran to their shop, checking in on Kiko, Lavender and the fairy pets.
“Hurry!” said Bloom and Zara.
“I don’t have the courage to look.” said Stella. “I can’t even imagine the mess they must have made.”
“I bet anything that Lavender and Jessie kept a record of what happened, Stella.” Zara tells her.
The Winx then walked into the loft, checking to see if anything was wrong. “Don’t tell me, it’s a disaster area, isn’t it?” Stella asked as she looks at the place. “It’s in total ruin, I bet.”
“Huh?”
Stella had her eyes closed when she bumps into Musa and the others. “It’s incredible.” Bloom said, looking up.
“I can’t believe it.” commented Zara.
“Hello? Is anybody home?” Musa called out.
“Huh?” asked Kiko as he, Lavender and the fairy pets, appeared from behind the corner.
They see that the Winx were finally back from their mission and rushed into their arms. Both Lavender and Jessie had something in their hands.
“Hello, little ones.” the twins said to their pets as all but Millie ran to their owners.
Millie whimpers her question, wondering where Aisha is. “Don’t worry, Aisha will be back soon.” Bloom tells her. “You’ll see.” Millie smiled at Bloom, knowing that she was right.
“Ah…bah!” Lavender said, patting Zara’s face.
“What is it?” asked Zara as both Lavender and Jessie showed her what they had in their hands. Both bunny and goose had given her a drawing of what actually happened while they were away.
“You’ve been really good.” Stella said to the pets. “The house has never looked so tidy.”
The other pets, minus Lavender and Jessie, were looking a little uncomfortable with the praise she was giving them as they glanced at each other.
Zara was shocked at what Lavender and Jessie had drawn for her. “Uh….Bloom, would you mind coming over here?” asked Zara. “I just want to make sure that I’m interpreting this right.”
“And you thought it would be a mess.” said Flora, then sees something on the floor. “Look.”
The fairy pets were terrified at what Flora was about to unveiled. “No dust under the carpet.” Flora continued, unaware of the look on Coco’s face. “No garbage lying around.”
“Okay, I’ve got to admit it.” said Stella. “You were perfect masters of the house.”
“You sure about this?” Bloom asked Lavender and Jessie, who both nodded firmly.
Stella was about to go sit down when the fairy pets were standing on top of Kiko’s head, stopping her. “Hm?” Stella said, curiously when she steps around the other pets when they tried to stop her from going any further. “What’s going on?”
“Well Stella….” said Zara. “Judging from the picture that Lavender and Jessie drew for me….” Stella was then able to bob and weave past the pets, going behind them. She touched what seemed to be wallpaper and sliced through.
Behind the wallpaper curtain was definitely a sight. Stella screamed as she tears down the wallpaper screen, showing to the others what the pets did. The Winx gasped.
Everywhere except for one particular spot that on it was a mess. In the particular spot with Lavender’s and Jessie’s faces was extremely cleaned. Stella growled in anger as she glares at Kiko and the other fairy pets.
“Yeah….at least Lavender and Jessie made an area for themselves, keeping it clean for you.” said Zara.
“At least those two have the decency to make me happy.” said Stella, not taking her eyes off the pets. “You! How could you….?”
“You know something, girls?” Zara asked the others.
“What?” asked Musa.
“For as long as we’ve known her, I’ve never seen Stella get this angry at Kiko before.” she tells her. “It’s usually me and Bloom that would get mad at him and Lavender for something. Not the other way around.”
“Yeah….” said Bloom, actually thinking about it. “Stella would usually get annoyed with both of them when they getting into her stuff.”
Before Stella could even continue on with her rant at the pets, there was a knock on the door. Tecna opens it and sees a little girl holding her dog. “Hi. Can you please help my little pup?” she asked, showing the Winx her puppy’s injured tail.
“We only reopen tomorrow.” Flora said to the young girl. “But I think we can make an exception for you.”
The little girl smiled as she revealed another girl behind her. “Hi!” said the second girl.
“Two exceptions really are an exception.” said Flora, then looks up. “How many of you are there?”
A long line had formed behind the two girls with people and their fairy pets. “Oh boy.” said Zara.
“And here I was thinking I would get to rest a bit.” Stella complained as she and the others got to work. Lavender and Jessie decided to volunteer themselves in helping her out in giving the fairy pet a bath. “It’s not fair.”
Kiko and the fairy pets were trying to sneak past Stella as said fairy looks at them. “I’m not done with you!” she said, angrily as Kiko and the fairy pets ran for cover. “Just wait till I get you home!”
Flora was in her section, checking the temperature of a piglet. Musa was on the stage with several of the fairy pets, performing with them. As usual, Tecna was at her computer, checking inventory.
Bloom and Zara were at the register, talking with customers. Zara picks up the phone as Bloom gives one of the customers their receipt. Another customer pushed her fairy pet in the twins’ faces, causing them both to laugh nervously. At the end of the day, customers were leaving Love and Pet as the twins walked them out.
“Wow! Am I ever tired?” asked Bloom.
“Speak for yourself.” said Zara, leaning against Bloom.
“Saving the universe is less exhausting.” Musa told the others.
“I don’t know about you, but I’ll sleep till….” Stella was saying when she was cut off by Tecna.
“Tomorrow morning.” said Tecna, reminding Stella. “We start again at 9.”
“May I come in?” a man asked, coming into the store.
“We’re closed.” said Bloom.
“Please come back tomorrow.” added Zara. The twins then turned to see that Jason had entered the store.
“Hm?”
“For me too?” he asked the Winx.
“Jason!” gasped Musa, smiling at their manager.
“I’ve been looking all over for you guys.” said Jason. “Where were you?”
“Um…..um….its actually a long story.” Musa said, trying to come up with something.
“But what really counts is that we’re back.” said Bloom.
“Yeah and ready for anything.” said Zara.
“Right, now that you’ve signed a contract.” Jason said, crossing his arms. “You girls are going to have to really get to work.” He then sees the looks on their faces. “You’re not having second thoughts are you? There are thousands of people out there who have the same dreams out there that you have. So if you want to back out, do it now. There will be someone else to take your place on that stage.”
Proving his point, Kiko and Lavender were on stage with the fairy pets with the blue bunny wearing a leather jacket. “We never back out, Jason.” said Musa.
“Get ready for this weekend then.” said Jason. “I want to organize a special night.”
“How special?” asked the twins.
“A farewell night.” Jason tells them. “You will perform at the fruity music bar for the last time. I think its time you moved up in the world. Ciao ladies.”
Suddenly, a couple of phones start ringing. “What now?” asked Stella as Bloom and Zara pick up.
“Its Sky.” she said.
“And Xander.” Zara added.
“I don’t think this day’s over yet.” said the twins.
In the park, the Winx, minus Aisha, were with their boyfriends. “I’m sorry, Bloom.” Sky said to the oldest twin. “I’d like to stay longer, but our mission on earth is over and I’ve been away from my kingdom for too long.”
“And we’ve got to go back to Red Fountain.” Brandon said to Stella.
“Forgive me?” Xander asked the youngest twin.
“But we will be seeing each other in a few days, right?” Helia asked Flora.
“Yes, but….” said Bloom as Zara had a tired look on her face.
“There’s a ‘but’?” asked Riven.
“There’s more than one.” Musa tells him.
“We’ve got a lot of things going on in Gardenia.” said Stella.
“Our Love and Pet shop for one.” said Flora. “If you’d only seen all those people today.”
“Don’t forget, Zara’s going to try aiming for her black belt.” Bloom said.
“Black belt….” said Zara.
“And there’s our music group.” Musa said to the boys. “It started out just for fun, but now….”
“So, now you don’t know if you’re going back to Magix?” asked Timmy. “Is that what you’re saying?”
“You’re the guardian fairies of the magic universe.” Sky said.
“You should at least think about it a little more.” said Xander.
“We know, you two.” said Zara and Bloom. “We’ve got to make a decision. We’ve got so many things to think about. But don’t worry. We’ll be together again, soon.”
“Come here, my wise owl.” said Xander, taking a tired Zara into his arms.
“What about us?” asked Riven, seeing Musa look away from him. “When will we be back together again?”
“You know, Riven….” said Musa, taking him away from the others. “I’ve really started to understand you more in the last couple of months.”
“I realize I had to change.” Riven said. “And I know I made far too many mistakes. Please give me another chance. I don’t want to lose you. I don’t know what…”
“Shush.” Musa said, stopping him from speaking as she gives the boy a kiss.
“What happened to Nabu and to Aisha…” Riven started to say.
“Say no more, Riven.” said Musa, tears fell from her eyes as she understood. “Say no more.”
The sun sets around Gardenia as the Winx stood on the rooftop of their shop. Suddenly, Bloom and Zara looked up to see that something was appearing. “What?” the twins asked and Aisha appears.
“May I help you?” Aisha asked.
“Aisha!” exclaimed the twins as she lands next to them.
Millie was excited to see her owner was back and flies into her arms. “Nabu and I wanted to live in this world.” Aisha said to her friends. “We had so many hopes and dreams.”
She remembers all the times she shared with Nabu. “I looked around and everything reminds me of him.” she continued. “And that’s why I want to stay.”
“Cool.” said Zara as they all went to hug her. “The only thing I ask is you never slap me like that again. That hurt.”
“I’m sorry, Zara.” said Aisha, now knowing why she kept that vision to herself. “I hope that you can forgive me.”
“Well, it’s going to take some time for my cheek to forgive you. But yeah, I get it.” Zara tells her. “Besides, if I did forgive all the time, I would be some insane person.”
“Oh Zara…” said Bloom, rolling her eyes at her twin sister.
At the fruity music bar, Andy and his band were on stage playing. The specialists were in the crowd, watching him play. Morgana and Klaus were on the floor with the latter serving drinks.
“Man, I’m sorry to say goodbye to you all.” Klaus said to the boys. “It wont be easy to find talented waiters like you guys.”
“Thanks for everything, Klaus.” said Sky. “We sure had a lot of fun.”
“It was really prodigious to learn from you.” Xander said to him.
“Speak for yourselves.” said Riven.
“You’re leaving me at a bad time.” Klaus tells them.
“What do you say, guys?” Sky asked. “One last time?”
“Hand it over.” said Brandon, taking the tray from Klaus’ hands. “You can call it a goodbye gift.”
Klaus laughs for a moment. “Those go to table five.” said Klaus. “Hurry! They’ve been waiting a while.”
Brandon smiled as he passes out the drinks with Helia. Sky and Xander head to the bar, cleaning up the glasses. “I’ll have blueberry juice, please.” said Timmy, ordering a drink. Riven growls and glares while Andy and his band continued playing.
“There are the guys.” Bloom said as the Winx entered the fruity music bar. “And Morgana? And Jason? And…oh no! I don’t believe it. Headmistress Faragonda?”
“Someone pinch me. I must be dreaming again.” said Zara, seeing the Alfea headmistress in Gardenia as Faragonda turns around. Hearing that, Stella pinches her as the girls walked up.
“What are you doing here?” the twins asked as the younger twin smiled her thanks at Stella.
“How could I miss this show.” said Faragonda. “I’m so proud of you girls. And I’m proud of you too, Roxy.”
“Headmistress, if it’s not too late…..” said Roxy. “I wanted to tell you that…..I mean…..if your offer still stands. I would really like to attend Alfea school.”
“Well, I don’t think that would be a problem.” Faragonda tells her, then to the Winx. “Now, as for you girls….”
“She did it!” Bloom and Zara said, pointing at each other for blame before looking turning towards the other. “Hey!”
Faragonda chuckles and shakes her head at the twins when Stella steps forward. “We wanted to talk to you about something.” said Stella. “We’ve been discussing this a lot and….”
The twins stopped her before Stella could say more. “We’ve decided that we’ll continue to be fairies of the magic universe, but we’ll never give up on our dreams.” said Bloom.
“I’m with Bloom on this.” said Zara.
“It might not be easy.” said Stella.
“When you really believe in something, nothing is impossible.” said Musa.
“Your journey on the path of magic also passes through Gardenia.” Faragonda said. “Now off you go. You’re on in a minute.” The Winx were now on stage, ready to play for the crowd.
“I tried to understand you but you don’t understand me.” sang Bloom.
“Sometimes I feel you close, sometimes we’re miles away.” sang Zara.
“I wish I knew the secret to reach your heart cuz lately, you’ve got me feeling this way.” the twins sang together with Musa as the crowd roared with cheers.
“One day you took me up and the next day you bring me down.” sang the twins as Faragonda starts dancing a little to the beat.
“Stop playing with my feelings, I’m about to lose my mind.”
“Just put your arms around me! Why cant you say you love me? And I can’t take this anymore!”
Bloom and Zara turned to their boyfriends, winking and smiling at them. The Winx continued their song as everyone in the crowd started dancing. Even Roxy herself was dancing along to the beat with Artu walking around her.
Kiko, Lavender and the fairy pets joined the Winx on stage, happily dancing and having fun with them.
“This is my chance to shine!”
The Winx then transformed into their Believix forms with Roxy and started flying over Gardenia. The people of Gardenia looked up to see the Winx were over them and had smiles on their faces.
“Hey!” said one man as the girls flew past them. The Winx flew past the twins’ adoptive home. Bloom motioned Roxy to join them in their flight. The fairy of animals smiled as she joins them. The Winx were now happy that their mission on earth was complete.
Chapter 106: Magical Adventure
Chapter Text
Somewhere, a new report on the 'Its Magix' channel, a reporter was going live from Alfea.
"Magix!"
"Welcome to the famous planet, Magix. Where girls come from all corners of the universe to discover its secrets." said the female reporter. The camera pans to Alfea College, showing those who were there to become fairies.
"It is here at the renowned Alfea School that young fairies learn and perfect their powers."
The camera then shows Faragonda in Wizgiz's class as he shows off to the students his transformations by transforming into a bunny and an elephant.
"Zoology, biotransformation and magic physics are just a few examples of the many courses offered here."
One young fairy tries a transformation and ended up with huge rabbit ears. The other fairies started laughing at her misfortune. The second fairy tries her transformation next, ending up transforming into a horse.
"Alfea is run by reclaimed headmistress Faragonda."
The camera then shows a familiar school not far from Alfea. "Just a few kilometers away lies the notorious Cloudtower school for witches, run by Headmistress Griffin."
The camera shows the audience Griffin was teaching young witches the dark arts of their powers.
"This school offers courses on nasty spells and cruel curses."
One witch tries a transformation spell on her face, changing her nose into something unrecognizable to herself with a couple of warts. Her fellow witches started laughing. Another young witch transforms herself into a troll and pounds on her chest.
"If you are a kind warm-hearted girl who would love a set of glittery wings, then Alfea is the school for you." said the reporter. "But if you're leaning towards boiling cauldrons and macab apparel, Cloudtower will have a flying broom and a pointy hat waiting for you."
The camera then goes through the clouds, heading towards Alfea. "Let's go to our live coverage at Alfea where both schools are just about to kick off the new school year."
At Alfea, both witches and fairies were mingling as Griffin and Faragonda were standing at the podium to welcome the new students. "Right behind me, on the VIP platform, no one's missing." the reporter tells her viewers. "And Alfea's famous alumni are here too."
The Winx, minus Bloom and Zara arrived at Alfea, waving to the reporter. "The courageous and spunky Winx Club!"
Stella turns and spots the camera, giving the reporter's viewers a wave.
"Name: The Winx Club. Profession: Guardian fairies of the magic dimension."
The camera then shows each one of the Winx with their boyfriends.
"Relationship status: Super taken. They saved the world from the threat of the ancestral witches and they brought Domino back to life." said the reporter as the camera shows the home world of the twins.
"The kingdom found its set of princesses and that set of princesses found their parents. The twins' destiny is to become queens and sit on the throne of Domino. Or in Eraklyon for Bloom, if she marries Sky while Zara marries Xander for the Domino throne."
The camera shows the twins with Sky and Xander as they wore their crowns. "We here at Its Magix, have met the twins' parents, Queen Marion and King Oritel."
"A wedding? Why not?" Oritel asked the reporter.
"Bloom and Zara's happiness is the only thing that matter." said Marion.
"Sky's father is a man of few words and rude ones at that." the reporter said as the camera shows the footage of King Erendor on Eraklyon.
"Get lost!" Erendor said, trying to get the camera out of his face. "I havent got time for this garbage."
"Xander's father, on the other hand, couldn't have been more proud of his son."
The camera captures Codatorta arriving at Red Fountain, turning at the mention of Xander.
"That's right! Knowing my son, he's stepping into a new chapter. I couldn't be prouder of him!" said Codatorta, thinking that the question was bout something else and not about wedding.
"These seven Winx are living in their time of Enchantment." said the reporter. "And the Magic continues."
Just then, the coverage is back live at Alfea. "We're on the air?" the reporter asked, already had eaten something as it went down the wrong way. "These hor d'oeuvres are scrumptious." She then turns back to the camera. "But now back to our two headmistresses."
"May all of you students do your very best." said Faragonda.
"Or your very worst." Griffin said to her incoming students.
"Remember, magic must be used with care and intelligence." Faragonda continued. "And for noble causes, not petty things like chores."
"Oh please." said Griffin. "Why waste your time when a simple spell will force someone else to do them for you?"
"Mm. Delicious." said a new freshmen fairy, eating what was put out the spots three incoming witches. "What's with those three over there? Why aren't they eating?"
"They totally eating." said the other freshmen fairy. "If the menu included lizard guts and sheep's eyes and I….."
The freshmen fairy before was magically transformed into a frog. "Ribbit." said the first freshmen fairy as she falls to the ground.
The second freshmen fairy felt the spell surrounding her as she transforms into a frog as well. Girls around campus start noticing that their friends were being transformed into frogs. Even the reporter herself was turned into a frog on camera.
Faragonda gasps while Griffin laughs at the situation. "Now, now, girls that's enough." said Faragonda, unaware that the Trix were on Alfea grounds.
"Stormy, Darcy, now's our chance." said Icy.
"Ready, Icy." said Stormy. As chaos ensued around Alfea, the Trix made their move to attack.
"Well, well, well look who it is." Stella said, seeing the Trix. "The bad taste trio."
"Leaving the party already?" asked Tecna.
"But the music hasn't started yet." said Musa.
"Only you three would find something like this funny." added Flora.
"Ha-ha-ha." said Icy. "You fairies are no fun at all."
Stormy raises her arms and created a storm above Alfea. Lightning strikes and the Trix's outfits changed. Icy starts sending out icicle shards, causing Musa, Flora and Stella to jump out of the way.
"Now that's overdoing it." said Stella as Aisha backflips out of the way.
"When the going gets tough…." said Aisha.
"The Winx get tougher." said Tecna.
All five girls transformed into their Believix forms and hovered before the Trix. "All right, if you want to play, let's play." said Stella. "Sun Storm!"
Icy screamed as she captures Stella's spell with an ice guard. She then throws it in one direction, releasing it above the incoming freshmen. Darcy smiled as she goes another direction.
Stormy called forth a storm behind her, causing Tecna to pull Musa away from the lightning. "Plasma Wall!" shouted Aisha as lightning strikes from Stormy's storm.
Musa then sends a strand of soundwaves towards Icy, helping Stella out. It only landed with both of them falling and landing on the table below. "My outfit!" whined Stella then blasts Icy away from her.
Flora starts creating vines on the ground. "Enchanted Nymph." said Flora, trapping the frogs that were still on the ground in her vines.
"Andros Hurricane!" shouted Aisha, creating a bubble to get the frogs that were jumping around.
"All right!"
"Glob Lightning!" shouted Stormy, sending lightning towards the Winx.
"Defender Blade!" Tecna shouted, creating a barrier to deflect Stormy's lightning bolt.
Both girls were then thrown from the sky due to their spells. "Morphix Blob!" shouted Aisha, creating a blobs of Morphix that landed on Icy.
Icy blasts the Morphix blobs off of her and created a huge icicle shards with her in the center. Stella flies up towards Icy, ready to fight. "You've gone too far…." chuckled Icy as she readies an attack.
"Power of Harmony!" shouted Musa, sending peaceful soundwaves towards everyone.
Stormy disrupts Musa's spell with thunder. On the ground, Lucy and Mirta were having a fight of their own with Lucy turning into a frog and Mirta laughing.
"Why must it end like this every year?" Faragonda asked her colleague.
"It's just a prank." said Griffin.
"Perhaps, but who bombarded Alfea with the tropical storm last year?" questioned Faragonda as Griffin laughs. "And who stuffed the cake with roaches and snakes the year before?"
"Well, you're the one who insists on having this party every year." Griffin reminds her as the Winx deal with the Trix. "How many times have I told you witches and fairies just do not mix."
Aisha goes after Stormy, throwing Morphix at her. Flora pops up, wrapping vines around her waist. "Harmonic Attack!" shouted Musa, firing her attack and knocked Stormy out of the sky.
"Hey…weren't there three of them?" asked Stella when one of Darcy's tentacles grabs her.
"Oh, Stella." Darcy said as she throws her down. "Did you miss me?"
"Sundance!" shouted Stella, summoning rays of light.
"Shadow Ray!" shouted Darcy, trying to stop the sun light from getting to her. Stella struggled as she tries to muster up as much energy as possible in her spell.
"Did you find the compass?" Icy asked.
"Of course, come on!" said Darcy. Stormy ends the fight with a lightning storm, causing both witches and fairies to scatter on the ground.
"Gather the toads…..uh…." Flora instructed. "fairies and don't let them get away."
"Ribbit!"
"Ribbit!"
"Come here." said Aisha, picking up one of the toads, placing her into the bubble. "You're safe now."
Stella, on the other hand, was grossed out by picking up one of the toads. "Witches and toads." she said, holding a toad by the leg as a fly lands on her nose. "This is really cramping my style."
"Ribbit!" said the toad as it eats the fly.
"You're one ugly froggy, you know that?" asked Stella.
"Have you ever seen a pretty one?" Tecna asked as Stella lets out a disgusted sound while placing the toad inside the bubble. "We better get them back to normal as soon as possible."
"Well done, girls." praised Faragonda. "You stopped the Trix, but more importantly, you protected your friends."
"Ribbit! Ribbit!" said the toad as Faragonda undoes the Trix's spell.
"Thanks, Headmistress Faragonda." Tecna said, then looks over at Stella. "But, uh, we have a problem."
On her head, a toad looks down at Stella, hoping to return to normal. "Get them off of me!" Stella shrieked. "They're getting slime all over my clothes!"
"Be careful, Stella." said Aisha as Stella fell to the ground. "Remember, they're still Alfea fairies."
"El…"
Faragonda then spreads the spell, undoing the Trix's magic. "We didn't do so well." said Tecna. "If Bloom and Zara were here, this would have been over in 132.5 seconds."
"Bloom and Zara…." said Aisha. "You know, they probably don't have a witch and toad problem on Domino."
"Yeah, they're missing all the fun." said Musa as the toad she was holding returns back into the reporter.
"Oh…Ribbit!" the reporter said, landing on the ground. "That's all from Alfea. Ribbit."
The Winx laughed as they waved to the reporter's viewers.
It was a quiet morning on Domino. Kiko and Lavender were sleeping in their shared bed as the twins, Bloom and Zara were still in bed. Zara, the youngest twin, wakes up before her twin sister.
A few seconds later, Bloom wakes up and smiles at Zara. "Morning, Zara." said Bloom.
"Morning, Bloom." replied Zara.
Getting out of their beds, the twins walked over to Kiko and Lavender. "Wake up, Kiko." Bloom said to Kiko as she picks him up. "You can't spend all day doing nothing."
"Come on, Lavender." said Zara, placing her purple bunny on her shoulder. "You can't sleep all day." Still groggy, Lavender peers out through red hair, while sitting on Zara's shoulders as her owner follows her twin sister.
Bloom opens the door to their room, leading the twins out to their balcony. A group of birds fly past the Domino palace, happy to fly the skies.
"It's so beautiful." said Bloom as the two looked out at Domino.
"It's not only just beautiful, Bloom." Zara said to her. "I feel a better sense of tranquility here."
"I can see that you are." Bloom said, chuckling a little and nodding as she picks Kiko up from the terrace and Zara cradles Lavender in her arms. Both girls headed inside when three nursemaids came in, ringing a bell.
"Princesses?" asked tall nursemaid.
"Are you both ready for another lavish glory today?" asked the short nursemaid
"Today, the both of you get to try on your winter wardrobes." said the middle nursemaid as she held a bell.
"Really?" they both asked, looking at each other than at the nursemaids. "Already?"
"Yes, already the palace tailor needs to adjust all 56 dresses in both sets." the middle nursemaid said as the three of them walked over to the twins. "You don't want to end up like the Duchess of Irohlean, do you? Of course you both don't. She wore the same hairclip for"
"Two Gala receptions." the short nursemaid said with her.
"Um, thank you." Bloom said as the twins were guided to their vanities. "But there's no need for all of this."
"There's two sets of 56 dresses?" asked Zara, shocked by this. "Please tell me that one set of dresses is different and doesn't actually match their twin sister's."
"Really." the twins said as two out of three nursemaids did their hair.
"A princess is always in need of pampering." said the tall nursemaid as the twins got up from their vanities with the short nursemaid holding their dresses.
"It's in the rules." said the middle nursemaid. "Here we go, dress number 1! Off with the nightgowns. I'm so excited. We have two nightgowns with a dreamy cloud trim and a dash of mystery."
"Where did these slippers come from?"
"Let's toss these! The feet of a princess deserves top notch treatment."
"There perfect fit." said the middle nursemaid as she spins Bloom and Zara around.
Bloom and Zara were now out of their night gowns and dressed for the day. "How beautiful." said Bloom as the tall nursemaid in waiting pulls on the dress strings while the middle nursemaid does the same with Zara.
"Can't breathe." Zara wheezed, placing a hand on her waist.
"Breakfast is served." said the short nursemaid as she pushes a cart with breakfast. "A well-balanced diet is vital." Once the middle nursemaid had removed the lid from the serving tray, Bloom and Zara looked to see a couple of fish swimming around in a bowl.
"Tada!" she said as the twins looked at the two fish. "What a treat we have today. Lightning Fish from the lost Island." Taking the fish out, the middle nursemaid shoves each fish into the twins mouths. "Eating it raw does wonders for your skin."
"And your hair." said the tall nursemaid as the other two joined in. "It makes princesses even more beautiful."
Just then, the nursemaid trio heard the door opened and closed with their footsteps fading, revealing that Bloom and Zara quickly left the room. Even the bowl of water that the fish came in was missing as well.
"Huh? Where'd they go?" asked the middle nursemaid.
"Place yours back in the bowl." said Zara as she and Bloom went towards the stairs.
"I can't." she tells her. "It's moving around too much."
Marion and Oritel were heading towards the dining room when they spot their youngest children. "Bloom. Zara." said Marion as they were running towards them.
"Hi, Mommy! Hi, Daddy!" Bloom said over her shoulder as she and Zara ran past them. "Can't stop, we gotta free our breakfast!"
"Love you both!" Zara called out as she held her 'breakfast' in its bowl.
"Your majesty, your highness….forgive us please, but the princesses are….are…." the middle nursemaid said to the king and queen of Domino, wondering where the twins went.
"I think they went…that way." said Oritel, pointing his head in the opposite direction of where the twins originally went. All three nursemaids smiled as they went in that direction to find them. Oritel smiles, winking at his wife as Marion chuckles in delight.
"There you both go." said Bloom as she and Zara freed their breakfast.
"Go….be free." said Zara and both fish swam to their freedom. Suddenly, they hear a familiar voice call out to them.
"Bloom…. Zara…." said the familiar voice.
"Daphne…...?" asked Bloom.
"Daphne….." said Zara in a tone, then turns to Bloom. "How do you think she'll do it this time?" Bloom shrugged as they continued to look for Daphne.
"Daphne, where are you?" they both asked, looking for their older sister when they heard something in the water behind them. "Daphne, is that you?"
In the water, both lightning fish jumped out and swims a little deeper when a little piece of Daphne appears before the two. More parts of Daphne surrounded the fish, causing her to pop out from the water. Both twins giggled as Daphne appears out of the water.
"Hello Bloom and Zara." Daphne said in spooky voice.
"Hello, big sis. Nice entrance. Impressive." said the twins as their older sister laughs.
"Did I scare you?" Daphne asked, laughing.
"Well of course you did." said Bloom as Zara smiled. "Without you, life at the palace would be so boring."
"You keep our lives interesting." added Zara as Daphne smiled widely.
"What were you both running from, little sisters?" asked Daphne.
"Everyone here just bosses the two of us around." said Bloom while Zara looks up at their older sister.
"Mom and dad, too?" questioned Daphne.
"No, not them." they said to Daphne. "They're fantastic."
"It's more of the…." Zara said, turning to Bloom as she tried to find the right words.
"It's just the rules." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
"The 56 dresses. The fish that's good for your skin and…" they said to Daphne.
"And your hair." said Daphne, knowing exactly what they were talking about.
"It makes princesses even more beautiful." said all three girls.
"Trust me, it tastes horrible." Daphne tells them.
"We don't even want to know." said Bloom as the twins walked over to the pool of water. "And what do you think of all this princess stuff? Honestly."
"You are the eldest daughter of the Domino royal family. We would like your opinion." said Zara.
"You'll both get used to it in no time, girls." said Daphne.
"We hope so." they said, skimming the water's surface with their hands.
"Now how about some good news." Daphne said, prying her younger sisters for interesting gossip. "You do have some good news, right?"
"You know we do." said Zara, chuckling a little.
"Oh yeah! Did we ever tell you about the rose petal massage….." Bloom said as they start to tell Daphne what's being going on. As the twins came back up from their visit with Daphne, Oritel and Marion spotted them with their arms intertwined.
"Bloom, Zara, where have you both been?" Oritel asked. Behind them, Kiko and Lavender made their way towards the family.
"Um…we were just with Daphne." they said to their father as Lavender jumps into Zara's arms.
"There's something we want to show both of you." said Marion.
"What? What?" asked Bloom as Zara looks at their parents.
"You're planning something, aren't you?" Zara asked, narrowing her eyes and sensed they were hiding something from the twins.
"Yay!" shouted Kiko as he jumped in happiness while Lavender smiled and wiggled her ears.
"It's a surprise." Oritel said, seeing the look on the youngest twin's face. "So, both of you, close your eyes, alright?"
"All right." said Bloom and Zara as their parents led them to their surprise. Marion and Oritel led them to the garden.
"Are we there yet?" the twins asked.
"Just be patient, sweethearts." said Marion.
"We're almost there." Oritel tells them and then finally stops. "All right, Bloom, Zara. Open your eyes now."
Opening their eyes, the girls gasped and noticed that there were two mares in front of them. "No…way." said Zara, shocked as Lavender was hanging onto her hair.
"Mommy, Daddy…thank you." said Bloom as she gave them a kiss and Zara hugged them. "They're beautiful."
As they walked towards the two mares, both of them trotted to the twins. "Their names are Peg and Hera." said Marion as Peg huffs under Bloom's touch and Hera rubs her face against Zara's face. "They're gifts from your father."
"Oh, dad. Thank you." said Zara and Bloom as the former held Lavender in her arms and slowly introduces her to Hera.
"Your mother has something for the two of you." said Oritel
"Really?" they both asked, and Marion casts a spell, changing them out of their dresses and into riding gear.
"I thought this would be perfect." said Marion as they looked down at their outfits.
"Thank you, it's beautiful." said Bloom.
"I love it. Thank you." said Zara, looking down at her burgundy riding outfit.
Kiko looks up at Peg, coming up with a plan to get on the saddle. Just as Kiko was about to go for it, Peg hits him with her tail. Hera and Lavender on the other hand, were getting along great as Hera lets the purple bunny climb onto her.
"Well, what are you waiting for?" Oritel asked as Zara gets onto Hera while he helps Bloom. "Let's see what you both can do."
"But Zara and I really don't know how to ride." Bloom said, trying to tell him.
"Uh…." said Zara, feeling a little uncomfortable on Hera.
"Hold on, you'll see." said Oritel, sending the twins on their way with their horses.
"Are you sure?!" they called out over their shoulders as Peg and Hera started running, causing them to leave Kiko and Lavender behind.
Out on the trail, Bloom and Zara were meeting up with two certain people. "Okay, Peg and Hera. Be on your best behavior now." said Bloom as the twins see Sky and Xander waiting for them with roses in their hands. "There's a couple of people Zara and I want you to meet."
"Whoa!" said Zara as Hera picks up her step a little while heading towards Xander.
"Bloom!" Sky called out.
"Zara!" said Xander.
"Sky, Xander. There you are." said the twins.
"Xander and I picked these for you." said Sky, handing his rose to Bloom.
"What do you think?" asked Xander, handing his to Zara.
As the twins start to take the flowers from their boyfriends, they start to slide off their saddles. Xander and Sky caught them in their arms. "Is something the matter, Princess Bloom?" Sky asked in a playful tone.
"Not anymore." said Bloom.
"What about you, Princess Zara?" asked Xander, bashfully.
"I'm okay." said Zara, blushing as she placed a strand of hair behind her ear.
Peg takes the flower from Kiko's hands while Lavender offered it to Hera. Kiko was jealous, then decided to punch the air behind Peg.
"You sure?" Sky asked, giving Xander a knowing look. "Uh…both of you don't look so…uh, comfortable on the horses."
Peg kicks the fence that Kiko was on, causing him to fall and pass out. Hera and Lavender looked over, worried about him.
"Oh stop. They have names." said Bloom.
"Peg and Hera." said Zara.
"Peg, huh?" Sky asked Bloom, mounting the oldest twin's horse. "Hiya, Peg."
"Hello, Hera." said Xander, mounting the younger twin's. Kiko waved off towards Peg, not caring at all as Sky and Xander helped the twins up.
"What do you say we teach the princesses how to ride?" asked Sky.
"Sure, Sky. Let's teach them." replied Xander, smiling.
"Ya-ya!"
The boys take off with the twins behind them on Peg and Hera. At full speed, both horses ran through the hillside, showing the twins what Domino was like before the attack of the ancestral witches. They came to a halt on a cliff, overlooking the kingdom.
"When learning to ride, there are three rules that never fail." said Sky. "Don't be afraid, close your eyes and hang on."
"You got this." said Xander as he and Sky got behind the twins.
Bloom and Zara looked at each other with smirks on their faces. Tugging the reigns, both Hera and Peg knew that they were heading back to the palace. As they headed towards a crevice, Peg and Hera glanced at each other then started to race.
The twins laughed as their horses made the jump, causing the boys to be frightened. Kiko grabs a hold of Peg's tail while Lavender held onto Xander's uniform. Once back at the palace, the twins lead their boyfriends and their horses into the garden.
"Wait here, you two." Bloom and Zara said to their mares as they walked with Sky and Xander.
"So, how do you both like the royal life, princesses?" Sky asked as the four of them entered the gardens.
"It's exhausting." said Bloom. "I don't know if we're cut out for this."
"What about you?" Xander asked, looking at Zara.
"She's right." said Zara as she and Xander sat down in the gazebo. "But we're trying to say the least."
"You're perfect." Sky tells them as he walks around to face Bloom. "There's not another set of girls sweeter or more…." Over in the castle, Marion and Oritel were watching on the twins from a distance.
"Remember when it was us down there?" Marion asked her husband.
"How could I forget? That's where I asked you to marry me." replied Oritel, wrapping an arm around his wife and brings her close.
"And made me the happiest woman in the Magic dimension." said Marion, smiling at her husband.
"Something feels off." said Zara, sensing someone was watching them in the distance and takes out her mini telescope, looking in the direction of the castle. She was shocked and then giggles a bit while shaking her head in disbelief. "What the….I can't believe it."
"Zara?" asked Xander.
"What is it?" asked Bloom and Sky.
"Bloom….we're being spied on." Zara giggled even more as she hands her sister the mini telescope.
"You're kidding right?" asked Bloom with amusement in her voice, taking the mini telescope and looks in the direction of where Zara was pointing and joins in laughing with her sister.
Both the king and queen of Domino were unaware that the twins had already spotted them from the gardens. "But why do you have those bushes trimmed?" Marion asked. "Those bushes used to make that corner so much more romantic. We could be all alone, no one could see us."
"Well, that's exactly why." said Oritel, laughing as they went back to watching the twins.
"Bloom." Sky called out, causing the eldest twin to turn around.
"Zara." said Xander, standing before Zara as he takes her hands.
"There's something we have to tell you." said Sky, looking over at his older brother.
"Oh, starting a conversation like that usually means bad news." said Bloom.
"Don't tell us its bad news." said Zara.
"Not this time. At least I don't think so." said Sky.
"If it was really bad news, we would have the Winx with you." Xander tells them.
"I don't know where to begin." Sky said, feeling nervous.
"Sky, come on." said Xander, feeling the same way. "You and I got this. We practiced, remember?"
"Well…uh…look." Sky started to say. "We've been through a lot and we've always succeeded but now, we're both asking you to accept the most difficult challenge of all."
"And we've seen it firsthand." said Xander.
"Which is?" asked the twins.
"Living together….forever." said the two boys.
"Bloom, will you marry me?" Sky asked.
"Will you marry me, Zara?" asked Xander.
"Oh, Sky! Xander!" exclaimed the twins as they both hugged them.
"Is that a yes or a no?" asked Sky as he and Xander were still waiting for their answers.
"It's yes!" said Bloom.
"A definite yes!" added Zara.
"A big fat yes." said the girls.
"All right!" said Sky as he and Xander pulled in the twins for hugs. "The whole Magix has to know it." They both spun around as they kissed each other. "When?"
"The first day of spring." said Bloom as Zara intertwines their arms. "For both of us."
"The first day of spring, for both of us." said Sky as he and Xander headed home. Zara and Bloom looked back at them, then at each other, giggling as they head back into the castle.
Somewhere in the magic dimension, a rat scurries across the ground when suddenly the Trix appeared. "Mission accomplished, my lords." Icy said to the ancestral witches.
"Good!" said the first ancestral witch, appearing with her sisters. "Did you bump into those fairies?"
"Those stupid girls didn't notice a thing." said Icy. "Darcy got what you requested."
"Well done." said the second ancestral witch once Darcy had shown the proof. "Those know it all's will get what they deserved."
The ancestral witches remembered what the Winx and Specialists did to them in Oblivion. "Those Winx destroyed our prison, thinking it would wipe out evil." added the third ancestral witch. "But instead, they set us free."
"Enough chatter." The second ancestral witch said as she gets close to the Trix and grabs the compass. "Where is it? Yes, the compass of revealed secrets. The key that solves all mysteries."
"And unveils the hidden. Like the village of Pixies." said the first ancestral witch. "We need you witches to get our powers back."
"We are finally free, but weak without our powers." said the second ancestral witch.
"Find the pixies, wipe out all of the positive magic and we'll rule once again!" ordered the third ancestral witch.
"We'll do it with pleasure." said Icy. "This is the moment we've all been waiting for."
That night on Eraklyon, Erendor was standing by a throne and turns to touch the wall that shown a city. Suddenly, Sky enters the throne room.
"Father." Sky called out as he walked up. "I have some great news."
"A king's happiness is the happiness of his kingdom." said Erendor.
"I wanted you to be the first one to know. Bloom and I are getting married." announced Sky.
Erendor jumped away at his son's announcement. "What? What's wrong?" Sky asked, seeing his father's demeaner change.
"Its….it's out of the question." Erendor tells him. "You…you mustn't."
"What are you talking about?" questioned Sky. "We love each other."
"Forget about love!" said Erendor. "You will not marry Oritel's oldest twin daughter. Don't ask me why, just promise you will not marry her."
"But this is crazy." Sky tells his father. "What are you hiding from me? Tell me."
"The truth is a curse that's been tormenting me for ages." said Erendor.
"What curse?" Sky asked. "And what does Bloom and Zara have to do with it? I want to know the truth!"
"It's here, Sky. It's always been here." Erendor tells his son. "Hidden in plain sight. Too much to bear and too big to erase." He then turns towards the throne and pressed the wall, revealing a secret compartment. "All I can do is hide. But the time has come for you to see it. Out of fear, I betrayed a dear friend and condemned an entire city."
The secret compartment opens, revealing something hidden inside. "Here. I've never confessed this to anyone. I just wrote it down for you so that one day you would understand." said Erendor, opening the container that held a scroll inside and gives to Sky. "The kingdom of Domino suffered a terrible injustice and it was all because of me. The only way to make amends is by not marrying the eldest twin princess and hoping that she'll forget you. What was done can never be forgiven."
The late afternoon sun cast long shadows across Red Fountain's training grounds as Xander spotted his father, Codatorta, overseeing some younger specialists. A smile touched Codatorta's lips as he saw his son approaching, a warmth in his eyes that only a parent could hold.
"Xander!" Codatorta's voice was deep and resonant. He straightened, a genuine grin spreading across his face. "You seemed happy."
"I am." said Xander. "Dad, I have something to tell you. Zara and I are getting married."
Codatorta's eyes widened, then his face split into an even wider, beaming smile. He clapped a hand on Xander's shoulder, a booming laugh escaping him. "Married! My son, married! This is wonderful news, truly wonderful! Zara is a fine young woman, strong and brave. I always knew there was something special between you two." He pulled Xander into a hearty, crushing hug. "To see you find such happiness, Xander… after all you've faced, it's every father's dream."
He released Xander, his hands still resting on his shoulders, his eyes shining with pride and joy. Yet, as the initial flood of delight subsided, a slight furrow appeared between his brows. He looked at Xander, his gaze thoughtful.
"Tell me, though," Codatorta began, his voice softening, a hint of his usual strategic caution entering his tone, "have you considered the… the present circumstances? The ongoing tensions? It feels, perhaps, a little… sudden, given everything that's happened in the magic dimension."
"Father…." said Xander, curious to know what the real reason behind his statement.
The next morning, Marion and Oritel were sitting for breakfast, waiting for the twins to appear. "Have you been in touch with Erendor? Or with Codatorta?" asked Marion.
"I did speak with Codatorta yesterday, curious to know more about his son. As for Erendor, I've been trying to reach him for a few days, but…." Oritel said as the twins came up the stairs, giggling as they spun around together. "oh! Look who it is."
"Morning, Bloom. Morning, Zara." said Marion as they hugged her. "You both looked chipper."
"You both vanished without a trace. Wonder why." Oritel chimed in as the twins blew him a kiss. "Oh, right. Sky and Xander are back."
"Did the both of you go riding with Peg and Hera?" Marion asked. Bloom and Zara each took a deep breath before telling them.
"Mom, dad…..Sky and Xander asked us to marry them." said the twins.
"Oh, girls!" exclaimed Marion as she hugs them while Oritel starts choking on what he was eating. "What wonderful news. I'm so happy for the two of you."
"We really hope so." said Bloom and Zara.
"Have you already told your adoptive parents? What do Mike and Vanessa think?" Marion asked them.
"Mom, the two of them just proposed. Give us some time." Bloom tells her.
"I'm still thinking that it's a dream somehow." said Zara.
"Sorry, you know how it is." said Marion as Oritel clears his throat and drinks something hot, accidentally burning himself. "This kind of thing doesn't happen to us every day." Oritel finally cools down his tongue, then walks up to his wife and twin daughters.
"Listen, Bloom and Zara, Domino is an ancient kingdom and according to tradition, it's the king who has to choose the princess's husband." Oritel said to the twins. "It's an important tradition."
"But what about Sky and Xander?" asked Bloom as Zara crossed her arms, giving her father a pointed look. "Aren't the two of them perfect?"
"Well, I guess…..." said Oritel. "Both young ones, but one of them is a king nonetheless while the other is a Templar. But the hair of those two are so long, and Sky's a blonde."
"You know, I can always give those two a haircut…if that makes you feel any better." suggested Zara, smirking as Marion shakes her head at the youngest twin.
"Daddy." said Bloom as she and Zara walked up.
"Girls, of course they're perfect." Oritel said. "It'll be the most fantastic set of weddings in the history of Domino."
"We'll have separate weddings for spring, right?" Zara whispered to Bloom, who then nodded. "For their sake."
"I was thinking the same thing. I'll take the first day, you'll take the second day." Bloom whispered back.
"Agreed." said Zara.
"We'll invite every royal family in the whole Magic dimension." said Oritel and both girls hugged the man. "I'll start the guest list right now."
The three nursemaids were happy that the twins were getting married. Over the next several days, wedding preparations were being made. Oritel was working on the guest list.
"Oh, yes! Of course!" he said to himself as he writes down the next name. Bloom, Zara and Marion were underneath the palace, telling Daphne their good news. The nymph of Domino was delighted that her baby sisters were getting married as she hugs them.
Oritel was then looking at the smaller paper as he was rewriting the guest list. In their room, Marion was looking through wedding dresses with the twins, only to help pick out one wedding dress for Bloom as Zara was thinking of using their mother's wedding dress. As they looked at the next wedding dress, Bloom turned the book to the side as it reveals how long the dress is.
Later on, Oritel was still working on the guest list as the girls walked up. He then shows them and all three were shocked to see how long it was. "Daddy!" said Zara, seeing the list all over the floor.
The twins then takes a ride out on Domino and as they were riding back that night, Bloom gets a call from Sky while Zara gets a text message from Xander. "Sky!" said Bloom.
"Bloom, there's something Xander and I need to talk to the both of you about." Sky tells her. "We have a problem."
Zara was reading the text message Xander had sent her, tears started welling up in her eyes. As Sky had finished telling her, tears formed in her eyes as Bloom looks at her sister and reads the look on her face. Both of them turned Peg and Hera around, riding back as they shed tears.
Outside of their room, Kiko, Lavender and Oritel were pacing when the three handmaidens came out. "Well?" Oritel asked, wondering how the twins were.
"Poor princesses." said the tall nursemaid.
"Both of them are devasted, your majesty." said the middle nursemaid.
"They won't stop crying." said the short nursemaid. Oritel was shocked as he looks into their room. He sees Bloom resting her head on Marion's lap while Zara was sitting next to her, staring at the wall as she sits on Bloom's bed.
"Why? Why would the two of them do this to us?" Bloom asked Marion.
"Shh….my dear sweet little ones." said Marion. "I wish I knew."
"I feel empty." Zara said in a monotone, then looks over at her mother with red rimmed eyes. "Why do I feel like this?"
"I don't know what drove them to do this, but I'm sure that when you both looked them in the eye, you'll understand. They've both hurt you, but before you go see them again, you've got to be tougher than you are and not hurt them." said Marion, placing a hand on her youngest daughter's face. "Come on, you both are much stronger than this. Take a break from the world, and take all the time that you need. When you're both ready, show them what you're both made of and fight for everything you both believe in, because you'll win. Feel better now?"
"No!" said Bloom and Zara as the latter leans against her mother's shoulder. Oritel starts to walk in and Marion stops him, letting him know that she'll handle this. He walks out with a sad look on his face and closed the door. As the light went out in the twins' room, Marion walks out once the twins had fallen asleep.
"I'm going to speak with Sky and Xander." said Oritel as Marion closed the door behind her. "They owe us an explanation."
"You will do nothing of the kind, Oritel." said Marion. "Our daughters can take care of themselves."
"No one treats a Domino princess like that." Oritel said to his wife. "The two of them proposed, and then abandons them. It's insane and I don't blame her for wanting to go after them. Erendor is a man of his word, it's a pity I can't say the same for his son. I also need to speak with Codatorta about his son as well. This is a disgraceful insult, but I know what to do about it."
Marion rolls her eyes in defeat, obviously her husband wasn't listening to a thing she was saying. "And I'm going to do it now." Oritel tells his wife.
On Solaria, Stella was in her room, dressed for bed, listening to the gossip channel while she was doing her toe nails from the floor. "Breaking news." said the Magix news reporter. "An exclusive, its Magix breakthrough story! There's nothing more glamorous than a double royal wedding. Stay tuned…Princesses Bloom and Zara of Domino are about to announce plans for their upcoming weddings."
"Huh?" said Stella, hearing this for the first time, looking towards the TV as she messed up her nails. "What?!"
On the screen, Stella watches as they showed the twins standing side by side as the silhouettes of three princes were shown. "And who is that lucky man?" the news reporter asked as a fly comes into camera and the leftover side effects from the Trix's spell caused her to eat a fly.
"Did you catch that?" Stella asked, calling in the others.
"That's impossible." said Aisha as she works out in her room.
"There's no way that the two of them would go and decide to get married just like that." Flora said in disbelief.
"Not without consulting us first. Or at the very least telling us first." Tecna added.
"Yeah…to tell us that they both went crazy." said Musa. "I'm calling them right now."
"Bloom and Zara would never hide something like that from us." said Aisha.
"Hold it. Time out!" Flora tells them. "There's gotta be some kind of reason."
"All I know is that the TV show got the news before we did." said Musa.
"I hate that show! I'd rather watch a full day of commercials." said Stella.
"Neither of them are answering." Tecna said, when she tried their phones and only getting voicemail. "Their cell phones are off."
"Then there's only one thing to do." said the Winx. The next morning, Bloom's cell phone went off, causing her to sleepily reach for it.
"Morning." Zara said to her sister as she was already awake and leaning against her headboard.
"Morning, Zara." said Bloom, picking up her phone and looks at the call log. "Huh? Tecna, Musa, Stella, Flora? How did I miss so many calls?"
"You're not the only one who woke up to missed calls." Zara tells her, looking at her phone. "My call log has Musa, Flora, Tecna and Stella with the latter calling me more than the others."
"Wow. Looks like they heard." said Bloom, looking at her sister's phone. The twins got out of bed and walked towards their bedroom door, looking out into the corridor.
"They'll be here in 5 seconds." said Zara.
"Feeling it?" asked Bloom.
"Nope….I'm hearing their footsteps." said Zara as the three nursemaids walked up.
"Good morning princesses." they said to the twins.
"Yeah…this is not gonna be a good day for us." Zara tells her sister as she looks up at her.
"We don't have much time to dress the two of you." said the tall nursemaid as she turns the twins back into their room.
"And put your faces on." said the middle nursemaid.
"What's going on?" Bloom asked.
"Why the rush?" Zara questioned.
"Today's going to be a great day." said the shortest nursemaid. "The more beautiful you both are, the happier you'll be."
"Wait!" shouted the twins as they were pushed back into their room.
"Come on, come on. We don't have all day!"
Outside on Domino palace grounds, princes who were single, waited in the gardens to see the twins. At the front gate, Sky and Xander stood before the guards. "Can I help you?" asked one guard.
"I'm telling you; it has to be some kind of mistake." said Sky.
"My friend and I would like to see King Oritel and his twin daughters." said Xander.
"Only those on the guest list may enter." said the second guard.
"We need to see Bloom and Zara!" said the two Specialists then tries to go inside but were blocked.
"Only those on the…."
"On the guest list may enter. Yes, we're aware." Sky tells him.
"You don't have to keep telling us that." Xander said to the guards, glaring at them.
"Oh, never mind." Sky said, giving up as he and Xander walked away. "My friend and I won't waste any more of your time. We're leaving."
As they both walked away from the guards, Sky bumps into a couple princes. "Hey!" said Sky.
"Why don't the two of you watch where you're going." said the Prince with a blue mustache.
"Watch where we're going?" Both boys asked.
"There's a set of princesses in that palace, who's hoping to meet prince charming." said the prince with the blue hat.
"And they could very well be one of us." said the Prince with a blue mustache.
"Oh, what's the point." said Sky as Xander steers him away.
"I hope the twins both have a good explanation for this wedding business." said Stella.
"And more importantly," said Tecna. "why they didn't invite us."
The Winx approached the gates of Domino. "Hello." Flora said, greeting the guards.
"Can I help you?" the guard asked.
"I'm Flora, the fairy of nature. My friends and I are here to see Princess Bloom and Princess Zara." Flora tells him.
"Sorry, only aspiring husbands are allowed." he said.
"And frankly you do not look the part." said the other guard.
"But we just…..wanted to…." Flora started to say.
"Can I help you?"
"You listen here!" said Stella, taking charge.
"Can I help you?" the guard repeated the question.
"We may not be on your list, but we need to get in there anyway." Stella said, going into full diva mode.
"Sorry, only aspiring husbands to be are allowed." said the guard.
"Perhaps I didn't express myself properly." said Stella. "I am Stella, princess of Solaria, Winx guardian fairy and above all, the twins' best friend! Now, get out of my way!" Stella then starts swinging and punching the guards. "LET US THROOOOUGH! Come on, girls." With a final shove, the guard falls to the ground and the Winx enter the palace grounds.
Unknown to the Winx, the two princes watched the scene unfold when they heard something.
"Psst! Back here!"
They looked at each other before Sky and Xander popped up, grabbing them from behind and pulls them into the bushes. The two specialists then looked up to make sure that no one was looking before proceeding with their plan.
"They may be able to win battles, but they don't stand a chance against an angry girl." said Aisha as she and the others were approaching the twins' bedroom.
"Especially if it's me who was channeling Zara today." said Stella.
"Wow! How pretty!" Flora exclaimed. "The twins must be loving it here!"
"Get out!" they shrieked and their three nursemaids ran out of their room with two different colored shoes aimed at them. As Aisha looks inside, a brush was thrown with a small blue flame following suit while Stella sticks her tongue out at their retreating backs. Inside, they see an enraged Bloom and heated Zara, both who were sitting on Bloom's bed.
"Knock, knock." Tecna said, peering in. "Can we come in?"
"I heard they're giving away shoes here, literally throwing them." said Stella.
"Winx!" said Bloom as she and Zara walked over to them.
"And I'll give you half of my shoes." Zara said to Stella.
"We're so happy to see you." said the twins.
"Bloom, Zara…that show said something about both of you, Sky and Xander getting married." said Stella.
"Married? Us?" questioned the twins. "No! Sky and Xander left us."
"Sky and Xander left you?" Aisha asked.
"Okay, let's take it from the top. Cool?" Stella tells them.
"The world's gone mad." Bloom begins to explain.
"It's more than just that…..the whole world has gone whacky." said Zara.
"Our world's gone mad and whacky." the twins tell their friends.
"Sky and Xander asked the two of us to marry them…" said Bloom.
"Then two days later, both of them changes their minds and now…." Zara said when out of nowhere, Oritel appears at the door of the twins' room.
"Hi girls." said Oritel, walking into the room.
"Hello, King Oritel." Stella said, curtseying for the king of Domino.
"And now, we'd like someone to tell the both of us what's going on." Zara and Bloom said, both of them looking at their father.
"The kingdom of Domino has its traditions, as I told you both before." Oritel explained. "Remember, Bloom and Zara? But every rule has its exceptions which is why both of you will choose out of the young men I have gathered for both of you."
"But….Zara and I want Xander and Sky, daddy." said Bloom.
"We can't live without those two." Zara said in a diplomatic tone.
"Sky? Xander?" Oritel asked. "But the two of you deserve so much better, darlings."
"You can't be serious?" asked the twins, looking at their father and then at each other. "Oh, we get it. This is just a joke, right."
The twin went towards Oritel. Bloom hopped onto his back to give him a noogie while Zara pulls on his left arm. Oritel has Bloom get off his back while taking Zara's hand off his arm.
"I've never been more serious, you two." said Oritel. "The princes I've summoned are the best in the magical dimension has to offer….at short notice anyway."
"But….Sky and Xander…." said Bloom and Zara.
"Sky and Xander?" asked Oritel, turning to face the Winx. "They're both a part of your past. Your futures awaits you in the throne room. Come down in 10 minutes."
"Okay, the twins are right." said Tecna as Zara starts rushing around the room, looking for her bo staff. "The world's gone mad and whacky."
"This kingdom has some strange traditions." said Flora.
"Forget traditions." Bloom said. "There's no way Zara and I will marry a total stranger."
"Yeah! I'm not marrying some prince that I never met just to make Dad happy." said Zara, looking under the beds.
"What are you looking for, Zara?" Tecna asked.
"My bo staff. I was planning on chasing dad all over the palace." Zara said, popping up from looking under Bloom's bed. "Apparently someone took it and is hiding it from me. I know that it wasn't Bloom who did it."
"Relax, you two." said Flora, taking Bloom's hands into her while Stella guided Zara away from the beds. Aisha goes and grabs both vanity seats. "You won't have to turn them down.
"They're going to turn both of you down." said Musa.
"Leave it to us, twins. I think we know what we need to do here." said Stella.
"Um, what's that?" Bloom asked Stella.
"Is it going to hurt us?" Zara questioned, raising an eyebrow as Aisha goes to closed the door of the twins' bedroom.
"Uh…" said the three nursemaids as they see the latest transformations of the twins once they were in the throne room.
"I'm not so crazy about the makeup, princesses." said the middle nursemaid.
"Why? Are we not beautiful?" the twins asked her as they wore big glasses and bucked teeth.
"Makeup is not meant to cover, rather than to accentuate their natural beauty." said Aisha.
"Or maybe sway someone's opinion in the right direction." Stella said to Tecna.
"Huh?"
"Come on, let's not keep our guests waiting." said Tecna and the shortest nursemaid was thinking what harm could they do.
"Suitor number 1." said the guard as the doors opened behind him. Walking in was a young man.
"That one is so mine!" shouted Stella, wanting to take him down.
"Get in line!" Tecna tells her, holding her back.
"Prince Strophes of the planet, Scarab." said the young man as he introduces the prince.
"Elgh!" said Tecna and Stella, seeing the prince. The three nursemaids were shocked as they looked up at the twins and the Winx.
"Well…." said Musa as Flora and Aisha turned to her. "looks like our devious plan is about to backfire on us."
"Wow, princesses. You both are a knockout!" Strophes said, taking a closer look when a retainer fell out of his mouth. "Sorry about that. When I hypo salivate, it tends to fall apart."
Bloom was disgusted while Zara raised an eyebrow in amusement. "You're right, Tecna." Stella said, turning to her. "You saw him first, so he's all yours."
Sighing in defeat, Bloom and Zara removed the makeup from their faces. "Looks like it's going to be a long day." said Flora.
The guard looks out and the next prince was brought forth to the throne room. From the twins' point of view, the prince that stood before them seemed to be overweight and considered himself a ladies' man. The Winx laughed as Tecna points to the twins.
"I wish dad would give me back my bo staff." Zara said to her sister as she felt awkward by him. "This prince in particular is making me extremely uncomfortable."
The next prince that showed up was a tall specialist, who started to show off with his sword as he cuts off a bit of his hair. The twins start laughing, knowing he meant well. Prince Strophes starts showing off his collection, with books about them and the Winx, Kiko and Lavender as well as the Company of Light. He then shows them a doll of a creature that was a collector's item. Zara was amused by the toy; Bloom was disgusted, and without a doubt, Stella was grossed out.
Outside, the twins were having a meal with the overweight prince, but he had horrible table manners. "Maybe mom can help you find it." Bloom whispered to Zara as the man threw a bone past her.
"Bet he hid it somewhere in the palace." uttered Zara. Prince Strophes handed Oritel a note from one of the twins just as he headed down the stairs, crying.
I would consider Prince Strophes as an option for a second marriage for either one of us. That's IF Sky and Xander were killed in battle. Signed Zara.
"Smart child." Oritel said to himself, amused as he watched the young prince leave the palace.
Out in the gazebo, the Specialist prince continued to show off his swordsmanship for the twins when he cuts off his pants. "Oh my!" said the twins, seeing the boy's underwear. He then walks away, causing Oritel to see what had happened.
The overweight prince placed his arms around the twins as they were heading back towards the palace, causing them to feel a little uncomfortable…that is, until he did something that he finally regrets. As he screamed in terror, both red and blue flamed Dragons chased after him, causing Oritel to look back at his youngest daughters.
"Don't look at us like that." Zara tells their father, as she and Bloom glared at their father while pointing to the prince that had just left.
"What he did to the both of us…..he deserved it." added Bloom.
"On top of that, did you see the way he treated us? Like we were just some kind of prize to be won." said Zara.
"You two are unbelievable..." said Oritel.
"And you're just realizing this now?" Bloom and Zara asked their father.
Once back inside, the twins were on their thrones. "There are no more suitors." said the guard.
"Finally!" said Zara, then starts looking for her martial arts weapon.
"Thank goodness." said Bloom.
"Sorry, are we too late?" Sky asked as he and Xander walked up into the Domino throne room.
"Hey, I found it!" Zara exclaimed, finding her bo staff behind the throne. "Of all the places, it had to be here in the throne room."
The Winx turned to the twins, wondering if they should accept the two boys that had just walked in.
"Oh, all right." said Bloom and Zara, waving them in as the latter sits down in her throne after dismantling her bo staff.
At the bottom of the stairs, Oritel peers in as the guards pulled back their staffs. "And both of you are…..?" the guard asked the two boys.
"Prince Ailos from the kingdom of Acram. This is my cousin, Prince Kai." Sky said, trying to not blow their cover.
"Help!" Stella whispered to Aisha. "Can someone call the fashion police?"
Bloom and Zara were curious as they rose from their seats. "Hey, what are you doing?" asked Stella, watching the twins walk up to the two boys in front of them. "If that's their royal attire, can you imagine what their regular clothes look like?"
"Sky, Xander is it really you?" the twins asked as both boys kiss their hands.
"We had to see you and Zara, Bloom. To explain." said Sky as Xander looks deep into Zara's eyes. He then takes the container, holding his father's confession. "You'll both find the truth in here."
"I hope that you can forgive me, my sweet Zara for breaking our engagement." Xander said. "Right now, Sky's situation is more important than mine."
"What is it?" asked the twins.
"Read this and both of you will understand." Sky tells the twins. "I'll find a way to make things up to both of you and we'll be together again, Bloom. Soon, I promise."
"Your explanation better be worth it, Xander." said Zara as both couples deeply kissed each other.
"Somebody catch me." said Aisha, pretending that she was going to faint.
"Oh, Bloom, Zara!" Oritel said, seeing that his twin daughters had finally found someone. "You both have made up your minds. I'm so pleased." He then shakes the hands of both boys. "Prince Ailos and Prince Kai from the kingdom of Acram."
"Yes, your majesty." said Sky and Xander as their fake mustaches were coming off.
"Where exactly is Acron?" asked Oritel, becoming suspicious of them. "I've never heard of it before."
Zara turns to Bloom, giving her own twin a 'We are so dead' look.
"Uh, Acron is…" Sky said, trying to come up with something as he and Xander fix their disguises. "so far away, you would believe. Took both of us…..took both of us forever to get here."
The fake mustaches fell from their faces as Zara facepalms herself. "Really?" interrogated Oritel.
"Uh-huh."
"Guards." Oritel ordered, taking Sky and Xander into custody.
"What are you doing?" asked Bloom as both guards pushed Xander and Sky back.
"Treating the twin princesses of Domino the way you two did was a big mistake, young men." said Oritel, removing their disguises.
"It's Sky and Xander." gasped the Winx.
"Please don't be quick to judge, sire." said Sky. "I can explain."
"So can I, King Oritel." added Xander.
"Explain?" Oritel questioned. "How can I trust the both of you now? The two of you broke in here to play games with both of my daughters' feelings."
"Oritel!" exclaimed Marion, bursting into the throne room and sees the situation. "What's going on in here?"
"Back off!" shouted Bloom and Zara, knocking the weapons out of the Domino guards hands with their magic. The Winx gasped as both staffs hit the thrones. "Let them speak!"
"Sire, in here…." Sky started to say when Oritel knocks the container out of his hand.
"If you let me….." Xander said when the king of Domino glared at him.
"I don't care what's in there and I don't want to hear it." Oritel said. "The two of you have betrayed this family's trust and now you leave me no choice. Sky of Eraklyon and Xander, you both are hereby ban forever from the kingdom of Domino."
Both boys were saddened to hear it from Oritel and walked out of the throne room.
"Sky? Xander? Wait!" the twins called out.
"Let them both go." said Oritel. "The twin princesses of Domino will never marry a man who can't keep his word."
"Are you asking the two of us to choose between our loves and our kingdom?" Bloom asked as she and Zara walked out together. "Well, that's an easy choice, dad."
"I am definitely going to be meditating today!" said Zara, gripping her bo staff tightly.
"Way to make your twin daughters feel at home." said Stella as she and the others followed the twins.
Marion sighed, knowing that her husband will have regretted his words. "Oh Oritel." Marion said.
"Sky, Xander!" the twins called out as they went after the boys. "Sky, Xander, wait! Please!"
"Over there!"
"Hey, wait up!"
The two guards at the front of the palace stopped Xander and Sky from leaving. "Where are you both going in such a hurry?" asked one guard.
"Didn't you hear the princesses?" the second guard asked.
"Get out of our way!" Sky and Xander demanded. "Or we'll…"
"Or you'll what?" asked the first guard when they all hear two identical neighs coming towards them. A pair of hind legs knocked both guards down. Peg and Hera appeared before the Winx, Xander and Sky.
"Well done, little Peg." said Sky.
"Thank you, Hera." said Xander. Both boys mounted the horses as the Winx stood aways from them.
"Bloom, I'll fix everything." said Sky. "Then I'll come back for you with Xander."
"Zara, don't worry." Xander said. Just then, the guards from inside the palace ran out.
Sky and Xander took off on the horses, leaving the twins behind. "Come on, let's go back twins." suggested Flora.
"No, I've had it with all of this." said Bloom.
"Me too! I already feel unbalanced as it is." added Zara.
"We're leaving!" the twins said to the Winx. "You coming with us?"
"Of course." said Aisha.
Standing in the courtyard, the Winx prepared themselves to teleport. "Winx! Zoomix!" the twins shouted and teleported to Gardenia.
In the dark forest, the Trix walked towards Pixie Village. "Let's see…." Icy said, looking at the compass and reads it. "Looks like we're here."
"If that thing is right." said Stormy.
"The compass is never wrong." said Icy. "This way." Following the compass, they stopped before the village. "Ready?"
"Yes." said Stormy as Icy pulls back the branches.
In pixie village, the Pixies were preparing for a party.
"If we multiply the illumination factor of each lamp by the square root of the refractive average," Digit said as she walks past a sleeping Piff. "The darkness should be reduced by 64 percent."
"Whatever you say, Digit." said Chatta, holding one of the lamps. "The important thing is that these two lamps make our village look super sparkly."
"Less talk and more help, Chatta." Tune tells her as she looks up at Lockette and Glim. "Um, a little more to the right, Lockette! No, sorry. Now more to the left."
"No problem, Tune! I'll fix it!" Lockette called out as she had a lamp in her hands until she was caught in some pixie wiring. Glim cried out a warning as Lockette gets further tangled up.
Piff wakes up as the post she had been sleeping on started moving. Lockette came towards the ground, laughing and smiling at Piff before bringing all the lights down around the village. All seven pixies looked at each other before laughing at the situation. That was when the Trix appeared in their village as Stormy breaks a branch, making their presence known.
"How adorable!" Icy said sarcastically.
"It's the Trix!" said Tune. "What are you three doing here and what do you want from us?"
"From you, nothing." Stormy tells her.
"Um, can we talk about it?" asked Chatta and in response, Stormy created a storm. Once they were in Gardenia, the Winx headed towards the twins' adoptive parents' house.
"Ah, a change of clothes was just what we needed." Stella happily said as Bloom rings the doorbell.
"Bloom! Zara! Girls!" said Mike and Vanessa, seeing the twins and their friends.
"Mom, dad!" said the twins, hugging their adoptive parents before something came over them.
"Uh…." said Zara as she and Bloom placed their hands hard on their heads.
"What the…" he said as it was happening to the others.
"Digit!" shouted Tecna. "The Trix are hurting them!"
"Tune, no!" said Musa.
"Chatta!" Flora called out.
"Piff, look out!" said Aisha.
"Amore, no! Go back!" said Stella.
"Lockette!" said Bloom.
"Glim! Hide!" said Zara, but was too late. Icy had already placed Lockette in a block of ice.
"What next?" asked Stormy.
"This way." said Icy, leading them away from Pixie Village as she tossed a now frozen Lockette behind her. Unknown to the Trix, Digit and Glim was hiding behind a rock, shaking in fear as the former held the young pixie in her arms.
The Trix continued in the direction of where the compass was leading them and revealed the Tree of Life. "That's it. The Tree of Life."
"Awesome." said Stormy.
Heading towards the tree, Icy was a little hesitant about what she, Darcy and Stormy were about to do.
"This is the heart of the magic dimension." she said to Stormy and Darcy, feeling the magic through the Tree of Life. "It keeps the balance of positive and negative energy."
"I can feel its power running through me." said Stormy.
"The negative and the positive…." Darcy said when she runs her hand over towards the positive side of the tree and recoils. "Ow! It burned me! Are you sure about this? It's a very powerful spell and we…."
"We have the power of the ancestrals." Icy tells her. "And now we'll shut down the positive energy and summon them here. Are you scared?"
"No, honest." said Darcy.
"Ready?" asked Icy, taking Stormy's and Darcy's hands.
"Yes!"
"Then let's do it." said Stormy.
"In the name of the mother of all witches. We command you, shadow." chanted the Trix. "Rise up, grand darkness. Rise up and extinguish the light of all goodness."
"The positive energy is so intense." Darcy groaned.
"Concentrate." said Icy as dark vines surrounded the positive side of the tree. "Soak up the tree of life's vital energy."
"We command you, dark energy." The Trix chanted. "Rise up! May the positive energy wither in the great shadow's presence." The positive side of the tree was now covered in darkness.
"It's working! The fairies magic will vanish with it forever!"
Three chairs appeared on the tree of life, one for each ancestral witch. Laughter was then heard in the distance. At Alfea, students woke up to a nightmare. One student tried to use her magic but couldn't muster anything.
"What's happening to me?" she asked as her roommate woke up. "I think I've lost all my powers."
Her roommate then tries to use her magic to meditate but landed back in bed.
"Me too!" said the girl's roommate. Other fairies came out of their rooms, trying to figure out what was going on with their magic.
Hearing the students, Griselda starts making her way towards Faragonda, hoping that she would have an answer. "Headmistress, something terrible is happening." said Griselda, arriving at Faragonda's office.
"I know." said Faragonda, as a video of Digit recording an SOS.
"Faragonda, please help us." begged Digit as she shows the headmistress of Alfea that the Trix invaded the Pixie village. At the now lifeless tree of life, the three ancestral witches in front of the Trix.
"Once again, nicely done girls." said Ancestral witch #1.
"All positive energy is gone." Ancestral witch #2 said.
"Now there is only dark magic." said Ancestral witch #3. "We can take over Magix and now no one can stop us."
The ancestral witches then made themselves comfy on their thrones, laughing as they start to begin their reign.
Straining, Mike carries an unconscious Bloom towards the couch. Most of the Winx was sitting on top of each other while Zara was laid in a chair. "The Pixies! They're in danger!" said Bloom. Zara mumbled something incoherently as she weakly waves her sister off as she walks over and pulls her up. "Come on, Zara."
"Stella!" said Vanessa as said fairy stands up.
"We've got to go." Stella said and starts to teleport them when her magic failed.
"I've lost contact with my networks." Tecna said, trying to connect. "I can't reach them."
"What's going on?" asked Musa as she and Aisha tried to use their magic. "My magic doesn't work."
"We lost our powers." said the twins.
"What do we do?" asked Flora.
"Faragonda! We need to talk to her." Stella suggested as Tecna tries to get her hand held to work. "I think she would know what to do."
"But how?" Tecna asked. "My PDA isn't…..." Suddenly, she was getting an incoming call.
"It is now." Zara pointed out, as Tecna answers it.
"It's Digit." said Tecna as Digit's face appeared on the call.
"There you go. This should work." Digit said to Faragonda.
"Tecna! Winx! Girls, can you hear me?" asked Faragonda.
"Yes, Headmistress!" replied Flora. "Can you hear us?"
"Yes, I can! Are you all right?" she asked them as Piff falls asleep in mid-flight.
"We're fine! What about you? And the Pixies?" Flora asked as Faragonda shows them that the Pixies came to Alfea.
"Hi there!" said Lockette, waving as she and the other bonded Pixies see the Winx.
"Wow! Is Lockette….?" Zara asked, seeing her twin's bonded pixie getting defrosted by Tune and Glim while Bloom and Stella giggled at this.
"After the Trix left, the Pixies sought refuge here at Alfea with me." said Faragonda.
"What could those witches have wanted from them?" asked Flora.
"And what happened to our powers?" questioned Musa.
"The Trix emptied this dimension of all positive magic." Faragonda explained.
"They did what?" asked Zara.
"Those three wimps!" Stella exclaimed. "How are they able to pull something off?"
"I couldn't say." said Faragonda. "The only thing I know is that they tip the balance of magic by attacking the tree of life."
"Well, what can we do?" Aisha asked.
"For now, stay there in Gardenia where its safe." advised Faragonda. "As soon as we…."
Out of nowhere, the signal Digit had set up starts to break. "We're losing the connection." said Digit.
"Bloom, Zara, take care of yourself." Lockette said as she and Glim got closer to the screen.
"You too, little one." said Bloom.
"Be good for Lockette." added Zara.
"To challenge me in my own house." Oritel said to Marion as night fell on Domino. "After what they both did to Bloom and Zara? Sky and Xander must be punished. It's their faults that we lost the twins….again."
Marion then held out what Sky had in his hand earlier in the day. "What is that?" Oritel asked.
"It's what Sky tried to give you. I've taken liberty in speaking with Codatorta to understand why Xander did what he did." said Marion. Oritel opens it, seeing a piece of parchment with Erendor's handwriting. "It's a confession. I think we owe those two young men an apology."
"There's not even enough room for a t-shirt." Stella complained as she looks around Bloom and Zara's room.
"All done." said Musa as she came out of the bathroom and Aisha walks up. "Next."
"Uh, hey wait." Mike said to Aisha, then shows her a number. "Take a number."
"A number?" asked Aisha.
"Havent you ever been to a deli on earth before?" he asked, then heads into the bathroom.
"You need to take a number for the bathroom." Flora explained. "It was Mike's idea."
Vanessa was in the kitchen with Zara, washing dishes. "Next group to eat breakfast." said Vanessa as Mike and Aisha stood up behind her.
"Thanks. Delish."
Bloom, Flora and Musa sat down with Mike hoping to get around round of food. "Mike, you just ate." Vanessa said to her husband. "No seconds."
"Scoot, scoot!" Zara tells her adoptive father, getting him out of the kitchen.
"This house is way too small for us." said Flora. "It would be best to make ourselves useful."
The Winx, minus Stella, started helping out around the house by doing chores. Stella was sitting at the counter, filling her nails. Musa placed a stack of dirty dishes in front of her, basically saying that she needed to help out. Stella looks up and sees the scowls on their faces.
She then picks up a napkin and placed it on the stack before continuing to file her nails.
At the Gardenia mall, Bloom, Zara and Stella walked inside. Stella felt like her spirits had been lifted as she fell to her knees. After some shopping, the twins held what they bought in their arms while Stella tries to use magic to carry her bags.
"No powers, remember?" Bloom asked.
"Did you forget?" asked Zara.
"Oh, really?" questioned Stella, then came up with an idea. As they left the store, a couple of men was carrying Stella's bags.
Flora was mopping up the floor while Musa was listening to music and danced. She then unknowingly slipped on the water that was on the floor. Tecna walks in with a pile of clothes in her hands, laughing at Musa when she falls as well.
As Stella and the twins continued to shop, more guys followed to help carry a certain fairy's bags. Flora was laughing as Aisha had fallen as well when Stella, Bloom and Zara walked into the house with bags.
Once the three were on the floor, they looked up at Flora, who in returned throws part of the mop at them. "Get her!" shouted Zara as it had landed on Stella. Bloom and Musa grabbed Flora by her ankles, pulling her to the floor.
"What do you guys think is harder? Saving the world or doing chores?" Musa asked.
"Actually, it's been truly quite refreshing." said Flora. "No powers, no help. Just relying on ourselves. I kinda like it."
"Sweating, gasping for breath?" asked Stella. "Count me out."
"But it was so nice to see the result of our labor." said Aisha.
"Sure, it was totally exhausting and our bodies took a bit of a toll." Tecna added. "But in the end, you feel a certain kind of gratification."
"Hold on there a second." Stella said, looking at Tecna. "Are you telling me that Manual labor is fun?"
"It really is. You should try it sometime." Aisha tells Stella. Bloom and Zara were quiet, thinking as they sat behind the others.
"You really gain a lot through magic, but there are so many things you miss out on." said Flora.
The twins then stood up as they walked a distance from their friends. "What's wrong with the twins?" asked Musa.
"I think they need a little alone time with each other as company." replied Flora.
That night, the doorbell rang again. Mike answers the door. "Yeah…oh." said Mike, seeing that it was Marion and Oritel.
"I…uh…..need to talk to Bloom and Zara." said Oritel.
"Please, come on in." Mike said, inviting the twins' biological parents inside.
Back at the park, both of the twins' phones rang at the same time. "Sky? Xander?" they asked, answering their phones.
"Bloom, my love." Sky said.
"Zara, sweetheart." said Xander.
"We've missed you so much." said the twins.
"Xander and I are so sorry about what happened." Sky said to Bloom.
"No, don't be." said Bloom.
"It wasn't your fault." said Zara.
"We should be the ones apologizing for how our father reacted." the twins said.
"He was just trying to protect the both of you." said Sky.
"Like all fathers should with their daughters." added Xander.
"Will we…..hold you again?" the two boys asked.
"It beats a simple phone call." said Zara and Bloom.
"Yeah, and its less dangerous than horseback riding with both of you." said Sky.
"Especially when you both race each other." stated Xander.
"Hey!" said Zara.
"You….." said Bloom.
"We've always belonged to each other." the boys said to their girlfriends.
"Yes…." the twins said, wishing that they could be in their arms again.
"Bloom, Zara. I know what happened to the positive magic." said Sky.
"What?" they asked.
"It's a long story and it started with my father in the destruction of Domino." Sky explained.
"Domino?" they questioned.
"Come to Eraklyon as soon as you can." said Sky and Xander. "Timmy will be coming with the owl."
"Oh…okay." said the twins as they rejoined their friends.
"We got to leave here girls." said Bloom. "There isn't much time."
"Unless you're me, who will be getting snacks for this situation." said Zara.
"Leave? Where to?" Tecna asked.
"We're going to Eraklyon." said Bloom.
"Ugh! Here we go again!" Stella complained.
"You're not the only one, Stella." added Zara, pushing her hair back.
"The twins are at the park with their girlfriends." Mike said to Marion and Oritel.
"Then I shall order my guards to bring them home because I have something to tell them." said Oritel.
"I, uh…don't think that's a great idea." Mike advised him. "You better go talk to them alone. And if it helps, place the twins in separate rooms when you talk to them."
"Mike's right." Marion said to Oritel.
"Is this some kind of plot? Three against one?" asked Oritel, couldn't believe what he was hearing.
"Remember, Bloom's and Zara's welfare is the only thing we care about." Marion tells her husband. "Nothing else matters."
"I can't quite put my finger on it, Oritel, but you've changed since the last time I saw you." said Vanessa.
"He has….since he found out that being the father of a set of 18-year-old identical twin girls isn't easy." Marion said, smiling at her husband.
"Wonderful!" Oritel said sarcastically. "The enemies attacking from within."
"You should listen to Mike. He and Vanessa raised the twins." Marion tells him, trying to calm him down. "And whether you like it or not, they know them better than us."
"It hasn't been easier either, my friend." Mike said to Oritel. "Our kids grow up so quickly, and just when you think you've got them figured out, they've grown some more."
"The twins told us about your, uh…discussion." said Vanessa, walking over to them.
"Don't worry. Bloom and Zara both have quite a temper on them, we know…" Mike said to Oritel and Marion. "But they both love you."
"There's nothing parents and their kids can't resolve." Vanessa said, placing a hand on their shoulders. "They just need a little time."
"Time…." said Marion, sad as she heard this. "Something that we have never had."
"Bloom and Zara are our daughters, but you were the ones who raised them. I envy you." said Oritel.
"If you want to know what you missed, get comfortable." Mike tells him as he pulls out a VHS tape. "If they say a picture is worth a thousand words, then a film can tell a story of a lifetime.
As Mike puts in a VHS tape into the VCR, labeled 'Bloom and Zara'. Oritel and Marion watch the video of their youngest daughters.
"Okay, its recording." said Vanessa as Mike looked into the camera. "Come on, you two. You can do it." Vanessa was holding Bloom's hand while Zara was sitting on the floor, watching her twin.
Bloom starts to walk a bit as Zara clapped for her sister, cheering her on. "Good girl." Vanessa said, praising her when suddenly Bloom fell to the floor.
"Oom!" cried Zara as she scoots to her sister and pulls her in for a hug. Bloom tears up as she hugs Zara back and starts to cry, causing Zara to cry as well, feeling bad for her sister.
Vanessa crouches down to the now crying twins, picking them up. "Don't cry, babies." she cooed as they both stopped crying and start wiping away their tears. The three of them looked towards Mike with his camera. "Say hi to daddy. Hi! Hi!"
The twins waved to Mike; their tears were suddenly gone. In the next scene, Mike was changing the twins. "A little help here." Mike said to Vanessa, needing her help. Zara looked towards Vanessa curiously.
"Oh no." Vanessa tells Mike, who then removes the eldest twin's diaper and an accident occurred, causing the man to run out of the room in terror.
The next scene, Bloom and Zara had grown a bit and were now of school age. Bloom was pushing a chair towards the cabinets while Zara was close behind her. The twins looked at each other first then up at the cabinet, knowing what they were going to get. Bloom starts climbing onto the chair and reaches for the cookie jar.
"Careful, Bloom." Little Zara said to her sister.
"I will, Zara. Promise." said Little Bloom as she reaches for the cookie jar. Once Bloom reached the jar, she lost her balance, bringing cookware along with her. Zara goes to catch her sister, causing Vanessa to rush into view, seeing what the twins were doing. Bloom and Zara looked at Mike with pots on their heads as they both started to eat a cookie, smiling at the man.
It was night in Gardenia and Vanessa walks into the bedroom with the camera, recording the twins and Mike who was reading them a fairy tale book, all three of them were asleep in Bloom's bed while Zara snuggles up behind Bloom, wrapping her arm around her.
At a park, Bloom and Zara were trying to use their hula hoops but couldn't get the hang of it. They looked up at Mike who was a little better than them. Shaking their heads, the twins tried again with their hula hoops only for the girls to get frustrated and glared at Mike.
Stomping their feet as their matching tempers flared, the twins went towards Mike, with Bloom hopping onto his back to give him a noogie while Zara pulls on his left arm. Oritel was confused as he watched this. Bloom and Zara had done the same thing to him back on Domino.
The scene then changes as they see Zara watching a live martial arts tournament in person. Her gaze was curious as she watched each match. She then pulls on Mike's sleeve, pointing to the tournament, basically asking in unspoken words if she could learn martial arts.
In another scene, they view the twins as they were before meeting Stella. Zara was in her martial arts uniform with a blue belt around her waist, adjusting it while Bloom was helping her put up her hair. Zara's bo staff was intact and leaning against the wall.
Zara turns around, silently asking Bloom how she looked before heading inside the martial arts studio. Bloom gave her a thumbs up, letting her know that she looked great. Zara smiled as she dismantles her bo staff in half, twirling it a couple of times around her wrists and placed them on her right hip, then heads inside with Bloom following close behind her.
The scene changes for the final time, and they see that Bloom was holding the camera in her hands with Zara standing behind her. Bloom then turns the camera around, showing Sky and Xander.
"Come on, Sky." Bloom said. "Don't be shy!"
"Xander, you gotta at least smile." added Zara. The twins went towards their boyfriends as both boys tried to get them to stop. Zara then runs towards Xander, hugging him from behind.
"Come on, please?" asked Bloom as she gets Zara, Sky and Xander in the frame. The twins kissed the boys on the cheek then looked into the camera when it cuts out. Oritel gasps, seeing how much he and Marion missed seeing how the twins grew up.
"Go and talk to them." Mike suggested to Oritel as he and Marion hugged each other. Just then, the doors to the living room opened, revealing the Winx.
"Daddy?" Bloom and Zara asked, seeing both sets of parents in the living room. "What are you doing here?"
"I…uh….I….." Mike and Oritel said, trying to come up with a good excuse for them. "was just talking."
"Not you. You." Bloom said, going from Mike to Oritel.
"Great dragons of Domino." Zara grumbled, facepalming as she looked over at Oritel in shock. "Today is just not a good day."
"I have to talk to both of you." Oritel said to them.
"I got this." Bloom said to Zara, who then gestures to her, giving her permission to speak on her behalf. "If you're here to tell Zara and I to forget about Sky and Xander again, then forget it because we're going to go see him now."
"Uh-oh." said Aisha, knowing exactly what was going to happen next.
"Oh no….not the death grip again!" Zara said, as her twin grabs her by the wrist while she fell to her knees. "Bloom, you promised me that you wouldn't use it anymore!"
Vanessa and Mike shook their heads, trying to stifle their laughter as Oritel and Marion were shocked by it. "Bloom, come on! Can I at least grab some snacks before we leave?" asked Zara as Bloom drags her away from the living room.
"No snacks, Zara!" shouted Bloom, causing the younger twin to groan.
"I'm really starting to think that you developed the death grip the day before we were born." Zara's voice grumbled.
"Buh-bye!" said Stella as she and the others followed the twins.
"No, Bloom, Zara!" Oritel called out. "Wait don't go!"
"Let me give it a try." Mike offered. "Plus, it'll give me a chance to remind Bloom of a promise she made."
The Winx were heading out the door when Mike appears behind them. "Bloom, Zara. Wait." he said and the twins stopped at the door.
"Huh?"
"Come on, Stella." said Flora, taking the Solarian princess away by her waist.
"Mike…." the twins said as they hugged their adoptive father. "we just came to say goodbye to you and Vanessa. We're sorry. We shouldn't have lost our tempers."
"Shh, don't worry." said Mike, assuring the girls. "I know sometimes the relationship between parents and children can be difficult. It was hard for us, imagine what they're going through. Give them some time. It's not easy being a father. Trust me."
"Are you kidding?" asked Bloom and Zara, kissing Mike on the cheek. "You've been a great father. We're actually over that. We're about to deal with something much more important."
"So, go and save the universe like always, right?" said Mike. "And don't worry about your parents. I'll talk to them. And Bloom? No more death grips."
"If you could, show them a few of my tournaments?" Zara asked and Mike nodded.
The twins left the house and headed into the Owl. Timmy lifts off as Vanessa joins her husband. Bloom and Zara looked out the window as the younger twin had a dark green apple in her hand. "Uh, are we ready?" Timmy asked. "Thank goodness the two of you don't have any more parents, twins. We'd be here all day."
Tecna glares at her boyfriend's last statement, then hits him on the head.
Zara takes a bit of the apple in her hand as she and Bloom continued looking out the window. Oritel and Marion joined Mike and Vanessa, watching the twins leave. Looking over at Bloom, she offers up her apple. Bloom shakes her head, silently telling her no. Seeing her sad, Zara placed the apple she started in her mouth and hugged Bloom tightly.
Timmy takes off with the Winx in the Owl. "Eraklyon, here we come." said Timmy.
At the tree of life, the ancestral witches were sitting on their thrones with the Trix standing before them. "That's impossible." said ancestral witch #1, since the power was tipped in their favor.
"Our power!" shouted ancestral witch #2. "It's not all here."
"I can feel a presence….." said the third ancestral witch. "The presence of something that shouldn't exist." She then takes a closer look at the tree. "No! It can't be!"
"The tree of goodness! How could it still be growing?"
"This tree is supposed to be dead." said the third ancestral witch. "I don't understand. There's still positive magic somewhere in this dimension."
"Destroy it, sister." said the first ancestral witch.
"Or we'll never be able to rule the dimension! Crush it!"
The sapling on the tree of life bursts with energy, shocking the ancestral witches.
"I saw it!"
"Yes! Eraklyon. It's on Eraklyon!"
"Erendor! This is Erendor's doing. He still possess the ancient power."
"Ancestral witches?" Icy asked.
"What is it? How dare you interrupt us?!"
"Let us Trix handle Erendor." suggested Icy.
"Yes, why not?" said the first ancestral witch.
"Then it is decided." the second ancestral witch said. "See to it that Erendor returns our gift."
"King Erendor is a good for nothing." said the first ancestral witch. "He better not have lost it! Go find the hourglass that we gave to him. Bring it back at once!"
The ancestral witches laughed as Icy smirked.
On the owl, the Winx changed into different outfits that Stella brought on board. "How do you like the new clothing line I created?" Stella asked the others.
"It's beautiful, Stella." said Flora as Bloom brushes a strand of Zara's hair out from her face.
"All right, Timmy." Tecna said. "You can look now."
"I couldn't even if I wanted to." Timmy tells her. "I got to land this thing." He then lands the owl on a patch of land, not far from Nabu and the other specialists.
"Just admit it." said Musa as she and the others walked off the Owl. "You've missed us."
"I missed you so much, Flora." Helia said, hugging her.
"Oh, Nabu." said Aisha. "It seems like a lifetime since we've been together."
"I guess we've been busy saving universes." he said. The twins walked off the owl, looking around when they hear two familiar voices.
"Bloom! Zara!" said Sky and Xander.
"A couple of someone's really missed you." Sky said as the twins ran past him and Xander, heading towards Peg and Hera.
"Hey!" said Xander, feeling a little hurt.
"Uh, that's not exactly what I meant." Sky said.
"You mean the ones who always makes both of us smile?" asked the twins, finished giving their horses attention and hugged their boyfriends.
"Nice outfits." said Bloom.
"It's perfect for our journey." said Sky.
"Very stylish." added Zara.
"Thanks." Xander said.
"We're going to head to the city of Avram, the forgotten city." Sky explained as he and Xander take the reins of Peg and Hera. "I'll catch the two of you up once we're on the galleon. This way, everyone."
"Let's go, Nabu." said Aisha.
"Where are we going?" asked Stella.
"To the city of Avram."
"What are we going to do? Fly there?" Stella asked.
"You'd be surprised what wind can do."
"We're so high up." commented Tecna.
"Whoa."
"So windy…."
Sky walks over to the contraption that held the galleon by the cliffs. He then pulls the lever, bringing the ship up. The others were shocked as they all headed to the ship.
"I know you all have a lot of questions." said Sky. "Well you'll get them when we reached Avram. Avram is a dark city, dominated by the ancestral witches magic. Its corrupt and evil. All things, living and otherwise don't work, according to our rules. Even the technology is backwards."
"So…basically I'll be going in blind when it comes to my sixth sense." said Zara.
"Exactly." Xander said, nodding.
"So, we can't use the owl to get there?" asked Tecna,
"Afraid not, cupcake." said Timmy, pushing his glasses up. "Here in Eraklyon, the galleon is the only vehicle that doesn't use advance technology."
"How creepy." said Musa, stepping foot on the galleon and looks out to the ocean. "The waves of dark magic seem to go on forever. Not exactly what you call a picnic."
"Come on, it'll be fun." Riven said to Musa. "I've always loved playing pirates."
"Who would have thought…..a flying boat." said Stella. "I wish my yacht would fly."
"The galleon may not have jet propulsion," Tecna said, looking at her handheld. "But we'll have the wind behind us all the way." Just then, her handheld turns off.
"Can't ask for much more, Tecna." said Timmy, letting his girlfriend know that he did warn her. "But as you can see, all tech is rendered null and void." Timmy then turns his attention to the others. "Hey, guys! How's it going down there?"
"No powers? No technology?" Tecna asked. "I'm the most useless fairy."
"Just a minute." Helia called out.
"We're almost ready down here." added Riven.
Bloom and Zara led Peg and Hera to the galleon stable. "This is awesome." said Stella, pulling out a pair of sunglasses.
"Ready to go!" Nabu called out to Brandon.
"Weigh anchors, let's go!" Brandon said to Timmy.
Sky releases the balloons that held the galleon on the cliffside and finally sets sail in open skies. Stella takes in the sunshine as she held onto the ropes. Riven was in the crow's nest, looking at open sky.
Down below, Sky and Xander were now planning on having the conversation about why they had broken their engagements.
"Remember when I brought the crystal container to Domino?" Sky asked the twins. "It holds the truth, the key to understanding everything. It reveals the past and shows us how to save the future. I read it, twins."
Sky then begins to explain Erendor's confession.
"It all started in Avram. It used to be the most stunning city on Eraklyon. Those ruins are the result of my father's dishonor. 18 years ago, the ancestral witches tried to conquer the magic dimension. The company of light was formed to stop them. They were a group of heroes and wizards, led by your parents."
"Zara and I know that much." said Bloom.
"Yeah." said Zara. "And unknowingly, our parents led me onto my path not only as a co guardian fairy for Domino, but as a martial artist as well."
"Then the two of you might not like this part." said Xander.
"Before the witches attacked his kingdom, they found out that my father, Erendor and your father, had an alliance." Sky continued.
[Flashback]
"Good to see you my friend." Erendor said to Oritel, shaking his hand.
"It's been….." said Oritel.
"My father was to protect Domino until your parents returned." said Sky.
The ancestral witches surrounded a terrified Erendor.
"But the witches destroyed Avram, just to show how powerful they were."
The first ancestral witch showed the destruction of the Eraklyon city to Erendor.
"They scared him into accepting their terms."
The ancestral witches backed Erendor into a corner of the garden, circling the king.
"They would spare all the other cities of Eraklyon, if he let them attack Domino. For the sake of his kingdom, my father agreed."
Erendor knew that if he didn't agreed, there would be nothing left for his son.
"Here…." said the first ancestral witch, handing him an hourglass that held positive magic. "This hourglass contains pollen from the tree of life, the tree of good and evil."
"It will protect your planet from the flood of dark energy that will engulf all nearby kingdoms when we destroy Domino." said the second ancestral witch.
"Many world will come crashing down and you can call yourself lucky to watch it all." said the third ancestral witch.
In the distance, Erendor watched as the city of Avram was destroyed as well as the twins' home world of Domino.
"So, my father watched as Domino collapsed." said Sky.
In his room, Erendor felt guilty about what he did to Oritel, Marion and the world of Domino as he looked at the hourglass.
"He was plagued by the burden of guilt. Since then, the ancestral witches magic consumed Avram. Lost spirits roam freely through its streets."
"No! Leave me alone." said Erendor as the spirits were trying to ask him for help. "I have no choice!"
Erendor runs towards the center of Avram with the hourglass in his hands then falls to his knees.
"My father often returned to Avram, desperately seeking out answers. Until one day…."
Erendor looked at the hourglass, realizing his mistake and smashed onto the ground. The blast from it knocks the king of Eraklyon back as the pollen created new life.
"The tree's pollen gave life to a new plant."
[Flashback ends]
"And that's what we must find in Avram." said Sky.
"So the tree of life's energy still alive in that plant." Bloom said.
"Simply enough." said Zara.
"My father only opposes my marriage to protect you." Sky clarified to Bloom. "The son of a traitor doesn't deserve to marry a princess."
"And what's your excuse for ending our engagement?" Zara asked Xander.
"A lot of things…" said Xander. "but mostly my father believes that we were rushing into it a little too early."
"Oh stop." said Bloom as she and Zara looked at the boys in front of her. "Your father was basically forced to make that decision. He suffered enough just living with it."
"Zara?" Xander asked his girlfriend.
"Erendor has my forgiveness about what he's done. In my eyes, if the ancestral witches didn't attack Domino when they did, there would have been an arranged marriage between Sky and my twin sister, not Sky and Diaspro." said Zara, turning to Xander. "Your dad, on the other hand…..I already have something in mind specifically for him to earn my forgiveness."
"Zara's right about forgiveness." Bloom said, nodding as Aisha and Nabu were helping getting things ready. "Those ancestral witches are the only ones to blame for it. If we save the Tree of Life, we can finally put an end to this all. I love you, Sky."
"You, my love," Zara said, wrapping her arms around Xander's shoulders. "are going to have to figure something out to make up for ending our engagement."
"I promise." said Xander, pressing his head against Zara's. "I love you so much."
"The honeymoon is supposed to happen after the wedding, so let's get the show on the road." said Riven. "And let's not turn it into a chick flick."
"Riven, save the jokes for the comedians." Musa scolded him.
"We have no idea what to expect when we reach Avram." said Brandon.
"But we do know that you girls will be in a lot more danger without your powers." Timmy said. "Riven will demonstrate the obstacle course we've built for you girls to work out on. Ready? Go!"
"Come on!"
"You can do it!"
"Good job!"
"Faster!"
"Nice moves!"
Riven demonstrates the obstacle course for the Winx, retrieving a flag. "You've set a new record, Riven. 16 seconds." Timmy said to him as he landed back on the ground.
"And that record's about to be broken again." said Tecna.
"You first, Aisha." Zara said.
"Got it!" said Aisha as she goes next. While she was on the obstacle course, Riven was at the wheel and tries to throw Aisha off course.
"Riven!" Timmy called out as Aisha reaches the top of the crow's nest, grabbing the next flag.
"Careful!"
"14 seconds!" Tecna said, kissing Timmy on his cheek. "That's one of the new records."
"Let's do it, Zara!"
Zara does an acrobatic jump on the barrels before landing in front of the sandbags. Timing their swings, she was able to quickly go through them without getting hit. She then jumps up to grab part of the side of the crow's nest, pulling herself up into a high jump.
Zara grabs a hold of the rope that was connected to the crow's nest, swinging her legs over the railing and grabs the last flag. Rather than walking across, she quickly does a couple backflips before landing on her feet.
"10 seconds, now that's a new record for her." said Tecna.
Riven and Timmy were shocked by this. "Come to one of my martial arts classes, boys." said Zara as she and Aisha fist bumped each other. "You'll understand why."
"Now let's see how well everyone else can do." suggested Brandon.
"Excuse me?" Stella questioned. "I thought we were just enjoying the show."
"Oh come on." said Musa. "It can't be any worse than doing chores in Gardenia. Or in Zara's case, chasing you around in Gardenia."
Flora takes a turn on the barrels with Musa following behind her, when she falls and takes the fairy of nature down with her. Tecna was able to run through the swinging sandbags, only to get knocked down by a couple that hit her.
"Come on, Bloom. You got this." Zara said on one end, waiting for her twin.
Bloom nodded as she covers her eyes as she ran straight through towards Zara. "How'd I do?" she asked when one of the bags hits her in the back.
"For the most part, you were great." said Zara, watching her sister fall to the ground. "We'll work on the timing."
Stella was struggling to climb towards the crow's nest. "Come on, you can do it!"
Back on the barrels, Flora dismounted with a front flip. Musa was about to get off when she then falls onto Flora once again.
"Maybe it is worse than chores in Gardenia, Musa." said Flora.
"I don't know how Zara does an obstacle like this." she tells her.
"I don't get it." Tecna said as she and Bloom get tangled up with Zara trying to help them. "I accounted for the speed and weight distribution."
"You don't need to do that." said Zara as she untangles Bloom.
"Help!" Stella cried out, gaining their attention. "Guys, get me down! I don't even know how I got up here."
"How did she get up there so fast?" asked Xander, seeing Stella.
"Uh-oh."
"Maybe we should have started with something simpler." suggested Timmy.
"That would have been a better idea, Timmy." Zara tells him, freeing Bloom.
"Ow!" shouted Sky and Xander when out of nowhere, the twins were attacking them. "Huh? Hey, stop!"
"Bloom, Zara what's up?" Timmy asked, turning to the twins.
"Helping Tecna." said the twins, helping said techno fairy.
"What? What's wrong?" Bloom asked.
"Who did what now?" Zara questioned. Timmy sees that a set of identical twin dragon fairies were fighting against Sky and Xander while another set was helping Tecna.
"Is this an illusion or am I seeing double?" asked Timmy when an illusion of himself appears behind him. "Huh?"
"You might need some new glasses." said Timmy's illusion as it punches him squared in the face.
"Ow!" Timmy shouted.
Another illusion had appeared, looking like Sky. He knocks the real Sky down. "Sorry." said Sky's illusion, walking over to Bloom's illusion. "Didn't see you there."
Out of nowhere, Zara's and Xander's illusions started ganging up on Xander. Bloom, Zara and Tecna used the sandbags, kicking three out of four illusions. "What are those?" asked the twins.
"They're evil twin holograms." said Brandon. "We're close to Avram. This is an effect of the dark magic."
"So, let's give them a taste of what we learned during training." Aisha said to Musa.
"Learned?" asked Musa. "Like how to fold?"
Aisha starts to show off what she learned, destroying one of the holograms while accidentally knocking down Nabu in the process. "Ow!" Nabu shouted, rubbing his jawline after landing on his back. "Yep, that was me. At least, I think so."
"Oh….I'm sorry, honey." said Aisha, giving him love and attention.
Musa had a weird look on her face and ran as illusions of Riven appeared behind her. Flora looks behind her as she pulls her arm away from an illusion of Helia.
Both girls ran, using the barrels to slow down the illusions of Helia and Riven. "Oh no!" said Musa as both illusions came up behind them at the front of the ship.
"You're an imposter."
Just as they were running out of places to run, the real Riven and Helia appeared, tapping their shoulders and punching them. Peg and Hera see that a friend of theirs was being cornered.
Stella was climbing down from the crow's nest, holograms of herself started climbing up.
Sky and Xander were surrounded by holograms of themselves and the twins. Assuming that one set of twins was the real ones, the two boys smiled, only for them to get punched in their stomachs.
"Sky, Xander! Behind you!" shouted the real Bloom and Zara, kicking down holograms of their boyfriends and themselves. "And one!"
"And two!" said Sky and Xander, doing a kip up as they helped the twins take down more holograms of themselves.
"Three!"
"Four!"
"Five!"
"And you are beautiful." Sky said to Bloom as he kisses her.
"You are gorgeous." Xander said to Zara, kissing her deeply. Stella was then able to climb back into the crow's nest.
"There comes a time when every girl has to let herself go." Stella said to herself, making a point when the Stella holograms looked up. She then grabs a rope that was there and jumps out of the crow's nest, destroying the illusions. "Geronimo!"
A Nabu hologram punches the real Nabu, causing him to fall overboard. He screamed as Nabu grabs a hold of the paddles. More holograms of himself appeared around him, causing the Andros wizard to climb onto the next one.
"There's only one true, Nabu!" Nabu said as the holograms followed him up. "Huh?"
Timmy as then thrown towards the ship's wheel, turning it to the right. The Nabu holograms slipped and slided as the real Nabu kept his balance.
"Huh…..yeah!" said Timmy, giving Nabu a thumbs up.
Brandon was getting backed into a corner by his holograms when suddenly, Peg and Hera used their hind legs to help him. He then gives both mares a smile and a thumbs up for the help.
Suddenly, all the holograms started to disappear. "They're all disappearing." said Bloom.
"Finally! I hate punching the holograms of my twin sister's face." said Zara.
"I didn't like seeing that." Sky tells her in agreement.
"Let me guess….you would rather punch the real Bloom than a hologram one?" Xander asked, curious to know.
"No. Flicking each other or pushing each other's faces is as low as we'll ever go." the twins tell him. "We never try to pull each other's hair."
"Way to go." said Stella as the wind starts to pick up. "We sure showed them who's boss."
"But it wasn't because of us, Stella." Tecna tells her.
"Really?" asked Stella, as the galleon starts to shake and rain started to pour around them.
"Pretty sure it was those black clouds of death over there." said Riven. Dark clouds came towards the galleon. Everyone was screaming as the dark clouds took shape of the three ancestral witches.
Stella tumbles back as Brandon and Riven grabbed her hands. "Sky!" shouted Bloom.
"Grab a hold of something and hold on tight." said Sky.
"Is anyone seeing what I'm seeing in those clouds?" questioned Zara as one ancestral witch takes a swipe at the ship.
"It's exactly what I'm seeing." said Xander. The galleon continued to move out of control.
"That's Avram." said Brandon as the galleon got closer to the city.
"Hold on, everyone."
Suddenly, lightning strikes the ship and destroys one of the sails.
"Careful!"
"Spilt into two groups and grab those main lines!" Bloom and Zara called out.
"What do we do now, twins?" asked Sky and Xander.
"Pull!" they shouted.
Nabu, Aisha, Helia and Flora pulled on the levers, opening the main sails. Tecna and Timmy were at the wheel, trying to even the galleon out.
"Do you have a plan for stopping this flying ship?" Stella asked the boys.
"Okay, Specialists, here's where we come in." said Sky.
The specialists then start to get the galleon to slow down around Avram. "Hold tight!" shouted Sky, pulling on the anchors.
Back in Eraklyon palace, Erendor looks up at the mural of Avram with a sad look. He knew that what he did was a betrayal and hoped that one day, Bloom and Oritel would forgive him.
Just then, the wall bursts open, causing Erendor to cover his face. Levitating inside through the smoke, laughing, was the Trix. "Who are you?" Erendor asked. "What do you want?"
"Actually, you should be asking who sent us." said Icy. Erendor gasped, realizing who had sent them.
"The ancestral witches!" gasped Erendor, seeing them through the Trix.
"The Witches want their hourglass back." Icy demanded. "Where is it?"
"I….I'll never tell you." said Erendor, rising to his feet. "You don't frighten me! Go play your game somewhere else!"
"Is that a challenge?" asked Stormy as she and Dracy start to power up their magic.
Just as they were causing chaos around the room and lifted up Erendor, Icy knew she needed to put a stop to it. "Drop him." Icy ordered and Darcy lets him go.
"You thought you could fool us. You may have destroyed the hourglass, but not the pollen. That pollen is the source of life, so it can't die. Tell us! Where did you hide the tree of life's magic pollen?"
"I'll never tell you." replied Erendor as Icy grabs him by his wrists.
"Which hand did you break it with, huh?" Icy questioned him, creating ice around the Eraklyon king's hands. "We'll let the truth reveal itself."
Over on Avram, the galleon had finally come to a stop. "Plummeting to our deaths is not cool." said Stella. "Messes up my hair, so rude."
"Is everyone alright?" asked Bloom, holding Peg's reins in her hands.
"I saw my life flash before my eyes; Bloom and it wasn't as good as I thought it would be." Zara said, holding onto Hera's reins.
"We're all good." said Helia. "Just another day, living the life."
"Yeah, us too." said Musa. "More or less."
"So…which way?" Timmy asked Sky as they all looked up at Avram.
"It's anyone's guess." said Sky. "But don't trust anything around here. Our best bet is to split up and cover more ground."
"But….isn't that dangerous?" asked Musa.
"Nothing glamorous about this place anymore." said Aisha as they headed into Avram.
"All right, let's go." said Bloom and Zara.
"Huh?"
Timmy looks up, trying to figure out Avram when he looks over and sees that the others were far ahead of him. "Uh….hey, wait up!" he called out, running after them.
Once Timmy had reached the city walls, everyone takes a look around while Peg and Hera shake out their manes. "Sky, Avram's a really nice, hospitable place." said Brandon when he turns around to see that he and Xander were missing. "Sky? Bloom, Zara….what happened to the twins?"
"Xander's missing too." said Helia.
"Sky, Xander!"
"Bloom, Zara!" Stella called out. "Where are you?"
"This is ridiculous." said Flora. "I can't see further than my nose."
Just then, Stella spots the two couples. "There they are." said Stella, pointing in the direction of Sky leading Bloom, Zara and Xander.
"Hurry! Before we lose them again." said Brandon.
Out of nowhere, Hera and Peg pulled against their reins with Helia and Riven holding onto them. Both of them let go and the two mares ran off to find their owners.
"Come on!" Musa said to both boys as the three of them ran after the others. "Hurry!"
Once inside the throne room, Oritel begins looking for Erendor until he sees him in the middle of the room. "Erendor!" Oritel called out.
"Oritel!" exclaimed Erendor, seeing his friend run towards him to help. "Watch it!"
Oritel then looks up to see the Trix. "Release him! Now!" demanded Oritel, drawing out his sword.
"It's a trap." Erendor tells Oritel. "The girls are on Avram. They need your help! Go!"
"Be quiet!" shouted Darcy, sending a strand of dark magic towards Erendor as Oritel blocks it.
"Go." said Erendor.
"Okay."
Oritel leaves the room through the whole in the wall as the Trix attacked him from behind. He then sends back Darcy's dark magic spell, causing Icy to create an ice shield.
"Curses!" said Icy as Oritel had disappeared from sight.
On Avram, the two couples were walking down an alley. "Is it me or does it feel like the walls are closing in on us?" Bloom asked.
"It's not you, Bloom." Zara tells her.
"We're feeling it too." added Xander.
"We have to keep going until we find that tree." said Sky.
"What about the others?" asked the twins. "Do you think they're okay?"
"Sky, dude…..I'm worried about them." Xander said.
"They'll be okay." Sky tells them. "My father assured me."
"Let's look for them." said Bloom.
"Trust me, don't worry about them." Sky assures her as Zara spots someone and hits Bloom in her arm.
"Huh?" asked Bloom as she follows Zara's line of sight to see a familiar face run by. "It's Stella! Come on, you guys."
The quartet then ran towards the spot where they saw Stella when out of nowhere, the walls start closing in around them.
"What is this?" Musa asked Riven as the two of them entered one of the Avram homes. "Flora!"
"Flora!"
"Oh my!" she said, looking up to see Musa and Riven. "What happened to Stella and Brandon?"
Just then, Stella and Brandon appeared. "Over here!" she said. "This place makes my brain want to barf."
"Wait for us." said Brandon as Tecna and Timmy appeared. "We'll come to you."
"Hold on." Tecna said to the others. "We'll never figure this place out. Let's try going back."
Stella and Brandon ran towards one of the exits. "Hurry up, Stella. Run!" Brandon said over his shoulder.
"I'm running as fast as I can." Stella tells him.
"Looks like you were right." Sky said to Bloom as the walls got closer.
"I'm not even in a pancake mood." said Xander.
"Stella!" said the twins as rocks fell from above.
"Come on!" shouted the boys, pulling the twins to a set of stairs. "Over here!"
Sky and Xander then pulls the twins away from the staircase. "And to think, this would have gotten easier." said Bloom.
"You said it." said Zara.
"Hurry! Almost out!"
"Sky! Xander! Wait!" the twins said, once they were out of the closed walls. Sky and Xander had fallen to their doom.
"Sky! Xander! Sky! Xander!" shouted the twins.
Brandon and Stella out of the maze, looking at the blue corridor when the others came through. "You guys okay?" Brandon asked as they gathered around.
"From the looks of it, yes." said Riven.
"I don't like the sound of that." Musa said, holding her arms. "Not one bit."
"Come on." Riven tells her. "Let's get out of here."
Stella walks up to one of the doors, peering inside when one of the Avram citizens came rushing at her. She leaned back and screamed, gaining the attention of the others.
"Those must be the lost spirits." said Aisha.
"They're coming through the walls." Tecna added.
"That's it! I knew this place was haunted." Stella complained.
"Stella no!" shouted Brandon, seeing Stella almost touching one of the spirits.
"Let's get out of here." suggested Timmy and they take off.
"Well…..it was nice while it lasted." Zara said to Bloom as the walls behind them continued to close. "If we die here on Avram, I want you to know Bloom that I love you very much."
"Thanks. Same applies to you, Zara." said Bloom as the ground crumbles under their feet.
Once the ground gave away, the twins screamed until they were grabbed by Xander and Sky. "Twins!" said Xander and Sky, hugging the two in their arms.
"Sky…when Zara and I saw the two of you fall….." Bloom said.
"Shush." Sky said, assuring Bloom. "It's okay, it's okay. It's just an illusion."
"I was so scared." whispered Zara, sounding a little tearful, pressing her hand against Xander's chest.
"I'm here now." said Xander, keeping her close as he brushes a strand of red hair away from Zara's face.
"Hey, slow down." Sky said to Bloom as she jumps onto him, causing the blonde male to fall back towards the wall.
"Sky?" asked Bloom, bending down with Zara and Xander behind her.
"You just had to do that." Zara said to Bloom, hitting her twin's arm. Behind the trio, the illusions of Avram were flickering.
"I'm okay, but…the tree!" said Sky, looking in the direction of the new tree of life.
"What?" asked Bloom, following his line of sight. "I don't see anything."
"Neither do I." said Zara.
"Are you okay, dude?" asked Xander.
"I'm fine." Sky tells them. "I'm sure I saw it."
"No way." said Xander, seeing the determined look on his friend's face.
"There's just a huge crack in the ground over there." the twins said to Sky.
"It's an illusion." said Sky. "Close your eyes and run."
"We remember. Don't be afraid. Close your eyes and hang on." said Bloom and Zara, recited Sky's words as the four of them ran through the illusion.
As they ran through the illusion, the quartet hears two identical neighs coming up behind them. It was Peg and Hera, coming to rescue them. "
"Peg!"
"Hera!"
After mounting both mares, Sky and Xander rode towards the tree of life. Back inside the corridor, the others were trying to find a way out. "Now what?" asked Stella.
"Oh…poor little fairies got lost?" asked Darcy, taunting Stella as Stormy laughs.
In Avram, the city starts to crumble around Sky, Xander and the twins. "Faster!" shouted Sky as both horses ran.
"Darcy, Stormy…."
"We're going to wipe you out once and for all." Darcy said.
"You don't stand a chance, now that we're the ones with all the power." added Stormy.
"Now say goodbye for good this time." said Darcy, about to attack when Oritel appears.
"I don't think so." he said to the Trix. "You've still got a lot to learn. Witches."
"Oritel." said the second ancestral witch as she and her fellow witch appeared before Darcy and Stormy.
"Did you miss us?" asked the third ancestral witch.
"So, the old hags are back again?" Stella asked. "Don't you belong in a museum somewhere?"
"I should have known it was you all along." said Oritel. "These girls couldn't have pulled it off."
"How dare you call us girls!" Stormy said, feeling offended as she begins her attack. "Can a girl do this?"
Oritel glares at Stormy as he deflects her lighting with his sword. Stormy and Darcy gasped at this. "Awesome." Riven said to Brandon.
"You honestly thought that would work?" asked Oritel. "I already defeated your puppeteers once."
"I hope that you enjoyed your vacation from our imprisonment." said the second ancestral witch. "It's time we take you back."
"Because of you, my daughter Daphne is dead and my kingdom was destroyed." Oritel said. "Now it's time I make you pay."
Nabu and the specialists cheered in agreement. "Wall of shadow!" shouted Darcy, creating her dark wall when Oritel slices through. Seeing Nabu dodged Darcy's lightning, Aisha glances at Tecna, who gave her a smile. Using what they had learned in training, Aisha gave Tecna a leg up to take down Stormy.
"Come on." said Oritel when suddenly, ice cuts him off from Tecna and Aisha. "Erendor."
"Time's up, Oritel." Icy said to the king of Domino as she held the Eraklyon king in her hands. "Now it's your twin daughters turn."
"Icy! Come to me." said the first ancestral witch.
"But why?" asked Icy. When she didn't get an answer, Icy makes a haste decision. "So sorry, we'll have to reschedule."
Oritel watched as Icy takes off with Erendor in her hands, realizing that she was going to after Bloom and Zara. In the center of Avram, Peg and Hera kicked up their front legs as they came to a stop.
"That a girl, Peg." Sky said as he and Xander get off with the twins.
"Great job, Hera." praised Xander.
"We made it!" the twins exclaimed as they headed towards the sapling of the tree of life. "Come on, you two."
"Bloom, Zara, be careful." said Sky. "I wouldn't be surprised if these were bottomless pits."
"And I don't want to find out." said Xander.
The quartet walks over to the sapling, the light shining around it. "Can you and Xander feel it, Sky?" Bloom asked as she and Zara feel its warmth. "Good energy, its alive inside of this sapling. The tree is overflowing with positive magic. Its calling to me. Don't you feel it, Zara?"
"Sure do. I feel the positive magic." said Zara. "Your dad did a good thing, Sky. He's definitely made up for it the past 18 years."
"It's so small and so fragile." said Bloom as they gathered around the tree sapling.
"I wish I had some books with me." added Zara.
Suddenly, Icy appears and attacks the quartet. "And you thought you were going to live happily ever after." Icy said.
"Icy." said Bloom.
"Father!" Sky called out.
"Why do you have King Erendor?" asked Zara.
"Surprise, surprise, your majesty." Icy said. "I'll let you guess who led us here. He's been useful. But like old things, they all get tossed away."
"No!" shouted Sky as she lets Erendor fall towards a bottomless pit. Out of nowhere, Oritel appears and makes his head to save his old friend.
"All right!"
"Go dad!"
"Sweet!"
Icy then goes after Oritel with her icy magic, causing him to be knocked over the edge with Erendor. "Dad!" said Bloom and Zara.
"Oh, what a tragedy." said the first ancestral witch, seeing the scene unfold. "Now scram or I'll toss you in with them."
"The ancestral witches." Bloom said, looking at the others. "They didn't die in Obsidian."
"For the record, the only way I'll scram is if you're actually family." said Zara, glaring at Icy and the ancestral witch "Otherwise, you're not the boss of me."
"Nice work, Icy." said the ancestral witch. "Your job is done. Now run along so we can enjoy our triumphs."
"Run along?" questioned Icy. "I stole the secret compass! I destroyed the tree of life! I found the sapling so now I want my reward."
"Well….what did you have in mind?" she said Icy.
"I want to succeed where you failed." Icy tells her. "I want to put an end to this story. Forever!"
Over the edge, Oritel held onto Erendor's hand. "Just let me go." Erendor tells him. "I'm only dragging you down."
"No." said Oritel, knowing what would happen to Sky if he did.
"Oritel, please." begged Erendor. "You're risking your life for me and….and I….."
"I know what you did." Oritel said. "And I know you didn't have a choice."
"Please, don't make excuses for me." said Erendor.
"I'm not making excuses for you." said Oritel. "I truly understand. In your shoes, I probably would have done the same."
Icy sends ice shards, causing the quartet to dive in different directions. Following each other in sync, Bloom and Zara dodged every single one of Icy's frozen attack. Icy then created slices of ice, sending it towards the twins.
Both girls were able to dodged two out three sliced ice, but Bloom was knocked towards the ground and lands on Zara. "This one, I don't blame you for." groaned Zara as Bloom landed on her back.
"Sorry, Zara." said Bloom.
"Bloom! Zara!" shouted Sky and Xander as they ran towards the twins.
"Now you!" screamed Icy as she starts to place the boys on ice.
The twins gasped, hugging each other as they looked up at Icy and the ancestral witch. Peg and Hera were angry, seeing both of their owners mates become a frozen statue. Both mares start running towards Icy, hoping to take her down.
Kicking their front legs, they stomped together to destroy Icy. "Ha! That was just an Icy Statue." Icy said to Peg and Hera as she decided to place some ice around their feet. "Take this."
Both mares quickly dodged her attack. "Peg, Hera! No!" shouted the twins, but it was too late. Icy had placed both mares on ice to keep them from moving.
She turns around and starts attacking the twins. "Icy, wait!" said the ancestral witch as she kept going. The twins continued to dodged Icy's attack. "You're going to.." It was already too late. Icy destroys the sapling of the tree of life while knocking the twins to the side.
"No!"
"Oh boy!" said Zara.
"The tree!" said Bloom.
"You stupid Witch!" the ancestral witch shouted at Icy as the leaves of the sapling swirled around and a beam was shot into the sky. "Destroying the sapling releases all of the positive magic at once."
"The tree!" screeched the second ancestral witch, feeling the power of the tree of life in the air.
Stormy kept trying to zap Tecna who fell while running. "Tecna!" Timmy called out, seeing her fall. Just as another round of lightning was about to strike her, Tecna's techno magic kicks in and created a firewall.
"What the….?" Tecna started to ask, looking down at her hands.
"Our powers….." said Flora, seeing the pollen around them. "they're back."
"The illusions are fading." said Brandon as they were now with Oritel, Erendor, Sky, Xander and the twins.
"It's the pollen." said Aisha.
"What happened?" asked Ancestral witch #2. "Who freed all the positive magic?"
"Icy did it!" said Zara as she and Bloom pointed to the ice witch.
"It was all her fault." added Bloom as both she and Zara wore identical smiles. The ice surrounding Peg, Hera, Sky and Xander melted away.
"We're safe." said Oritel, helping Erendor to his feet.
"Father!" Sky called out.
"I'm my old self again." Erendor said to his son, feeling happy. "I really am."
As Sky was talking to his father, Oritel looked around as some of the positive magic lands on his sword. Looking at the positive magic, he then sees the reflection of Zara and Bloom.
"Daddy?" the twins asked.
"Bloom, Zara?" he said, turning around.
"What are you doing here?" they then asked.
"Well, I was just passing by when I thought, 'I wonder what the twins are up to…'." said Oritel, coming up with an excuse on the spot, causing the twins to giggle. "Just trying to do my best, little ones."
"We know." said Zara, placing a hand on her father's face.
"Um, guys?" Stella asked as she and Flora looked at the two mares. "Is Peg and Hera supposed to be eating those leaves?"
"They're eating what?" asked Zara, then sees the two mares eating the magical leaves on the ground. "I would understand if this was Lavender and Kiko, but seriously?! Those two!"
"Peg, Hera! Stop it!" shouted Bloom, trying to scold the two mares.
Both mares looked up in shock when something beautiful happened to them. Wings and a horn sprouted on Peg and Hera as the others gasped. "Peg! You're gorgeous!" squealed Bloom.
"Hera! You're stunning!" said Zara, matching her twin's tone.
"You fool!" shouted the first ancestral witch as she and her fellow witches circled Icy and the Trix. "You've completely reversed the dark energy's dominance."
"I thought that destroying the seedling would destroy the positive energy as well." Icy explained.
"Well, obviously not you elegant little brat." said the second ancestral witch. On the ground, the positive magic started to swirl around not just Bloom and Zara, but the other Winx as well.
"Two fairies?" Icy asked, scoffing at this as Zara takes out her bo staff. "Big deal. I can take those two out with my eyes closed."
"Well, keep them closed because you don't stand a chance against seven." said the third ancestral witch.
"Uh…." said the Trix.
"Oh, this….this is going to be really good." said Zara, smirking as the magic in her bo staff starts to flicker through it.
"Getting our powers back." Stella said with a smile on her face. "Almost better than shopping."
"We're back and we're better than ever!" shouted the Winx as Zara's bo staff glows brightly.
The Winx then start transforming into the Believix forms while Zara's bo staff starts spinning in halves between the twins. Zara reaches out towards her bo staff, grabbing both halves and placed them on her back.
"Ulgh!" growled Icy when she, Stormy and Darcy start to attack the Winx.
"Winx, scatter!" shouted Zara as they all went in different directions.
Tecna lands on the ground and created a techno firewall, protecting the twins. "Dragon Fires!" shouted Zara and Bloom, working together as they combined their fires and aimed them towards the Trix.
"Lightning Strike!" shouted Stormy as she sends a strand of lightning at Helia, knocking him back.
"Shadow Forte!" shouted Darcy, creating a shadow vortex that interacted with Musa's attack.
"I'm not into shadows." Stella said to Darcy, releasing her sun magic. "I like to shine!"
Stormy sends four strands of lightning to the specialists, who then deflected it. Just as she was about to get away, Flora uses her ivy to grab a hold of Stormy's leg. "Sonic Blast!" shouted Musa as Flora's magic ties up Stormy.
Bloom and Zara hovered near Icy, sending their fires towards her. Icy deflects both attacks as she sends ice towards Oritel. Erendor was able to cut off a dark shadow tentacle Darcy had created.
The Trix gathered in front of the Winx, ready to deal with them once and for all when the ancestral witches appeared behind them. "You!" said the first ancestral witch as they glared at the Trix. "You ruined everything."
"Your punishment will be merciless." said the third ancestral witch.
"Stop! Stay back!" shouted Darcy as she tries to make an escape.
"Get over here!" said the second ancestral witch as she grabs Stormy.
Icy stood her ground as the first ancestral witch enters her body. The three ancestral witches infused themselves with the Trix, transforming them into something else.
Everyone was shocked, but more importantly, Stella had a gross look on her face. "Stella, whatever it is that you're thinking right now….." Zara said as the Trix were now merged with the ancestral witches. "I'm thinking the exact same thing too."
"We are the super Trix!" shouted Icy.
"Girls, be careful!" Sky and Xander called out.
"Hey."
"Huh?"
"What's happened….."
"Fairies, come play with your new friends." said the Trix.
"We would, but we liked how they originally were, thank you." said Zara. The Trix didn't like Zara's statement. Darcy proceeded to send out dark shadow tentacles.
"Caution!" Riven said to Xander and Sky as a shadow tentacle appeared behind them.
Musa, Stella and Aisha did a small Believix convergence spell, hoping that it would work. Stormy then cast her spell to drain the convergence from hitting her.
"Is that all you got?" she asked, firing her lightning ball towards the trio.
Stella, Aisha and Musa created a barrier to protect themselves from Stormy's attack with some strands making their way around. Tecna goes and tries to help the others.
"Come on!" taunted Icy as Tecna, Flora and the twins went towards her. Icy then sends ice shards towards the four fairies. Flora and Tecna were knocked down while the twins were remained unscathed.
Both twins summoned their dragons, ready to fight Icy, who then summons her ice dragon. Zara's Blue Dragon roars in anger as he helps his sibling go up against Icy's ice dragon.
Using up as much strength they could, the twins held their own until Icy's ice dragon bites and scratches both dragons. Ice shards were then aimed at Zara and Bloom, knocking them down to the ground.
"After this is over, I'm going to hang out and meditate with the Templars." Zara groaned to Bloom, who nodded in agreement.
"Say goodbye, Winx!" said Icy as she creates the best ball of ice she could muster and aims it at the twins.
Bloom and Zara screamed as they pull each other close. Erendor looks over, seeing the scene unfold.
"No!" shouted Oritel, seeing his friend run over to the twins. Erendor swings out his sword, protecting the twins as he deflects Icy's attack.
"Father!" Sky shouted, seeing him on the ground behind the twins.
"Sky, my son." said Erendor, looking at his son as Bloom and Zara appeared. "I finally did what I didn't have the courage to do back then. Protect Domino."
"Erendor!" Oritel called out.
"Oritel." he said weakly. "Your forgiveness is what has made this life worth living."
Erendor gave out his last breath and closed his eyes. Zara held Bloom in her arms while Xander looked away. "You hideous creatures!" shouted Bloom. "You destroy everything that's good, just for fun."
"That's what we hate about you three the most." said Zara. "You're always on the 'We hate the Winx, must destroy the Winx' mission."
"But not anymore." the twins said to the Trix. "Winx!"
All seven of them flew towards the Trix. "I'm so sorry." Oritel said to Sky as he and Xander placed their hands on his shoulders.
Sky looks up at the Trix and then at Xander. "I'm ready when you are." said Xander and Sky nodded.
"King Oritel, let's get rid of them for good." said Sky, weapon drawn.
"I'll go help the girls with the witches." Oritel said. "You and Xander stick to the monsters."
Stormy made the decision to electrified Darcy's shadow monster tentacles. "Specialists!" Sky called out as he and Xander head towards them.
"Peg, Hera! Over here!" Oritel called out to both mares who ran towards him, then took flight. "You might have beaten this sword with trickery once." The Trix turned their attention to Oritel. "But not this time."
Using the power of his sword, a bright light came out of it as Oritel swings it. After pushing the Trix back, Peg brings Oritel back to the ground with Hera by her side.
"Bloom, Zara, now!" he told his twin daughters.
The Winx looked at each other and nodded. Taking each other's hands, the Winx made the decision to pull off the biggest Believix convergence in the history of Magix. "Winx, Convergence!" shouted the twins.
Powers from all seven fairies appeared before them, creating a huge vortex. When the Trix fired into the convergence vortex, both Bloom's and Zara's dragons came out with much anger than before.
The two dragons circled the Trix, expelled the Ancestral witches from their bodies and destroying them once and for all. The Winx smiled at their victory but it was short lived. As they landed, the positive magic disappeared from their bodies.
"Oh no." said Aisha. "That spell used the last of the pollen's energy."
"The positive magic is fading again." added Flora.
"We failed." complained Musa. "We couldn't protect the tree of life."
Helia had tied up the Trix as Riven came over. Sky, Xander and the twins walked over to Erendor. "Sky…." said Bloom, looking worried.
"Just…..just maybe." Oritel said as Sky picked up Erendor in his arms. "There's still a chance."
"Dad….what are you talking about?" asked Zara.
Oritel takes the pollen he had collected earlier from his sword, creating a ball of energy from it. "The pollen is all that's left." he said. "I collected some before the rest was blown away."
"If the tree comes back to life, the magic will come back too." said Stella.
"Even the most powerful of magic may not relieve this pain." said Oritel, placing the pollen into Erendor. Sky's father was then lifted off the ground, casted in rays of golden light.
Everyone gasped as Zara's eye starts to twitch. Erendor opens his eyes and gasped as plant life was created on Avram.
"Father." said Sky, seeing his father come back to life.
"Sky, Oritel." Erendor said, looking at both of them and then at his hands. "What the…."
Sky laughs as he hugs his father. "Thank you, King Oritel." Sky said to the twins' father as both of them went to hug him.
Out of nowhere, Tecna hears something. "What's that sound?" she asked.
"The good magic…." said Bloom and Zara as they looked at each other with identical smiles. "Its…..it's coming back."
The spell that the Trix placed on the original tree of life was removed as good and positive magic came back into the Magic dimension. Even the Winx's powers came back.
The spells that Zara had placed on her bo staff were reactivated, causing it to dismantle itself and hit its owner. "Ow! Ow! Stop that or I'm putting you in your case." Zara said to her bo staff as she and the others start to fly off.
"How is this possible?" asked Stella.
"Selflessness is the soul of good magic." Erendor explained. "Oritel, your actions….."
"And your sacrifice have restored the balance in Magix." said Oritel as they looked at the Winx.
"The magic…..its back." said the twins as they and the Winx start flying again.
They start heading towards the tree of life, circling it happily. Brandon looks up as Stella flies into his arms, squealing.
"Flora!" said Helia as she went into his arms.
"Come here, cupcake." Timmy said to Tecna.
"Hey!" said Oritel as Bloom and Zara went into his arms.
"Daddy!" the twins said happily.
"We did it." said Oritel.
"Together." added Erendor.
"I'm sorry that life pitted us against each other." Oritel said, willing to renew the bonds between Domino and Eraklyon.
"Yes, but we showed destiny a thing or two." said Erendor.
"I need to fix a certain spell that I placed on my bo staff." Zara said to Xander, Bloom and Sky. "It's catching an attitude again."
"Oh….let it have an attitude." Bloom said to her twin. "At least it'll keep you on your toes and not Stella."
"Kids….Sky, Xander." said Oritel, seeing them walk up. "I owe you both an apology."
"King Oritel…" said the boys, seeing the look on his face.
"Daddy, you don't have to….." the twins started to tell him when he cuts them off.
"Please, let me finish." Oritel said. "Sky, Xander….forgive me for doubting your courage. There's no one better for both of my daughters in the entire magic dimension. And twins, I'm so proud of all four of you."
The twins faced Sky and Xander, kissing them deeply. The Winx smiled with their boys as Peg and Hera walked up to both kings. Peg gives a kiss of her own for Oritel and Erendor while Hera nuzzles the former.
"Come here, Peg. You too, Hera." said Oritel as Erendor laughs. Peg and Hera decided to go over to the twins, interrupting the moment.
Zara rolled her eyes as she and Bloom laughed, hugging the two mares. "Now we can go back home." said Bloom.
"Finally! I can finally get some meditation done." said Zara as Bloom smiled at her.
"Last one to the galleon does double chores!" the twin shouted. Not wanting to do double chores, Xander gets onto Hera.
"No fair!" Sky called out as the twins take off with Xander. "We don't have wings."
"Xander, get back here!" shouted Helia.
"There's no way I'm doing more chores." said Aisha.
"Come on, slow pokes!" the twins called out to the other specialists.
"Let's go!"
Everyone heads back to the galleon, then takes off towards the Eraklyon Palace. The Trix were then hanging over the specialists, struggling to break free. Sky and Xander went to the railing and reached out towards the Winx.
The girls laughed as they felt the wind in their wings. Aisha and Zara started taunting the Trix a little, giving them a taste of their own medicine.
"Keep your eyes on the road." Tecna said to Timmy, spinning the wheel a bit.
After flying through the paddles, Bloom and Zara grabbed the hands of their boyfriends, turning towards the galleon. The Winx were happy that their mission was complete. Oritel was looking out towards the Eraklyon waters when the twins came up to him.
Hovering on each side of him, Bloom and Zara gave him identical smiles. Thinking for a moment, the twins then have their fun with their father. "Daddy." giggled the twins.
Chapter 107: The Spill
Chapter Text
In Gardenia at the fruity music bar, the sun was setting as the Winx were doing a Believix show. Bloom and Zara were showing off their dragons. “Hello, Gardenia!” the twins shouted as both dragons went around their respective guardians.
“Whoo-hoo!” shouted Aisha, coming up behind them.
“Make it pop, Aisha.” said Bloom.
“Morphix!” she said, sending out morphix bubbles.
“We are the Winx!” exclaimed Stella as she, Musa and Flora appeared.
“Hey, everybody!” said Musa as Tecna brings up the rear.
“Recording.” Tecna said, holding her upgraded handheld.
“Here I go.” Aisha said, using her morphix to bounce around in the sky.
“Sweet.” said Stella as the crowd below cheered.
“Way to go, Aisha.” said Flora.
“Show the crowd the love, Flora.” suggested Aisha.
“Okay!” she said, heading towards the crowd and released some fairy dust from her wings.
Kiko and Lavender looked up with smiles on their faces, both of the squealing in delight.
Flora’s fairy dust starts showing the crowd her nature magic as flowers on the vine appeared from the ground. Suddenly, her magic lifts Lavender and Kiko off the ground. It grew to a nearby boy’s height. Lavender smiles at the boy while Kiko falls off.
“Musa, crank it up!” said the twins.
“Sonic Blast!” shouted Musa, creating pink speakers. Tecna then posts a video of their band.
“Tell your mom, tell your dad!” Bloom and Zara said as Musa and Aisha danced behind them. “Tell everyone you know! Winx Club Band, on the beach tomorrow night!”
The crowd below claps and took out their phones. “Livestream!” shouted Tecna, streaming everything live from Gardenia.
“Let’s do it, Bloom!” said Zara.
“You got it, Zara!” said Bloom.
“Fire Dragons!” shouted the twins, releasing their dragons upon the crowd.
Fireworks went off as both orange and blue dragons intertwined with each other before looking out towards Gardenia. Roxy was behind the bar, preparing an order when the twins and Flora walked up.
“Great show, you guys.” said Roxy as Kiko and Lavender hopped onto the counter. “I bet you could see it all across Gardenia. Here you both go, Kiko and Lavender. Carrot juice.”
“Wah-hoo!” cheered Lavender as Roxy placed both glasses in front of her and Kiko.
Kiko tries to reach the straw and couldn’t make it. “A-ha!” shouted Kiko, coming up with an idea. He goes and grabs an orange, balancing on it in hopes that it would help him drink the carrot juice.
“Yeah, thanks a lot for hosting it here Roxy.” said Bloom.
“It was a lot of fun.” added Zara. Lavender was drinking away her carrot juice with Zara’s help.
“It’ll be a great way to spend my last day at the fruity music bar.” Roxy said, coming out from behind the bar.
“Last day?” Bloom questioned. “What?”
“Did your dad fire you for something?” asked Zara.
Roxy shakes her head, then pulls out an application. “I got into Alfea!” she tells them.
“Roxy, that’s wonderful.” said Bloom and Zara, hugging the fairy of animals.
“I couldn’t have done it without the both of you, twins.” said Roxy. “You were there for me, just like a big sister.”
The twins remembered Daphne, their big sister at Lake Roccaluce. “You’ve come a long way, Bloom and Zara.” said Daphne.
“We couldn’t have done it without you, Daphne.” said the twins.
“I think you could.” she tells them. “But I will always try to help you, twins.”
“Zara and I just wish we could do something for you.” Bloom said.
“To make it up for how you saved us.” said Zara.
Daphne gave them a small smile before heading back into Lake Roccaluce. “Our big sister.” the twins said softly. “Oh, Daphne.”
“Bloom? Zara?” Roxy asked, looking at the twins. “Are you both okay?”
“Fine.” said Bloom.
“I’m good.” added Zara. Flora sees the identical looks on their faces.
“Let’s get some air.” suggested Flora, guiding the two sisters out.
Kiko and Lavender looked up at their owners, knowing that they miss their big sister. The two bunnies followed them out with Tecna. Zara brushed a strand of her hair from her face as Bloom placed a hand to her forehead.
The twins took a deep breath and sighed. In the distance, smoke was billowing in the sky.
“What was that?” asked Flora.
“Something’s not right out there.” Tecna said as she does a scan. “Look!”
She then shows the others an oil rig out in the ocean. Out on the rig, workers were trying to find out what caused the explosion. “She’s in the red.” one worker said.
“You’re pushing this rig too hard, boss.” said the second worker.
“We gotta make our quota.” said the employer.
“You keep going like this, there’ll be a spill.” the second worker explained, hoping that his boss would listen and take him seriously.
“Let me worry about that.” said the worker’s boss. “You just do your job. Or I’ll find someone who can.”
“No leaks detected.” Tecna said to Flora and the twins.
“You know, there are thousands of oil rigs operating on Earth’s oceans.” said Flora.
“Well, at least we can keep an eye on this one.” said Bloom.
“And maybe at some point, have them turn it into something renewable.” suggested Zara.
Tecna nodded in agreement as Kiko and Lavender sadly looked out into the ocean. On the streets of Gardenia, the Specialists were on their way to meet the Winx. Sky stops for a moment, looking for something on his person.
He then checked his pockets, sighing in relief. “What’s up with you, Sky?” asked Brandon. “And what’s in the box?”
“It’s the pendent of Eraklyon.” Sky explained.
“Thought you lost it?” Xander asked.
“Yeah.” he said, taking it out of the box.
“Oh, another royal trinket.” said Brandon.
“No, it’s more than that.” said Sky. “Whenever a ruler of Eraklyon presents the pendent to his one true love, they both have good luck and happiness for the rest of their lives. I’m going to give it to Bloom.”
“Oh….I see.” said Brandon.
“I just don’t want to lose it.” Sky tells him and Xander, taking the pendent back.
“What about…..” Xander started to ask.
“Zara already knows about it and hasn’t said one word to Bloom since showing it to her.” said Sky. “She just wants Bloom and I to have as much good luck and happiness in our lives than anyone else.”
“What about you, Xander?” Brandon asked. “I’m guessing you already have something in mind for Zara.”
“I do.” said Xander, holding a box containing something extremely special inside.
“Is that another necklace?” asked Sky.
“Yes, but it’s a different kind of necklace, Sky.” Xander replied. “I really hope that she likes it….just like Bloom will like yours.”
“Aisha, you put on quite the show.” said Bloom and Zara as they, Tecna and Flora walked back inside.
“Yeah!”
“Alright!”
The specialists walked into the fruity music bar. “Ladies, we have arrived.” said Brandon.
“Hello, Sky.” Bloom said, rushing up to him.
“We were wondering where you were.” said Stella, pulling Brandon away.
“Oh Xander…..” said Zara, wrapping her arm around his.
“Did you catch our show?” Musa asked Riven. Aisha sighs. She felt alone as she missed Nabu.
“Both of you got a haircut.” said the twins, taking a closer look at their boyfriends.
“Yeah.”
“Do you like it?”
“I see you’re still going to the Royal barber with Xander.” commented Stella.
“What does that mean?” Sky asked Stella.
“I didn’t go to his barber.” Xander told Stella. “I found a perfect one here in Gardenia.”
“You know….perhaps hats are in this year.” said Musa.
“You guys.” said Bloom as she and Zara turned to their boys. “They’re teasing. I think it looks….great.”
“It looks good on you.” said Zara, looking at Xander’s haircut. “But I need to talk to the barber you found. They might have missed a couple places on your head.”
As the Winx, minus Aisha, were at a table with their boys, Roxy was at the bar placing drinks on the tray. Kiko and Lavender had hopped onto the counter, about to take a sip of their carrot juice drinks when Roxy takes them.
Kiko glared as Lavender knew that at some point, Roxy would bring them back. “For you.” Helia said to Flora, holding his poetry in his hands.
“Oh Helia.” said Flora, surprised that he did this for her.
“I got this off of your live feed.” Timmy said to Tecna, showing her the numbers.
Riven was sitting across from Musa, listening to her play the guitar. “And for Princess Stella,” Brandon said, holding Kiko’s drink in his hand. “something special.”
Mad, Kiko stomps his way towards Stella and Brandon. “How nice. Thank you, Brandon.” said Stella, smiling at him and takes a sip. Kiko freaks out, seeing Stella drinking his carrot juice.
Realizing what she was drinking, Stella made a face as she stops. “Carrot juice!” Stella exclaimed.
“Carrot juice?” questioned Brandon.
“Carrot juice.” she tells him.
“Sorry, sweetie.” said Brandon, taking the drink back.
“It’s been such a wonderful summer.” Bloom said, talking to Sky as Brandon sets down the drink. “Don’t you think?”
“Yeah, I’m just sorry that I had to spend so much of it on Eraklyon.” said Sky.
“That’s okay. You are crowned prince after all.” Bloom tells him, understanding his duties.
“This summer has been really wonderful.” Zara said to Xander from a nearby table.
“Right…..” said Xander, wringing his hands a bit.
“Okay, something’s going on with you.” Zara said to Xander, seeing the look on his face. “What’s going on?”
“Well……” Xander said, reaching into his pocket and wraps his hand around the box.
“My father’s going to handle things when I get back to training at Red Fountain.” said Sky. “No more crown prince for me this year.”
“And mine has toned down on the whole templar in training.” added Xander.
“Hey, what did the two of you want to talk to us about?” the twins asked Sky and Xander.
“Oh um……” Sky started to say.
“Uh……” said Xander.
“Girls….” said Sky as he reached into his pocket while Xander pulls out his. “Well, you see….Xander and I wanted to…..”
“Hey, twins! What do you think of this?” Musa called out as she plays a chord on her guitar.
“Wow.” said Bloom, standing up from her table, walking over to Musa.
“Sounds great, Musa.” Zara said, not taking her eyes off of Xander. Sky looked at Bloom’s retreating back as he showed the pendant.
Xander pulled out the box he had in his pocket and opens it, revealing a necklace that held a Celtic knot pendant on it. “Xander……” gasped Zara.
“I know.” said Xander, as Zara turns around for him to place the necklace on her. “I wanted you to have something meaningful.”
Just then, Kiko angrily walks up to the table and jumps towards the carrot juice. He knocks the drink over, causing the Eraklyon pendant to be thrown out of Sky’s hand. Luckily, Sky was able to catch it before it had hit the ground.
Placing it back in the case, Zara and Flora walked up with Lavender on the younger twin’s shoulder. “Is that for Bloom?” Flora asked.
“Yes.” answered Sky.
“You know…..” said Flora as Zara gave him a knowing look.
“Maybe I should wait.” said Sky.
“Yeah. Until it’s just the two of us.” Flora tells him as Sky shrugs his shoulders.
“With me and Xander, somewhere in the distance, holding a camera to catch her reaction.” said Zara. “Like I told you before, Sky, she’ll love it.”
“Thanks, Zara.” Sky said, giving the youngest twin a smile.
As Sky walks away, Kiko became sad due to his drink spilling. “You, young bunny….” Zara said, scooping up Kiko in her arms. “should have asked for a helping hand. You know I would have helped you.”
Kiko nodded, knowing that she was right. Lavender slid down Zara’s shoulder and into her arms to hug Kiko. “Where’s Aisha?” Bloom asked.
In a part of the music bar, Aisha was looking at a picture of her deceased fiancé, Nabu.
“Oh, Nabu.” Aisha said, looking at the picture as tears fell from her eyes. “I miss you.”
“Hey, here she is.” said Flora, spotting her. Aisha then changes the picture from Nabu to her cousin.
“Aisha, are you okay?” asked Bloom and Zara.
“Fabulous.” she replied, regaining her composure. “Just waiting for Tressa to call me from the coronation.”
“It’s today, right?” asked Tecna.
“Yep, today’s the big day.” said Aisha. “Tressa’s going to send me live video. We’ll see everything as it happens.”
“Oh, that’s Tessa.” Bloom said as she and Zara smiled. “Zara and I remember her.”
“My uncle, King Neptune and my aunt, Queen Ligea.” Aisha continued. “And like Zara said when we first met, the twins: my cousins, Nereus and Tritannus.”
“And man, are they gorgeous.” commented Stella.
“Way cute.” said Musa as she, Bloom and Zara got closer. “Well, at least that one.”
“Nereus….totally. And a complete sweetie.” said Aisha before pointing to her other cousin. “But Tritannus….he’s kind of a psycho.”
“To be honest about this, Nereus has a more positive vibe than Tritannus does.” said Zara, causing Aisha to smile.
“My uncle Neptune will pick one of them today to be the next king.” Aisha tells the Winx.
“Have we missed anything?” Timmy asked as he and the other specialists walked up.
“Relax Timmy.” said Riven as Aisha’s phone starts ringing. “It’s not like you’re getting crowned.”
“It looks like you’re right on time.” Aisha said, then answers her phone. “Cousin Tressa!”
“Cousin Aisha!” said Tressa.
“Hey guys! The ceremony’s about to begin.” said Aisha.
On Andros, in the underwater kingdom, mermaids were heading towards the palace. In the throne room, everyone was gathered. Ligea was talking to Nereus with Neptune standing behind her. Andros selkies came into the palace, happy to see the ceremony. The selkies swam past Tressa as she holds up her phone.
“Cousin Aisha.” Tressa said, seeing her. “I’m so excited.”
“Me too, Tressa.” said Aisha as she then shows her cousin the others. “And we’re all here.”
“Hey there, Tressa!”
“What’s up!”
“Hey guys.” said Tressa, seeing the Winx and the Specialists. “Welcome to King Neptune’s throne room. Things are just about to get started.”
In the shadows above Tressa, a merman was wearing a mask and glared into the throne room. “I’m sure King Neptune would pick Nereus.” said one mermaid.
“He’s so great.” said the other mermaid. “And Tritannus is so not.”
The masked merman growled as he swims away from the curtain. “‘Tritannus is so not’.” he said, quoting the two mermaids that went past him. He then looks down at the picture of the underwater royal family and rips it in half. “They’ll be sorry. Very sorry.”
Neptune leads his wife and daughter to the throne, while Nereus swims up to him.
“Father, I can’t find Tritannus anywhere.” Nereus informed him.
“Then we must go forward without him.” said Neptune.
“But father….” said Nereus, knowing that his brother should be there.
“He has made his choice, my son.” Neptune tells him. “And now, with or without your brother, the coronation will begin.”
Nereus took his place at the bottom of the stairs, alongside his mother and sister. “Citizens of the oceans of Andros…. friends, family.” Neptune begins his speech. “The time has come to greet your next king.”
Tressa smiled while streaming the coronation to Gardenia. Ligea wiped away the happy tears that fell from her eyes.
“By the powers of the oceans of Andros. By the might of our waves and the strengths of our currents.” Neptune continued.
“Here comes the best part.” said Stella as Zara crossed her fingers and closed her eyes.
“All hail, Nereus.” said Neptune.
“Nereus! Nereus! Nereus!” cheered the citizens.
“My son, come forward.” Neptune said to Nereus, who then swims forward and bows to his father.
“I name you, Nereus,” Neptune said as a selkie brings a pillow with a crown on it. “crown prince and the next king of the oceans of Andros.”
Just as he was about to place the crown on Nereus’ head, someone fired a shot at Neptune. The crowd gasped as Neptune grabs his wrist. “What?!” Neptune snapped. “Who dares attack the king?”
Behind him, the masked merman attacks again. The blast scared the fish, swimming nearby and made them transform into bigger fish. “Watch out!” said a mermaid as the fish scattered into the crowd.
“Oh! Princess Tressa!” said the selkie, bumping into her as Tressa drops her phone.
The live stream was cut short as Aisha gasped. “Tressa!” said Aisha.
“What happened?” asked Bloom.
“Ambush?” asked Zara.
Nereus looks back around the throne room. “Everyone, stay calm.” he said, concerned for his people.
Landing in the throne room, the masked merman held his trident in his hands and attacks Nereus from behind. Ligea gasps as Neptune sees Nereus fall to the floor. “No!” said Neptune.
Nereus groans as he looks up. The masked merman gets closer with his trident held high above his head. Nereus dodges the incoming trident as it makes contact with the ground.
“Come on!” challenged Nereus as he swims away. He swims behind a pillar, hoping that the masked merman wouldn’t find him but passes out.
“Assassin!” shouted Neptune. “Guards, stop him!” The guards surrounded the masked merman, their tridents and shields drawn out. Raising his trident above his head, the masked merman spins it around, sending out a water sound wave.
“Traitor!” Tressa shouted, grabbing her own weapon and aims it at the masked merman.
“Tressa, no.” said Ligea, placing a hand on her daughter’s shoulder. “Guard your brother.”
As Tressa swims over to Nereus, Neptune draws out his sword. “Everyone stand back.” he commanded.
The masked merman turns towards Neptune, who starts swimming towards him with his sword. Soon as he fired from his trident, Neptune was able to block the incoming attack. Both Neptune and the masked merman began to fight. Tressa and Ligea help Nereus up onto his tail.
“You will not hurt my son.” Neptune said.
“Your son!” shouted the masked merman, hearing the words coming out of the king’s mouth as he pushes him back and continues his assault. Soon enough, King Neptune ends the fight by knocking the trident out of his hand and the mask off his face.
The merman under the mask revealed to be Tritannus, Neptune’s other son, Nereus’ twin and Tressa’s older brother.
“Tritannus!” Neptune exclaimed, seeing that it was him to started the attack.
“Tritannus.” the crowd whispered, shocked to see that he did this after the announcement had been made.
“I am your son too.” Tritannus said to his father as two guards grabbed him by his arms. “But you picked my brother.”
“Because he will be a better king than you, Tritannus.” said Neptune.
“Then I will simply destroy all of you.” threatened Tritannus.
“Just as I would expected of you.” Neptune said to Tritannus. “Take him to the prison of Andros. Lock him in a dungeon so deep, he will never escape it.”
Ligea, Tressa and Nereus were shocked that Tritannus had attacked them. Back in Gardenia, the Winx were worried about what was going on.
“What’s going on?” Flora asked.
“I’m not sure.” answered Aisha. “Looks like some kind of disturbance.”
“I know that my dragon hasn’t picked up on anything, vision wise.” said Zara.
“You sure?” Bloom asked her twin.
“I’m positive, Bloom.” Zara assures her. “If it was anything really bad like the first time, you know that he would have said something by now.”
“Well, whatever is going on there…..” said Stella. “I’m sure King Neptune can handle it.”
Aisha tries to get back in contact with her cousin. “Come on, Tressa. Pick up.” she said, calling the number.
Sky walks up behind Bloom, smiling. “Hey, Bloom.” he said, taking out the case with the Eraklyon pendant.
Bloom gasps and just before Sky could show her, an explosion occurred. “What’s going on?” asked Riven.
“What was that?” Stella asked. In the distance, the oil rig starts to explode. Fire was everywhere as the workers ran.
“Get out of there!” shouted one worker. “She’s going to blow!”
“Look out!” shouted another.
“Don’t panic.” said the boss. “Get to your posts.”
It was too late. His workers abandoned their posts as the alarm sounded and the rig starts to shake. Suddenly, the pipes in front of the boss exploded with oil spilling out. “Shut it down! Shut it down!” shouted a worker, seeing the oil spill.
“Come on, you guys!” Bloom and Zara called out as they all headed to the water. Sky puts the pendant back in his pants pocket as he followed the others towards the ocean.
“It’s coming from out there.” said Bloom. Zara sees Flora feeling what was going on with earth’s nature.
“Oil….oil is spilling into the ocean.” said Flora.
“I’ve got you, Flora.” Zara said, placing the fairy of nature’s head on her shoulder.
“Oh no! The oil rig!” Tecna said, getting another reading and pulls up the schematics of the building. “There’s multiple pipeline ruptures. A large volume of oil is flowing into the water and the rig is on fire.”
“Okay, Winx.” the twins said. “We’ve got to rescue the workers on the rig and stop the spill. Flora, are you okay to go?”
“Yes.” said Flora, feeling confident.
“We need to get out there.” said Aisha.
“We’ll back you up.” Sky said, leading the specialists to remove the citizens of Gardenia from the beach for their safety.
“Bloom, Zara, I want to go to.” said Roxy, seeing the Winx head towards the ocean.
“Sorry, Roxy.” Bloom tells her. “Zara and I need you stay here to look after the people on the beach.”
Roxy nodded, knowing that Bloom and Zara were looking out for her best interests. “Thanks, Roxy.” said Zara as she and Bloom headed over to the others.
“Magic Winx, Believix!” shouted the Winx, transforming into their Believix forms.
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
The Winx then flew over to the oil rig with the specialists close behind them. “There’s the rig!” said Bloom.
“There’s so much smoke.” said Stella.
“We’re going in.” said the twins. “Flaming Armor!” Creating a fire armor around themselves, Bloom and Zara headed inside the smoke. Taking a look around, Bloom and Zara hear the oil rig workers.
“Help us!” shouted one worker, causing the twins to spot them on deck.
“Zara and I found the workers.” Bloom said to the others as she and Zara came out.
“They’re breathing in too much smoke!” shouted Zara.
“We’ll handle the oil.” Aisha said as she, Flora and Tecna went to the pipeline.
“We’ll go with you and Zara, Bloom.” said Stella, looking at Musa as the two of them headed towards the twins.
“We’ll go with you, Winx.”
“Right, let’s go!” said Bloom and Zara, taking Stella, Musa and the Specialists into the fire on the rig.
“The pipes!” shouted Aisha, seeing the oil spewing out of the pipes. “We’ve got to stop the flow of oil. Let’s go!”
Bloom and Zara looked at the smoke that surrounded the rig. “Fire Magic!” they shouted, combining their fires to create a hole through the smoke.
“Somebody help us!” shouted one of the workers as the flames were getting closer to them.
“Stella? We need your help.” said Bloom.
“Think you can handle it?” Zara asked, referring to the smoke and flames.
“On it.” said Stella, heading towards the rig. She then lands before the workers. “Stay calm. I’ll keep the flames back.” The workers watched as Stella turns away from them. “Double Eclipse!”
Stella created a sun shield just in time as one of the machines starts to break from the heat around them. Musa flies over. “Harmonic Attack!” shouted Musa, stopping it from shaking so it would fall on Stella and the workers.
Once the crane was off the oil rig, it landed in the ocean. “Get us out of here.” said the third worker, waving his arms as Riven picks him up.
“You got it.” said Riven, placing the worker behind him.
“Oh no!” shouted the second worker as the fire starts closing in on Stella’s sun barrier.
“Fire Catchers!” shouted the twins, creating two fire pockets suck in the fire. The blaze disappears from the oil rig and into both fire catchers.
“Let’s go, Timmy.” said Sky, leading him to the oil rig.
“Help!” shouted the last remaining workers as both specialists takes them to safety.
“Hang on!” Timmy said, holding onto the worker as he pulls him up.
“The spill! Its growing!” Tecna exclaimed. “Techno Shock!” Creating a digital barrier, Tecna sends it towards the water to gather the excess oil. “Now….oil delete.” Tecna’s digital barrier deleted itself with the oil inside.
“Nice one, Tecna.” said Aisha, giving her a thumbs up.
“Constricting vines!” shouted Flora, using her nature magic to wrap vines around the oil pipes. Flora smiled but it didn’t last long. The oil in the pipelines was building pressure, wanting to be released. “Oh no!”
She tries again, hoping that the oil would stay down. Bloom, Zara and Musa went higher above the oil rig. “Fire Catchers!” the twins shouted again, gathering up more fire. As the twins took away the fire, Musa spots another oil rig worker.
“Twins, look!” Musa called out.
“Help! Somebody help me!” he shouted, hanging onto the side.
“Riven!” shouted Musa, pointing him in the direction.
“No worries.” he tells her, heading towards the oil worker. The worker starts to climb higher when he loses his grip and falls to the ground. “Gotcha!” said Riven, catching him as he fell.
“Show off.” said Musa as he rides past her.
The pressure in the pipelines continued to build as Flora and her vines tried to keep it from spilling out. “Flora!” cried Aisha, seeing her catch her breathe.
“Did I…..stop it?” asked Flora when an explosion from the rig answered her question and more oil spilled out into the ocean. Both girls screamed as they feel the explosion in the air. “It’s still leaking underwater.”
“Stay there, Flora.” Aisha tells her, creating a Morphix barrier around herself. “I got this. Underwater Breath!” She dives into the ocean, heading towards the bottom. Suddenly, a part of fairy dust disappears from her Believix Wings. “My wings.” Aisha struggled as she went further down.
“Looks like that’s everyone.” said Bloom.
“Uh…..try again, sis.” Zara told her.
“Why?” she asked and Zara points to Stella.
“Not quite.” said Stella, turning their attention towards the oil rig again. “Look!”
On the platform, the boss of the oil rig was left behind. “Sky, the foreman.” said Bloom.
“Xander, back him up.” said Zara.
“Help!” said the foreman as the ground had broken in front of him.
“Come on!” Sky shouted, reaching out to the foremen. The foremen backs away a little as he drops his clipboard.
“Hurry!” shouted Xander.
“Don’t leave me here!” the foremen called out, then trips over a wire as he heads towards Sky. The foremen was able to grab a hold of Sky’s Windrider, but fell from not having a firm grip.
“Easy there!” Sky called out as he grabs his arm. Suddenly, the pendant of Eraklyon fell out of Sky’s specialist uniform, causing him to reach out. “No!”
Sky loses control of his Windrider as he and the foremen fall off. “Sky!” Bloom cried out, seeing him fall towards the water and flies to save him.
Tecna regains of Sky’s Windrider, stopping it from spinning out of control. “Thanks.” said Sky as Bloom places him back on. “But how do we get to that guy?”
“It’s all up to Aisha now.” said Bloom as Zara appears behind him.
“She’ll make it.” said Zara. Aisha continues to make her way through the oiled water towards the pipeline.
“The leak!” she said, seeing the problem. “Morphix!”
Placing a bubble of Morphix on the pipeline, it stops the oil from entering the ocean. As Aisha makes her up to the surface, she sees the foremen sinking behind her. Swimming through the oil, she takes up by his arms and pulls him towards the surface.
Struggling, Aisha makes it back to the surface. “I’ll take him, Aisha.” said Sky, taking the foremen and left.
“The pipes underwater are leaking.” Aisha said to the others.
“We’ve got to stop it.” said Flora.
“We need to contain the oil.” said Tecna.
“And purify the water.” said Bloom.
“Hm…..” Zara said, tilting her head at the oil rig.
“What are you thinking, Zara?” Stella asked.
“I think that the oil rig should get an updated look.” replied Zara.
“An updated look…..” said Bloom, hearing her sister’s words as she looks back at the oil rig, smiling at the idea. “We’re going to have to converge.”
The Winx then heads high above the oil rig. “Purifying Wind! Crystal Water! Green Burst!” they shouted. “Winx, Convergence!”
Combining their Believix powers, the Winx created an energy ball and sends it towards the oil rig, giving the whole thing a new appearance. “Nice work, Winx.” said the twins.
“And its all green technology.” said Tecna and turns to Zara. “You were right about it having an updated look.”
“A natural water filter.”
“Powered by solar and wind energy.”
“But we didn’t get it all.” Flora said sadly as she looks at Bloom and Zara. “There’s a plume of oil underwater, spreading out into the ocean.”
“Yes, but….” Bloom begins to tell Flora. “we’ve done all we can do for now. We’ve got to get the workers to safety.”
The Winx headed back to the beach where the specialists had brought the workers. Kiko was sitting in the sand, surrounded by discarded trash when Roxy walks up with Lavender on her shoulder.
“Oh Kiko.” she said, causing him to perk up. Kiko smiled happily as Roxy gives him the carrot juice and starts to drink it quickly, causing Lavender to giggle.
“We came as soon as we heard on the news.” Vanessa said, walking up with Mike as they see Musa and the twins.
Bloom and Zara hugged their adoptive parents, reassuring them that they were okay. “We did so much.” said Flora. “But it still wasn’t enough.”
“What we did out there….should be considered a win for the fairy of nature.” said Zara, placing a hand on Flora’s shoulder. “I already have a feeling that we’re going to be dealing with this kind of thing a lot this year.” Flora nodded, trusting Zara’s intuitive feeling.
“What about the visions?” asked Stella.
“You’re guess is as good as mine.” Zara tells her as she looks over at Sky’s back. “I wont know unless my dragon decides to give me one.”
Sky looked out at earth’s ocean, feeling guilty that he dropped his present for Bloom. Brandon walks up and placed a hand on his shoulder.
“I lost it.” Sky tells Brandon.
“The oil from this spill could pollute miles of ocean.” said Tecna.
“But magic is back on earth and in its oceans.” Bloom said.
“So pollution and magic could mix?” asked Stella.
“It can possibly happen, Stella because pollution is a horrible thing. Besides, we don’t know where that oil will end up in the magic dimension.” said Zara.
“Really?” she asked as Zara nodded.
“It could end up in the oceans of Eraklyon, Solaria, Zenith, Andros…….even in the oceans of Melody, Lynphea or Domino.” Zara replied.
“Sounds like big trouble.” Stella then said.
“Mike, do you think the oil from the spill will wash up on our beach?” Vanessa asked her husband.
“It might, honey.” he tells her.
Bloom and Zara looked at each other with the latter smiling widely at her twin. “We have an idea.” the twins said to the Winx. “Why don’t we make tomorrow’s concert a benefit? To preserve the earth’s oceans and Gardenia’s beaches.”
The Winx loved the idea, knowing that it could help spread awareness not just in Gardenia, but also around the world. Vanessa and Mike smiled, beaming at the twins. In the oceans of Andros, a selkie, Lemmy notices the guards bringing in Tritannus.
“Put him in the cell next to those troublemakers from Magix.” said the head guard. Both guards threw Tritannus in his cell, next to the only three people from Magix.
“Tritannus, right?” a familiar shadow asked him, appearing through the cell window. “We’ve heard of you.”
“You’re the one who tried to take the title of crown prince from his own brother.” said a second familiar voice.
“We like you already.” said the third familiar voice.
“Who are you?” asked Tritannus, then smiled as the Trix revealed themselves to him. Icy smirked as she felt an attraction towards Tritannus. She then looked at Stormy and Darcy, laughing as the three of them knew that they had found their scapegoat.
“We are the Trix!”
Chapter 108: The Rise of Tritannus
Chapter Text
In the golden light that was surrounding Gardenia, the Winx were at the fruity music bar, playing their benefit concert.
“We are the Winx!” Bloom and Zara sang with Musa, as the others played their instruments. “Just rise up and spread your wings. We are the Winx! Just you and me! Winx!”
“Hey everybody!” said Bloom. “Thanks for coming to the Winx Benefit Concert for Gardenia’s beaches!”
“It really means a lot that you’re here in support!” said Zara. Mike and Vanessa were in the audience, far from the stage. Kiko and Lavender, who were wearing jackets, climbed on Vanessa’s shoulders.
“Hey!” exclaimed Vanessa as Kiko jumps off her head. Lavender on the other hand, slides down and joins Kiko in rocking out.
“Everything we raise from this concert will go to cleaning up after the oil spill.” Bloom explained, looking at Zara with a smile. “So, we wrote this next song for a place we all love. Earth!”
“Because the Winx have brought magic back!” said Stella.
“We know you feel it.” added Musa.
“Hit it, girls.” said Bloom and Zara, then Aisha counts them off.
“I love clouds, and the sun and trees! Love the smell of the ocean breeze!” Bloom sang the first verse as she turns to Zara.
“Yeah, Yeah!” sang Flora, Stella and Musa while Kiko and Lavender slid across the stage.
“I love the plants, and the grass and sun! Love to feel dirt in my hands!” sang Zara, walking up to Bloom, smiling at her.
“Yeah, yeah!”
“But it’s not enough, to respect it. If you love the earth….then you gotta to protect it!” the twins sang together as grabbed each other’s hands and circled one another on stage.
“Gotta to protect it!” sang Flora, Stella and Musa.
“You have the power to change the world! Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh! Power to change the world!
Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh!” sang the Winx as the twins interacted with the crowd. Out of nowhere, Bloom’s and Zara’s magic starts levitating them off the stage floor. “And it's right in front of us! Every boy and girl in the world! Has the power to change! The power to change the world!”
Xander and Sky looked up to see them in the air. “The power to change….the power to change the world!” the Winx said, finishing their song and the crowd cheered.
“We love you, Winx!” shouted one man from the crowd.
“Yay Bloom and Zara!” Vanessa called out as she and Mike rose to their feet when suddenly, Mike pushes his wife off her chair.
“Oh. Honey!” said Mike, realizing what he did.
“Yeah!” Roxy exclaimed, giving the Winx a thumbs up.
“Great show!” said the first man, causing his friend to hit him on his head. “What?”
“Those fairies are going to put us out of business.” said the second guy, then grabs his friend by his shirt. “Come on!”
Kiko and Lavender looked out from the stage with the blue bunny getting an idea. He rushes off stage, landing a bunny belly flop on Roxy’s drink tray. “Kiko.” said Roxy, smiling at his antic. Kiko starts pointing to the ceiling as he babbles to Roxy.
“Oh, alright.” she said, lifting him up towards one of the spotlights. Back on stage, Lavender climbs onto Zara’s shoulder, basking in on the spotlights that were pointed on the Winx.
“Thanks, everyone.” said Bloom and Zara as they and the others were heading off stage. “We love you!”
Suddenly, Aisha gets a phone call. “Hello?” she said into her phone, then looks up at the others. “It’s Tressa!”
“It’s about time.” said Stella as she, Musa and Flora put away their instruments.
“Where she been?” questioned Musa.
“Oh no.” Aisha said, hearing what happened from Tressa.
“What’s going on, Aisha?” asked the twins.
“Tritannus attacked Nereus at the coronation.” explained Aisha. “And Uncle Neptune condemned him to the prison of Andros.”
The Winx gasped as Zara raised an eyebrow. “Interesting.” Zara said.
In the ocean of Andros, a nearby gate was activated, getting the attention of a merman guard. “Huh?” he said, then sees oil heading into the gate. “What is that?” He then starts swimming away from the gate. “Keeper of the earth gate! Keeper Phylla!”
Phylla, earth’s selkie of the gate hears the merman. “Phylla is here.” she said, swimming towards the merman.
“Look.” said the guard, pointing to the gate, showing Phylla the situation. “Something is being pulled into the gate.”
“Is that oil?” she asked.
“From the spill.” he replied.
“Oh no.” said Phylla as the oil enters inside.
“We must seal the gate.” the guard suggested.
“Yes, right away.” Phylla said and she starts to seal the gate, preventing any more oil from heading inside. Her spell on the oil didn’t budge at all. “It didn’t work.”
Just as the rest of the oil went inside the gate, both Phylla and the guard protected their eyes as a light shines brightly at them. “Oh no!” exclaimed Phylla. “It went through to Andros.”
“We have to stop it.” the guard tells her.
“Lemmy! Lemmy!” Phylla called out as she and the guard headed to Andros.
On Andros, Lemmy and her guard gasped as they see a plume of oil come in from Earth’s ocean. “Phylla!” shouted Lemmy, swimming to her.
“Lemmy, we must stop it.” Phylla informed her as she points to the oil. “Come on! We must use our powers. Together!” Lemmy and Phylla swam towards the plume of oil, leaving both guards behind at the gate. “Now!”
Both Selkies used their powers to stop the oil from contaminating the ocean life of Andros. Their combined powers didn’t make it through the oil. “It didn’t stop it.” said Lemmy.
“Oh no!” said Phylla, thinking that would work.
“Again!” Lemmy said to Phylla. “Try harder.”
Lemmy and Phylla tried again with the oil, but their magic wouldn’t work. The oil slips past both selkies as the merman guards swim up to them. “It’s heading for the prison of Andros.” said one merman guard.
“Let’s go!”
“I can’t believe my father sent me here.” Tritannus said with his head against his arms. “And made my brother, Nereus, crowned prince.”
“So unfair.” said Icy, hearing the merman prince complain. “You obviously should be king.”
“That’s exactly how I feel.” said Tritannus, heading towards the ice witch. “You get me, Icy.”
“Thanks.” Icy said in a flirtatious tone. “I think we’re a lot alike.”
Tritannus smiled and just before Icy could continue, she was interrupted. “‘I think we’re a lot alike’.” mimicked Darcy as she and Stormy laughed in their cell, then blows an invisible kiss. Icy glared at her before turning her attention back to Tritannus.
“My sisters and I have been stuck in here forever.” said Icy as Tritannus heads to his cell door. “Just because we wouldn’t go under to those fairies.” Tritannus looks out and sees that his trident was laying out on the other weapons.
“If I can get my hands on my trident.” Tritannus said to himself as a merman guard passes by him. “I can get us all out of here.”
“Fat chance.” said the guard.
Just then, the oil that came from earth enters the Andros prison. “Hey! What is that stuff?” the guard asked, looking up as it starts heading towards the cells.
“Its…..” said Tritannus, reaching out towards the oil that came towards his cell. “so toxic.”
His hand makes contact with the oil, which then made its way into his body and caused Tritannus to scream in laughing pain. At the fruity music bar, the Winx and the specialists were gathered by the stage.
“How could Tritannus do something so horrible?” asked Aisha.
“I don’t know, Aisha.” Bloom said, placing a hand on her shoulder. “But I’m really sorry.”
“One day, he’ll realize that what your uncle did was for the best.” said Zara. On stage, Stella was walking up to Brandon when she trips on one of the cords. Brandon looks up, seeing his girlfriend fall towards him and lands in his arms.
“High heels trip you up?” Brandon asked Stella as she looks up.
“No. New dance move.” said Stella, hopping out of his arms. “Totally on purpose, by the way.”
The others laughed as Vanessa and Mike walked up. “We’re so proud of you, Bloom and Zara.” said Vanessa. “It was a great idea to have this benefit concert.”
“Aww, thanks.” said the twins, smiling at their adoptive parents. “We had to do something to help Gardenia after the oil spill.”
“But I think we can do more.” added Flora.
“I agree.” Bloom said.
“Me too.” said Zara.
They all turn to the crowd in the fruity music bar. “Hey, everybody!” the twins said into the mic. “We’re going out to the beach to clean up. Join us!”
“Awesome!”
Everyone ran out towards the beach to help start cleaning. Sky, who had delivered a tray of drinks, looks away from Bloom. Noticing the look he had, Bloom wondered what was making him feel sad.
Everyone was on the beach with trash bags, cleaning up the trash. “I don’t get it.” Bloom said to Flora. “Sky seems really down lately and I have no idea why.”
“Why don’t you talk to him about it?” asked Flora.
“Yeah….I better go find Sky.” Bloom said and takes off.
“Here’s another one.” said Musa, throwing her bag of picked up trash onto the pile.
“So many people are out here working.” said Tecna, brushing off her hands.
“I know.” Musa said to her. “Music can really inspire people to do the right thing.”
“Well, look at that.” said Stella, pointing to what was in the ocean as it headed towards the sand.
“Huh….” said Zara, confused as it got closer.
“You think it’s from the oil spill?” asked Musa.
“Yes, of course.” said Tecna as Zara tilts her head, sensing something from the left over oil spill. “A lot of oil was released into the water. And now, it’s coming ashore.”
“Something feels extremely off about this left over oil spill.” said Zara.
“Come on, we have to document it.” Tecna said, knowing full well to trust Zara’s sixth sense.
“I can’t believe I lost the pendant of Eraklyon before I could give it to Bloom.” Sky said to Xander and Brandon, wiping down a table.
“Yeah, it’s a bummer.” said Brandon.
“Worse.” said Sky. “If the crown prince of Eraklyon loses the pendant, it means he’ll never be happy with the girl he loves.”
“Do you at least have a plan on how you’ll find it?” asked Xander. “I mean, earth’s ocean is huge.”
“I don’t.” Sky tells Xander.
“You can’t believe that.” said Brandon. “You gotta find a way.”
Just then, Xander and Brandon see Bloom walk in. “Here comes Bloom now.” Brandon tells him. “Man up, smile.”
“Good luck telling her.” said Xander.
“There you are.” Bloom said as both boys walked away. “Is something wrong? You’ve been acting a little….funny.”
“Oh, um…..I kind of lost something.” said Sky, rubbing the back of his head.
“Really? What?” asked Bloom, curious to know.
“But nothing important.” Sky tells her as he walks away a bit. “It doesn’t matter.”
“Oh….well….okay.” said Bloom, saddened that he couldn’t tell her as she turns away. “I’ll go help clean up. Bye.”
Back on Andros, Tritannus feels the oil running its course through his system. The Trix watched from their cell as the oil contaminates his body. “What’s happening to him?” Stormy asked as Tritannus’ body begins to mutate.
Tritannus laughs as he mutates into what seemed to be a green ugly merman. “He’s turning into a monster.” Darcy tells her.
“Cool.” said Icy, smiling widely. Seconds later, the oil finally finished entering his body as Tritannus snarls and grabs a hold of the cell bars.
“My trident!” shrieked Tritannus. Using his new powers, he was able to levitate and summons the trident to his hand.
“Hey!” shouted the guard, swimming towards Tritannus’ cell.
“I will make my father regret that he chose my brother over me!” shouted Tritannus.
“You’ll show him, Tritannus.” Icy said, encouraging his ego.
Tritannus aims his trident at his cell door, casting a spell to break it open and knock the guard back. “What’s happening?” shouted one of the other guards.
“This guy could be our way out of here.” Stormy said to Icy as Tritannus leaves his cell.
“This guy could be the guy for me.” said Icy, smiling at her sisters.
“Help!” the guard shouted as Tritannus swam towards him and his fellow guards. “The prisoner’s escaping!”
“Oh no!” said Lemmy as she and Phylla arrived. Feeling the oil pulsate through his veins, Tritannus blasted the cell door of the Trix.
“Come.” he said to the Trix as they left their cell.
“Why….thank you.” Icy said dreamily.
“Whatever.” said Stormy.
“At least we’re out.” Darcy said to Stormy.
“Stop him!” shouted the guard. “Stop that monster!”
Tritannus growled when he looked over his shoulder. “Tritannus.” Lemmy said, seeing him out of his cell.
“He’s a monster.” Phylla said in agreement.
“Out of my way!” shouted Tritannus, aiming his trident at the Andros prison guards.
“What?” one guard asked as his fellow guards were struck with contaminated oil. “How?”
Freaked out, the guard watches as the two guards were being transformed. “What?” questioned Tritannus, looking down at his trident in confusion, then grinned.
Both guards were transforming into mindless monsters for him. The third guard swims towards Tritannus and the Trix, hoping to stop them from escaping. Using his trident once again, Tritannus used its tainted power on the guard coming towards him and transformed him like the others.
The Trix were shocked as they watched the guard transformed. “Sweet.” said Icy.
“Ha-ha-ha! Yes!” shouted Tritannus, aware that he and the Trix were being watched from a distance. “Sweet!”
“Time to go, Phylla.” Lemmy said, then leads her fellow selkie away from the scene.
Tritannus smiles and looks up, seeing both selkies swim away for safety. “Keepers of the ocean’s gates, Earth and Andros.” he said, going after them.
“Let’s go!” said Lemmy when Tritannus stops them in their tracks.
“Oh no!” Phylla screamed.
“You can’t escape me.” growled Tritannus. The Trix appeared behind Phylla and Lemmy, preventing them from making their escape.
“What are they?” Icy asked.
“These little sea rats and their kind, hold the power to open the gates to all the worlds.” Tritannus explained.
“And they’re bitesize.” commented Stormy.
“If I had their power,” Tritannus said to the Trix. “I could escape this world and travel to earth.”
“Sounds like a plan.” said Icy. “So do it.”
“Yes……” growled Tritannus, loving Icy’s idea and starts taking both selkies powers.
Phylla and Lemmy screamed as their powers were drained from their bodies. The Trix gasped as both selkies fall to the ocean floor. “These two are only the first.” Tritannus said. “I will hunt down all of their kind and do the same thing to them. Then I’ll be able to enter the Infinite Ocean.”
Icy smiled at this. “From there, I can reach worlds and powers that I can conquer with my trident!”
“Oh….Tritannus.” said Icy.
“Ha-Ha-ha! You’ll see, Icy.” said Tritannus. “I will rule the magic dimension.”
“I just wish that my sisters and I could help you.” Icy said to Tritannus.
“Or can’t you?” he then asked, grinning at the Trix.
“We don’t have our powers.” explained Icy, pretending to be innocent as Stormy nodded. “They were taken from us. But if you could…..”
“Restore them?” asked Tritannus, knowing what she was asking.
“Yes.” said Icy. “Will you?”
“For you, Icy…..” Tritannus said, raising his trident and aims it at the Trix, restoring their powers.
“That’s more like it.” said Stormy as she and her sisters feel their powers coursing through their veins.
“Yes!”
“Whoa.”
“What is happening?” asked Tritannus as the oil that had entered his body was now being filtered out.
“Oh….” Icy said, feeling bad for the merman as she heads towards him.
“I think you ran out of toxic pollution. The oil that was in the water? But I know where to get some more. Earth.”
“Then that’s where we’ll go.” said Tritannus. “To earth.”
Icy starts guiding him through the water towards the Andros gate. “Let’s go, girls.” said Icy, leaving the prison with Tritannus.
“What do you think?” Darcy asked Stormy.
“Why not.” replied Stormy, shrugging her shoulders as she and Darcy followed after Icy and Tritannus towards the gate.
“The gate to earth.” Icy said to Tritannus, who weakly lifts up his trident and opens the gate.
“It’s bad.” Phylla said to Lemmy as they both look up. “Tritannus has Phylla’s and Lemmy’s powers.”
“We must warn King Neptune.” said Lemmy and both selkies left the prison.
Back in Gardenia, the men from the benefit concert were at the pier with oil drums. “You see? I told you.” said the first man. “There’s nobody around.”
“Are you sure we should be doing this?” his friend asked, worried that the Winx would catch them in the act. “It’s toxic.”
“It’s the ocean.” said the first man. “Nobody will ever know and we don’t have to pay them, you know.”
“Disposing them properly?” asked the second man.
“Exactly.” said the first man.
“I don’t know about this.” the second man said hesitantly. Just then, the Trix appeared through Earth’s ocean and spotted Gardenia in the distance.
“Well, will you look at that?” Icy asked.
“Disgusting.” said Stormy.
“And perfect.” added Darcy as the three of them headed towards the dock.
“Hello, boys.” said Icy, landing behind the men.
“Thought you said nobody would be around.” the second man said to his friend.
“You work for us now.” Darcy said to them, placing both men under her control.
“Yes, ma’am. We work for you now.” they said under her spell.
“You!” said Darcy, pointing to the second man. “Dump that stuff into the ocean.”
“Yes, ma’am.” he said and both men start throwing the barrels into the ocean.
“You know…..I don’t think that’s going to be enough.” said Icy.
“You! Find more of this stuff.” ordered Darcy.
“Yes, ma’am.” said the second man as he uses a dolly with more toxic chemicals to dump into the ocean.
More barrels went into the ocean, falling towards the sea floor. Tritannus looks up as the barrels fell towards him, causing him to groan in anger. He then strikes one of the toxic barrels with his trident, taking the chemicals into his body.
As the last barrel hits the ocean, Tritannus surfaced with his monsters. “Thank you, Icy.” Tritannus said.
“I told you I would fix you up.” said Icy.
“With our powers combined,” said Tritannus as Icy circles him. “we will rule the magic dimension.”
“Music to my ears, my sweet Tritannus.” Icy said, lovingly.
“Yes, but sister….did you noticed?” Darcy asked as she and Stormy headed towards the two. “There’s something in the air here.”
“Its….” said Icy as the Trix felt their surroundings.
“Magic!” shouted Stormy and Darcy.
“Fairy magic.” corrected Icy. “How did that happen?”
“Hey you!” Darcy said, looking at the two men. “Do you know anything about this?”
“The Winx.” said the second man. “They brought magic back to earth.”
“The Winx!” Darcy cried out, hearing this news as Stormy growls behind her.
“Where are they?” asked Icy, wanting to destroy the Winx. The second man points towards the fruity music bar.
“Destroy the fairies!” demanded Tritannus. “Go!”
Out on the beach, everyone was picking up trash. “There’s more trash over here!” one person shouted.
“Great Mike. Thanks.” Vanessa said as he held the trash bag for her.
“Come on over here!” said another person.
“I was thinking….” Zara said to Bloom and Flora. “Maybe I should get Xander something this year.”
“Oh really?” asked Flora as she and Bloom glanced at each other, giggling in the process.
“Yes, really.” said Zara, giving the fairy of nature a look. “What's with the secret smiles? It's not that weird, is it?”
Bloom, trying to compose herself, said, “No, no, not weird at all. Just… unexpected! You and Xander have always had such a…dynamic relationship.” She emphasized the word 'dynamic' with a mischievous grin.
Zara sighed, rolling her eyes. “Dynamic is one word for it. More like a constant battle of wits and pranks. But he always gets me something, even if it's something ridiculous, so I just thought...” Her voice trailed off.
“It's a nice gesture, Zara,” Flora interjected gently. “I'm sure he'd appreciate it. What were you thinking of getting him?”
Zara shrugged. “That's the problem! I have no idea. He's impossible to shop for.” She tells her. “He either already has it, or he claims to have no need for it. Any ideas?”
“Maybe something...personal?” asked Bloom. “Something that shows you actually put some thought into it?”
Zara pondered this, biting her lip. “Personal... Like what, Bloom?” asked Zara. “A signed copy of the 'Rules of Engagement' we clearly don't follow?”
Flora and Bloom burst into laughter. “Okay, maybe not that personal,” Flora said, wiping a tear from her eye. “But something that reflects his interests, but with a touch of your personality.”
“Alright.” said Zara, picking up more trash.
Sky looks over his shoulder, his gaze turned to his girlfriend. Bloom gave her sister a small smile before turning her gaze towards Sky.
“Gotcha! Here I come!”
“Could I get some help over here? Thanks!” Sky sees the look on her face. He felt guilty about losing the pendant in the ocean.
“This bag’s full! Get another!”
“Yeah, I got one!”
Down the coast line, Musa, Stella and Tecna were heading back to the others. Stella was tired, not just from the concert but from cleaning up the beach as well when she looks out to the ocean.
She gasps as the water’s surface starts bubbling a bit and monster appeared. “What are those things?” asked Stella.
“They look like some kind of mutation.” said Tecna.
“Part human-part monster.” said Musa.
The trio backed away, unaware that it was the guards of the Andros prison. “Let’s move.” Stella tells Tecna and Musa, running towards the others. “Hey, you guys! Twins!”
“Sky!”
“Winx, heads up!” said Stella as she points to the ocean, showing them what appeared out of the water.
“Everybody, run!” shouted Bloom as Sky and Xander ran towards the twins.
“Don’t look back!” added Zara.
“Bloom! Zara!” shouted the boys, but were knocked onto their backs. Kiko and Lavender screamed as the creature made his way on land. He goes after both bunnies, intimidating them as he reached out.
The guard turns back around, growling in anger. Brandon and Helia help Sky and Xander up. “Sky, Xander, let’s go.” said Brandon.
“Winx, transform!” shouted the twins.
“Magic Winx, Believix!”
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Winx, let’s take those things down.” said Bloom.
“Let’s go!” shouted Zara, ready to take down the creatures with her bo staff in hand.
“Uh-oh.” Musa said, seeing the creatures went after a couple of kids who were running away from it. Both kids fell into the sand as the creature comes up behind them. “Magical Echo!”
Musa’s spell knocks the creature back. “Summer Thunder!” shouted Flora, wrapping the creature with vines.
“How’s that?”
The second creature who made it on land went after Mike and Vanessa. “Fire Arrow! Fire Kunai!” shouted Bloom and Zara, aiming their fire spells at the creature, stopping it from hurting their adoptive parents.
As both girls start flying away, the creature comes up behind them. “Don’t you dare!” Stella shouted, seeing about to attack her best friends. “Solar Storm!”
“Everybody, inside!” Sky called out as he and the specialists guided Gardenia Citizens into the fruity music bar. Xander and Brandon spotted the creature, pointing it out to Sky. “Come on!”
As all three boys headed inside, the creature gave chase until Aisha grabs it by the tail.
“Take that!” shouted Aisha as she swings it back towards the ocean, knocking it into the other creature.
“Yeah!”
“Yeah, Winx! You did it!”
“We have to find out where they came from.” Bloom told the others as Zara watches the creatures head underwater. “Zara and I are going after them.”
“Let’s go, Bloom!” said Zara and they take off. Just as the twins were fly above the ocean, something cold hits them in their faces, knocking them down a bit.
“Where did that come from?” Bloom asked Zara.
“One thing for sure, Bloom….it feels familiar.” said Zara as Icy appears behind them.
“Hey.” Icy said sarcastically behind the twins.
“Icy.” said the twins.
“Nice to see the two of you.” said Icy, laughing with Darcy and Stormy.
“The Trix.” groaned Aisha.
“I thought you three were in jail….again.” said Bloom.
“Who broke you out this time?” Zara asked, crossing her arms. “A gargoyle?”
“Things change, honeys.” said Icy and sends a blast of ice towards the twins.
“Inner Flames!” shouted the twins as they created shield in front of them.
Darcy and Stormy start getting ready as they joined Icy in breaking the twins’ fire shields.
“Stop that, you witches!” demanded Stella as she and the others joined the twins in the sky.
“Okay, Winx. Let me think about that.” Icy said, stopping and starts thinking for a moment. “Okay, I’ve thought about it. No!”
The Trix continued their attack as the three creatures made their getaway. “No!” Zara and Bloom shouted. “Those things are getting away.”
“We’re on it!” said Flora. “Underwater Breath!”
She, Tecna and Aisha dive into the water, chasing after the three creatures. “And we’ll take care of you-know-who!” Bloom said as Zara takes out her bo staff.
“That’s what you think.” muttered Icy, glaring at the twins, Stella and Musa. “Sisters!”
“Sonic Screen!” shouted Musa, releasing purple sound waves, causing the Trix to cover their ears.
“That sound!” said Darcy.
“Dragon Hearts!” shouted the twins, firing two fire balls at the Trix.
“Solar Storm!” shouted Stella, sending rays of sunlight towards the Trix. Stormy and Darcy were knocked back, leaving Icy standing alone.
“Sisters…..?” asked Icy, then looked over her shoulder to see that they weren’t behind her.
In Gardenia’s ocean Aisha, Tecna and Flora went after the three creatures that attacked them on the beach. As Flora swam forward, her fairy dust disappeared. “What’s wrong with my wing?” she asked, looking at her wings.
As they continued, the trio sees Tritannus in his mutated form with his three creatures, taking in the pollution. “What is that?” asked Flora.
“Whatever it is, it does not look nice.” said Aisha as they headed toward Tritannus.
Feeling the current, Tritannus looked over his shoulder to see his cousin her friends heading towards him.
“Come on, girls!” Aisha said.
“I can’t go any faster.” said Tecna, struggling against the water.
“Neither can I.” added Flora. “My wings are stuck.”
Tritannus turns around, heading towards Aisha and the others. “Morphix Wave!” shouted Aisha, sending a round of Morphix.
“Autumn Wind!” shouted Flora.
“Mega Watt!” Tecna shouted.
Their combine attacks hits Tritannus in his chest, causing him to laugh. “Ridiculous.” he said.
“Uh-oh.” Flora said. Tritannus swims up towards the trio, staring down at Aisha.
“You pathetic fairies think you can stop me?” he asked, getting in his cousin’s face and backs away a bit. “I will destroy you.”
“Oh yeah?” asked Aisha, unaware that she was kicking her cousin in his face. “That’s what you think. Morphix Staff!”
Flora gasps as she and Tecna watch their friend glare at Tritannus. “Aisha!” she called out as the princess of Andros attacks the polluted merman.
“Monster!” screamed Aisha.
“I will break you, fairy!” bellowed Tritannus.
“You and who else?” Aisha asked, pushing Tritannus back, only for her to go past him and crash into the ocean floor. Tritannus starts swimming towards Aisha, hoping to finish her off when she dodges him.
“Ha!”
Tritannus growls when Aisha glares, then realizes who was fighting against. Her cousin lets out a laugh and a smirk, Aisha couldn’t believe her eyes. “Tritannus?!” she asked in shock.
“Help!”
“Icy!” said Tritannus, hearing the scream.
“Tritannus!” Icy called out as she was surrounded by the twins, Stella and Musa. “Help!”
“Icy!” growled Tritannus. He places his trident into the ocean floor and creates a dark spell.
Icy crossed her arms as Stella and the twins were about to attack her. Just then, Tritannus’ spell reaches the surface, hitting the four remaining Winx and knock them out of the sky. They were unconscious just as they hit the water.
“I knew I could count on you, Tritannus.” said Icy and flees the scene.
In the ocean, Tritannus feels the pollution start to leave his body. “It is you.” gasped Aisha, seeing her cousin in Earth’s ocean. “Tritannus.”
Instead of responding, Tritannus leaves Aisha and heads towards the gate. Activating the gate with his trident, Tritannus flees earth.
“Come on!” said Aisha, heading towards the gate with Flora and Tecna before it closed, but they were too late. “Aw, man!”
“The gate closed.” said Tecna.
Once they were back on Gardenia’s beach, the Winx were with the Specialists. “I cant believe that monster is my cousin.” Aisha said to the others. “I should have never let him get away.”
“We couldn’t stop him.” Flora assures her. “Our magic is too weak underwater.”
“We’ll talk to Faragonda when we get to Alfea.” said Bloom. “She’ll help us make our magic stronger.”
“And…I already have a feeling that we’re about to get new powers this year.” Zara added, then turns to the ocean. “My best guess is that it deals with water.”
“Speaking about Alfea….” said Stella. “It’s time to get going, girls.”
“Yeah, Alfea here we come.” said the twins.
“Bloom! Zara!” Vanessa called out.
“Mom!” they said, running up to her for a hug.
“We’ll be back, don’t worry.” Bloom assures their adoptive parents.
“We got this.” said Zara.
“We’ll find a way to fix everything.” the twins said, looking at the discarded trash on the beach.
Somewhere, an image of Tritannus appears on the water’s surface. “Icy, I promise you.” said Tritannus. “I will destroy those fairies.”
“Together.” said Icy, laughing as she, Stormy and Darcy fly above the water.
Chapter 109: Return to Alfea
Chapter Text
The next day, Faragonda stood before the new class of freshmen fairies that came to Alfea. “Welcome, everyone.” Faragonda said to the students. “Welcome to Alfea college for fairies. And a new year. I see many new faces, and some familiar ones too.”
Looking out into the crowd, Mirta had come back to Alfea, repeating one of the years.
“This year, there’s one new fairy I want everyone to meet.” said Faragonda. “I am happy to introduce, Roxy.”
“Hey.” said Roxy, waving.
“Roxy is from earth. Where magic was absent for a very long time.” Faragonda explained. “But through her courage, magic is back on earth. And she is here at Alfea, thanks to some of your fellow students….the Winx.”
Roxy and her classmates turned to see the Winx appearing on campus. Even Kiko and Lavender were excited to be back at Alfea.
“Hey there, everybody.” said Bloom and Zara. “We’re back.” The sophomore fairies cheered as they ran towards the Winx.
“I’m so glad you’re back.”
“I missed you.”
“It hasn’t been the same without the two of you.”
The twins smiled as the sophomore fairies continued to talk to the Winx.
“Oh! I love your outfit.” one fairy said to Aisha. “You look great.”
Kiko and Lavender were being tossed around by the legs of fairies. They then spot their owners and called out for their attention.
“Hm?” said the twins, turning towards their pets. “Kiko, Lavender! Hey.”
Picking up both bunnies, Bloom and Zara held them in their hands. “Kiko and Lavender are back too.” said Bloom.
“Well, you know that we couldn’t stop them.” said Zara and they laughed.
“Oh…will you take a picture with us, Stella?” asked Alice.
“Sure.” replied Stella and Alice takes out her camera.
“You’re our favorite Winx.” Alice told Stella, once she had set up the camera. “We all wish we were just like you.”
“No problem.” Stella said, then turns Alice and her friends into clones of her. “Say cheese.”
“Cheese.”
“Such foolishness.” said Griselda, causing Faragonda to let out a small laugh.
“Yes, Griselda.” she said, looking over her shoulder and knowing how the vice principal felt about the Winx. “I missed them too.”
“Bye! See ya, Winx. Later.” said the fairies as they walked away.
“Bloom, Zara!” Roxy exclaimed as she runs up to the twins, Musa and Tecna. “I can’t believe that I’m really at Alfea. I’m so nervous.”
“There’s nothing to be nervous about.” said Bloom.
“You’re going to do just fine.” Musa tells her.
“Thanks, you guys.” said Roxy.
“However, if you see me running around campus with my bo staff in hand…” Zara said to Roxy. “It’s usually because of something that a certain fashionista said.”
“Don’t worry, Roxy.” said Tecna, giving Roxy a knowing smile. “Only Stella has that honor of having Zara chase her around in anger.”
“Zara lives by the code and will die by the code.” said Roxy, laughing as the others joined in.
“That’s right!” said Bloom.
“And I wouldn’t do it any other way.” said Zara.
Just then, the specialists arrived at Alfea from Red Fountain. “Hey.” said Musa as the owl landed on campus. Four out of six specialists came out of the owl.
“Hello, ladies.” Brandon said to the Winx.
The girls started laughing as they walked over to them. “You are such a geek.” Stella said to Brandon as he walks over.
“Happy to see me anyway?” he asked.
“You know it.” said Stella.
“Hi.” Musa said to Riven as Tecna and Flora greeted their boyfriends.
“Hello, Tecna.” said Timmy, nervously.
“Hello, Timmy.” Tecna said.
Aisha turns away as Bloom and Zara notices what was wrong. “Hey.” Bloom said to Aisha.
“You still got us.” said Zara, getting a smile from Aisha.
“Where’s Sky and Xander?” Aisha asked Bloom. “They didn’t come?”
“He’s been really busy lately, being crowned prince.” said Bloom.
“I don’t really know. He hasn’t said anything since going back to his knight training.” said Zara when Riven and Musa walked over.
“Riven says, both of them are on their way.” Musa said to Bloom.
“Yeah, they’re coming.” said Riven. “They were right behind us.”
“In fact, here they come now.” said Brandon, pointing behind the twins.
Both boys arrived at Alfea on their wind riders and stopped in front of the Winx. “Sky, you and Xander made it.” said Bloom as Zara smiles.
“Sorry I’m late, Bloom.” said Sky.
“Hello.” said Zara, looking at her boyfriend as he walks up to her.
“I had to remind him about today.” Xander said into Zara’s ear.
“I’m so glad that both of you are here.” said Bloom, smiling at Sky.
“Yeah.” said Sky and looks away from her.
“Sky?” Bloom asked, then turns to her twin who shrugged her shoulders at her. “Is everything okay?”
Sky was thinking back to the oil spill in Gardenia and how he lost the pendant of Eraklyon.
“If the crown prince of Eraklyon loses the pendant, it means he’ll never be happy with the girl he loves.”
“I lost it.” said Sky.
“Lost what?” asked Bloom.
“Oh, uh….nothing.” Sky said, then gets back onto his wind rider. “I just have a lot on my mind. Forget I said anything about it.”
“Uh….Xander? Would you mind talking to Bloom for a moment?” asked Zara, not taking her eyes off of Sky.
“Sure.” said Xander, guiding Bloom a bit away from everyone.
Zara grabs a hold of Sky’s arm just before he could take off. “Hey….” Zara said to him as he turns to her. “Are you sure everything is okay?”
“I lost the pendant of Eraklyon.” Sky said in a low tone, only for Zara to hear.
“Please tell me you didn’t lose it in the Pacific ocean or along the California coast?” asked Zara, but then sees the look on Sky’s face.
“I didn’t mean for it to drop the way it did.” Sky tells her. “I should’ve placed it in a different while I was grabbing that worker.”
She placed a hand on his shoulder, forcing him to meet her determined gaze. “You were saving a life, Sky. That was the right choice, always.” said Zara. “Don’t worry. I already have a feeling that my dragon is going to try and see where in the earth’s ocean it is.”
“Thanks, Zara.” said Sky, giving her a smile.
Bloom looks over Xander’s shoulder, wondering what Zara was talking about with Sky when she sees him take off towards Red Fountain.
“Zara, what’s going on?” she asked.
“It’s nothing to worry about. Don’t need to see you get wrinkles on your face.” Zara assures her twin sister as she placed a hand on Bloom’s arm.
Bloom sighs, knowing that Zara could possibly be right when Flora looks over at the twins. “A special origami for you, Flora.” Helia said, showing Flora a paper crane and gives it magic.
“Oh, Helia.” gasped Flora as the crane lands in her hands, unfolding itself.
“Helia!” a female voice called out, causing the specialist to look up.
“Princess Crystal.” Helia said, recognizing her.
“I thought that was you.” said Crystal as he bows to her. “I am so glad to see you.”
“May I present my friend, Flora.” said Helia, then turns to his girlfriend. “Flora, this is Princess Crystal of Lynphea.”
Flora bows at the future ruler of her home world. “All Lynpheans know their princess. Your highness.” Flora said.
“And I heard all about you from Helia.” Crystal said to Flora, shaking her hand then pulls Helia close to her. “I’m so happy I found you.”
“Oh….” said Flora, seeing Crystal get cosey up with Helia.
“What have you been up to?” Crystal asked Helia.
“Uh….well…” said Helia, trying to find the words. “Um…..”
“Helia and I have been friends forever.” Crystal said to Flora.
“Oh….”
“You have to tell me everything you’ve been doing.” said Crystal as she and Helia walked away from Flora. “How’s your summer?”
“Well…I…..Flora?” said Helia, looking over his shoulder to see that Flora was heading towards the others.
Faragonda was smiling as everyone had finished socializing and gathered around. Bloom and Zara stepped forward, towards the headmistress. “Miss Faragonda? We need to speak to you.” said the twins.
“Of course.” said Faragonda, letting the Winx inside. Once inside the school and in her office, Faragonda stood at the window behind her desk. “Winx…we are once again facing a dangerous adversary. I am very concerned by all that you’ve told me about Tritannus.”
“And the worst thing is, our Believix powers don’t seem to work very well underwater.” Bloom said.
“Your powers as Believix Fairies are great, but far from land, in the worlds of water…” explained Faragonda. “they are less….effective.”
“But Tritannus is strong.” said Stella.
“And getting stronger.” added Aisha.
“How are we going to stop him?” Bloom asked. Faragonda rose from her desk.
“There is one way.” said Faragonda. “You must acquire Sirenix.”
“Zara!” the others shouted, turning to her.
“I told you that it was a guess.” said Zara, looking at her friends and twin sister. “I didn’t know that our next set of wings was actually going to be real!”
“Good point.”
“You did say that.”
“Great! Just when I thought we were done.” complained Stella.
“Sirenix is an ancient power, born of the magics of the oceans.” Faragonda explained. “It will make you strong enough to defeat Tritannus. But no one has become a Sirenix for quite some time.”
“Then how do we acquire the power?” asked Bloom and Zara. “Become Sirenix Fairies?”
“You must start by finding the ancient book of Sirenix.” said Faragonda. She sighs and walks over to the window behind her desk. “But that will be a great challenge. For it is hidden and I do not know where.”
“Oh….”
“However, I do know who knows its hiding place.” she said to the Winx, then turns towards the twins. “Bloom, Zara, you must ask your sister, Daphne.”
“Daphne?” asked Zara and Bloom as Faragonda brings up her image.
“She was the last fairy to acquire Sirenix.” said Faragonda. “Only she can tell you.”
Back in the dorm, the Winx were in the common room without the twins. “I’m running a search of all known magic databases for Sirenix.” Tecna said to the others.
Kiko and Lavender watched as their eyes start to get dizzy, causing both of them to fall back. “But so far, nothing.” Tecna tells them, going over her readings.
“Sirenix must be truly ancient.” said Flora. “I wonder what the powers are.”
“I’d like it to have a sushi spell.” Stella said. “As you know, I can always go for some sushi.”
Musa chuckles as Aisha’s phone starts ringing. “Oh, it’s my mom.” said Aisha, picking up her phone.
“Aisha.” said Niobe, once her daughter answered the call.
“Mom, what’s wrong?” Aisha asked, seeing the concerned look on her mother’s face.
“Things are rather difficult here, dear.” Niobe explained. On Andros, the waves became rough and were angry. “Your uncle, King Neptune, is very angry that Tritannus escaped.”
In the underwater kingdom, Neptune was on his throne. “How could he have gotten away?” questioned Neptune as Phylla and Lemmy stood before him.
“We tried, your majesty.” said Phylla. “But Tritannus has changed. He’s a monster now. He used his trident to turn the guards into horrible monsters, just like him.”
Neptune growled in anger, hearing this news as Lemmy hides behind Phylla. “I will not tolerate it.” said Neptune. “I will find him, wherever he is and I will break him.”
“Father, please.” said Tressa, hearing his statement as Ligea and Nereus go to comfort her.
“Think of what you are saying.” said Nereus.
“Look at what he has done to you…..his brother!” Neptune said to his oldest son, pointing to the attack Tritannus had left on him.
“I’m fine, father.” Nereus tells him, placing a hand on his bandages that were wrapped around his torso.
“He will heal.” added Tressa.
“Please, Neptune.” Ligea begged her husband. “Don’t be rash. He is our son.”
“Tritannus is no longer my son.” said Neptune.
“You can’t mean that.” said Ligea. “I will find him. I will talk to him.”
“And I will come with you to protect you, mother.” said Nereus, placing a hand on his mother’s shoulder.
“You are generous, Ligea.” Neptune said to his wife, then turns to his son. “And you have courage in a noble spirit, Nereus. As I expect from one who will one day be king. But the answer is no. Guards!”
Neptune leaves the palace with his guards in tow, leaving his family behind. Lemmy and Phylla looked at each other in fear as Neptune goes after his youngest son.
At Alfea, Bloom and Zara started heading towards Lake Roccaluce. Out of nowhere, two butterflies and their friends surrounded the twins, causing them to gasp. Giggling at this, the twins touched the butterflies that lead them towards the lake.
“Hey, wait!” said Bloom as she and Zara went after them.
“Let us catch up.” said Zara.
The twins reached Lake Roccaluce, giggling in sync as the butterflies hovered over the water. All four butterflies hovered for a moment before transforming into Daphne, their sister and princess of Domino.
“Hello, Daphne.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Hello, Bloom and Zara.” said Daphne, smiling at her baby sisters. The three sisters of Domino reached out, wishing to touch each other.
“Oh….” said Bloom as Zara had a sad look on her face.
“I am so happy to see both of you again.” Daphne said to the twins. “Do you need my help, little sisters?”
“Yes, Daphne.” said the twins. “We want you to tell us where the Sirenix book is hidden.”
“No….” said Daphne, leaning back in her form. “Not Sirenix. Look at me. Look at what Sirenix did to me!”
[Flashback]
The three ancestral witches were on Domino while Daphne was standing before a portal.
“When the threes ancestral witches attacked the magic dimension, I was ready to confront them.”
The ancestral witches surrounded Daphne, trapping her inside their spell.
“But the witches cast a spell on Sirenix and when I used its power to defend myself, it turned against me.”
After doing what they had planned on Domino, the ancestral witches leave the palace.
“And I became this, a spirit without a body.”
[Flashback ends]
“Do not seek Sirenix.” Daphne warns her baby sisters. “If you fail, your fate will be terrible.”
“But…we must try.” Bloom said to Daphne.
“You know that I don’t back down.” said Zara.
“There is a deadly threat to the magic dimension and to stop it, we need the power of Sirenix.” the twins finally tell her.
“I wish I could protect the both of you.” said Daphne.
“But you cant.” they said. “Please, Daphne. Tell us. Where is the Sirenix book?”
Daphne sees the identical looks her twin sisters were giving her, then internally sighs.
“The Sirenix book is in the magic archive of Alfea.” she tells them. “Find it at your peril.”
She then disappears, resting at the bottom of Lake Roccaluce. “Daphne….” said Bloom when suddenly the wind picks up around the twins. “Thank you, Daphne.”
“We love you.” said Zara, then turns to Bloom as they walked away. “Think it was her idea to give me the blue dragon? Or our parents?”
In the ocean, the guards were making their way through the waters, scaring aquatic life around them. “You fools!” bellowed Tritannus, catching up to them. “I don’t need a fish.”
All three guards tried to understand what he meant. “I must feed my power.” he explained to them. “I need…..toxins. Those Winx have robbed me of it all. Polluting oil, toxic chemicals, even those little bits of floating garbage….”
“Tritannus!” Icy called out. Hearing her voice, Tritannus aims his trident and sends out dark magic towards a school of fish that was coming towards him. Icy’s image appears before him.
“Icy.” said Tritannus.
“I’ve got news.” Icy said, hiding out with Darcy and Stormy. “Your cousin, Aisha and her little fairy friends are back at Alfea.”
“No.” Tritannus growled, hearing this information.
“Yes.” said Icy. “Ever so close to where we are hiding out. I see it as an opportunity to destroy them.”
Tritannus grins at Icy’s suggestion. “Good idea.” said Tritannus.
“Good idea.” Stormy said to Darcy, mocking Tritannus.
“There’s one problem with your good idea.” said Darcy. “Those fairies always beat us because they are stronger than we are.”
“This time it will be different.” said Tritannus. “I will make you strong. Look!”
Icy gasps as she, Stormy and Darcy sees how Tritannus would make them stronger than the Winx, causing them to laugh gleefully. “The dark energy from my trident will make you powerful.” Tritannus said, using his trident to give the Trix their new powers.
“Now, let’s go get those fairies.” said Icy.
The next day, students were spreading out on campus while the Winx stood behind them.
“So, the Sirenix book is somewhere in the magic archive.” said Aisha as Bloom sighs and Zara looks up at the sky.
“We don’t know where it is.” Flora said.
“And we don’t know what it looks like.” added Musa.
“Zara and I didn’t say it was going to be easy.” said Bloom. “But we have to find it.”
Zara finally lowered her gaze, a thoughtful, distant look in her eyes. “Bloom’s right,” she said, her voice quiet but firm. “but we also have to consider some options.”
“Huh?” all but Bloom asked.
“We don’t know what could happen once we find the book.” said Zara. “Something tells me that there might be another step before gaining Sirenix.”
“Well, at least we have some reinforcements.” said Stella, turning to the specialists standing behind them.
“Great.” said Bloom, seeing four out of six specialists watching them. “Will you guys make sure that we’re not disturbed? It’s a big job and we need to focus.”
“Please?” Zara said, giving the boys her puppy dog face. “I’ll go easy on you the next time I come to Red Fountain.”
“No problem.” said Brandon. “We’ve already worked it out. Helia and I will stay out here. Sky and Xander will guard the magic archive from the inside.”
“Sounds like a plan.” said Aisha.
“And you, my wise owl…..” said Xander, pulling Zara in for a hug. “you are too cute when you pull that face.”
“Sky, thanks for your help.” Bloom said, walking up to him.
“No problem.” said Sky. “Bloom…I….”
“All right! Let’s get this show on the road.” said Musa, interrupting the moment.
“Oh….” said Bloom.
Sky knew that he had missed his chance at telling Bloom about what happened back in Gardenia. “Come on, Bloom.” said Musa.
The Winx, Sky and Xander head inside with Flora waving at Helia. “Hey, Helia.” said Crystal, walking up to him and Brandon.
“Oh….hi, Crystal.” Helia said, turning towards her. Behind him, Flora sighs, thinking about her relationship with him.
Walking down the corridor, Sky turns to Flora. “Who’s that girl with Helia?” he asked.
“Princess Crystal of Lynphea.” replied Flora. “They’re old friends.”
“Oh…” Sky said, then looks down at the floor.
“So…did you give Bloom the pendant?” Flora asked.
“No and you know, Flora….” said Sky, knowing that other than Zara, he could trust his girlfriend’s roommate with what happened. “I could use some advice.”
“Okay.” said Flora.
“Here it is!” said Aisha, as they found the door. “The Magic Archive.”
Sky and Xander gasp as the door appears before them.
“Wow!”
“Check it out!”
Just as the Winx, Sky and Xander entered the archive, they were unaware that the Trix were sneaking in behind them. “Where do we begin?” asked Stella.
“Good question.” said Zara, looking around the archive. “I don’t even know if we should start down here and work our way up or the other way around.”
“We could try looking under ‘S’.” suggested Aisha. “For Sirenix.”
“Or ‘F’, for fat chance.” said Musa.
Bloom and Zara went to one of the stars that takes them to a section of where they could start looking. “A special book should be in a special place.” Bloom said.
“A special place when one would hope that the next generation wouldn’t find it.” said Zara.
“This whole place is special.” Aisha said to the twins.
“Commencing scan.” said Tecna, scanning the archive for the book of Sirenix.
“Cool!” exclaimed Flora, seeing the latest algorithm Tecna had worked on.
“Scan complete.” Tecna said to the others, receiving the information that she needed. “I believe an environmental analysis will reveal the location of the book.”
“Hey, you guys.” said Icy. “Looking for something to read?”
“The Trix!” said Bloom, hearing Icy’s voice behind her and Zara.
“Are we making this a once a year kind of thing, Icy?” asked Zara. “Because it’s getting annoying.”
“Hello Winx.” Icy said as she went through the archive.
“Did you miss us?” asked Darcy.
Icy sends off an ice shot at the twins, knocking a piece of the platform they were on. She then sends another at Aisha and Musa, knocking them off. Both girls were able to grab a hold of something as they plummeted towards the ground. Sky and Xander went into specialist mode, bringing out their weapons.
“Prince Sky! Xander!” said Icy, spotting them on the ground as she sends double the ice shards. “New hair?”
Both specialists deflected the ice shards, glaring at Icy. Helia and Brandon were still outside, having a conversation with Crystal when they hear something from the inside.
“Trouble.” said Helia as he and Brandon ran inside towards the archive, their weapons drawn out. “Come on, Brandon!”
“Right behind you.” Brandon said.
“Helia! Wait!” Crystal called out, seeing him run off.
Stormy sends out an electrical shock, causing Tecna, Flora and Stella to jump out of the way. She laughs just as Helia and Brandon ran inside. “Look who’s here.” Stormy said, seeing the two with Crystal close behind.
“Flora!” Helia gasped, seeing her knocked back.
“Helia, watch out!” shouted Flora as Darcy sends a dark energy ball at his back. Helia looks up just as it hits him in the chest. “Helia!”
Flora rushes over as Crystal takes him into his hands. “He’s hurt.” Crystal said, turning him over.
“Helia!” Flora cried out as she kneeled down to his side.
“I have healing powers.” Crystal said to Flora. “I can save him.”
“Thank you, Princess Crystal.” said Flora, grateful that she would do it as both of them take Helia out. Once out in the corridor, Crystal begins her work.
“Elixir waves.” she chanted, sending her magic through Helia’s body. Flora turns away, not wanting to see the situation unfold.
Helia groans as he moves a bit and opens his eyes. “I think he’s coming around.” said Crystal as Helia sits up.
“Thank goodness.” said Flora. Both girls smiled, seeing Helia awake. “I can’t believe how strong the Trix are.”
Back in the archive, the fight continues as Bloom and Zara pull Musa onto where they and Aisha were. “Gotcha!” they said as Musa was on firm ground.
“I’ve had enough about this.” said Bloom.
“So am I, Bloom. Even my opponents know when it’s time to back off.” said Zara, placing a hand on her hip. “But we all know that the Trix will never learn from this kind of thing.”
“Winx Transform!” said the twins as Icy growls as them.
“Magic Winx, Believix!”
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
“Fire Arrow! Fire Kunai!” shouted Bloom and Zara.
“Morphix Wave!” shouted Aisha.
“Oh, you Winx.” said Icy. “Always the same.” She then blocks all three attacks. “But my sisters and I have some new stuff. Bet one of you is still using the same martial arts tactics.”
“You don’t know that, Icy.” said Zara, gripping her bo staff. “I’ve learned a lot from over a year ago.”
Icy growls as she fires off a strand of dark ice at Aisha and the twins. Bloom and Aisha dodged as Zara quickly spins her bo staff, blocking the attack. “Looks like the Trix have new tricks.” Sky said to Bloom as Zara joined her.
“They’re stronger.” said Bloom.
“No kidding. Looks like Tritannus helped them.” said Zara.
“Mega Watt!” Tecna shouted, firing her techno magic at Darcy.
“Solar Storm!” shouted Stella, firing at Darcy as well.
Darcy just laughs at the two, dodging Tecna’s attack when Stella’s hits her body. “That’s not right!” said Stella, shocked to see that Darcy was smiling.
“Stella!” Brandon shouted, running towards her and pushes his girlfriend out of the way as Darcy fires back.
“You really don’t think you can stop me, pretty boys.” said Stormy as she powers up her hands with electricity.
“Super Prism!” shouted Tecna as she created a firewall barrier to protect herself and Brandon just as Stormy release an electrical ball. It hits Tecna’s barrier, knocking both Brandon and herself back.
“Stormy? Give those Winx some reading material.” said Icy.
“Sure.” Stormy said, then goes to a bookshelf and created a tornado of books to settle on Tecna and Brandon.
“Oh no!” exclaimed Stella, seeing the books swirl up and create a dragon made of their pages.
“That’s just wrong and a little disrespectful.” Zara said, seeing the book dragon as Stormy laughs.
“On so many levels.” added Bloom. The book dragon made its way towards Musa, who leans back from the creation. It roars at the fairy of music, as it flaps its wings at her, causing Musa to create a sound shield to protect herself.
Musa’s shield breaks, causing her to land on her back. “Dark Hypnotic.” said Darcy, using hypnosis on Stella.
Aisha turns around just as the book dragon appears behind her. With all her might, Aisha tries to keep her shield together, but the book dragon breaks it. Icy laughs as she sends ice shards at the twins.
“Dragon Hearts!” shouted Bloom and Zara, as they got high enough to release orange and blue fire balls. Aisha was now being chased by the book dragon, leading it towards Darcy.
Darcy looks up and sees the book dragon making its way towards her, knocking the witch to the ground. Stella rubs her eyes as Darcy’s spell was cancelled out.
“Morphix Net!” shouted Aisha, creating a net of Morphix to deal with the book dragon. “Oh yeah!”
“Techno Shock!” shouted Tecna, sending out her magic towards Darcy and Stormy.
“No!” Darcy cried out as Stormy was knocked back.
“Morphix Wave!” shouted Aisha, creating a morphix bubble around Icy.
“Ice Shards!” Icy shouted, creating an ice barrier around the bubble and destroys it. A couple of ice shards hits Bloom and Zara in their faces, knocking them out of the sky.
“Bloom! Zara!” shouted Sky as he and Xander see the twins fall in the air. Both of them rush towards a platform as the twins landed on one of the platforms.
Icy hovers over the twins, seeing that they were unconscious from their fall. “Goodbye, Bloom and Zara.” said Icy, ready to ice them when the twins opened their eyes.
Behind Icy, Sky and Xander were making their move to help save them. “No!” they shouted as both boys went to protect the twins. Icy launched her attack, causing Sky to get the full force of the attack while Xander stood protectively over Zara and Bloom with his weapon drawn out.
Sky falls from where Xander and the twins were, heading straight to the ground. “Sky!” screamed Bloom.
“No!” Zara shrieked as Xander held her back. Faragonda and Griselda ran into the archive, hearing the screams from the twins just as Sky fell onto the ground, landing hard on his back.
“What is happening in here?” asked Faragonda.
“Faragonda and Griselda.” said Icy, spotting both women. “Time to get out of here, sisters.”
The Winx growled angrily at the Trix. “Bye-bye.” Icy said and the Trix disappeared.
“Sky?” Bloom asked as she, Zara and Xander appeared by his side. “Wake up. Sky, please.”
“What….what happened?” he asked, looking up.
“Oh Sky….” said Bloom, holding him in her lap.
Sky looks up at Bloom. “Oh Sky!” gasped Bloom, hugging her boyfriend as he sits up.
“Who are you?” he asked Bloom, pushing her away. He then turns to Zara. “Who is she?”
“Don’t you remember? I’m Zara. She’s my sister….Bloom.” said Zara, confused as Bloom gasped in shock.
Chapter 110: The Sirenix Book
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Bloom was on her bunk, hugging her pillow while remembering what had happened to Sky. Sitting next to her sister on her bed, Zara knew that it wasn’t Bloom’s fault.
“So, we took Sky to the infirmary.” Bloom told Flora as Kiko and Lavender walked up to her. “He was so confused.”
Kiko whimpered at his owner as Lavender rubs her cheek against Bloom’s arm. “He got hit pretty hard, Bloom.” said Flora. “But he’ll be okay.”
“And in the meantime, we need to find the Sirenix book.” said Aisha.
“But there are so many books in the magic archive.” Musa said to them. “We may never figure out which one it is.”
“I disagree.” said Tecna, going through what she had scanned. “By correlating with the most recent with new input from the web and mapping the results, I may be able to zero in on it.”
“Oh Tecna. Not too technical.” said Stella as she does her nails. “When I want to figure something out, I ask somebody. Like now.”
The girls looked over at Stella. “What do you guys think of this color?” she asked.
Kiko hops down from Bloom’s bed and takes a closer look at the nail polish, only to get painted himself. “Uh-oh!” said Lavender as she goes to help her brother get the nail polish out of his fur.
“Bloom?” Aisha asked, walking over to her. “Are you okay?”
Bloom looks up and shakes her head in sadness. “I’m so worried about Sky.” Bloom said to Aisha. “He didn’t remember anything. He didn’t remember me or Zara.”
She then sighs into her pillow. “Oh, Bloom.” said Musa, rising to her feet.
“I’m sorry.” added Tecna.
“Well, I have some news for you, my built in best friend.” said Zara, rubbing Bloom’s back. “I was finally able to communicate with my dragon yesterday and spoke to him about Sky.”
“What did he say?” asked Bloom, looking up from her pillow.
“He said not to give up on him. My dragon believes that what happened to Sky is only temporary.” Zara tells her.
Stella gets up from her chair and walks over to the twins. “Bloom, you can’t sit around in your pajamas and worry. Up.” said Stella, then pulls Bloom out of her bed. “You will get through this. We support you and it’s not just us. The whole school, every fairy at Alfea is on your side. So….it’s time to go visit Sky.” Stella then transforms the twins’ outfits, accidentally giving them identical outfits.
“Thanks, Stella.” said Bloom. “You and Zara were right. From now on, positive energy.”
“Yeah. Positive energy.” said Aisha.
“I like the scarf.” said Zara, taking one end of Bloom’s scarf and playfully hits her twin in the face.
“You have the same one too. Just in a different color.” said Bloom, retaliating by doing the same thing to Zara. The others giggled, not just at Zara’s antic, but knowing that Bloom was going to focus on having positive energy in helping Sky.
“Positive energy.” said Tecna, Musa and Flora.
“And new outfits.” Stella said, changing everyone’s outfits and fixing Zara’s in the process.
“Wow.” said Tecna, once they had new outfits.
“Oh, Stella. I love it.” said Flora, hugging the sun fairy.
“You should be a fashion designer.” Bloom said to Stella.
“A Fashion designer?” asked Stella, thinking about all the clothes she could make.
“Yes, Stella.” said Zara. “What do you think I’ve been jokingly calling you ‘Fashionista’ the last four years?”
Stella smiled as she came out of her daydream. “Yes! A fashion designer.” she said, then turns to Flora. “Let’s get going.”
“Uh, Stella?” asked the twins. “I think you forgot something.”
“What?” she asked, confused by what they meant.
“We’re ready for the day, but…..” said Zara, pointing to Stella, causing her to look down.
Stella sees that she was still in her pajamas, causing everyone to start laughing.
“Tritannus?” Icy asked, summoning her crush. “Can you hear me? Tritannus?”
“I’m here, Icy.” said Tritannus, appearing before her in the water’s surface. “Did you enjoy your new powers?”
“Oh, the new powers are wonderful.” responded Icy. “I’m much stronger than Bloom and Zara now.”
Tritannus laughs, pleased by her statement. “So, you destroyed the Winx?” asked Tritannus.
“Well…..not exactly.” said Icy as Stormy and Darcy were hiding behind a nearby tree, watching her. “They survived. My sisters, well….they’re a little weak.”
“Us?” questioned Stormy, turning to Darcy. “Icy was the first one out the door when Faragonda and Griselda showed up.”
“Shush!” Darcy tells her. “I can’t hear.”
“They escaped?!” shouted Tritannus.
“But…..I found out something.” Icy said, just before Tritannus could take his anger out on her. “The Winx are searching for the Sirenix Book.”
“Sirenix is the greatest power in all the oceans.” said Tritannus. “It is ancient and little is known about it. Hm…”
“Thoughts?” asked Icy.
“You must prevent the Winx from finding the book.” ordered Tritannus.
“Of course.” Icy stated. “And while I’m doing that, what will you be doing?”
“Discovering how to get Sirenix.” said Tritannus. “Because when I have it, darling Icy, we will rule the magic dimension together.”
“Yes, Tritannus.” Icy said with a smile on her face and reaches out. “Together.” Tritannus then breaks off communication, causing Icy to sigh. “Darcy, Stormy! Come on! We’ve got work to do.”
“You know, I just can’t stand her.” said Darcy.
“Me neither.” said Stormy.
Back at Alfea, Tecna was in thinking mode. “I know this technology can find the Sirenix book.” Tecna said then brings up her scan. “What am I doing wrong?” Just then, Timmy’s image appears. “Timmy!”
“Tecna!” Timmy said as she takes down her scan. “Oh, hi. I’ve been wanting to talk to you but…but yeah, I should have thought of something to say before I called. Heh….yeah.”
“No problem, Timmy.” said Tecna, smiling. “In fact, I need your help. Take a look at this. It’s a schematic of the archive.”
She then brings up her scan, showing Timmy. “Oh yeah, I see your problem.” said Timmy, looking at her schematic. “But I think there’s a workaround. I could write some code that could give you access.”
Bloom and Zara were heading to the infirmary, where Xander was waiting with Sky.
“Hey, Bloom. Hi, Zara.” said one of the fairies who were walking past them. “Hang in there.”
“Thanks.” said Bloom.
“See you later.” added Zara.
Bloom sighs as she and Zara stood in front of the infirmary. Zara grabs her hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. “Positive energy.” said Bloom.
“You got this.” said Zara as Bloom opens the door.
Sky was inside, looking at the Alfea nurse and Xander. “Hi, Sky.” said the twins, standing at the infirmary door.
“Oh.” said Sky, turning to see the twins. Xander walks around the corner and smiled, seeing his girlfriend with her sister. “It’s you and your sister. Hi….uh……”
“Bloom.”
“I’m Zara, her twin sister.”
“How are you feeling?” Bloom asked, sitting down in front of Sky. “You look a lot better.”
“Hey.” said Zara, seeing Xander and hugging him.
“Excuse me.” Flora said, knocking on the door.
“Flora.” said the twins, seeing her there.
“Sorry to interrupt, but I brought someone to see Sky.” said Flora, then guided Crystal inside the infirmary.
“Crystal!”
“How are you?”
“Crystal has healing powers; she cured Helia during the battle.” Flora explained, giving the princess of Lynphea a smile.
“If you’d like, I will try to help you.” Crystal said to Sky.
Sky nodded and lets Crystal work her healing magic on him, hoping that it would work for Bloom’s sake. As she was healing the prince of Eraklyon, Crystal stumbles upon something.
“I feel a barrier.” said Crystal.
Sky looks into himself, seeing the pendant of Eraklyon in his mind as it pulsates. “Oh!” said Crystal, then turns to Bloom. “I’m sorry.”
“It didn’t work.” Bloom said to Crystal.
“No.” Crystal told Bloom. “Something blocks the healing.” She then turns back to the crowned Prince. “Sky, I think there’s something you don’t want to remember.”
“Keep an eye on him?” Zara asked Xander.
“For Bloom? You know that I will.” said Xander, then gives her a peck on the cheek as she, Bloom, Flora and Crystal left the infirmary.
“So what do I do now?” Bloom asked Crystal once they had stepped out.
“Help him to remember.” suggested Crystal. “Share the places, the people, the experiences that are important to him. Remind him of who he is.”
Zara gave her sister a hug just as Sky’s phone goes off. “It’s someone named Erendor.” Sky said, reading the name on the screen.
“That’s your father.” said Bloom. “He’s calling to check up on you.”
“He’s a good man.” added Zara. “Trust him.”
“I don’t want to talk to him.” said Sky.
“It’s okay, Sky.” said Xander.
“Don’t worry.” Bloom said, walking back in with Zara. “Just be yourself.”
Sky nodded as he answers his phone. “What’s up, Erendor?” he asked.
“No.” said Bloom, Zara, and Xander shaking their heads at him.
“Uh, I mean….hi, dad.” said Sky, trying again.
“This is so weird. Hearing his name from mom and dad is one thing.” whispered Zara, hearing Sky accidentally call his father by his name. “But…..I can’t wait to have the real Sky back.”
“Will your dragon….?” Bloom asked in a low tone so that it didn’t interfere with Sky’s phone call.
“He’s already on it.” said Zara, giving her hand a squeeze. “Just waiting for the right moment to share that vision with me.”
“No, I’m fine.” Sky tells Erendor. “I don’t need to come home. No, no, don’t do that. Yeah, yeah, okay. I’ll talk to you soon.”
“What do you say we take a walk with Zara and Xander?” asked Bloom.
Back in the common room, Tecna continued her search in finding the Sirenix Book. “I’m in!” said Tecna, bringing up images of the archive. “I can search the whole magic archive. That Timmy is a genius.” She then calls him. “Timmy, I’ve got it up and running.”
“Great!” said Timmy, smiling at her. “No more assignment problems?”
“Nope! Revising the access algorithms took care of it.” Tecna tells him, unaware that the Trix were outside of the dorm. “I’m seeing a significant increase in functionality.”
Icy shakes her head as she and her sisters watched Tecna’s conversation with Timmy.
“What a geek!” said Icy as she turns to Darcy. “Let’s ruin her day.”
Darcy casts a spell, aiming it towards Tecna’s phone. “You’ll be fine.” Timmy assures Tecna. “As long as you keep the search parameters narrow.”
“Thanks, Timmy.” said Tecna. “I’ll give you an update when we get back from the archive.”
Darcy laughs just as she finishes her transformation spell. Icy nodded and the three of them leave Alfea. Xander, Sky and the twins were taking a walk at a nearby pond.
“We come here all the time.” Bloom said to Sky. “Sometimes Zara and Xander come along as well. Anything look familiar?”
Sky looks around, trying to recognize something. “Nope.” said Sky. “Doesn’t ring any bells.”
“Well, maybe some pictures might help.” said Bloom. “I’ve got millions of them. Zara too.”
“She’s not kidding.” said Zara as Sky looked back to her. “You’re her favorite person in the world. Other than me of course.”
“That’s because you’re my twin sister and built in best friend, Zara.” Bloom tells her, giving Zara a smile.
“What about me?” Xander asked Zara.
“The same goes for me.” she said, looking up at him.
“Take a look.” Bloom said to Sky, showing him the photos she and Zara had taken since day one. “Here you are on your Windrider. We got so lost that day. Remember?” She then goes to the next picture she had on her phone. “And that’s when I sprained my ankle. Remember? We were skateboarding and I fell off and….”
“Uh..…..” said Zara, seeing the confused look on Sky’s face.
“Bloom, I know you’re trying to help me, but…..” Sky said. “I don’t remember. Not this place, not you, Zara and Xander. I don’t even remember who I am.”
“Sky, I….” Bloom started to say.
“Now you done it.” Zara said turning to Bloom. “You started to overload him with too many memories.”
“No, I’m not.” said Bloom.
“Yes, you are.” argued Zara.
“No, I’m not!”
“Yes, you are!”
“Okay, you two. Stop it now.” said Xander, getting in between the twins before they started physically fighting each other.
“I’m going back.” Sky tells the trio and heads back to Alfea.
“We’ll come with you.” said Xander and the twins.
“No, thanks.” said Sky. “I’d rather be on my own.”
“I’ll follow him from a distance.” Xander said in a low tone for only the twins to hear and takes off after Sky. Bloom’s and Zara’s phones ringed at the same time just as Sky and Xander headed back.
“Bloom, Zara! I know how to find the Sirenix book.” Tecna said to the twins. “Meet me at the magic archive.”
Once they were in the archive, Tecna was smiling. “Winx, here is the technology that will find the Sirenix Book.” Tecna said.
“Isn’t that your phone?” asked Stella.
“Yes, but with some upgrades.” She explained. “Timmy and I created an enhanced techno magic interface to detect…..”
“Tecna!” Stella shouted, stopping her from continuing. “Too technical.” Flora, Musa and Aisha laughed at Stella.
“I think it’s great.” said Bloom.
“So do I.” said Zara, her eye twitching a bit.
“Oh….”
“Me too.”
“Totally.”
“Let’s see.”
Tecna smiled as the Winx headed up higher into the archive. Landing at a table, Tecna activates her phone. “Let’s get started.” she said, beginning the search.
Books were being pulled off shelves and were heading towards the ground. One book almost hits Aisha in her head. “Whoa!” said Aisha, ducking from the incoming book. “What’s happening?”
“I’m inputting the search parameters on my phone.” explained Tecna. “And the archive is responding.” Another book came off the shelf, heading towards the Winx and landed in Tecna’s hands. “Got it.”
The Winx take a look at the cover of what could be the Sirenix book. Zara tilted her head in confusion. “That’s the Sirenix book?” asked Musa.
“I guess we should open it.” said Aisha.
“Okay.” Bloom and Zara said, reaching for the book when it suddenly reacted to them. “Ow! It has a strong negative energy.”
“It could be dangerous.” said Flora as the twins nodded in agreement. “Maybe we should take it to headmistress Faragonda.”
“This technology is infallible.” said Tecna, holding the book in her hands. “This is the Sirenix book.”
“If that’s really the Sirenix book, then why did it negatively react to me and Bloom?” asked Zara.
“I don’t know, but I’m going to open it.” said Tecna. She then lifts the cover and red light shines from its pages.
“This is a forbidden tone!” screeched a graveled voice. “Woe…..woe to you who opened it.”
“What? Tecna, what’s going on?”
Tecna didn’t respond to the others. She stood there as she was transformed into a robotic form of herself. Her phone then levitates and placed itself onto her chest. Tecna robotically turns around to the others. Bloom and the others gasped while Zara leans back with widen eyes.
“She’s turned into a robot.” said Bloom.
“This is going to haunt me.” said Zara, removing her bo staff from her hip.
In Andros’ ocean, Ligea and Nereus were heading towards a kingdom. “If your father finds out what we’re doing, he’ll never forgive us.” Ligea said to her oldest son.
“I know.” said Nereus. “But we must try to save my brother from himself.”
Both mother and son continued towards the ruins, unknown that Phylla had followed them. “Whoa.” she said, watching them swim away. “Phylla follows Ligea and Nereus as King Neptune ordered.”
The selkie of Earth’s ocean followed Ligea and Nereus, keeping tabs on them. Out of nowhere, Phylla senses something in the water. “Phylla, something’s not right.” she said to herself.
“This way, mother.” said Nereus, heading further inside. Just then, Tritannus’ creatures appeared before the queen and crowned prince.
“What are those things?” questioned Ligea.
“Mother, get behind me.” ordered Nereus, going into protective mode. Phylla gasps at the scene and hides for cover.
Ligea gasped in fear as Tritannus’ creatures came towards her and Nereus, snarling at them. “Get back!” bellowed Tritannus. “Get back, you wretched creatures. Can’t you see this is my family? My lovely mother and my noble brother.”
Ligea and Nereus looked up with the latter gasping in horror. “Tritannus?” Ligea asked in an uncertain tone.
“Yes.” he growled. “I’ve changed.”
Ligea gasped as Nereus swims towards his brother. “Tritannus……you may look different but, I know your heart is the same.” said Nereus.
“Exactly the same.” said Tritannus, grinning.
He then used his trident on his brother, filling his body full of pollution. Ligea cried out for her oldest son. “Nereus!”
Nereus groaned as he then turns into a mindless creature. “Do you want him back, mother?” asked Tritannus. “Well, I want something too.”
“Anything! Please, Tritannus.” begged Ligea. “I’ll do whatever you say.”
“Then tell me everything you know about Sirenix.” Tritannus said.
“What? Sirenix?” questioned Ligea, confused by this. “Why?”
Tritannus then aims his trident again at Nereus, causing him pain. “No! Stop, stop!” she begged, then hung her head as Tritannus smiles. “Sirenix is an ancient power of the fairies. But no fairy has achieved Sirenix for a very long time. The last one to hold it was a fairy called Daphne.”
“That’s it?” Tritannus asked.
“Yes.” said Ligea.
“You’re useless!” screamed Tritannus and sentences his mother to the same fate as Nereus. “Come on, you beasts!”
Unknown to Tritannus, Phylla saw everything that happened. “Phylla must tell King Neptune.” Phylla said. “Phylla must hurry.”
“Tecna.” said Bloom as they stared at her.
“Tecna, can you hear us?” asked Aisha as Zara pokes the techno fairy with one half of her bo staff.
“Did you feel that?” asked Zara.
“Loading.” Tecna said in a robotic tone.
“Oh….Tecna way to technical.” said Stella.
“What do we do?” asked Musa.
“We….we’re not sure.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Resuming search.” said Tecna, turning her attention back to the book that was on the table. “Searching for Sirenix.”
She then quickly flips through the pages. “We’ve got to get that book away from her.” Bloom said.
“How?” Zara asked, then gestures to Tecna. “I mean, I would hit her with my bo staff but….she scares me and might break it with her robotic arms.”
“I don’t need to see Tecna do that.” said Flora.
“Right.” said Stella, then runs up to Tecna and tries to rip the book from her hands. “Give me that.”
“Scanning.” Tecna said.
“Tecna!” groaned Stella, pulling on the book. “You guys!” Zara sets down her bo staff as she goes and helps Stella while the others start pulling on the book.
“Tecna, let go!” shouted Aisha.
“Scan complete.” said Tecna, finally finished with the book. “No results found.”
“Oh no.” Zara said when Tecna lets go of the book, causing them to fall.
“That was….frustrating.” said Flora as they looked up at Tecna.
“She has gotten a lot stronger.” commented Stella. “Like….4x stronger than Zara usually is.”
“Maybe.” said Aisha, then points to the book that was in Tecna’s hands. “But we got this.”
“Adjusting search parameters.” Tecna said, then takes a step back. “Searching Sirenix Book.”
“We’ve got to break this book’s spell.” Bloom urged the others.
“And get our Tecna back.” said Musa.
“Magic Winx, Believix!”
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
“Searching Sirenix book.” said Tecna, jumping from one section to another.
“Okay, you guys. Lets do this together.” said the twins. “Focus on the tone.”
“Believix Convergence!” the Winx shouted, hoping it would break the spell but it wasn’t strong enough.
“Nothing happened.” said Stella.
“Lets try again.” suggested Bloom. “Focus everybody.”
“Believix Convergence.” they said again, trying to break the spell.
“Man!” said Musa.
“Maybe this book isn’t the problem.” Bloom said as Zara growled in anger. The younger twin raised her bo staff above her head and just as she was about to hit the book, Bloom seizes her sister’s weapon out of her hands, then gives her a look.
“I would have stopped myself.” said Zara. “We all know that I’ll never stoop down to the Trix’s level.”
“Searching.” said Tecna, hanging onto one of the shelves.
“The phone!” cried Aisha.
“Searching Sirenix book.” said Tecna as she starts pulling out all the books.
“Ow!”
“Tecna, watch it.” said Stella.
“We’ve got to get that phone.” said Bloom.
“Before she starts burying us in books.” Zara said. They headed towards Tecna who continued her search for the Sirenix book.
“Tecna?” Flora asked, flying behind her.
“Searching Sirenix book.”
Tecna heads to another shelf, unaware that she pushed back her friends. “Searching Sirenix Book.”
“Try to surround her.” Bloom tells the others. “Zara, get ready.”
“I will…..as soon as I can get free from being behind you.” groaned Zara, then pushes off from the bookshelf.
“Searching…..Searching….” said Tecna, going from one bookshelf to another.
“Come on!” the twins said, chasing after Tecna. Bloom grabs Tecna’s arm while Zara grabs her sister by the waist. Just before they could pull her away, Tecna jumps out of Bloom’s grip.
“Tecna!” shouted the twins.
Using one of the bookshelves, Flora catapults herself towards the now robotic techno fairy. “Tecna! Stop it!” she said, but Tecna takes off.
“Searching……Searching Sirenix book.”
“Boy, she’s fast.” said Bloom, panting as she and the other stop to catch their breath.
“Hey!” said Aisha, coming up with an idea. “What if we sneak up on her?”
“Zara, is there any kind of martial arts that you could quickly teach us?” asked Musa, causing the youngest domino princess to grin widely.
“You’re in luck, Musa.” Bloom tells her as she look over at Zara.
“There’s one I know that can actually be used with an invisibility spell.” said Zara, causing the Winx to smile at her and Bloom.
Tecna continued to climb higher, looking for the Sirenix book. “This better work.” Stella whispered as they used an invisibility spell while following the twins’ lead.
“Well, we’re almost there.” said Bloom.
“Part of Ninjitsu is staying quiet while in stealth mode.” Zara said as Stella flies ahead of her and Bloom.
“Searching……” said Tecna as Stella appears behind her, still invisible.
“Dragon Wing!” shouted Bloom
“Glowing Orb!” shouted Zara.
Combing their fire attacks, the twins were able to protect Stella while deflecting Tecna’s laser eyes from hitting her. Suddenly, the lasers hit a shelf and started a fire. Tecna didn’t care and started climbing again.
“Stella?” asked Bloom as she and Zara checked on her.
“Well…a combined stealth mode didn’t work.” said Zara, bringing Stella in for a hug.
“This is getting serious.” said Musa.
“We’ve got to stop her before she destroys the archive.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Searching Sirenix book.” Tecna said, already high above the others.
She picks up a nature book, opening it and leaves start flying from its pages. A strong wind circled around the Winx as they closed their eyes. Musa starts screaming as she was pulled away. Bloom and Zara grabbed her hands.
“Gotcha!” they said, hanging on to her.
“Searching Sirenix book.”
Tecna picks up a book that had an ice particle emblem on the cover. The twins looked up to see what she had in her hands. “Tecna no!” Bloom called out.
“Don’t open that book!” Zara cried out.
But their warnings came too late. Tecna opens the book and snow came out from the pages. She then tosses the book over her shoulder, letting the pages release snow into the archive.
“Watch out!” shouted the twins as the book turns itself towards the Winx.
Flora flies towards higher altitude as the ice cold wind blew her towards Aisha. “This is horrible.” she said to Aisha.
“I’m gonna try and close the book.” said Aisha. “Morphix Wave!”
She then aims a strand of Morphix at the book, finally closing it. “I never thought opening a book could be such a disaster.” said Stella.
“Why does the archive, better yet…..why does Alfea even have a book that has snow coming out of it?” asked Zara, wrapping her arms around herself, trying to warm up.
Tecna opens the next book that now had water coming out of the pages. The water knocks Tecna off the shelf, causing Stella to look up in terror. She screamed as water flooded the archive.
“Aisha!” Flora called out as the fairy of waves takes her hand.
“Are you okay?” asked Aisha.
“Yes, but the others.” said Flora, looking over her shoulder as they see them in a whirlpool.
“Lets go!” said Aisha. Both girls then fly over Stella, Musa and the twins.
“You guys!” Musa cried out, struggling against the current as Flora and Aisha pulled her out. “Thanks. And now that my wings are dry…”
The three of them head towards Stella and the twins, getting them out of the water. “Thanks, you guys!” said Stella.
“Where’s Tecna?” Bloom and Zara asked Flora.
“I’m going to close that book.” Musa said, looking up to where the water was coming from. Heading towards the top of the archive, Musa shuts the book and the flow of water.
There, laying on top of scattered books was Tecna. “Fire Arrow! Fire Kunai!” shouted the twins as Tecna starts moving. Both attacks knocked Tecna’s phone off of her and Tecna returns to normal.
“You were right, Aisha.” Stella said as they landed next to their friend. “It was her phone. Tecna….”
“Are you okay?” asked Flora.
Tecna opens her eyes, looking up at her friends. “Yes….” she said, groaning a little. “but I think I had a dream……a bad dream. I was a robot.” She sighs in relief as she sits up and hugs the Winx. “Oh, I’m so happy that I woke up.”
“You know, Tecna….” said Musa. “it wasn’t a dream.”
“Oh….”
“But you’re back to normal now.” said Zara and Bloom.
“By the way…..where’s my phone?” asked Tecna.
“Totally back to normal.” said Stella.
“Yeah, but how are we going to find the Sirenix book? Especially now.” said Musa as they looked at the discarded books on the floor.
The twins looked at each other and nodded as Bloom walks over, picking up Tecna’s phone. “I think we should try it.” said Bloom, handing Tecna her phone.
“You’re sure?” Tecna asked.
“The dark spell is gone.” Bloom tells her. “But all the work you put into it is still there.”
“You’re robotic form may have scarred me for the time being.” said Zara. “But I know that deep down, it wasn’t really you.”
Tecna sighs as she begins another search of the Sirenix book. She scans the discarded books until it landed on one with a maroon book with a crescent moon on it. The Winx cheered as the Sirenix book landed in her hands.
“Go Tecna.” Stella said, hugging her from behind.
“We have found the Sirenix book.” said Bloom as she and Zara sighed. “And if we open it, our quest will begin.”
“It will mean risking everything we have, everything we are.” added Zara.
“Are we sure we want to do this?” the twins asked their friends.
Out in the forest, Icy summons her crush. “Tritannus.” said Icy.
“Icy, I know where we must start our quest for Sirenix.” said Tritannus. “We must find Daphne.”
“Daphne?” questioned Icy.
“The twins’ sister?” asked Darcy.
“Who else?” Stormy asked.
“And I know right where she is.” Icy said to Tritannus.
Hearing the news, Tritannus laughs happily, glad to hear that he had someone who knew Daphne’s hiding place.
Chapter 111: The Lilo
Chapter Text
In the forest that was near Cloudtower, the Trix were laughing and scheming. “The weather is mine to command without limit!” said Stormy, her eyes glowing purple. Lightning surrounded them, only striking the water’s surface.
“The depths of darkness knew secrets from me.” said Darcy, sending vibrations out from her body.
“Sisters, behold the strongest ice spells in the whole magic dimension.” said Icy, calling forth snowflakes. “But we still need more powers to defeat the Winx.”
Above the forest, Flora was flying high. She turns around, with water rising a little from the lake’s surface. Just as the fairy of nature was heading back, another water spout pops up before her, scaring Flora.
“The test course is tricky.” Palladium said, conducting the test. “You must maintain your speed, Flora.”
“The Trix are getting more powerful every day.” Flora thought to herself. “I must train harder. Whoa!”
Several water spouts appeared before her, knocking her off balance. “Ay….” said Zara, leaning back as she and the others watched.
“Be confident, Flora. And focus your power!” Palladium called out. “You can do it. Focus on what you loved the most.”
Flora closes her eyes and starts focusing on Helia’s image. “Helia.” said Flora, then smiled as she starts weaving in and out of the water spouts. “Okay….yeah…..got it!” She then hovers over Palladium and the others. “When I think of you, Helia, I believe in myself.”
Just then, a water spout pops up from under Flora, knocking out of the sky. “Flora!” shouted the twins with the latter grabbing her hair as she lands in the water.
“I’m sorry, Professor Palladium.” said Flora, walking ashore.
“We’ll keep working on it, Flora.” he said, empathically.
“I just can’t stay focused.” Flora said to the others as Palladium walked away.
“That’s not it, Flora.” said Bloom. “You are brave and powerful. But you have to believe in yourself.”
“When Bloom and I were little, I was so nervous about my belt tests that my mind would go blank. My stomach would be a knot of butterflies bigger than both of our dragons.” said Zara, giving Flora an assuring smile. “It took a lot of deep breaths and a lot of encouragement from Bloom to help me focus on what I needed to do.”
Just before Flora could say anything to the twins, Griselda walks up. “Winx, Headmistress Faragonda wants to see you all.” she said. “In her office.”
When they arrived back at Alfea, they stood before Faragonda in her office. “Winx, we are facing a serious situation on earth.” Faragonda said, pacing in front of her desk. “And it involves your Believix powers.”
“What’s going on, Miss Faragonda?” asked Zara and Bloom.
“I’m afraid it concerns the Lilo.” said Faragonda, showing them the flower.
“I’ve heard of it.” Flora said. “It’s a magical plant, right?”
“Since you Winx brought magic back to earth,” Faragonda continued. “the Lilo will blossom there for the first time in centuries.”
“Cool.” said Zara, her face lighting up as the others gasped around her.
“Usually this is Zara’s thing, but why do I get the feeling that’s not a good thing?” asked Stella as Faragonda takes down the image.
“The Lilo plant is very powerful.” said Faragonda as she sits behind her desk. “And unlike many magical things, it could be used for good or evil.”
“We’re ready.” said the twins. “As Believix fairies, this is our responsibility.”
“Good.” Faragonda said, seeing the confidence in their eyes. “I believe the Lilo flower is somewhere in Gardenia. It will only blossom once at sunset and then it will lose its power. You must find it and plant it. You cannot allow it to fall into the wrong hands.”
“Do you think she’s talking about us?” Darcy asked Icy, smirking at this information.
“We have to beat the Winx to the Lilo.” said Icy.
“Before sunset and plant it?” questioned Stormy. “How do you expect us to do that?”
“Sisters….we must summon the vacuums.” Icy tells them, rising to her feet. “They will lead us to the Lilo.”
Just like before when they took both dragon flames, the Trix summoned their vacuums.
“Vacuums!” they shouted.
“Take us to the Lilo.” said Icy as they went through.
In Gardenia, Mitzi was waiting outside her house for her sister. “Macy, hurry up!” Mitzi called out.
“Coming!” said Macy. She walks out the door, helmet on and the Lilo in her hands.
“I can’t believe that I have to babysit you all day and take you to the community garden.” Mitzi said, fixing her sister’s helmet.
Macy didn’t respond, she genuinely just smiled at her older sister.
“Now, give me that!” she said to her sister, about to take the Lilo from Macy’s arms.
“Mitzi, be careful.” Macy said, shielding the flower from her.
“Oh, come on.” said Mitzi. “It’s practically worm food.”
“No, it’s not true.” said Macy. “I believe that one day, this plant will be a beautiful flower.”
“Yeah right.” Mitzi said as she and her sister went over to her scooter. “Put it in the basket. We can go to the community garden so you can plant your silly plant.”
“Oh….thank you, Mitzi.” said Macy, thankful that her sister was going to take her.
“But first, I have a couple of stops to make.” Mitzi tells her little sister, then gets on her scooter. Macy places her plant in the basket before getting on behind Mitzi.
“Oops.” said Macy as Mitzi takes off.
In an alley, the Winx appeared. “It makes sense that the Lilo is here in Gardenia.” said Bloom. “This is where we became Believix fairies.”
“So….where should we start looking?” asked Stella.
“Well, Stella….we go to the one person that Bloom and I know.” said Zara. Suddenly, Flora senses that the Lilo was somewhere in Gardenia.
“I sense the Lilo.” said Flora. Out on the road, Mitzi stops at a red light in front of Vanessa’s store.
Vanessa was carrying a box of flowers. She sees Macy with her sister.. “It’s at your mother’s shop.” Flora said, seeing Vanessa wave at Macy.
“As usual, you’re good Zara.” said Stella, looking at Zara. Just then, the traffic light turns green. Macy waves back at Vanessa and Mitzi takes off, heading towards the community garden.
Above Gardenia, the Trix arrived through their vacuums. A man walks by, then gasps as he sees what the Trix were wearing. “What are you looking at?” asked Stormy.
Terrified, the man runs away from the Trix in the other direction. “So where is it?” Darcy asked Icy.
“I don’t know.” said Icy, shrugging her shoulders. “The vacuums would only bring us here if the Lilo were nearby.”
“Sisters.” said Stormy, pointing in the direction. They see the Winx turning the corner.
“The Winx.” said Darcy as Icy pushes her and Stormy into the alley.
“Ulch! Move it!” said Icy before she and Stormy peeked out from the corner.
The Winx walked up to the flower shop just as Vanessa came out. “Mom!” Bloom and Zara called out.
“Twins, girls.” said Vanessa, seeing them back in Gardenia. “Oh, what a wonderful surprise.”
Icy smiled as an idea came to mind. “Why are we hiding from them?” Stormy questioned Icy.
“We can totally take them.” said Darcy.
“Because of the vacuums take us to the Lilo, maybe the Winx can.” said Icy.
“Oh…” said Stormy, seeing Icy’s idea.
“Check.” added Darcy.
“We’re looking for a very special plant.” The twins explained to Vanessa, unaware that the Trix were around the corner.
“Well, today’s the plant-a-thon at the community garden.” said Vanessa. “People from all over the city will be bringing plants. Maybe you’ll find something there. I’m going too.”
“Cool. Let’s check it out.” said Bloom when Flora picks up on the Lilo’s trail.
“Flora, are you getting something?” asked Aisha.
“I….I think so.” replied Flora, then turns to the others. “The Lilo was here.”
“Really? Are you sure?” asked Musa.
“Well…..um…..” Flora said, looking out into the street. “I can feel it.”
“She’s got a lead.” said Aisha.
“Excellent.” said Bloom as she, Zara and Stella turned to her. “Which way, Flora?”
The fairy of nature then remembers what Bloom had told her back at Alfea.
“That's not it, Flora.” said Bloom. “You are brave and powerful. But you have to believe in yourself.”
“When Bloom and I were little, I was so nervous about my belt tests that my mind would go blank. My stomach would be a knot of butterflies bigger than both of our dragons.” said Zara, giving Flora an assuring smile. “It took a lot of deep breaths and a lot of encouragement from Bloom to help me focus on what I needed to do.”
Flora takes a deep breath. “That way.” she said, pointing in the direction of the Lilo’s trail.
“Then let’s go.” said Stella. “We’ve got to find the Lilo before it blooms.”
“We’ll be back, Mom.” said Zara and Bloom, waving to their adoptive mother as they all followed Flora’s lead.
Hearing their footsteps, the Trix stepped back further in the alley, hoping that the Winx wouldn’t turn their way. “Let’s go.” said Icy, once the Winx had walked past them and took to the sky.
Mitzi was making her way to the community garden with Macy, unaware that she and her sister were being followed by both fairies and witches. The Winx came to a stop as Flora tries to pick up the trail again.
“That way.” she said, leading the others as they continued to head towards the community garden. Flying above Gardenia, the Trix were trailing the Winx.
“There!” said Icy, spotting the Winx running across the street. At one of stops, Macy was outside waiting while Mitzi was having a fruit drink with her friends.
“Later girls.” said Mitzi, rising from her chair to leave. Just then, the Winx arrived minutes later to where the Lilo had been. Flora picks up one of the flower pots when Icy spots them.
The Winx ran all over the place, trying to find the Lilo. “There.” said Flora, leading the others and unknowingly the Trix. Later that day, Mitzi pulls into the mall.
“Hurry up, Macy!” Mitzi shouted at her sister once they were inside the mall. “I got shopping to do.”
“Yes, Mitzi.” said Macy, following her sister as she carried the Lilo.
“Why did you bring that thing?” asked Mitzi, looking down at the plant. “It’s embarrassing.”
“We are going to the community garden….right?” Macy asked.
“Of course we are.” Mitzi tells her, then spots a music shop. “But first…..must shop.”
Macy sighs as she follows her sister into the store. “Oh man.”
Just then, the Winx arrived at the mall. “The mall…..” said Bloom as they looked around.
“Why would the Lilo be here?” asked Zara, confused.
“Flora, are you absolutely sure about this?” the twins asked her.
Stella, on the other hand, had excitement on her face. “Who cares?” asked Stella, jumping for joy. “There’s a sale on.”
“Flora, all the plants in here are plastic.” Aisha said to her friend. Ignoring her, Flora starts heading towards the music shop.
“I know that the Lilo is here.” said Flora, sensing the flower’s energy.
Just then, Mitzi walks out of the store with her sister. “Oh.” said Mitzi, seeing the twins and their friends. “Bloom, Zara, seriously?”
“Oh wow.” said Macy, seeing the Winx standing before her. “It’s the Winx.”
Hearing that, Mitzi glares at her sister. “Hello there.” said Bloom and Zara, seeing Macy when Flora points to the plant in the young girl’s hands.
“Look, the Lilo.” said Flora as the others gasped.
“You found it.” Bloom said, praising Flora.
“Fantastic job, Flora.” said Zara, hugging the fairy of Nature.
Out of nowhere, familiar magic appears, attacking the Winx. People scattered as the Trix landed in the mall. “Well, well, well, well.” Icy said, seeing Macy with the Lilo.
Mitzi smiled, looking between the Winx and the Trix. “Wow. The Trix, cool!” said Mitzi.
Icy looked behind her, seeing the Winx groaning on the ground. “Mm….so, that’s the Lilo?” Icy asked Macy. “Give it to me!”
“Oh….” Macy said, unsure if she should give it to her.
“Didn’t you hear me? I said, give me the Lilo.” demanded Icy.
“You heard the lady.” Mitzi said to her sister.
“No.” said Macy.
“What?” asked Icy.
“No.” Macy said, repeating her answer. “You can’t have it.”
“Wrong answer.” Icy tells Macy when suddenly, she feels a tap on her shoulder.
“Guess again, Icy?” said Zara as Icy turns around. “Because you, Darcy and Stormy are nothing more than a pain in the butt trio.”
“What?” asked Icy.
“How dare you say that?” asked Mitzi.
“I can say it because it’s the truth.” said Zara. “You three are always causing trouble, stirring up chaos, and generally making everyone's lives miserable.”
“Take it!” ordered Icy as she starts to throw punches at Zara, causing the youngest twin to dodge them.
Darcy and Stormy made their way towards Macy, who then takes off through the mall. After striking Zara to the ground, Icy turns around and sighs. “Oh please.” she said, seeing that Macy had taken off. “Really?”
“Little sisters.” said Mitzi, going after her as Icy and the Trix take to the sky. “This is the worst babysitting day ever.”
“Come on, Winx.” said the twins as they rose to their feet. “We can’t let the Trix get the Lilo.”
“Magic Winx, Believix!”
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Yeah!” said a few bystanders, seeing the Winx transform into their Believix forms.
“Let’s go, girls.” said Bloom as they headed out of the mall.
“Zara, are you in pain?” asked Stella.
“Not as much as a certain ice witch will be.” replied Zara. “Icy has a weak right hook.”
Macy ran through the mall, going as fast as she can to get away from Icy and Mitzi. Stopping for a moment, she was able to catch her breath before hiding in the nearby plants.
Searching from above, the Trix tried to figure out where Macy went. “Quick, this way!” shouted one shopper, seeing the Trix as she guided others to safety.
“Run! Run!” said another shopper, dragging her child by the hand as they went to safety.
“Oh for Pete’s sake.” said Stormy as Icy finally spots Macy.
“Ah-hah.” she said, seeing a shaking Lilo in the shrubbery.
Macy was doing her best by staying hidden, but her shaking was giving away her hiding spot. “Sisters….” said Icy, nodding her head at Stormy.
Stormy heads towards where Macy was hiding, grabbing the girl by her hoodie. “No!” shouted Macy, pulling away from Stormy as she shakes her. “Don’t!”
“I’ll take that.” said Icy.
“Actually, you won’t.” said Bloom and Zara, causing Icy to look up.
“The Winx!” gasped Macy as Icy growled in anger.
“Let her go!” demanded the twins.
“No way.” said Darcy.
“That’s it.” said Stella, ready to use her magic when something happened. “Huh?” Just then, they hear something coming into the mall. Mitzi comes in on her scooter.
“Come on!” Mitzi called out.
“Coming!” shouted Macy, kicking Stormy in her leg and takes off towards her sister.
“Hey!” shouted Darcy, angry that the girl kicked her sister.
“Ready, Mitzi.” Macy said and she takes off with the Lilo.
“And to think that at one point in our lives…..” Zara said, turning to Bloom. “we wanted to have scooters, just like Mitzi.”
“I agree with you on that one, Zara.” said Bloom. “Because you gotta admit…..wings are much better than having a scooter.”
“You got that right.” Zara declared as the twins do their twin handshake while Mitzi heads out of the mall.
“Why couldn’t you just give them the plant?” Mitzi asked Macy.
“AHH! STORMY!” shouted Icy as Stormy grabs her leg. “What is the matter with you?”
“She kicked me.” Stormy said, pointing to a fleeing Macy.
“It hurt.”
Icy facepalms as she growled.
“So will this.” said Musa. “Stereo Crash!”
Purple Stereos appeared on either side of the Trix, sending loud sounds into their ears. “Mutix!” shouted Stormy, silencing and cancelling out Musa’s spell.
“Dragon Hearts!” shouted the twins, firing their fire spells at the Trix.
“Solar Storm!” shouted Stella.
“Techno Shock!” shouted Tecna.
The Trix gasped as all four attacks came their way, separating them for a moment before going after Mitzi and her sister. “The Trix are trickier than ever.” said Aisha.
“Well, we’re just going to fight harder.” Bloom tells her.
“Does that mean I can punch harder?” asked Zara.
“In this case, yes.” said Bloom.
“Sweet.” said Zara.
“Create a diversion.” Icy said to Darcy and Stormy. “I’ll get the Lilo.”
“Wave of Confusion!” shouted Darcy, creating clones of herself. “Hey there…”
“Watch out!” Aisha shouted to Stella as Stormy fires off lightning strikes at them. “Whoa!” Stormy then fires off more at the others. “I hate it when she does that.”
“Yeah.” said Stella. “Which witch is which?”
“Let’s find out. Come on.” said Aisha, going up higher. “Morphix Wave!”
She fires off several balls of Morphix towards Darcy, destroying two of her clones. “Sun Dance!” Stella shouted, launching a ball of light towards the other two clones.
Stormy laughs as she appears behind Musa, the twins, Tecna and Flora. “Dark Cloud!” shouted Stormy, turning into a tornado as she fires off electric balls of energy.
“Watch out!” shouted the twins as they dodged the electric energy balls.
“Yikes!” exclaimed Musa as Tecna screamed. “Whoa!”
Flora does her best, trying to avoid Stormy’s attack but was hit by one of the electric energy balls and knocked down to the ground. When she looks up, Flora sees Icy going after Mitzi and Macy.
“She’s going after the Lilo!” gasped Flora and takes off after Icy.
Driving through Gardenia, Mitzi weaves through traffic. “You wanted to go to the community garden so we’re going.” Mitzi said to Macy.
At the park, people were planting trees and other plants. Icy continued to give chase after Macy and her sister. “I guess they think they’re getting away.” Icy said to herself, seeing Mitzi drive downhill. “Silly girls.”
Mitzi finally made her way to the community garden on her scooter with Macy hanging on tight. She heads toward the table with Vanessa and a man. “Let’s go.” a man said to a young girl he was with as they got out of the way.
“Okay, ditch that plant.” Mizti said to her sister, once she came to a stop.
Macy gets off her sister’s scooter and walks towards the table. “I’ll take good care of it.” said Vanessa.
“Thank you.” Macy said, smiling at Vanessa.
Icy had her hands stretched out, ready to take the Lilo when Flora appeared, blocking her from getting the flower. Vanessa and Macy gasped as they watched the scene unfold.
“You can’t have the Lilo, Icy!” said Flora.
“And who’s going to stop me? You?” asked Icy.
“Yeah. Me.” Flora tells her.
Back at the mall, the Winx were still battling Darcy and Stormy. “Solar Storm!” shouted Stella.
“Andros Hurricane!” shouted Aisha.
“Enough of a diversion.” said Stormy as she dodges both attacks and turns to Darcy. “Cat got your tongue?”
“Over here, Stormy.” Darcy called out.
“Oh…” Stormy said, looking up and realized she was talking to a clone.
“But I agree.” she said, wanting to get out of the mall. “Shall we?”
Both of them take off when Aisha blasts the last clone. “Come on, Winx.” the twins said as Bloom points after Stormy and Darcy. “We can’t let them get away!”
“Pretty little Flora. So brave.” Icy taunted Flora. “You havent got a chance against me.”
“I believe that I do.” said Flora, standing her ground against Icy. “Autumn Wind!”
Icy dodges Flora’s nature magic. “Freezer Burn!” shouted Icy, firing of balls of ice towards Flora.
“Spring Ring!” shouted Flora, creating a shield to block Icy’s spell as she turns to Vanessa and the others. “You guys get out of here.”
Gardenia citizens started to run as Macy quickly looks up at Flora and takes off. Darcy and Stormy joined Icy as they lift Macy off the ground. “No!” shouted Flora as Macy screamed in terror.
She then flies towards Icy, knocking her back with her shield and goes after Macy. “I’m going to get you, flower fairy!” shouted Icy as she follows Flora.
“Not if we get you first!” shouted Bloom as she, Zara and the others caught up.
“I owe you a punch to the face, Icy!” Zara shouted as they joined Flora.
“Fat chance.” Icy said. “Now that we got the Lilo.”
The Winx turned around as Stormy and Darcy held Macy in their hands, laughing. Knowing what she had to do, Macy throws the Lilo over her head. “No!” shouted Macy.
Darcy and Stormy gasped. “Oh for Pete’s sake.” said Stormy. The twins then unleashed their fire powers unto Icy while Stella unleashed her sun magic unto Stormy and Darcy. Both witches tossed Macy, who screamed as she fell towards the ground.
“Come on, sisters.” said Icy as they went after the Lilo.
“I’ll get her.” Flora said to the Winx as she flies after Macy.
“We’ll get the Lilo.” said Aisha as they went after the Trix.
Macy screamed, flailing as she continued to fall towards the ground. Flora was able to catch the young girl just in time. “Hello there.” Flora said to Macy. “I’m Flora.”
“I know. I’m Macy.” said Macy, smiling at her.
“Nice to meet you, Macy.” said Flora, landing on the ground. “And now, my friends and I are going to get your plant back.”
The Lilo continued to plummet, finally crashing into the ground. “Oh no!” gasped the Winx, seeing the shattered pot.
“The Lilo.” said Musa as Zara takes a look at her watch.
“Aw…man.” said Icy, seeing the Lilo on the ground. “We killed it.”
The Winx and the Trix landed on either side of the plant, watching it take root. Citizens of Gardenia came out of hiding as they watched the scene unfold. “Did she say how long it will take for the Lilo to take root at sundown?” asked Zara, tapping her watch as everyone gathered around the plant.
Soon as Zara had asked her question, a blue aura surrounded the Lilo as it begins to take root. “There’s your answer, Zara.” said Bloom.
“Wow!”
“Look at that!”
“It’s going to bloom.” said Flora.
“Get ready, sisters.” said Icy. “We can still win this thing.”
“Oh wow. Look at that.”
“The sun is setting.” Icy said, looking over her shoulder. “Now!”
The Trix then rose above the Lilo, taking in its magic.
“The power.”
“Yes!”
“No!” shouted Bloom and Zara, seeing what the Trix had done as they unleashed orange and blue fireballs. Both attacks knocked the Trix out of the way, only for them to laugh at the Winx.
“Little too late, fairies.” said Icy.
“Oh yeah?” asked Zara, flying towards Icy. “Is it still too late for me to return the favor?”
“What favor?” questioned Icy. Zara pulls back her right arm and punches the ice witch square in the face.
“Punch me in my face and I punch back harder.” said Zara.
“Feel better?” Stella asked.
“Kinda….but I’m gonna need a meditation session as well as a sparring session with Mila later.” Zara replied. “You know how I need to stay on top of my martial arts.”
Icy rubs the left side of her jaw then fires her attack with Darcy and Stormy. Bloom gasps as Zara sensed it coming their way. The combined attack of the Trix knocked the Winx towards the ground.
“Give up, Winx. You’re done.” said Icy.
The Winx groaned as they looked up at the Trix. “No. Never.” said the twins, turning their attention from the setting sun to the Trix.
“We will never give up.” said Stella.
“Never!” said the others.
“As long as people believe in us, we will never stop fighting you Trix.” the twins said to Icy.
“Oh well then.” said Icy. “Goodbye, fairies.”
“Yes, goodbye twins.” said Mitzi as the Winx fly up, glaring at the Trix.
“I believe in you, Winx.” Vanessa said, standing next to Mitzi.
“Huh?” said Icy, confused by the twins’ adoptive mother.
“We believe in you, Winx.” Macy said, joining Vanessa.
“We believe in you too.” said a man from the crowd. Every single Gardenia citizen said in agreement, letting the Winx know that they believed in them.
“They will never win.”
“No!”
“This cant be happening.” said Icy.
“And yet….it is.” said Bloom.
“You just gotta love a positive outcome.” said Zara.
“Winx…..”
“No!” Icy said, knowing what the Winx were doing.
“Believix Convergence!” shouted the Winx, casting their convergence spell and sending the Trix away.
Vanessa, Macy and the other Gardenia citizens cheered as the Trix disappeared from the park. “Thank you. Thank you for believing.” said Bloom and Zara as the latter bows at the crowd.
The sun finally sets and the Lilo opens its petals. “Beautiful.” said a man in the crowd as others gasped. The Lilo then sends positive energy throughout Gardenia.
The Winx started doing another Believix air show for Gardenia.
“Get your sky-high hands up…..It's the Winx girls, what's up? Wild, winged, and wonderful!” Zara sang as Bloom and the others made a star while she flies through it. “You turn our sparkle on, Your power makes us strong, You keep us up where we belong!”
“Today-ay-ay-ay-ay! We gonna celebrate!”
Flora hovers in front of Macy, smiling at the young girl. Macy smiles back at Flora, knowing that the fairy of Nature was her favorite.
“And shout hey-hey-hey-hey-hey-hey-hey! Because you believed it, We are the magic…..We are Believix! We are Believix!”
Each Winx then fires off their magic, creating what seemed to be a unique rainbow.
“We're the sound of wonder…..Hear our rainbow thunder! Feelin' fairy powerful…” sang Bloom. “We'll turn your smile up loud; We're flying high and proud! Like glitter sunshine through the clouds!”
“Today-ay-ay-ay-ay! We gonna celebrate!”
The Winx then followed their rainbow above Gardenia until it went in different directions. They then started flying over the crowd.
“And shout hey-hey-hey-hey-hey-hey-hey! Because you believed it, We are the magic…..We are Believix! We are Believix!”
Once they landed, Bloom and Zara walked up to Macy, who giggled. “I knew it would turn into a beautiful flower.” she said, taking the twins’ hands as the three of them looked over at the Lilo.
“Oh….we’re so happy that you believed in us, Macy.” the twins said as they hugged her.
Chapter 112: The Power of Harmonix
Chapter Text
At Alfea, the Winx were back in their dorm, trying to decide on what to do with the Sirenix book. "Of course we should open it." Aisha said to Tecna. "Think of what we went through to get the Sirenix book."
"That's exactly what I am thinking of." argued Tecna.
"I think we should try." said Aisha, picking up the book and tries to open it. "It's not opening."
"Seriously?" asked Tecna, seeing Aisha struggle to open the book.
"Check it out." Aisha said, handing it over to the techno fairy.
"Huh." said Tecna, trying to open the book herself.
"Hey, you guys." said Flora, walking over with Musa. "Headmistress Faragonda wants to see us."
"And she wants us to bring the Sirenix book." Musa added. On campus, Bloom was standing before Sky while Zara, Kiko and Lavender were standing a ways from them.
"I thought you might remember this." Bloom said to Sky, then shows him a flower he had given her. "You gave it to me. You said it smelled like a warm fire on a cold night or the first day of spring. You said it smelled like happiness. You said it smelled like me."
"Bloom….." said Sky, reaching for her hand.
"Still trying to get Sky to remember?" asked Crystal, walking up to them. "I brought someone to help. Sky, this is Princess Diaspro."
"Oh boy." said Zara, seeing Diaspro on Alfea campus. "This is not going to end well."
Bloom gasped as she looks away and heads towards her twin. "Hello Sky." said Diaspro, walking up to her ex-fiancé.
"Hello." he said. "I….um….."
"I know. You've lost your memory." said Diaspro.
"But you know me?" Sky asked.
"I've known you for years." Diaspro tells him. "We grew up together."
"So you can tell me about Eraklyon?" asked Sky.
"Of course." answered Diaspro. "It's my home too."
"And my family? There's so much I want to know." Sky said, then looks over at the twins. "Oh….sorry, Bloom. I'll see you and Zara later with Xander."
"Oh…." said Bloom, causing Zara to hug her twin sister.
"So, Diaspro…..my mom and dad?" Sky asked as the two of them walked away. "You know them right?"
Kiko hops over, pulling on Bloom's shoe while Lavender hops into Zara's arms, patting the older twin's arm. "So…." said Stella, placing a hand on Bloom's shoulder. "the ex-fiancé returns."
"I'm already sick to my stomach by seeing her with Sky." Zara said to Stella. "Too bad that I live by the code."
"Oh, Stella….Zara….." Bloom said, turning towards them as Crystal walks up.
"Talking with Diaspro is sure to help Sky regain his memory." said Crystal. "Isn't it wonderful that she's here?"
"Fantabulous." said Stella as she and Zara take Bloom away from the princess. "Headmistress Faragonda wants to talk to us about the Sirenix book….in her office."
"Oh….of course." said the twins, following Stella inside. "Sirenix."
"Later, Crystal." Stella said and the three of them left. Once inside, they headed to Faragonda's office. "Found them."
"Good. I'm glad you're all here." said Faragonda. "Now that you have found the Sirenix book, you must consider what you wish to do next."
"Open it. Right?" said Aisha, then turns to the others. "Right?"
"But….but it could be dangerous." said Flora.
"There's the curse of Sirenix." Tecna added.
"And we don't even know what that means." said Musa.
"The Sirenix curse left our sister, Daphne, a disembodied spirit." said Bloom as Zara placed a hand on her shoulder.
"But we need Sirenix powers to defeat Tritannus." said Aisha.
"And save the whole magic dimension." commented Stella.
"So I say, we open it." Bloom said, then turned to Zara. "What do you think?"
"Open the book." said Zara. "Who knows what we have to do in order to get our Sirenix powers."
"Whatever you do…." Faragonda said to the Winx. "you must decide to do it together. With one mind and one heart. And you must all know the danger."
"Dangers….."
"So…..how many dangers are we talking about here?" Zara asked the headmistress. "Because if my dragon is having me sleep walk again due to having visions, I want to be prepared this year."
Faragonda nodded, knowing that it was unusual for the youngest twin. "Winx, if you fail on the quest for Sirenix….." she said. "you will lose your powers forever."
"Oh no!" said the Winx.
"You will not be able to open the Sirenix book and begin the quest until you all agree." said Faragonda.
"Yes, Miss Faragonda." said the twins.
"Now, today is the challenge of Graynar." Faragonda said. "All the best fairies in the magic dimension will be there, competing for the boon of the ancestral spirit of nature. I want you to represent Alfea. Will you do it, Winx?"
"Miss Faragonda, are you saying we're the best fairies at Alfea?" asked Stella. "With one of whom is also a martial artist?"
"Well, Stella….as you might say, if the shoe fits." said Faragonda.
The Winx laughed as Zara smiled widely, knowing that she wasn't going to be the one on the chopping block. Arriving on Graynar, the Winx looked around. "All the best fairies in the magic dimension." said Bloom.
"I wonder if there will be any challenges." said Zara.
"Look!" said Aisha, pointing towards a tree that was in the middle of the water.
"What's going on?" asked one of the fairies as the tree starts to sparkle in the water light.
"It's the ancestral spirit of nature." said Flora as the spirit appears before them.
"Fairies of the magic dimension." said the spirit of nature. "I welcome you to Graynar, ancestral home of fairies. I will give you a bloom, if you can complete my challenge. Search the forest of Graynar, find the creature of the rainbow mantle. Lead her here."
"That sounds pretty straightforward." said a fairy of another school.
"Ah…the creature of the rainbow mantle is elusive." said the spirit of nature. "She will only show herself to you….if you prove yourself worthy."
"Wow…." said the Winx.
"I'll say." said Stella.
"So, how do we get started?" Aisha asked.
"Well, the ancestral spirit of nature said to search the forest of Graynar." said Tecna.
"That's a lot of ground to cover." Musa commented.
"Let's split up." said Bloom, watching Zara going into her thinking mode. "Four of us should search the mountains and the other three, half of the forest around the river."
On the surface of the water, the Winx didn't notice that Tritannus was listening in.
"Excellent." he said, hearing the conversation. "The Winx will be easy pickings for the Trix, with the new powers that I gave them."
"Nomi, my detection spell will lead us straight to the creature." said one fairy, using her spell.
Behind the trio, Tecna, Musa and Stella were behind them. "Well, will you look at that?" asked Stella, seeing the other fairy and her friends use a spell.
"It's highly unlikely that the creature of the rainbow mantle can be found with a simple detection spell." said Tecna. "But if she makes a footprint, I'll find it. Let's keep going."
"Let's follow them." the second fairy suggested, then the three of them followed Stella, Musa and Tecna.
"If I had known we'd be hiking, I wouldn't have worn heels." Stella started complaining.
"Come on, Stella." said Musa. "We always wear heels."
"Tecna, let's take a break." Stella called out to her.
"We have to keep going." said Tecna, looking down at her handheld.
"Tecna, I'm dying here." moaned Stella. "And you don't even care."
"But I do care." Tecna said, turning to face her. "I care a lot."
"Tecna…..I was just kidding." said Stella.
"I'm sorry if I seem cold." said Tecna. "At home on Zenith, people don't show their emotions. But after what happened in the magic archive…."
"Oh Tecna." Stella said.
"You can't blame yourself for that." said Musa.
"I turned into a robot." Tecna tells them. "How can you ever trust me?"
"We trust you, Tecna." said Stella, placing a hand on her shoulder.
"With our lives if we have to." added Musa.
The three of them hugged each other, knowing that everything was okay. "Now, let's go find that creature of the rainbow mantle." said Stella. As they continued their search, Musa starts singing, causing a few birds to land on her head and in her hands.
"I didn't know you could do that." said Stella.
"My mother taught me." Musa told her. "She would love to see Graynar."
"You don't talk about her much." said Tecna.
"Well….maybe I'll start." said Musa, giving them a smile.
Bloom, Zara, Flora and Aisha were searching alongside the river. "I can't help thinking about the Sirenix curse." said Flora. "We could lose our powers."
"It is scary." said Bloom.
"It's terrifying." added Zara.
"But if we don't open the book…..if we don't try to become Sirenix fairies….." said Aisha.
"Then with our current powers, we'll never be able to defeat Tritannus." Flora said.
"If we complete the quest, maybe we can break the Sirenix curse." Bloom said to Zara, Aisha and Flora.
"Maybe we can help your sister, Daphne." said Aisha, placing a hand on each twin's shoulder.
"Protect your home planet, Andros." said Bloom and Zara.
"I finally get it." said Flora, walking up to the three of them. "And I've thought of something." She then creates a bush filled with fruit. "These enchanted strawberries will attract magical creatures."
She then held a strawberry out towards a bush, causing a creature to react to it. "Do you think that's it?" asked Aisha.
"What I'm sensing is more of a 'I want to eat the four fairies, but I'll take the enchanted strawberry instead' vibe." said Zara.
"Excuse me." Flora said, walking up to the creature in front of them. "Are you the creature of the rainbow mantle?"
The creature growled in response. "It doesn't look very friendly."
"Look out!" said Bloom and Zara, causing Flora to drop the strawberry bush she was holding and the creature starts eating from it.
"Good call, Zara." said Flora as Zara nodded.
"I don't think it likes you." said Icy.
"The Trix!" exclaimed Aisha.
"Transform!" said the twins.
"Magic Winx, Believix!"
"Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!"
"Flora! Fairy of Nature!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
The creature roared behind them as it watched the quartet transform. "Dragon Hearts!" shouted Bloom and Zara.
"Andros Hurricane!" shouted Aisha.
All three attacks hit the creature in its face, causing it to recoil and swing its tail in retaliation. "Spring Ring!" Flora shouted, creating a shield to protect herself.
The creature roared as its tail had made contact with her flower shield. It swings its tail again, this time knocking Flora back. The creature then picks up Flora, taking her. "Wow, one down." said Stormy, seeing Flora in the creature's grip.
"See?" Icy asked. "Tritannus really did boost our powers. So let's do something nice for him."
"Find the rainbow creature and destroy it so those fairies can't have it." said Darcy.
"You read my mind." said Icy as they went off in search of the creature.
"Morphix Staff!" shouted Aisha, creating a staff in her hand and placed it in the creature's mouth.
The creature destroys the small staff as Aisha landed behind it.
"Fire Arrow! Fire Kunai!" shouted the twins, aiming their fire attacks at the creature, hitting its tail. Flora cried out as both attacks landed near her. She then frees herself from the creature's tail.
"Okay, girls. All together now!" said the twins.
"Andros Hurricane!" shouted Aisha.
"Autumn Wind!" shouted Flora.
"Dragon Hearts!" shouted the twins.
All four attacks lands on the ground in front of the creature, knocking it back into the water. "That was one mean kitty." said Bloom.
"You said it, Bloom." said Zara.
"Bye-bye." Flora said to the creature.
"We can't let the Trix find the creature of the rainbow mantle." said Aisha.
"Flora, use your powers." Bloom said. "The trees can tell us where they went."
"Voice of the forest." said Flora, placing her hand on the tree trunk as she gets a reply. "The trees are scared of the Trix, but they showed me the way. Let's go!"
"I don't blame the trees one bit." said Zara as they followed Flora.
On a cliffside, a moose with rainbow horns was eating. Tecna led Musa and Stella out of the forest with the three fairies close behind them.
"The rainbow creature." said the first fairy, spotting it from behind the bushes. "Come on, we can get it."
"Hey, they're going for it." Stella said as she, Musa and Tecna watched them run towards the moose.
"I don't think that's the creature." said Tecna, then turns to scan the footprints that were on the ground. Suddenly, the small trio heard something rustling in the nearby bushes. Gasping, they see a horse walk out towards them.
"Oh man." said Musa.
"That's not the rainbow creature." said Stella. She then turns towards the three fairies that were heading towards the moose. "That's the rainbow creature."
The moose perks up as it hears something heading its way and takes off. "You scared her." said the second fairy, turning and glared at Stella.
"Actually, I think we're the scary ones here." said Icy as she and her sisters appeared above them.
The three fairies leaned back and gasped, seeing the Trix laughing at them. Just then, purple magic was thrown at them.
"Hey!" Icy exclaimed, looking down at the three fairies who were now terrified. "Big mistake."
Stormy then fires off her lightning when a familiar yellow shield appears around the three fairies. "What?" questioned Stormy, seeing the bubble shield.
"Not so much, Stormy." said Stella as she, Tecna and Musa transformed into their Believix forms.
"Like that's going to stop me." Stormy tells her.
"No?" asked Stella, skeptically. "Well then, maybe this will. Solar Storm!"
"Well, that was weak." said Icy as a small Solar Storm goes past them.
The horse behind the three Winx turned its head, hearing what would be a fight. "Sisters, let's get them." Icy said to Darcy and Stormy as the three of them begin their attack.
"Sonic Screen!" shouted Musa, creating her shield to protect Tecna, Stella and herself.
"Hold on, Musa." said Stella as the fairy of Music was doing her best to hold her shield together. "Sirius Shield!"
"Wait!" said Tecna as Darcy disappears from sight. "Where's Darcy?"
"Surprise, fairies!" Darcy called out, appearing on Tecna's right as she made her attack known.
The three Winx were knocked to the ground by Darcy's attack, accidentally hitting the horse in the process. The horse brays as it clings to the branch connected to the cliff. Tecna, Stella and Musa were unconscious to hear the horse cry out.
"Nice." said Darcy as they watched the unconscious Winx.
"Oh, look at that old poor thing." Icy said, seeing the horse over the cliff's edge. "I think I'll give it a push."
"Hey Trix!" shouted Bloom and Zara, seeing what Icy was about to do to the horse. "Try fighting something that can fight back! Fire Arrow! Fire Kunai!"
"Morphix Wave!" shouted Aisha.
"Autumn Wind!" shouted Flora.
The Trix laughed as all four attacks barely knocked them down from the sky. "They're so strong." Flora said in shock.
"I can't believe they think they can beat us." said Stormy.
"Well, look at it this way." Icy tells her, preparing to send another round of ice and fires it towards the others. "They can't!"
"Whoa!" Aisha shouted, dodging the ice.
"We've got to protect the others." said Bloom.
"We can't let the Trix hurt them." added Aisha.
Just then, the branch breaks from the cliff and the horse falls to its doom. "No!" shouted Zara as Bloom gasps.
"Dragon Wings!" shouted the twins, sending out their dragons towards the horse. Both dragons wrapped themselves protectively around the horse as they brought it to safety.
"Stay there!" said Bloom.
"We'll protect you." added Zara. The horse smiled as it hears the twins words.
"Morphix Net!" shouted Aisha, letting it wrap around Icy's body.
"Shadow Hand!" shouted Darcy, creating a dark hand that grabs Flora while Icy struggles against the Morphix Net.
"Flora!" Bloom and Zara shouted, seeing their friend be thrown back as they went after her. "Gotcha!"
"Oh yeah?" snarled Stormy, sending a light purple ball towards Aisha, knocking her down. Icy breaks free from Aisha's morphix net.
"Icicle Barrage!" shouted Icy, aiming them at Flora and the twins who then fell to their knees. "How about that, fairies?"
"We can't give up." said Bloom.
"We can never back down." said Zara.
"Never." Aisha said in agreement.
"Sisters…." said Icy, seeing the quartet standing at their feet. "let's finish them off."
"Get ready." Bloom said as Zara takes out her bo staff.
Just before either side could make their first move, the horse runs in between them, creating a rainbow. The horse then shows its true form in front of the Winx and the Trix. "The creature of the rainbow mantle." gasped Bloom.
"Beautiful…" Zara said in awe.
"Huh?" asked the Trix. The creature of the rainbow mantle shakes its main towards the Winx. Stella, Musa and Tecna start to open their eyes.
"Destroy it!" Icy ordered, glaring at the creature.
The creature returns Icy's glare as it brays and kicks its front legs at the Trix. "Wow…."
The Trix screamed as the bright light surrounding the creature shines in their eyes, making them flee the scene. The creature then walks over to the Winx, mane to Bloom and Zara. The twins reached out towards the creature, hesitating for a moment. The creature nodded, giving them permission to touch it.
"You are so gorgeous." Zara said, praising the creature who brayed under the twins' touch.
Back at the start, both groups of fairies were standing before the spirit of nature, waiting for the Winx. Looking up, the spirit of nature heard footsteps coming towards them.
"Welcome, Winx." said the spirit, seeing the creature of the rainbow mantle was with them. "The creature of the rainbow mantle has heard your words…..seen your deeds…..and looked into your hearts. And she has found you worthy. You have earned my boon, Nature's key. What was closed to you will now opened. Join together and take the first step."
"Let's get back to Alfea." said Bloom.
"And see what will happen next for us." added Zara.
Once back at Alfea, the Winx were in their dorm room. "Winx, should we open the Sirenix book?" the twins asked their friends.
"Yes."
"Yes."
"I'm in."
"Absolutely."
"I agree."
"And so do we." said the twins. "Nature's key."
Using the boon that was given to them, the Sirenix book starts to glow and opens its pages for the Winx.
"The quest for Sirenix begins. But know this…there is a curse upon Sirenix." said the female voice. "You must complete the quest within one lunar cycle or you will all lose your powers forever."
"Yeah, yeah, yeah." said Stella, knowing that they had heard the speech from Faragonda.
"We know." said Bloom.
"And we're ready to begin." said Zara.
"To gain Sirenix, you must find the gems of self-confidence, empathy and courage." said the Sirenix book. "Which are hidden in the oceans of the magic dimension."
"That will be challenging." said Aisha. "Unfortunately, our Believix powers don't really work underwater."
Just then, the Sirenix book gives the Winx seven star boxes. "For each of you…..a Sirenix box." the Sirenix book said. "Your guardian of Sirenix resides with in. You may call on her for help during your quest."
"Thank you, Sirenix book." said Zara as she and Bloom tapped on their Sirenix boxes.
Suddenly, each Sirenix box infused the Winx with their next set of powers. "What's happening?" asked Musa.
"Your guardians have granted a new fairy power, Harmonix." explained the Sirenix book as it lifts itself off the table. "It will allow you to swim faster and use your powers freely in the oceans. The quest begins."
Suddenly, writing appears on the pages.
"It's a riddle." said Bloom and Zara.
In the oceans of Andros, Tritannus and his family swam through the reefs. "It feels good to be on a family outing, doesn't it mother?" Tritannus asked. "What do you think, Nereus? Cat got your tongue? Don't worry. Soon I'll reunite you with father and Tressa. But for now, I'll just leave them a little gift."
Raising his trident, Tritannus sends toxin towards his underwater home. Back at Alfea, Bloom reads the riddle out loud from the Sirenix book. "'With every twist and turn, deeper you go'." said Bloom. "'Until the shimmering shells sing with the ocean's voice'."
"What's that supposed to mean?" asked Musa.
"Seriously?" asked Stella. "Shimmering Shells?"
"Wait a minute. I've heard of that." said Aisha. "There's something called the cove of shimmering shells on Andros."
"Cool." said Stella. "Anchors away girls."
"But I don't know where." Aisha tells them. "It's like a myth. I don't think there's anyone who knows exactly where it is."
"So…..how do we find it?" asked Flora.
"I'm looking for references to shimmering shells on Andros." Tecna said, going through her handheld. "Zara, can you at least tell us what you know from earth's history about myths?"
"Well….that depends on the myth." said Zara. "Some people believe that there's a fountain of youth. There are those who believe that the city of Atlantis still exists."
"Really?" asked Stella as Zara nodded.
"Yeah. Some people out there who have sworn they've seen Bigfoot." Zara explained. "In Hawaiian folklore, there's a myth about a small group of people called the Menehune."
"Hm…I think I'm gonna have to go back to primary sources." said Tecna. "Search the magic archive."
"I'll help Tecna." said Musa, volunteering to stay behind.
"Me too." said Flora.
"Thanks, you guys." said Bloom as she points to Zara, Stella and Aisha. "The rest of us will go to Andros."
"I'll set up a virtual Andros in the simulator." Tecna said. "We'll be able to directly map your location. Oh….and take these." She then places communication devices on their wrists. "So we can communicate underwater."
"Wow."
"Cool."
"This is the true beginning of your quest, Winx." said the Sirenix book. "And you will be tested."
"We will be tested?" asked Bloom.
"How?" questioned Zara.
"To find the first gem, you must prove you have the virtue of self-confidence." the Sirenix Book explained then disappeared. "Good luck."
"Andros, here we come." said Stella. The Winx quartet walked to the lake. "So….what are we doing here?"
"I asked my father to send us some transport." said Aisha when suddenly a boat from Andros came through. "And here it is."
"Holy guacamole." said Bloom.
"No freaking way." said Zara.
"A yacht." said Stella as it makes its way towards them. "Sweet. But you know….I don't think we're properly attired for a cruise."
She then magics them cruise attire. "Nice work, Stella." said Aisha.
"Did you design them yourself?" asked Bloom.
"Uh-huh and they are totally practical." Stella tells them. "100% waterproof, but indistinguishable from normal cotton."
"They're awesome outfits." said Zara.
"Thanks." said Stella as the yacht arrived at the shore.
On deck was a Specialist from Andros. "Princess Aisha." he said, seeing the princess with her friends. "Your father sent me. I'm Roy and this is your ride, the Odyssey Explorer."
Back at Alfea, Palladium was working the controls of the simulator. Inside Tecna, Musa and Flora were mapping it out. "I've loaded the Andros data you supplied into the simulator." Palladium said to Tecna. "It should be an exact replica of the actual oceans of Andros."
"I don't see any shimmering shells." said Flora, then turns to Tecna. "Are we sure these maps are right?"
"I updated them myself." answered Tecna, turning her attention to her holo-map. "Wait….there's something to the west. Something big!"
The trio then swims west of Andros' ocean, arriving at a reef.
On Andros, Roy and the others arrived at a small island. "This yacht can magically travel to any body of water in the whole magic dimension." Aisha said to the twins and Stella.
"Very useful." said Bloom.
"And efficient too." said Zara.
"Tecna's directions were pretty rough, but….." said Aisha. "I guess this is it."
"These are hazardous waters." said Roy. "I think I should go down before you."
"We can handle ourselves." Aisha said to Roy.
"Oh…" said Roy, taken aback.
"Be nice." Stella said to Aisha.
"Thanks, Roy, but we'll be okay." said Bloom.
"We have my bo staff in case something goes wrong." said Zara.
"Magic Winx, Harmonix!"
The quartet then transforms into their Harmonix forms.
"Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
"Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!"
"Cool." Bloom said, letting out a laugh.
"I feel pretty." said Zara.
"Nothing like feeling your fairy power, right?" asked Stella, posing.
"I can't wait to try to out underwater." Aisha said.
"I guess you Winx will be okay." said Roy. The quartet then dives into the water and through the reef.
"Beautiful." said Stella, looking at her surroundings. She then lets out a scream as a school of fish swam by.
They laughed as several of the fish magically grew. "Come on, you guys." said Aisha, leading the others further into the reef.
"You know, Roy did say these waters are hazardous." said Bloom.
"Thinking what I'm thinking?" asked Zara.
"You read my mind." said Bloom and the twins took each other's hand so they wouldn't get separated.
"Relax." said Aisha. "Everything around here looks pretty harmless."
She looks up and gasps, seeing something float above her.
Chapter 113: The Shimmering Shells
Chapter Text
On Andros….Aisha, Stella and the twins were in the ocean when Aisha looks up to see that something was swimming towards her. There before her was Lemmy. “My name is Lemmy.” she said, introducing herself to Aisha and the others.
“I am Aisha.”
Just like with pixies, Lemmy and Aisha were bonding. “What’s happening?” asked Stella, glancing at the twins.
“We think they’re bonding.” they tell her.
“Oh Aisha.” said Lemmy, once the bonding was complete.
“Lemmy, these are my friends.” said Aisha. “Zara, Bloom and Stella.”
“Hello.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Hi.” said Stella.
“I’m very happy to meet you Zara, Bloom and Stella.” said Lemmy. “I could sense you as soon as you entered the water. Selkies can tell when a fairy is near.”
“So that’s how you found me.” said Aisha.
“Yes.” Lemmy said to the quartet. “And bonding with you restored my powers.”
“How did you lose them?” Aisha asked her selkie.
“I am keeper of the Andros gate.” Lemmy explained. “A monster named Tritannus was…..”
“Tritannus!” Bloom said with venom in her voice as Zara lowly growls in anger.
“We know who he is.” said Aisha.
“He forced the gate and used his trident to steal my powers.” said Lemmy.
“Another reason to despise that guy.” said Stella.
“And another reason to stop him.” Bloom said.
“I’m already imagining so many ways of hurting him that are within the martial arts code.” said Zara, then turns to Stella. “All of them are completely legal too.”
“Lemmy, we’re on a mission and if we succeed, we’ll run Tritannus out of this ocean.” Aisha assured her selkie. “Will you help us?”
“Oh yes, Aisha!” said Lemmy, placing her hands into her fairy’s.
Back at Alfea, Tecna, Musa and Flora were continuing their search in the simulator. “What is this place?” asked Flora as Palladium monitors them from inside the control room.
“Looks like it would be easy to get lost in there.” said Musa, then swims before the others. “Lots of twists and turns.”
On Andros, Lemmy shows Aisha, Stella and the twins something. “Wow.”
“What a strange place.” said Bloom.
“I would say that it’s more outlandish than strange.” said Zara.
“It is called the Labyrinth of the Abysses.” said Lemmy, leading them inside.
“Aisha.” Tecna said through the communication bracelet. “Remember the first part of the riddle?”
“‘With every twist and turn, deeper you go’.” recited Aisha. “Like in…..”
“A labyrinth!” exclaimed Stella.
“‘Until the shimmering shells sings with the ocean’s voice’.” recited the twins, looking up at Aisha.
“The shimmering shells must be in there.” said Bloom.
“Just gotta find the right path to find them.” Zara said.
“Lemmy, can you help us find our way?” asked Aisha.
“I’ll try.” Lemmy tells them, staring up at the abyss as creatures surrounded her. “But it’s a very strange place.”
“We’re going in.” Aisha informed Tecna.
“Good luck.” said Tecna as the quartet heads inside the labyrinth.
“This way.” said Lemmy, showing them several paths they could go down.
“You know…..” Stella said, looking around them. “it’s kinda creepy in here.”
“Well, it’s supposed to be a test of self-confidence.” said Aisha.
Lemmy leads the four Winx down a path where it was filled with toxin. “Ew….” said Stella, once they were inside.
“There’s oil everywhere.” the twins said as the latter feels the oil go through her fingers.
“Tritannus slimed the place.” said Aisha.
“Do you hear it?” asked Lemmy. “The voice of the ocean.”
“Let’s go.” said the twins as they swam after Lemmy who led them further inside.
“We’re here!” Lemmy said to the Winx, showing them a room where it was filled with oil.
“The music is definitely coming from here.” said Bloom as Zara tilts her head while looking at what was covered in oil below them.
“But I don’t see any shimmering shells.” said Aisha.
“Tritannus must have trashed them too.” Stella said.
“Well….you are right about that, Stella.” said Zara, seeing the shells open up through the oil and released their pollution. Lemmy was then hit and falls towards the sea floor.
“Lemmy!” Aisha cried out as she, Stella and the twins went after her.
“Oh….the pollution!” exclaimed Bloom as she and Zara felt a taste in their mouths.
“Disgusting!” shouted Zara.
“Its closing in on us!” they said. Stella and Aisha started coughing as the pollution surrounded all four of them.
Suddenly, lights surrounded them, taking them on their own journeys. Bloom wakes up and sees an illusion of Diaspro in front of her. “Diaspro?” Bloom questioned, looking up at her.
“Sky doesn’t love you, Bloom.” ‘Diaspro’ said to the oldest twin.
“That’s…..that’s not true.” said Bloom.
“If he’d loved you, he wouldn’t forget.” ‘Diaspro’ tells her.
“No….no, I…..” stammered Bloom.
“He wouldn’t forget.” said ‘Diaspro’ as Bloom leans back and gasped while she laughed.
Zara wakes up to see someone familiar standing over her. “Bloom?” asked Zara, confused to see a younger version of her twin sister.
“Why could you teach me all the moves you learned from each belt set?” ‘Young Bloom’ asked. “Don’t you want me to learn how to defend myself?”
“Bloom….I…...” said Zara, stepping back as she feels misgiving in the decision she made years ago.
Stella opens her eyes to see a reflection of herself. “So….” said illusion Stella. “you want to be a fashion designer?”
“Yes…..” Stella said, unsure if it’s what she really wants.
“Never going to happen.” her reflection said to Stella. “It takes talent and that’s something you just don’t have.”
“But…..I do have talent.” said Stella.
“Ha-ha! Never going to happen.” said Stella’s reflection. “Never going to happen.”
“Aisha.” said a familiar voice as the princess of Andros sits up.
A little groggy, Aisha walks over and standing before her was Nabu. “Nabu!” she said, seeing him once again as tears fell from her eyes while she ran towards him. “Oh, Nabu. I’ve missed you so much.”
“Then why did you let me die?” he asked.
Aisha gasped at his statement. “You let me die.” ‘Nabu’ said to Aisha. “You could have saved me but you let me die.”
“No, that’s not true.” said Aisha, turning away from her dead fiancé. “You know that’s not true.” Aisha gasps as she realizes something and turns to ‘Nabu’. “Wait…..Nabu would never say that. You’re not Nabu! This is an illusion.”
The illusion of her dead fiancé disappears as everything around did as well. ‘Diaspro’ continues to laugh at Bloom, knowing that it was deeply hurting her. “Bloom, can you hear me?” Aisha called out. “It’s an illusion.”
Hearing what Aisha said, Bloom rose to her feet and stood before ‘Diaspro’. “Sky loves me and he will remember.” said Bloom, glaring ‘Diaspro’ down. The illusion of Diaspro disappears before Bloom’s eyes.
Stella was on her knees while kneeling before an illusion of herself. “Believe in yourself.” said Aisha, causing Stella to look up with a glower on her face.
“Oh, be quiet you.” Stella said. “I will make it happen. I will be a fashion designer.” The illusion of herself disappears from her eyes.
“Have faith in yourself.” Aisha said, calling out to Zara.
Zara had pulled her knees close to her chest; her arms tightly wrapped around them. “I should have taught you more, Bloom.” Zara whispered to herself as she buries her head into her knees.
Young Bloom's brow furrowed, her unwavering gaze never faltering. “But you promised. You said when you got your new belt, you'd show me everything. So I could be strong too. Just like you.”
“Something’s wrong.” said Aisha as she, Bloom and Stella looked at the youngest twin.
“I think I know what’s going on.” Bloom tells them, knowing exactly what was going on with Zara. “She’s self-doubting herself from all these years of martial arts training.”
“But…..Zara’s the best.” Stella said to Bloom. “We all know she is.”
“I know, Stella…..but this is something she’s been keeping to herself for all this time.” said Bloom, looking up at the Solarian princess. “Ever since she started doing it all those years ago.”
Zara continued to hold herself close when she heard Bloom’s voice. “Zara…..come back to me, identical twin of mine.” Bloom said, causing the young dragon fairy to look up past the younger version of Bloom.
“Bloom…..?” asked Zara.
“What have we always told each other when it comes down to this?” she then asked.
“Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure.” said Zara, smiling and remembered what they had learned together as being each other’s twin. Zara stands up and glares at the illusion of younger Bloom.
“I have every right to be insecure when it comes to teaching Bloom and my friends about the martial arts. I don’t want them to hurt themselves if they learned the advance set.”
The illusion of young Bloom disappears from Zara’s sight. Just then, all four girls woke up in from their illusions, sighing in relief. Bloom and Zara turned to one another, hugging in reassurance. Aisha reaches out to Lemmy, touching the selkie’s face.
“Now that was weird.” said Stella.
“I’ll say.” said Aisha, then turns to the oiled covered shells that were on the sea floor. “I think it came from these.”
“Let’s make them shimmer.” Bloom suggested.
“While giving them a shine in the process.” added Zara. “Of course, it’ll be Andros friendly.” The quartet placed their hands on the shells and used their magics to remove the oil that was left behind by Tritannus.
“We are the shimmering shells. You heard our song and proved that you have confidence in yourselves.” The shells said to the four Winx. “You are worthy to continue the quest. Listen…venture where the dark depths of where the ocean shines our precious gem of self-confidence lies in the deeps.”
“Oh man…another riddle.” said Stella.
That night at Alfea. “Okay, I’ve set up some new search parameters.” Tecna said as the others came back from Andros. “Including gem, dark depth and shine as key words.”
“How many hits did you get? A billion?” asked Musa.
“No.” she tells her. “Only 51, 967, 438.”
“Nothing.” said the twins, closing the book they were reading together.
“It’s official.” said Aisha. “We’ll never figure it out.”
“I wish we could ask somebody.” Flora said.
“Hey, we can.” said Stella, sitting up on the bed. “Sirenix box.”
Stella’s Sirenix box appeared in her hands. “You mean…..ask your guardian of Sirenix?” asked Aisha.
“Why not?” questioned Stella as the others gathered around her and stared at the Sirenix box. “She’s in there for a reason.”
“Um, I don’t think we should…..” Zara said when Stella stands up.
“Guardian of Sirenix, please help.” said Stella and her Sirenix Box opens, revealing what seems her guardian.
“So tell me, what can I do for you, Stella?” asked Stella’s guardian.
“Well…will you please solve this riddle for me?” Stella asked her Sirenix Guardian.
“Of course not.” said Stella’s guardian. “But I do advise you to think about it……Princess of Solaria.” She then heads back into the Sirenix box.
“Oh man.” said Stella, hoping that her Guardian would solve the riddle.
“It’s something you know.” said Aisha.
“And she called you, Princess of Solaria.” added Tecna.
“So, it must be something you know about Solaria.” Bloom said.
“Come on, Stella.” Zara tells her. “Let’s get your brain going.”
“But I know a zillion things about Solaria.” said Stella, falling back onto the bed. “I know what time the sun rises, where to get the best pancakes…..the names of every king and queen since…..oh!”
“What?” asked the Winx.
“Royalty, of course!” Stella exclaimed. “The royal deeps! Where the water deeps and is filled with light!”
“Yay!”
“Nice job!”
“Wahoo!”
“Way to go, Stella!”
“Now we just got to find them.” said Stella.
“Right.”
“Exactly.”
In the oceans of Andros, Tritannus heads towards another gate. “The gate to the oceans of Solaria.” he said just as the Solaria’s Selkie, Illiris appears.
“Stop, creature.” commanded Illiris as Tritannus stops in his tracks. “You may not enter.”
“Don’t be silly.” said Tritannus, then fires his trident at the selkie.
Using her sun water magic, Illiris fires back at Tritannus, but the pollution that came out of the trident was too strong. Tritannus begins to take away Illiris’ magic away from her, powering his trident.
“Ahh….the powers of the keeper of the Solaria gate.” Tritannus said in happiness, feeling the power flowing from his trident. “If I keep grabbing keeper’s powers at this rate, I would be able to enter the infinite ocean in no time.” He then turns to Solaria’s gate.
“And now…..lets cruise the oceans of Solaria.”
Once he had activated the gate, Tritannus and his creatures swam through to the oceans of Solaria, creating pollution wherever he went. A Solarian jellyfish went through the oil and was turned into a creature with one eye.
Just as Tritannus was about to charge through the waters, the toxins start to leave his body. “I….need….toxins.” said Tritannus, returning to normal and looks down at his hand.
Out in the forest, Tritannus contacts the Trix. “Icy…..”
“Its Tritannus.” said Icy, hearing his plea.
“Her master’s voice.” Stormy complained under her breathe as she and Darcy rose to their feet.
“Ohh.” Icy cooed, seeing him in his natural state. “Out of juice?”
“I need more pollutants.” he tells her.
“Don’t worry, I’m on it.” said Icy, then turns to Darcy and Stormy. “Sisters, time for another visit to planet earth.”
“Oh hooray!” Darcy said sarcastically, forcing a smile.
At Alfea, Bloom was with Sky as the two headed towards campus. “About the other day…..” Sky said to Bloom. “I really wanted to talk with Diaspro.”
“I understand.” said Bloom. “She’s from your home planet and the two of you have a lot of history.”
“Yeah, exactly.” said Sky, smiling a bit. “The funny thing is….when we got to talking, I realized…..”
“You remembered her.” Bloom said to him, ready to hear the words.
“No.”
“You care about her?” asked Bloom.
“No!” said Sky. “I realize she’s really boring.”
Bloom sighs in relief as she starts laughing. “The only thing she talks about is herself.” Sky said to Bloom.
“I know.” said Bloom, laughing when her phone was ringing. “Oh…..Sorry. My phone. It’s my mom and Zara.”
“Bloom.” said Vanessa as she and Zara popped up. “I need you and Zara’s help. Gardenia needs your help. Something horrible is happening in our ocean’s coast.”
“Oh….” gasped Bloom, she then looks over her shoulder. “Hey guys.”
“Luckily I was already here in Gardenia when I needed to be.” said Zara. “Just before she called me, my dragon gave me a vision while I was half way through a Wushu form, Bloom.”
“What did you see?” asked Stella.
“A certain trio is back in Gardenia.”
“The Trix!” said Musa.
“You know it.” Zara said, nodding at her “I bet everything on Lavender and Kiko that they’re here for something.”
“Bloom, there’s pollution spreading everywhere.” said Vanessa.
“Okay, Mom. I’m coming.” said Bloom. “Zara, you know where to meet me, right?”
“I’ll meet you there.” said Zara. Bloom ends the call with her twin and adoptive mother.
“I’ve got to go home.” Bloom said to the others.
“Don’t worry, Bloom.” said Tecna. “Musa and I will go with you to help.”
“Yeah, I’ll come too.” Sky added.
“Same here.” said Xander.
“The rest of us will go to Solaria.” Stella said, looking over at Brandon.
Bloom nodded her thanks. At a plant, three men were pouring toxins into a lake, unaware that they were being controlled by Darcy. “Hurry up!” instructed Icy.
In the water, Tritannus absorbs the toxins through his trident, transforming between his normal and pollution forms. “Icy…..it’s not enough.” said Tritannus. “I need more pollution.”
“Hey you!” Icy called out to one of the workers. “Open up that valve thingy.”
Without saying a word, he walks over to the valve and opens it up, releasing all the toxins into the water. Tritannus growls as he starts absorbing more pollution from earth’s water.
“Ha-ha! Now that’s more like it.” laughed Tritannus, feeling the toxins flow through his veins and transforms into his polluted form. “I’m back! And now I can finally finish what I started. Making my family sorry.”
In Gardenia, Zara was standing next to Mike and Vanessa, watching the oil head towards the sandy shore. Looking over their shoulders, Bloom came with Tecna, Musa, Sky and Xander.
“Mom! Dad! Zara!” Bloom called out.
“Bloom!” Vanessa called out as she hugs her oldest adoptive daughter. “I’m so glad you’re here.”
“Xander!” said Zara, heading into her boyfriend’s arms and kissing him.
“We were doing a beach survey and we found this.” Mike said, showing them oil being released into the ocean.
“No way.” said Musa.
“I didn’t see this part in my vision.” said Zara.
“But you know that it was going to be released, right?” Xander asked.
“Yeah, just not where.” she tells him.
On Solaria, Stella and the others arrived on the Odyssey Explorer. “We’re here!” she said, once it landed in the water. “The ocean of Solaria!”
“It’s beautiful.” said Flora.
“And the Odyssey Explorer got us here in no time.” said Stella.
“Hey, what’s that?” Brandon asked, pointing to something in front of them that was reflecting in Solaria’s ocean.
“That is the royal deeps.” Stella explained.
“That light must be coming from the bottom.” said Aisha as the Odyssey Explorer came to a stop.
“Where the dark depths of the ocean shine.” said Flora.
“Just like the riddle said.” added Stella. “Are you ready?”
“Magic Winx, Harmonix!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
The trio flew over the Odyssey as Brandon and Roy looked up. “Looking good, Winx!” Roy called out as Brandon takes in Stella’s new fairy form. “Yeah!”
“You look beautiful, Stella.” Brandon complimented.
“Hearing that makes me feel beautiful, Brandon.” said Stella, loving his compliment.
“Uh…not lovey Dovey.” Aisha said to Stella. “Time to get down there.”
“Good luck, Winx.” said Roy as the trio dived into Solarian waters.
“I hope they find what they’re looking for down there.” said Brandon.
Once in the ocean, the three of them swam through its currents when suddenly, Lemmy appears. “Aisha!” she exclaimed, seeing the Winx trio.
“Lemmy!” said Aisha, seeing her selkie. “This is my friend, Flora.”
“I’m so happy to meet you.” Flora said to Lemmy.
Lemmy smiled at Flora, happy to meet another friend of Aisha’s. “Hello. I am Illiris.” Illiris said, introducing herself to Stella.
“What a beautiful name.” said Stella. “I’m Stella.”
Just then, both selkie and princess of Solaria began their bond. “They’re bonding.” commented Flora, seeing them connecting with each other. “It’s so beautiful.”
“Oh Stella! Thank you!” said Illiris as she starts swimming around her fairy as both of them giggled.
“Tritannus has stolen Illiris’ powers too.” Lemmy informed Flora and Aisha. “But now she has them back, thanks to Stella.”
“We could use her help on our quest.” said Flora.
“Yeah, since Tritannus has managed to get through the gate and into the ocean of Solaria.” said Aisha.
“Illiris, can you help us find the royal deeps?” Stella asked her selkie.
“Of course.” said Illiris, happy to help in any way possible as she leads them. Seconds later, they arrived at a Solarian reef.
“This is paradise.” said Stella.
“This is called the azure valley.” said Illiris as they went over the reef. Stella was stunned as she takes in the sights of the reef.
“So many plants and animals.” said Stella. “This place is beautiful.”
“We have to protect places like this from Tritannus.” said Flora.
“That’s why we’re on this quest.” Aisha said, turning to Flora. “To get Sirenix and defeat Tritannus once and for all.”
“This way.” said Illiris, leading them further into the waters and into a cave.
A small school of animals stayed at the cave’s entrance, scared to go inside. As both selkies and the Winx went further inside, they came to a stop as oil was already inside.
“Yelich! There’s pollution everywhere.” Stella said in disgust.
“Tritannus has been here.” said Aisha.
“The light of the deeps!” exclaimed Illiris, pointing towards a direction of the cave. “This way.”
“With our new Harmonix powers, I know we can handle whatever we find out down there.” Aisha said to Stella.
Soon enough, Illiris brings them towards sunken treasure. “It’s a…..silver shield.” said Flora as light was beaming and reflecting off of it.
“It reflects the light from above.” Aisha said as they looked up at the beam of light that was shining through the water.
“And that’s why the royal deep shines.” commented Stella. Suddenly, the mutated jellyfish appears above the Winx trio.
“Look out!” said Aisha, causing Stella and Flora to look behind them.
“Whoa!” Stella cried out as the jellyfish begins to attack. “Is that a jellyfish?”
“A jellyfish that Tritannus got to.” Aisha tells her as they swam away. The jellyfish starts attacking the cave wall, causing rocks to fall around Lemmy and Illiris.
“Lemmy! Illiris!” Flora called out as the rocks were surrounding the two selkies. “Watch out!”
She then swims towards both selkies, grabbing them from being crushed. The jellyfish, knowing that it was wrong to her Illiris and her friends, couldn’t help what it was doing. It then fires its attack onto Flora, turning her into an underwater statue.
“Oh no!” gasped Aisha.
“It turned her to stone.” said Stella, watching Flora be knocked over. Back at the plant, more oil and toxins continued to fill and pollute earth’s water. “Chuck!” shouted Darcy, unaware that four out of seven Winx were quietly sneaking up onto them.
“We’ve got to stop them.” said Musa.
“I know a way.” Zara said, holding up both halves of her bo staff.
“Wait. Something’s not right.” said Bloom, placing her hands on her sister’s bo staff and gently pushing them down. “Lets try to get closer.”
Just before they could get any closer to the mind controlled men, the Trix appeared behind the Winx, Sky and Xander. “Trying to sneak up on us?” asked Icy.
“The Trix!” said Bloom and Zara. “Winx, Transform!”
“Magic Winx, Harmonix!”
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
The Winx then fly towards the plant as Xander tries to help Sky summon his sword. “Sky, Xander!” Bloom and Zara called out to their boys. “We’ll worry about the Trix. The two of you try and stop the mutants.”
“Be careful, girls.” said Xander as Sky nodded.
“Lets see you deal with this.” Icy said to the Winx quartet as she creates ice shards around her. “Ice Spiral!”
“Whoa!” shouted Musa as she dodges the shards. “Reverberating Notes!” She created purple music notes on pink staves, firing them towards Icy and knocking her back.
“What?” asked a shocked Icy, feeling Musa’s attack. “They’re not supposed to be that strong.”
“Yes, but we are.” said Musa.
Stormy then fires off a strand of lightning towards Tecna. “Storm of Numbers!” shouted Tecna, sending a green and blue ray full of numbers towards Stormy.
Darcy disappears from Stormy’s side, then reappears behind Tecna. “You think you’re strong enough to stand up to me?” Darcy asked Tecna. “Think wrong! Impenetrable Darkness!”
She then fires off a purple sphere, placing it around Tecna, causing the fairy of technology to be blind from the inside.
“X-ray Vision!” shouted Tecna, clearing up Darcy’s Impenetrable Darkness and sees the witch laughing at her. She then fires off a strand of Techno magic towards Darcy, pushing her back.
Icy and Stormy gasped as Darcy was thrown back. “Fire Blade!” shouted Bloom, firing off a wave of orange fire.
“Fire Daggers!” shouted Zara, creating blue fire daggers and sends them around her twin’s attack.
Their combined fire attack knocks the Trix back a bit. “Those two are pushing us around.” Darcy complained, feeling the power of the twins.
“Impossible!” said Stormy.
“No, that’s Harmonix.” said Bloom.
“I love Harmonix, don’t you sis?” asked Zara as Bloom nodded in agreement.
“If I have a sword…..” Sky said, holding it in his hands Above both boys, the two creatures smiled and growled, ready to attack them. “I must be able to use a sword.”
“Sky, you’re one of the best.” Xander tells him, causing his friend to smile at him as Sky finally activates his sword. Both specialists start swinging their weapons at the creatures, who then knocked them back towards the cliff side.
The twins gasped, seeing their boyfriends were almost over the edge. “Sky doesn’t remember how to use his sword.” said Bloom.
“Xander’s going to be the one to defend the both of them.” said Zara.
“Fire Blade! Fire Daggers!” shouted the twins as the creature heads towards the two specialists and dodges the combined attack.
Icy appears behind the twins and aims ice at their backs. Musa gasped in horror, watching the twins fall to the ground. “Diapason!” shouted Musa, summoning a purple diapason and begins playing it like a harp.
Sound waves went through the air towards the creatures, who placed their hands on their ears. Tecna heads towards the side of the cliff, looking at the oil pipeline. “Globitronic Wall!” shouted Tecna, creating a neon green net to block the oil from spilling out into the water.
Bloom and Zara panted from being knocked to the ground. “Hey twins!” said Icy, causing them to look up.
“Bloom! Zara!” Sky and Xander called out as the former starts to remember something. He remembers having the pendent of Eraklyon in his hand, wanting to give it to Bloom. Earlier in the day, he had shown the pendent to the younger twin who gave an approving smile.
“Aw, your little fairy friends leave you all alone?” Icy taunted the twins. “Don’t worry. We’re here and we’ll……take care of both of you.”
“No!” shouted Sky as he and Xander rushed over, deflecting the attacks that were about to hit the twins.
The twins then looked up at Sky and Xander. “Sky! Xander!” exclaimed the twins.
“We’ll talk later.” Sky said to them. “Because it looks like they’re about to do it again.”
“Back off, Trix!” shouted Xander, his weapon drawn out.
“Dragons Embrace!” shouted the twins, combining their fires to create a magical barrier around themselves and their boyfriends.
The Trix tried again, only this time, their attacks bounced off the combined shield and hits them instead. The Trix landed several feet away from the twins, Sky and Xander. “What was that?” asked Darcy.
“That is the new Bloom and Zara.” said Stormy.
“I don’t like them!” growled Icy. The Trix then ran towards the edge of the cliff and jumped into the water with the two creatures following behind them.
Sky, Xander and the Winx looked over at what was already spilled into the water. Darcy’s spell finally wore off on the three men. “What a mess.” said one man, looking at the situation around them.
“Don’t worry, we’ll help you set things right.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Oh no!” said Aisha as she and Stella swam away from the Solarian jellyfish, knowing what would happen.
“This thing just wont quit.” Stella said to Aisha, who was looking over at the jellyfish.
“Watch out!” Aisha shouted, pushing Stella out of the way.
Stella fell towards the ocean floor, landing next to the shield. Looking up, she gasps as the mutated jellyfish came towards her. Getting an idea, Stella picks up the shield next to her and uses the light to blind the jellyfish.
The light redirects itself towards a crystal above the jellyfish, breaking into shards. Several of the shards then lands on the jellyfish. “Wow….” said Stella, looking down at the shield and sees the gem in the center.
“Stella, are you okay?” asked Aisha.
“Get over to Flora.” said Stella as another idea came to mind. Lemmy and Illiris went to Flora as Aisha and Stella came over. “Hey, jellyfish monster! Over here!”
The jellyfish turns around. “What are you doing?” Aisha asked.
“Don’t worry, I got a plan.” Stella tells her as she held the shield in front of her.
The jellyfish fires its attack and Stella raised the shield, protecting herself, the selkies and Aisha. The attack bounced back, causing the jellyfish itself to be turned to stone.
“Wow.” said Aisha, seeing the jellyfish was now a statue. Stella used the shield to turn Flora back to normal. The fairy of nature groans as she starts moving again. “Way to go, Stella.”
“Oh, thank you.” said Flora, hugging Stella after being helped up by Aisha.
“How did you know that would work?” Aisha inquired.
“Well….I didn’t.” replied Stella. “But I thought that this…..might be the gem of self-confidence in the riddle.” She then pulls the gem out from the center of the shield. “So, I gave it a try.”
“Confidently.” said Flora.
Just then, the Sirenix box appears before the three of them. Two identical gems appeared for Aisha and Flora. “Our Sirenix Boxes.” said Stella as the gem of self-confidence placed itself onto each star.
“Looks like the water is getting clearer out there.” Mike said to the other Winx, Sky and Xander.
“Thank you.” said Vanessa, smiling at them. “You did a good thing.”
Just then, four Sirenix boxes appeared in front of the quartet. “Wow!”
“They found the gem of Self-confidence!” said Tecna.
“Yeah! Alright!”
“The first gem and first steps in gaining Sirenix.” said Bloom.
“Yeah!”
“I wonder what our next challenge is going to be.” Bloom said to the others.
“You’re not the only one who’s curious about that.” Zara said. “I’m curious about it too and so is my dragon.”
Down in the ocean, Tritannus stood before the Trix as they gave him a report. “Harmonix has made the Winx stronger than ever.” Icy said to Tritannus.
“But there’s a way to defeat them.” said Tritannus, smiling at Icy. “The only thing we need is the twins’ sister…..Daphne.”
The Trix laughed as they knew exactly where to find Daphne.
Chapter 114: Secret of the Ruby Reef
Chapter Text
At Lake Roccaluce, Daphne was in her grotto and communicating with her baby sisters.
"I can feel that you're both worried, twins." said Daphne.
"Oh Daphne. We're running out of time." Bloom said to their older sister. "If we don't find the last two gems in one lunar cycle, we won't get Sirenix powers and we'll lose ours….forever."
"I'm scared of what would happen afterwards." said Zara.
"Both of you and your friends are strong." Daphne assures her twin sisters. "I know you can do it."
"Thanks, Daphne." said the twins, smiling at their older sister with the youngest smiling wider than usual.
"Zara, why are you smiling like that?" asked Daphne, her curiosity getting the better of her.
"I had another one of a kind vision last night from my blue dragon." replied Zara.
"Tell me?" Bloom asked, using her puppy dog eyes on her twin sister.
"No! It's a surprise, my loving identical twin." Zara tells her, winking at Daphne who then smiled in return. "I'm not going to ruin it this early."
As the former guardian of both dragon flames, she was looking forward to letting Zara surprise Bloom when the time was right. The oldest daughter of the Domino royal family knew what kind of vision the youngest twin had received. The twins then looked back at the party Alfea was hosting.
Both fairies and specialists alike were enjoying themselves. "The Red Fountain and Alfea annual mixer." Stella said as Flora rushes over to Helia. "Old-fashioned, yet totally the bomb."
A specialist and a fairy were dancing as Stella dances behind them. "Oh yeah!"
She then makes her way towards Helia and Flora. "Hey, you two." said Stella.
"Looking good, Stella." said Flora as the Solarian Princess dances away.
"Feeling good." she said, heading off in a direction. Bloom and Zara joined the party with everyone else as they were dancing away.
"There you both are." said Stella, spotting the twins and runs towards them, giving each one a hug. "Missed you, love you. Communing with your ethereal sister is cool and all, but this party is here and now…in the moment. It's happening."
She then gives herself a little make over by turning several strands of her hair a dark green. Stella does the same with the twins, turning several strands of their hair a different color.
For Bloom, she turns one strand of red hair pink while she turns Zara's strands of red hair into a deep violet. "Oh Stella." they said, smiling at their best friend.
"Wow…." said Musa, seeing the difference in the twins' hair.
"Now that's another way to definitely tell you two apart." giggled Flora.
"Here you go." Stella said, doing the same thing with Musa and Flora.
"Cool."
"Love it."
Stella added some color to Aisha's hair just as she was walking by. She then grabs Bloom's hand. "Look! Its Brandon, Xander and Sky." said Stella, looking over her shoulder as the three boys were on campus. "Hey!"
All three boys smiled at their girls as Stella takes Zara's hand and drags the twins behind her.
"Okay." Tecna said, in her room as she video chatted with Timmy. "Guess what I'm thinking….now!"
"You were wondering if you know more prime numbers than I do." said Timmy.
Tecna laughs, seeing that her boyfriend was correct. "You so get me." Tecna said to him when she suddenly gasps. The Sirenix book appears on her desk. "The Sirenix book! Timmy, I've gotta call you back."
She ends the call and walks over to her desk, opening the book. "Whoa…it's another clue. I'm going to record it."
Tecna pulls out her phone and starts recording the clue. Once the clue had been recorded, the Sirenix book disappears from her room. Out on campus, Stella was having a great time as she danced with Brandon.
"Ow!" Stella cried out as Brandon steps on her foot.
"Oh….Oopsie." said Brandon, looking down to see his mistake.
"Bloom…." Sky said, looking into her eyes. "I'm not sure if I remember how to dance."
"Let's find out." said Bloom. Behind her, Kiko wanted to dance with her and Sky.
"Huh?" said Sky, seeing Kiko behind his owner.
"Do you remember if Bloom and I had a set of bunnies?" Zara asked him, walking up with Xander and Lavender.
"Maybe….but I'm not sure." he tells the youngest twin.
"Remember what we practiced." Zara instructed her bunny as she hops down from her owner's head.
Lavender brought out a card and hands it over to Sky.
"Hi! My name is Lavender. My owner's name is Zara. I have purple fur." the card read. "My brother is Kiko, his fur is blue and belongs to Bloom. Like my owner, I do my own version of martial arts."
Sky laughs as he hands back the card and pets the side of Lavender's face. He then looks over at Kiko who then shows him how to dance. "Thanks, Lavender. You're the best." said Bloom, tapping her sister's bunny on the nose.
Lavender squeaked in happiness, knowing that her owner's sister was happy. Taking Kiko's advice, Sky really starts dancing with Bloom.
"Sky, you were really brave back in Gardenia." Bloom said to him. "You and Xander saved Zara and I from the Trix."
"You saved me too, Bloom." said Sky. Behind them, Kiko goes into a spin. "Even though I lost my memory, I want you to know that…."
"Know what, Sky?" asked Bloom.
"That you mean…." Sky said when he suddenly fell with Bloom in his arms. Kiko looks up as two certain people and a purple bunny facepalmed their faces at his dancing advice.
"Sorry." said Sky. Kiko felt bad at what he did when Zara picks him up.
"You meant well, Kiko." She tells her sister's bunny and takes him away.
"Good try, buddy." said Xander.
"Really sorry." Sky said to Bloom, helping the oldest twin to her feet.
"Hey, what a great party." said Brandon, sitting at a table with Stella, Flora and Helia.
"Isn't it?" asked Stella, then takes a sip of her drink.
Standing by herself at the fountain was Aisha. She tried to enjoy the party but couldn't bring herself to dance with any of the specialists that were on campus. "This is a party." Stella said, seeing the fairy of waves. "Aisha shouldn't be moping. I know how to cheer her up."
Stella then heads over to a trio of specialists. "Hey, guys." she said, talking with them.
In the underwater kingdom, Tritannus was heading home with his creatures close behind him. He then stops in the center of the kingdom. "Icy." said Tritannus, making contact with the witch. "I'm at my father's palace. It won't be long now."
"Until you take your revenge on him? Sweet." said Icy, pleased for him.
"I wish you were here." Tritannus tells her.
"I'll be thinking about you the whole time." Icy said.
Stormy and Darcy were disgusted by how Icy was behaving. "Elch!" said Stormy. "'I'll be thinking about you"."
"I'm amazed that she doesn't do a swan dive right into his face." said Darcy.
"Be ready to join me on Magix." Tritannus said to Icy. "When I'm done here, we'll pay a little visit to Daphne."
"And get her to tell us all about Sirenix." Icy said in agreement.
"It's been so long since I visited." said Tritannus. "Father will be so happy to see me."
"Yeah. Right."
Darcy and Stormy looked at each other, gritting their teeth as they knew that Tritannus going into the palace would be a bad idea.
Inside the palace, Neptune was on his throne while Tressa stood next to him. Before him were Phylla, Lemmy and Illiris. "Tritannus has turned Queen Ligea and Crowned Prince Nereus into mutant monsters?" Neptune asked the Selkies.
"Yes, King Neptune." said Phylla. "Phylla saw them. Tritannus makes them follow him everywhere."
"Oh father!" cried Tressa, turning to him.
"I will destroy him." said Neptune, hearing what his son did to his brother and mother.
"Actually dad…." said Tritannus, entering the palace. "I think it would be the other way around."
Tressa gasps, seeing what her brother has turned into. The selkies screamed in terror as they hid behind the throne. "Tritannus!" shouted Neptune, rising from his throne and takes out his sword. "Guards, seize him!"
The guards start surrounding Tritannus with Neptune bringing up the rear when he sends a strand of pollution towards them. Dropping their weapons, the guards transformed into mutant creatures. Neptune gasps as he watches this.
"You're no match for me….father." Tritannus tells his father.
"We'll see about that." said Neptune, gripping his sword.
"Mutants! Seize King Neptune!" commanded Tritannus. The mutant guards turned to face the king and surrounded him.
Tressa gasps, then goes and grabs her weapon. "I'm with you, father!" Tressa called out and heads towards the battle.
Back at Alfea, Roy was making his way with a couple of drinks in his hands, dodging a fairy and specialist who were dancing. "Whoa…..close one." he said, then looks over at Aisha who was still standing by herself at the fountain.
Aisha was staring at her phone of a picture of Nabu. "I don't know." Roy said to himself, seeing the look on Aisha's face. "She doesn't look like she wants company."
Aisha puts her phone away and looked up at Roy, giving him a small smile. "But you know, maybe a delicious looking smoothie…." he then said when he sees Stella and three other specialists heading towards the Andros Princess.
"Aisha." said Stella, walking up to her with the three boys behind her.
"And not." said Roy.
"Aisha, say hi to Miles, Ronnie and Ed." Stella said to Aisha who waved at the boys. "I kind of promised you would dance with them."
"Thanks, but I'm not in the mood." said Aisha.
"Until you see our moves, you might change your mind." said Miles. "Dance off!"
"Yeah!" said Ronnie, high-fiving Miles as they both started the dance off.
"Go Ronnie! Go Miles!" Ed cheered as Stella laughed.
"Yeah!"
Watching the two specialists dance, Aisha was unimpressed by their moves. Using her powers, she removes the liquids from their cups and aimed them towards their faces. "Aisha!" Stella exclaimed, shocked by what she did.
"You guys need to cool off." said Aisha, beginning to walk away from the two specialists.
"Oh…..hey, wait." said Stella as Aisha walked past her. She even walked past Roy who was still holding smoothies in his hands. "Well…that didn't turn out the way I hoped."
Musa was making her way through the crowd and stopped when she sees Riven talking to a fairy who was playing guitar near another fairy and specialist.
Angry, Musa walks up to Riven, crossed her arms and cleared her throat. "Really?" she asked Riven and walks way, causing him to look up.
"What?" asked Riven, chasing after Musa. "Musa, wait!"
Suddenly stopping in her tracks, Musa hears something. "Musa…." said Riven when she placed a finger on his lips.
"That song…." said Musa, listening to the notes and recognizing it. "Oh….."
Already out of her room and heading towards the party, Tecna was playing the recording she got from the Sirenix book. Tears filled Musa's eyes when she sees her roommate, Flora, Aisha and the twins walk towards her.
"Its…..a song my mother sang to me when I was little." Musa explained as Stella appears behind her.
"I like the song." Zara said to Musa, giving the fairy a hug. "It must have sounded beautiful when she sang it."
"Thanks, Zara." said Musa, wiping away her tears and looked up at Tecna. "It had really strange words. Play it again."
Tecna plays the song again from her phone. "'Like a ruby shining under the sea, corals are like strings you feel in a key'." said Musa.
"Sounds like a riddle." said Tecna.
"A fun riddle at that." said Zara.
Later that night, after the party was over and the specialists were back at Red Fountain, the Winx were in their dorm room.
"If it's a song your mother sang to you, then the next challenge is on your home planet, Melody." Bloom said, pacing a bit while Zara was cross-legged behind her.
"I guess we should start where my mother sang to me." said Musa. "The song wharf. Zara might even the best option if she meditated there."
"We've got to hurry. We only have 10 days left to complete all the quests." said Bloom.
"And have a small sister meditation session while we're at it." Zara said, becoming concerned for her twin sister. "You're starting to stress out like you used to, Bloom. You know it's not healthy when you do that."
"Some of us should stay here, in case the Sirenix book appears again." suggested Flora.
"I can't wait to get home." said Musa.
"I'll go with you." Aisha said, turning away from Stella. "I need to get away from here for a while."
"I want to come too, okay." said Stella, already feeling guilty about what she did during the party.
Growling, Aisha glared at Stella. "Zara…..bring your bo staff." said Bloom.
"Ay-ay, Bloom." Zara said, as the two of them see the tension between their friends.
Back in the underwater kingdom, Tritannus' mutant creatures moved closer towards Neptune. "Tressa…." said Tritannus. "here is your favorite brother, Nereus. And our darling mother, Ligea."
Nereus and Ligea swam forward behind Tritannus. "No…No!" shrieked Tressa, seeing her mother and other older brother transformed into mutant creatures.
One mutant creature swims forward towards Neptune, narrowly missing the king who dodged the attack. A second mutant creature goes for the king, only to be pulled by the tail and swung around.
"Get back!" Tressa screamed, swinging sword in her hand as Neptune turned his attention towards her.
"Tressa!" shouted Neptune, going to help his youngest child. Just before he could give aide to his only daughter, Tritannus sends out a strand of pollution towards his father. Neptune drops his sword. Tressa gasps, looking over at her father.
"And now for a little family reunion." Tritannus said, aiming his trident at Neptune.
"No!" shouted Tressa, throwing her sword at Tritannus, knocking his trident out of his hand.
Both mutant creatures held Tressa tightly, letting her watch the scene unfold. Tritannus aims his trident at his father once again and pumps Neptune's body full of pollutants. Just like his wife and older son, Neptune transforms into a mutant creature.
He then does the same thing to his little sister, transforming Tressa into a mutant creature as well. "Look whose king now." said Tritannus, happy with how he had transformed his family into mutant creatures.
Hearing whimpering, Tritannus looks over and sees the Selkies had gathered around his father's throne. Using her earth ocean powers, Phylla sends a strand of it towards the traitorous prince of Andros' underwater kingdom.
"Nissa, the Magix gatekeeper." said Tritannus, spotting the selkie next to Phylla. "Just the selkie I've been looking for." Laughing, he then takes Nissa's magic away from her. "Now I can enter the oceans of Magix!"
Nissa falls to the place floor, weak from having her powers stripped. The two mutant creatures swam towards the selkies who then ran off from them. "Phylla will return." Phylla threatened Tritannus. "Phylla will defeat you!"
On the palace floor, Neptune's sword starts to glow with energy. "My father's sword." said Tritannus, seeing the energy flow out and towards him. "I like your powers, father. I can see what all of our loyal citizens are up to. Like dear cousin Aisha." He then takes a look and finds Aisha. "Still trying to get Sirenix. Well….I'll fix her. Mutants! Fall in! We're going to Melody for a little family fun."
He and his mutants takeoff, leaving the sword behind on the floor. On the Odyssey Explorer, Musa was on deck while Stella and Aisha were inside the cabin.
"The Song Wharf is due east." Musa said to Aisha who was behind the wheel.
"Nice captaining." said Stella as Aisha turns their heading. Aisha gave Stella the silent treatment.
"Look, I know you're still mad at me from the party and Zara should start chasing me with her bo staff for it, but why?" Stella asked her. "I mean, I was just trying to cheer you up."
Aisha looked over her shoulder, seeing the guilty look on Stella's face and sighed. "If you don't understand, I can't explain it to you." said Aisha.
"How can I understand if you don't explain?" asked Stella, getting frustrated and balled up her fists. "Oh….."
In the ocean, Tritannus makes his way towards the gate to Melody and its keeper Sonna, appears before it. Tritannus activates the gate, opening it to Melody's oceans.
"You will not enter the gate to Melody, monster." said Sonna, glaring at Tritannus as she uses her powers to deactivate the gate.
Tritannus' mutants growled at Sonna, causing her to gasp. Before she could make her escape, one of the mutants appears behind the selkie and hits her with their tail towards Tritannus. "
Tritannus smiled as he takes away Sonna's powers. "One more keeper down and one step closer to the infinite ocean." growled Tritannus as Sonna falls to the sea floor. He activates Melody's gate once again and swims into its ocean.
Sonna looks up just as Tritannus and his mutants entered Melody. "Let's go say hello to Cousin Aisha." Tritannus said to his family as Sonna falls into her ocean..
On the surface, the Odyssey Explorer arrived at the Song Wharf. "This is the Song Wharf." Musa said to Stella as they walked on shore. Stella quickly looks over her shoulder before following the fairy of music.
"I used to come here every summer with my family." said Musa when suddenly, she gasps as the three of them see one of the houses had been boarded up. "That's our house."
She then starts remembering a song her mother had sang to her as a child.
[Flashback]
Musa and her mother, Matlin just walked out of the house, hand in hand. Matlin was singing a song to Musa. Both of them were standing at the wharf, watching the boats sail in and out when Matlin hugs her daughter.
[Flashback ends]
Tears fell from Musa's eyes, knowing that her mother is watching over her. "Oh mom…." Musa said to herself as she looks at her old house. "I miss you so much."
Stella walks up and places a hand on Musa's shoulder. Musa then summons her communication bracelet. "Tecna?" she asked.
"Just west of the song wharf, there's a reef made of coral." Tecna tells Musa. "So it would look like…."
"A ruby shining under the sea." said Musa.
"The first part of the riddle." Stella said.
"My brain is overloading by what I'm seeing." said Zara, taking a closer look at the reef before pointing to the screen of Tecna's computer. "Hey, doesn't that look like a…?"
"Zara, don't do that." Bloom scolded her, pulling the blue dragon fairy away.
"Thanks girls." said Musa. "Let's go find this ruby reef."
"You got it." Aisha said, turning to Stella. "With our brand new Harmonix powers, that should be super easy."
"Magic Winx, Harmonix!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
"Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!"
"Musa! Fairy of Music!"
"Now let's get down to business." said Aisha. Just before they could dive into the water….a certain someone appears.
"Hello, ladies." said Tritannus, appearing before them. "Going for a dip?"
"Tritannus!" said Musa as Aisha became shocked.
"Happy to see me, Cousin Aisha?" Tritannus asked her, seeing the look on her face.
"You are a monster!" Aisha yelled at her cousin.
"You too!" shouted Tritannus as he aims his trident at Aisha.
"Aisha! No!" screamed Musa as she pushes her out of the way.
"Musa!" Aisha cried out as the pollution from Tritannus' trident hits her. Musa groans in pain, stumbling back as she tries to fight off the toxins, but it only caused her to transform into a mutant creature. "Mu….Musa?"
Stella gasped, seeing what Tritannus had done to her friend. Musa roared at Aisha, slamming her fin on the wharf. "Now what?" Stella asked Aisha as she flies behind Musa.
"Come on!" shouted Aisha as Musa goes after them, destroying part of the wharf.
Both Winx dived into the water. "Have fun, Cousin!" Tritannus called out, laughing in hopes that a mutated Musa would destroy her and Stella. Stella and Aisha dove deep into the ocean of Melody with Musa following suit.
"Yikes!" Stella said, looking over her shoulder. "She's gaining on us!"
"Whoa!" said Aisha as Musa tries to stop them, causing both Winx to head in different directions around her.
Angry, Musa used her mutated magic to hurt Stella and Aisha. "Whoa!" shouted Aisha, dodging Musa's attack as it almost hits her.
"Dazzling Spiral!" shouted Stella, creating a yellow spiral beam and aimed it at Musa's head.
Screaming in pain from Stella's attack, Musa crashed into a small nearby reef. "Don't hurt her." Aisha said to Stella. "Remember, it's really Musa."
Musa rubs her head, easing the pain a bit when she looks up at Aisha and Stella, then roars. "This will slow her down." Stella said. "Sun Boomerang!"
Stella sends an orange shaped boomerang towards Musa, hitting her in the face. When Stella's attack returned to her, Musa continued to pursue both fairies. "This way." said Aisha, leading Stella further into the reef.
"Here she comes." said Stella as Musa was on their trail.
"In there!" shouted Aisha, seeing a crevice opening. "Faster!"
Both Winx swam into the crevice, leaving Musa stuck in the crack. Once Stella and Aisha were inside, Illiris and Lemmy appeared before them. "Stella, I knew I sensed your presence." said Illiris, going towards her fairy.
"Illiris." Stella said happily.
"Lemmy." said Aisha, smiling at her selkie. Lemmy had a saddened look on her face as she looks up at the princess of Andros. "What's wrong?"
"Tritannus turned King Neptune into a mutant." Lemmy informed Aisha. "And Tressa."
"Oh no!" exclaimed Aisha, hearing about her uncle and younger cousin.
"Oh!" gasped Stella.
Outside the cave, Musa used her tail to make the opening wider for her. Inside, rocks fell from the ceiling. "What is that?" asked Illiris.
"Unfortunately…..that's Musa." Stella explained. "Tritannus got her too."
"Maybe Sonna, the keeper of the Melody gate, can break the spell." Lemmy suggested.
"You mean…..if she bonds with Musa?" asked Aisha, looking over at Stella.
"That could cure her." said Stella. "It's worth a try."
"Right. Stella, Lemmy and I will go find Sonna." Aisha said. "You and Illiris lead Musa towards the gate."
"We're on it." said Stella, looking at Illiris as they begin to leave the cave. She then fires off a burst of sun magic, distracting Musa from coming inside. Musa goes after Stella's attack, swallowing it as Stella and Illiris came out of the cave.
"Its working, Stella." Illiris said as they watched Musa. "She likes your light spheres."
"You might say…..she's eating them up." joked Stella.
Both of them laughed as Stella sends another light sphere Musa's way, causing her to go after it. Aisha and Lemmy made their way towards Melody's ocean gate. "This way, Aisha." said Lemmy.
Both fairy and selkie arrived at the gate to see Sonna was already on the ocean floor.
"Sonna!" Lemmy gasped, seeing her weakened friend.
"Stella." Aisha said into her communication bracelet. "We found Sonna, we're at the gate."
"Aisha, hold on." said Stella, creating another light sphere for Musa to eat up.
"Stella, did you hear me?" asked Aisha.
"Okay, cant chat. She's right on our tail." Stella tells Aisha when Musa tries to stop her and Illiris. "Or should I say, her tail is right on us?" The two of them finally reached their destination with Musa. "Okay, we're here. Ready."
Just then, Stella and Illiris hear something, causing them to look up. Musa roars as she uses her mutated magic on her friend and selkie. "Shining Mirror!" shouted Stella, creating a mirror to deflect Musa's attack and knock her back. "Come on!"
Illiris and Stella swam up the cliff with Musa close behind them. "Here's hoping." Stella said to Sonna as she and Illiris reached Melody's ocean gate.
Just then, Musa comes up the side cliff to see Sonna and her blank face. She growls at Sonna and the selkie looks up at Musa. "Oh boy." said Stella as Aisha gasps.
"Musa?" Sonna asked, trying to make the bond with her fairy when electricity comes out of her symbol.
Suddenly, Musa starts to transform back into herself. She groans as Sonna does her best to help the fairy of music. "They're bonding!" Aisha exclaimed. "It's working!"
Finally, Tritannus' spell on Musa was broken as both fairy of music and selkie make a proper bond. "Oh Musa." said Sonna, smiling at her bonded fairy. "Your energy restored my powers."
"Oh!" gasped Aisha, realizing what Tritannus did to the gatekeeper of Melody.
"Phew." sighed Stella as Aisha starts laughing.
"Yeah!"
"And bonding with you, Sonna saved me from Tritannus' evil spell." said Musa, hugging her selkie.
"Oh Musa!" Sonna said happily.
"They knew just how to help each other." said Stella.
"I'm so happy to see you guys again." Musa said, swimming over to her friends.
"Not as happy as we are to see you." Stella tells her as the three of them hugged each other. "Aisha, I want you to know that I'm so sorry."
Aisha gave her a small smile, knowing that Stella meant well. "I understand. I didn't respect your feelings." said Stella as the fairy of waves looked away.
"And I understand that you were just trying to help me." said Aisha. "Friends?"
"Friends." Stella said, hugging Aisha. Musa smiled at the two when she looks out towards the reef.
"Look, the ruby reef." said Musa. The three selkies lead the Winx into the ruby reef.
"So….if this is like a ruby shining under the sea, what about the second part?" Aisha asked.
"'Corals are strings that you feel in a key'." recited Musa.
"Feeling corals?" asked Stella.
"I think we need help. Sirenix Box." said Musa, summoning her Sirenix Guardian who then appears before her.
"What can I do for you, Musa?" she asked.
"Guardian, we still don't understand the riddle." Musa said to her guardian.
"You should remember what your mother said about music and follow her lead." said Musa's Sirenix Guardian.
"My mother always said you feel music." said Musa, remembering Matlin's words. "And music has keys. Thank you, guardian."
Musa's Sirenix guardian smiled as she headed back into the box. "Lets search the area. We're looking for something that makes music."
The three of them went in different directions and Musa looks in the direction of what looked like an underwater harp. She then remembers what Zara had said before she was cut off by Bloom.
"Doesn't that look like….." Zara's voice said in Musa's head as she swims towards the underwater harp.
"Oh wow." said Musa, getting a closer look at the coral harp. "She probably noticed this in the picture. Hey you guys! I think I found it." Stella and Aisha swam up as Musa was near it. "I can feel it." Musa starts playing the coral harp as the coral starts vibrating. "Just like my mother said. It's a harp and the coral are the strings."
Stella and Aisha joined Musa in playing the coral harp. "All together, Winx." said Musa as the three of them made beautiful music in Melody's ocean. "Like a ruby shining under the sea, coral are strings you feel in a key."
"Whoo!" cheered Aisha and Stella.
"We did it!" said Stella, high-fiving Aisha.
"We made the harp play." added Aisha.
"Hurray!" shouted Lemmy, Illiris and Sonna.
"Well, what does it mean?" Stella asked.
"I honestly don't know." replied Aisha, summoning the bracelet. "Hang on, I'll send it to the others."
Back at Alfea, Flora and the twins were standing behind Tecna and her computer. Just then, Flora's bracelet appears on her arm. "Hey, listen to this." said Aisha as the others hear music being played in the background.
Out of nowhere, the Sirenix book appears in Tecna's room. "You have completed the first test of the gem of empathy." said the book. "But to find the gem, you must understand the message in the harp's music."
"You better come home, guys." said Flora. "We've got a lot more work to do back here."
"Sorry, I have to go." Bloom said. "I'm still trying to solve another big mystery and I need Zara's help in this. Sky's lost memory."
"As much as I love my twin sister, I'm surprised I havent gone nuclear on her yet." Zara said, turning to Tecna and Flora. "I so need to get back into my martial arts training."
That night, Bloom and Sky were on one of their walks with Zara and Xander. She picks a strawberry from a nearby bush. "I love it here." Bloom said to Sky.
"Yeah…..I can feel it." said Sky.
"Its one of the best places." Zara added.
"Don't forget…..peaceful when you needed it to be." commented Xander.
As Bloom, Zara and Xander walked away, Sky spots something in the ground and picks it up. It was a shell.
"Hey…..I found half of a destiny shell." said Bloom as Sky turns around. "They say that whoever finds the second half…..is destined to end up with the first one…person that is, not shell."
"Maybe we should find our own destiny shells." Zara said to Xander.
"I don't think so." said Xander, hugging his girlfriend as Bloom and Sky walked towards each other with both halves of the destiny shells in their hands, combining them.
Bloom smiled at Sky as Zara and Xander sighed at them. In Lake Roccaluce, Daphne watched her baby sisters with their boyfriends. She knew that other than her vision, Zara would do anything to help her twin sister out.
As the four of them headed back, ice shards shattered the view. Daphne turns around to see the Trix had entered her resting place. "We would have knocked, but there's no door." said Icy.
"Who lives under a lake?" questioned Stormy.
"What do you want?" Daphne asked, backing away from the Trix, only to bump into Tritannus. She gasps, seeing what the pollution has done to the young prince of Andros' ocean kingdom.
"Just one thing." said Tritannus, then aims his trident at Daphne, releasing pollution. "I want the secret of Sirenix."
On their way back to Alfea, the twins start groaning. "Bloom? Zara?" Sky asked as Xander held a blank face Zara in his arms. "Are you both okay?"
"Don't…..dont….." murmured Zara, seeing the vision her dragon was giving her.
"I just got a bad feeling…." said Bloom. "about Daphne."
"Then you wouldn't like the vision my dragon just gave me." Zara said to Bloom.
Both boys take the twins back to Alfea.
Chapter 115: The Gem of Empathy
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Bloom and Zara were having a shared dream. "Daphne….." they said, tossing and turning in their bunk bed. "Daphne, we'll find you." Bloom almost hits Kiko with her hand while Lavender dodges one of Zara's legs. "Hold on, we're almost there."
[Dream]
The twins gasped as they see Daphne being taken away from Lake Roccaluce. Their older sister screamed as she reaches out to both of them. "Bloom, Zara!" shouted Daphne. "Bloom, Zara, help me!"
"Daphne!" the twins called out, reaching for their sister.
"Bloom! Zara!" screamed Daphne as she disappears from their sight. "Help me!"
"Daphne!"
[Dream ends]
"Daphne!" shouted the twins, waking up in their beds. Kiko was projected into the air and away from Bloom's bed while Lavender held onto the edge of Zara's bed.
"Sorry, Kiko." Bloom said, picking up her bunny while Zara takes Lavender's hand. "But Zara and I were having a terrible dream."
"I never want to see that look on Daphne's face ever again." said Zara holding Lavender in her arms. "It was terrifying to watch."
Both bunnies purred in their owners arms as they laid back down. Bloom looks over at her clock, seeing the time. "Oh no! We're late!" exclaimed Bloom. "Zara, get up now!"
"Sorry, Lavender." Zara said to her bunny, hopping down from her bed. Kiko glares at Bloom while Lavender understood.
"Today we've discussed several different kinds of spells." Wizgiz said to his class. Flora and Musa were listening while Stella was sketching an outfit in her sketch book. "But age changer spells are the trickiest of all."
"Hm…." Stella said, looking at her sketch.
"They can be hidden in almost anything." said Wizgiz. "Even…..ha-ha!" He then conjures a teacup with an age changer spell, which caused him to have a long grey beard.
"Huh?"
"What?"
"What just happened?"
"Whoa." said Musa, turning to Flora.
"A teacup." said Wizgiz. Not happy with her design, Stella takes the picture out of her sketch book and crumples it up.
"I can't concentrate with Professor Wizgiz talking." Stella complained then starts drawing again.
"Um….." Flora said, raising her hand as Wizgiz went back to normal.
"Yes, Flora?" he called on her.
"Professor, I've read that sometimes, people are attracted to age changer spells." said Flora.
"That's right, Flora." said Wizgiz. "Sometimes age-changing is just what we need. Let's take a break."
"My newest designs." Stella said, showing them to Musa and Flora while Wizgiz leaves the classroom. "What do you think?"
"Cool." Musa tells her as she looks through the sketch book.
"I like them." said Flora.
"Really?" asked Stella, then seized her sketchbook out of Musa's hands.
"Hey!" Musa exclaimed as Stella pushes her aside.
"Tell me every single thing you like about them." Stella said to Flora, who suddenly became uncomfortable once she had seen the sketches. "What about this one?"
Just then, a phone rings. "Well, it's really…" Flora was saying when she picks up her phone. "Sorry. Helia."
Stella became annoyed as Musa smirked…..until Stella takes Flora's phone out of her hand. "Stella! Give me back my phone!" said Flora.
"But we were in the middle of talking about my designs." said Stella.
"Stella, be reasonable." said Flora.
"You're acting like a three-year old." added Musa.
"Fine." She said to her friends. "But at least I know someone who will pay attention to me. Sirenix box. Guardian of Sirenix. Please help."
Out of nowhere, Zara's bo staff appears, breaks off three pieces of itself and showed its annoyed color at the three girls.
"We're sorry." Flora said to one of the pieces of Zara's bo staff as Stella's Guardian appears in front of her. "We know how much Zara likes to sees us have peace, balance and harmony between us."
"Please forgive us." said Musa. Both pieces showed its color of forgiveness to both fairies as they reattached themselves to the rest of Zara's bo staff. The last piece still stood in front of Stella before reattaching itself.
"What is it that I can do for you, Stella?" asked her Sirenix Guardian.
"Guardian, I want you to look at all my sketches and tell me what you think." said Stella.
"Princess Stella, my job is to help you gain Sirenix." Stella's guardian scolded her. "Not critique fashion designs." She then heads back into her box without another word.
Flora and Musa laughed as Zara's bo staff gently taps Stella on her head several times, as though saying, 'We love you, but that was a bit much'. "Nobody understands how important designing is to me." Stella complained as her Sirenix Box disappears. "Nobody understands me except Brandon."
Over Red Fountain, Brandon was training on one of the dragons. The dragon touches down for a moment in the arena as it continues to take flight. Just as it was reaching altitude, Brandon's phone goes off.
"Stella." said Brandon, seeing the caller id and answers her call. "I'll be right there."
Stella smirks as she ends the call. "Stella, I'm sorry we were interrupted." said Flora as Zara's bo staff heads back to the dorm.
"You are being way to nice." Musa told Flora.
"I know you'd rather talk to Helia than to me." said Stella.
"Stella, that's not fair." said Flora.
"But that's okay." she said, seeing a group of fairies behind her. "Because I've got an idea."
Stella heads up towards the group of fairies behind them with Roxy sitting in the distance. "Freshmen! You, you, you." Stella said to them. "You're my new models."
"Sweet."
"Awesome."
"Totally."
"Come on you guys."
Roxy and the others head towards the center of the classroom, willing to be Stella's models. "Get ready to strut your stuff." said Stella.
"Fashion show…."
"Uh-oh." said Musa.
"Think Zara will chase Stella around again?" asked Flora, causing Musa to shrug her shoulders in response. Just then, Bloom and Zara ran into the classroom, only to gasp at what they were seeing. Stella looks over, waving at the twins.
"What's going on?" Bloom asked Flora and Musa.
"Because I have so many questions." said Zara, raising an eyebrow at Stella.
"Stella's putting on a fashion show." Flora explained.
"What now?" asked the twins. Suddenly, Brandon runs into the classroom.
"I got here as fast as I could." said Brandon, looking at the girls. "What's wrong? Where's Stella?"
"Well….." said Zara, making a face as she glances over to the others.
"There." said Musa, pointing to the scene behind the specialist.
Brandon looks in the direction of Musa's pointing to see Stella giving him a smile, causing the specialist to groan. "Oh good, you're just in time." Stella said as her boyfriend walks up. She then placed clothes in his arms. "Hold this, the show's about to start."
"Stella!" Brandon called out as she walks towards Roxy and the others.
"I call this collection…'Solaria Bright'." announced Stella, then placed an outfit on one of the freshmen. "This first look encapsulates my vision for today's fairy."
"Oh wow." said one fairy as the freshmen who was on the table modeled the outfit.
The light shines through the outfit, causing it to reflect. Bloom, Zara, Musa and Flora had to cover their eyes from the blinding light. "Yikes!" Bloom cried out.
"Stella!" shouted Zara.
Brandon groaned as the blinding light finally dies down. "You said it was an emergency." he said to Stella as the freshmen model gets down from the table.
"Well it was…." said Stella. "at the time."
"Look, Stella….." said Brandon, trying to get her to understand when she walks away.
"Can't talk now." she tells him as Stella heads towards the table. "This is called 'Walk tall'."
"I'm getting the feeling that today is going to be a really long day." said Zara, staring at the scene as it unfolds.
"Gut feeling?" asked Musa as the next outfit was placed on the next freshmen.
"Yep." she said, placing her head into her right hand. "However, I don't think I can walk in those kind of heels."
She tries to walk in the heels that was magical placed on her. "Uh….oh….." she said, feeling wobbly as Roxy and the others watched.
"I wouldn't either, Zara." Bloom said as the freshmen falls from the table, causing all four of them to wince. "One or both of us would break our necks in the process."
"Non-professional models." said Stella while the freshmen was on the floor. "What can you do? My next look…" The third freshmen starts to walk away. "Hey, where do you think you're going?"
"What a disappointment?" said one fairy.
"Let's get out of here." said another fairy.
Roxy and the other freshmen fairies left the classroom to do other things, leaving Stella by herself with Brandon and the others. "I'd never wear any of those clothes." said a third fairy.
"Yeah, they're weird." said a fourth fairy.
Flora, Musa and the twins watched as Stella walks up to Brandon, feeling upset. "Oh Brandon." Stella said, tearfully. "They didn't like it."
"I know….I saw." he said, seeing the look on her face. "But sometimes you have to think about how other people feel. You're not a three year old."
"Brandon….." said Stella as tears filled her eyes.
"I gotta go." said Brandon, taking one of the outfits that was hanging around his neck, letting it fall to the floor.
"Nobody cares about me." Stella said to her friends as Brandon leaves.
"Stella, we all care about you. But…." Bloom said, sitting down next to her with Zara.
"I know! I'm acting like a three year old." said Stella, rising to her feet. "Humph!"
"Well, she said it." Musa said as they watched her leave the classroom.
"I think we should go after her." suggested Flora.
"Would love to….but she'll get more upset with me if I say the wrong thing." said Zara and received a smile from Flora.
"Good luck." said Bloom. "Zara and I will check in on Tecna and Aisha. Maybe they found the location of the gem of empathy."
"Right." said Flora as she and Musa watched the twins leave, then went after Stella. "Keep us posted, twins."
In the dorm room, Tecna and Aisha were continuing the search for the next gem. Tecna gasps at her algorithm as the twins came in with Kiko and Lavender in their hands. "How's it coming?" they asked Tecna and Aisha.
"Good." Aisha replied. "Tecna's analyzing the music from the ruby reef now."
"Huh?" said Kiko and Lavender, looking up at Tecna's hologram with the blue bunny reaching out.
"Wow." said Bloom when Tecna's phone goes off.
"Hang on, Timmy's texting me." Tecna said.
"You and Timmy text all the time but you never seem to get together." Bloom commented.
"Uh-oh." said Zara, turning to Bloom. "I know that look."
"Why don't you two go on a real date?" asked Bloom, giving her twin sister a small glare.
"Sometimes, I don't know what to say to him in person." said Tecna. "It's easier to talk with my thumbs."
"You know…..I could set up a date for you two." Bloom suggested, causing Zara to facepalm.
"Yeah and I'll help." said Aisha.
"Well, okay….." said Tecna. "I guess."
"I'll make sure that these two won't go overboard." said Zara, turning to Bloom. "Because a certain someone who shall remain nameless did that to me and Xander."
"Heh-heh…..oops." said Bloom as Kiko laughs behind his hands and Lavender grinned.
"Mapping is complete." Tecna said as the map shows the four of them something. "It looks like some kind of fortress. Hey, wait a minute." She then recognizes the holographic building. "I recognize this place. Its…..its Data Bridge Castle."
"Isn't that on Zenith?" asked Aisha.
"That means that the gem of empathy is on your home planet, Tecna." Bloom said.
"I'm curious about its style and why the predecessors of the current king decide to name it, Data Bridge." said Zara. Just then, the Sirenix Book appears in the dorm.
"You have understood the message of the ruby reef." said the Sirenix Book, causing Lavender and Kiko to slightly shake in fear. "And found the location of the gem of empathy. But you must complete the quest, Winx or you will lose your powers forever."
"There's no time to lose, Winx." said the twins. "Let's go to Zenith."
Later that day, Musa and Flora found Stella. "Oh….." said Flora, spotting the blonde fairy standing before random clothing.
"Stella!" Musa called out.
"There you are." Flora said as they both walked up to her.
"We were looking all over for you." said Musa.
"I needed some inspiration. And the whole history of fashion is here." Stella explained as she walks over to one of the outfits. "I mean…..just look at that."
Looking at the outfit before them, there was a unique gem sitting in front. "Beautiful." said Flora.
"They sure knew gowns back then." said Musa.
"And get a load of that pin." said Stella, climbing up to get it. Out of nowhere, Zara's bo staff appears and starts to tap Flora on the shoulder.
"Hey….." said Flora, knowing that the bo staff is usually attached to Zara and it starts to show off warning colors.
"Stella, you can't take that." Musa said as Stella takes it off the gown.
"Uh…Musa….." said Flora, trying to get her attention.
"It's just for inspiration. I'll put it back." Stella tells her. Suddenly, the gem lets out a burst of magic just as Zara's bo staff levitates back. Musa and Flora gasped, shielding their eyes from the light.
Stella smiles as the pin drops from her hands, rolling on the ground. Once the light was gone, both girls gasp as Stella had been de-aged. "My pretty pin." said three-year-old Stella, going after the pin.
"Oh my goodness." said Musa, shocked that now they have to deal with a three year old.
"The pin! It must have had an age changer spell in it." said Flora, walking over to Stella and picks her up.
"My pin…" said Stella, trying to reach out for it while in Flora's arms.
"You were trying to warn us, right?" Musa asked Zara's bo staff as it shows its answer.
"Don't touch that." Flora scolded the now three year old Stella.
"Uh! Put me down!" demanded Stella, wiggling in Flora's arms. Musa shrugs as Flora glances at her. "Down, down, down." Stella then gave a cute glare as she crosses her arms.
"Well, all day we said she was acting like a three year old." said Musa.
"And now she actually is one." added Flora as Stella starts running around.
"We're keeping her away from Zara's bo staff, right?" Flora asked Musa.
"Oh yeah….That's definitely a must." said Musa, nodding as Stella stops running around her friends and sees Zara's bo staff, peeking out from around the fairy of music. "Don't need to have Stella poking an eye out."
"Ooohh. Pretty staff." said Stella, then starts chasing the martial arts weapon as it starts to rapidly dismantle itself in the process. After splitting into fourths, Zara's bo staff landed in both Musa's and Flora's hands, hoping that they would keep it away from Stella's hands.
In the ocean, Tritannus was talking a stroll with his family. "Now that I have your powers, father dear…" Tritannus said as Neptune swims up next to him. "I can sense our cousin Aisha. She's on her way to Zenith. So…So are we."
"Intruder Alert! Intruder Alert!" shouted Lithia, Zenith's ocean gatekeeper as she turns to the fish that surrounded her. "Defensive Mode!"
Tritannus stops once he reached Zenith's gate to its ocean. "Don't come any closer, monster!" Lithia warned Tritannus but he didn't heed her warning.
The fish broke out of their defensive mode and swam away, leaving Lithia behind to defend herself. "Turn back or be deleted!" she tells him.
"Give it your best shot, Keeper of the Zenith gate." said Tritannus. Using her powers, Lithia tries her best to deal with Tritannus, who then dodges her techno water spell. Laughing in her face, Tritannus then takes away Lithia's powers.
"One more keeper down." said Tritannus as Lithia falls to the ocean floor. "One step closer to the infinite ocean." He then activates Zenith's gate and starts swimming into its ocean with his family. "Come on, you beasts!"
"Must….get….help…." said Lithia, knowing exactly which selkie she could turn to.
On Zenith, Tritannus and his family came out of the gate. "Tritannus." Icy said, appearing before him through their communication. "Where are you?"
"Family outing, Icy." replied Tritannus. "And leaving a little surprise for my cousin, Aisha and the Winx."
Once contact was cut, Tritannus and his family swam a little further into Zenith's ocean, then starts to pollute its waters with oil and toxin.
A cloud of pollution made its way to Data Bridge Castle where two of Zenith's mermen guards were there. "Huh?" said the first guard, seeing the cloud heading their way. "Hey, is that oil?"
"Whatever it is," the second guard said. "it's coming this way."
"Alert Zenith Defense." the first guard said to his friend. "We're under attack."
Soon as he said that, the oil reaches both guards, turning them into another set of mutants for Tritannus to control. "Go see if you can find some fairies." said Tritannus and his mutant creatures went inside Data Bridge.
On the Odyssey Explorer, the Winx were making their way to Data Bridge.
"Are we there yet?" Aisha asked, behind the wheel of the yacht.
"Data Bridge Castle should be directly underneath us." said Tecna, using her phone to scan the compass.
"We've arrived." said Bloom, looking at the sky.
"Finally!" Zara exclaimed, her arms raised above her head. "I was this close about jumping overboard."
"Odyssey Explorer, dropping anchor." said Aisha, as a couple of sea horses appeared above the water to help guide the anchor.
"Okay, Winx. Lets get down there." said Bloom as Zara smiled.
"Magic Winx, Harmonix!"
"Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!"
"Tecna! Fairy of Technology!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
Just as they were about to dive into Zenith's ocean, a specialist appeared on his Windrider. "Hey!" he called out, then jumps onto the deck. After taking off his helmet, it appeared to be Roy. "Hello Winx."
"Roy." said Aisha, surprised to see him. "What are you doing here?"
"I'm assigned to patrol Zenith's waters." Roy explained. "We just got word that Tritannus might have crossed through the gate."
"Well, we're heading over to Data Bridge Castle." said Bloom.
"Are you diving with us?" asked Zara.
"That's right." he said. "It's your lucky day."
"You know, our new Harmonix powers makes us really fast under water." said Aisha.
"I've got some magic of my own." said Roy, looking down at a symbol that was drawn on his hand. "Triton Aura."
Just then, magic starts to surround Roy's body, making it eligible for him to breathe underwater. "Wow….." said the twins.
"Just try to keep up." said Aisha.
"Right." Roy scoffed, knowing that he would.
"Lets go, Winx." Aisha said when Roy jumps in first. "Hey!"
"They're both way ahead of us." said Tecna as Aisha jumps in after him.
"Meh." said Zara and the three of them dived in as well.
"Come on, Aisha." Roy called out over his shoulder, chuckling at her. "Just try to keep up."
"You're going to need that head start." said Aisha, trying to catch up to him.
"Aisha!" Lemmy called out.
"Hey Roy!" yelled Aisha, causing him to stop and swim back. "Lemmy. I'm so happy to see you. This is Roy."
"Keeper of the Andros gate." Roy said, bowing to Aisha's Selkie. "It is an honor."
"My pleasure." said Lemmy, bowing back to another citizen of Andros.
"Help." said Lithia as Lemmy points in her direction. "I am Lithia, Tritannus stole my powers."
"Everything's going to be okay, Lithia. I'm Tecna." said Tecna, making her bond with the keeper of Zenith's gate.
"They're bonding." said Zara and Bloom, seeing their connection.
"Isn't it wonderful?" asked Aisha.
"Thank you." Lithia said to Tecna. "You have restored my energy. How can I ever repay you, Tecna."
"Well, Lithia…we're looking for Data Bridge Castle." Tecna tells her.
"Then I will show you the way." offered Lithia, taking the Winx and Roy.
Back at Alfea, Brandon was pacing the dorm when the door opens behind him. "Brandon! I'm so glad you're here." Flora said, walking into the dorm.
"Where is she?" asked Brandon, referring to Stella. "This better not be a false alarm."
Stella walks in, pulling on Musa's hand as she heads for Brandon. "Tag, you're it." she innocently said to Brandon.
"Huh?"
Brandon smiled nervously, confused. He was expecting 21 year old Stella, not her as 3 years old. Stella ran off, climbing into a nearby chair, giggling and hiding her face. "No way!" said Brandon.
"Way." said Musa. "Age changer spell."
"Wizgiz said it would wear off sooner or later." Flora clarified.
"Hmm…" Brandon said as Stella bashfully pops up from chair, making silly faces at her boyfriend.
"We're hoping for sooner." said Musa.
"Well I'll say." said Brandon. "But she does make a really cute kid."
"Lets see how you feel in half an hour." Musa said to Brandon, taking a seat with Flora. "Because now you are Chief Stella sitter."
"Okay, Stella." Brandon said, taking the challenge as he walks up to his cute girlfriend who then hops out of the chair. "I'm going to catch you."
Stella giggles as she gets away from Brandon. "Oh no!" Brandon said as Flora and Musa looked at each other, smirking. "You're much too fast for me."
"Ha-ha! You're funny." Stella said to Brandon. "I like you." She starts jumping in the chair until she lands onto Brandon, knocking him down.
"Whoa!"
"Again!" said Stella, sitting on Brandon's abdomen, laughing and making silly faces while Brandon groans.
Back on Zenith, Lithia led Roy and the Winx to a now pollute area. "Data Bridge Castle." Lithia said, seeing that it was now filled with oil.
"What's happened to this place?" Tecna asked Lithia.
"Tritannus." Lithia tells her. "He's been here and he's polluted it."
"But the gem of empathy is here somewhere and we've got to find it." said Aisha.
Bloom, Zara and Tecna looked at each other, nodding in agreement as they went off in search of the gem of empathy. Later, they came up to a closed door. "There should be guards here." said Tecna.
"Wonder where they are now." said Bloom.
"Or what." added Aisha.
"Three guesses on who and the first two don't count." said Zara.
The Winx and Roy entered Data Bridge with the Selkies, going down one polluted filled corridor after another. Soon enough, they reached a staircase.
"Magic pollution everywhere." Bloom said.
"Disgusting." said Zara.
"We'll never find the gem." said the twins.
"We need help. Sirenix Box." said Tecna, summoning it. "Guardian of Sirenix, please help."
"What can I do for you, Tecna?" asked her Sirenix Guardian.
"Guardian, please tell us how to find the gem of empathy." she said.
"To find it, you must look where one rules over the many." said Tecna's Sirenix Guardian.
"Where one rules over the many….." Zara said to herself, thinking for a moment then turns to Bloom. "You thinking what I'm thinking?"
"If it is, then we're giving those two extra treats." said Bloom.
"We've got it!" said the twins, then pointed in the direction behind Tecna. "It's over the throne!"
The Winx swam closer to the throne. "That must be the gem." said Bloom, seeing it.
"Love the color." Zara said as Tecna and Aisha approached the throne.
"So….how do we get it down from there, Tecna?" Aisha asked Tecna.
"Simple….point and shoot." replied Tecna, using her magic to get the gem of empathy.
"Harmonix is great and all, but I don't think that's going to work." said Aisha.
"Aw man." said Tecna, her magic bouncing off of the gem.
"I told you that it wasn't going to work." Aisha reminded her.
"Down there!" Tecna said to Aisha, seeing that there were underwater vines.
"We should clear all this stuff away first." said Aisha, taking one of the thorny vines that were clinging to the throne.
"No!" shouted Tecna, grabbing Aisha's wrist as dark magic starts to come out. "Aisha, stop! Don't touch that! It could be poisonous."
"Oh!" gasped Lithia as she, Lemmy, Roy and the twins watched from a distance.
"Tecna! You always think that you know everything." Aisha claimed.
"That's only because you don't actually know anything." argued Tecna.
"Our friends….." Bloom said to Zara as Aisha pushes Tecna. "are fighting."
"I never thought I would see the day that those two would start fighting." said Zara. "I understand if this was Tecna and Musa or Aisha and Stella, but never those two. They're usually the most level-headed ones. Other than me, of course."
"You have something in mind for this?" asked Bloom, wanting to hear a quote as Zara nodded.
"You know me so well." Zara said to Bloom as her twin gives her a small smile. "Don't fight a battle if you don't gain anything by winning."
"Huh?" said Roy, confused by the quote.
"She means that sometimes it's better to walk away from a conflict, even if you could win." Bloom explained to Roy as the three of them never took their eyes off of the two fairies in front of them. "If the victory doesn't actually give you anything worthwhile - maybe it's too costly, or it damages relationships, or just plain isn't worth the effort - then it's smarter to disengage."
"Exactly." said Zara, her jaw dropping as Tecna pushes Aisha back.
"Stop it!" shouted Tecna.
"Oh…..hey!" screamed Aisha.
"Snap out of it, Winx!" Roy called out to Tecna and Aisha as all four of Tritannus' mutant creatures swam towards them. "We're under attack! Come on, let's go!"
One mutant creature powers up their hand, then aims their magic at Lemmy and Lithia. Both Selkies screamed, swimming away in terror.
"Oh no, mutants." said Bloom.
"This is too bizarre." said Zara.
"Ugh!"
"Tecna!" Lithia called out to her fairy.
"Storm of Numbers!" shouted Tecna, sending a green strand of random numbers at two of the mutants who then dodged her spell.
Roy draws out his weapon, beginning his fight against one of the mutants only for him to knocked into the throne. The mutant laughs as it goes after Tecna. "Hey!" she shouted as the mutant throws her towards Roy.
"Thirteenth Seal!" shouted Aisha, creating an 'x' shaped seal out of Morphix, sending it towards one of the mutants. "Mystic Wrap!" She then creates a strip of Morphix towards the other mutant, wrapping it around its body.
Roy picks up his dropped weapon, sending bubbles through the water. "Aisha, look out!" shouted Lemmy as Aisha sees the other two mutants.
Suddenly Aisha, Roy and the twins were surrounded by all four mutants. Aisha starts dodging the attacks of one mutant while Roy used his weapon.
"Fire Circle!" shouted Zara, creating a ring of fire as it surrounded the mutant coming towards her and Bloom.
"Fire Blade!" shouted Bloom, sending a wave of fire towards the mutant, causing it to let out a painful cry.
"We have to get to the gem." the twins called out as they went towards the throne. Staring at its place on the throne, Bloom and Zara were trying to figure out how to take it. Combining their flames, the twins tried to use their magic to knock the gem off but nothing worked.
"Seriously?!" asked a shocked Zara as Bloom gasped beside her. "It bounced off our magic too?"
"Why cant the two of us reach the gem?" questioned Bloom.
The twins looked at both sides of the throne, seeing the battles. As one mutant gets closer, Aisha was about to retaliate when Tecna pushes her aside. "Back off, Aisha!" Tecna said. "I've got it. I don't need you for this." She then fires off another round of her spell.
"Why did you do that?" asked Aisha, shoving Tecna back.
"Aisha!" shouted Tecna.
"We know what's wrong." the twins thought together, glancing at each other.
"They're fighting with each other because both of them touched the vines." Zara telepathically thought to Bloom.
"Help me out with this, Zara." thought Bloom. Zara nodded and the twins sent a small burst of magic towards their friends.
Groaning and shaking their heads, Tecna and Aisha looked at each other. "Tecna, Aisha." the twins called out, gaining their attention. "The only way to get to the gem is to do it together. And remember, we're friends."
The four mutants growled as the Winx prepared for convergence. Just as they were about to release Harmonix Convergence, the four mutants were about to attack when Roy stops them in their tracks.
"Oh no you don't!" shouted Roy, preventing them to go further. The Winx finally released Harmonix Convergence, sending it towards the throne and lifting up the gem of Empathy from its place.
Their Harmonix Convergence continued making its way around Data Bridge Castle, cleaning up the oil and pollution that surrounded it. The mutants cried out in fear as they swam away from the castle. Once the water became clear inside and around Data Bridge, Bloom and Zara smiled.
"We did it!" Bloom cheered, happy that they got the gem of empathy.
Night fell around Alfea. Musa, Flora and Brandon had a long day of playing with young Stella. "Time for bed, Stella." said Flora.
"Tell me a story." begged Stella.
"Okay, well…." Musa said, making up one. "Once upon a time, there was a beautiful princess named Stella."
"Like me." she said.
"Just like you." said Flora as Stella turns to her. "She was smart and brave, and she wanted to be a fashion designer."
"She did?" Stella asked. "What happened?"
"She worked really hard and she became the best fashion designer in the whole world." Brandon added as Stella's eyes began to close.
"Just like me." said Stella, closing her eyes and drifting off to sleep.
"Shush." Musa said to Brandon and Flora, after pulling the blanket up on Stella. Just as the three of them were leaving, the age changer spell finally wore off and Stella returned back to normal.
Opening her eyes, Stella sits up, looking a little confused at the scattered toys. "What happened?" she asked.
Flora, Musa and Brandon looked at each other, then laughed. Classic Stella. "We got to spend the afternoon with a charming little girl." Brandon said, sitting next to his girlfriend who sighed.
"Wow, I'm sorry I missed it." said Stella, leaning into Brandon's side.
At Data Bridge, the gem of Empathy floats down towards Roy and the Winx, landing in Tecna's Sirenix Box. "The gem of empathy." said Tecna as the Sirenix Box appeared for the twins and Aisha.
Roy smiled as Lemmy and Lithia high fived each other. "Oh…."
Back at Alfea Stella's, Flora's and Musa's Sirenix Boxes appeared before them, revealing what happened. "The girls found the gem of empathy." said Stella, smiling at this as she summons her communication bracelet. "Hey, Bloom and Zara. Congrats. Only one more gem to go. So hurry back. I am ready for a party."
Musa and Flora groaned as they sat down on the couch behind them as Brandon takes the chair. "Oh man." said Brandon.
"What did I say?" Stella asked, wondering what actually happened that afternoon.
Chapter 116: A Magix Christmas
Chapter Text
At Alfea, the twins were packing and getting ready to head home. Both of them were wearing Santa hats.
Bloom was on the floor, humming a Christmas song as she was putting the finishing touches on a present while Zara was checking off her to-do list and checking their bags. "Ok, I think that's everyone, including our pixies." Zara said to her sister as Bloom looks up.
"Great! Now you can help me." said Bloom, holding the present in front of her.
"All right, Bloom." Zara said smiling, helping her fix the bow on the present, joins in on the song.
"Knock, knock!" Aisha called out to the twins, causing them to look over their shoulders.
"Oh….hey, you Winx." said the twins, seeing their friends. "Come on in."
"Well, both of you are certainly in a good mood, twins." said Stella.
"Of course." said Bloom.
"You gotta be." Zara added, smiling.
"Because…its Christmas eve." they then tell the Winx.
"Wait…Christmas." Stella said, thinking for a moment as she turns to Flora who shrugged her shoulders. "What was that again?"
"Glad you asked, Stella." said Zara.
"Well, it's the only best holiday on earth." said Bloom. "We give presents….."
"Great!" Stella said, interrupting Bloom's sentence. "I love presents."
"Everybody loves presents." said Musa, Aisha and Tecna, conjuring presents.
"You guys." said the twins, stopping them. "It's really not about the presents."
"Aw…." said the Winx, their presents dropping to the floor.
"It's about how you feel." they explained as Bloom held red and green ribbons in her hands.
"What you need is some Christmas cheer." said Bloom, placing both ribbons in Stella's hair. "Like Christmas colors, red and green."
Stella walks over to the mirror, taking a closer look at herself. "Well…..I can get into red and green." she said, magically changing her outfit to match the ribbons in her hair. "But what about….pink and blue? Oh….Oh….orange and purple? Yellow?"
The girls laughed as Stella continues to make a holiday fashion statement. "I also loved baking several days before Christmas Eve." said Zara, smiling at Bloom. "I've been known to makes some of the best cookies in Gardenia."
"A couple of Zara's specialties have always been Pinwheel Cookies and Candy Cane Cookies." said Bloom.
"That sounds delicious." Flora said.
"I would love to taste one of those cookies." said Tecna as Zara rolls her eyes.
"Am I to assume that you want me to fatten you up a little bit for a certain tech specialist?" Zara asked Tecna, who slightly blushed.
"We can't wait to get home to Gardenia to see our mom and dad." said the twins. "And this year, we've invited all the neighborhood kids over to trim the Christmas tree."
In Gardenia, it was snowing. Mike and Vanessa had all the neighborhood kids over. One little girl was placing an ornament onto the tree while they were waiting for the twins to come home from Alfea.
"When are Bloom and Zara going to get here?" she asked the twins' parents.
"The twins should be leaving Alfea any minute." answered Vanessa.
"And when they get here, we'll light the tree." said Mike.
"Yay! Awesome! Cool!" said the kids, jumping around. They couldn't wait for the twins to come home.
"The twins always know how to make Christmas extra special." Vanessa said to Mike.
"That's right." Mike said, walking over to the window. "It's just not Christmas without our Bloom and Zara."
Back at Alfea, the twins continued to explain the best way they could to the Winx about Christmas. "And if it snows, that's called a white Christmas." said Bloom, showing them a piece of wrapping paper with snowflakes on them.
"It never snows on Magix." said Tecna.
"Yeah." Musa said in agreement. "Too bad."
"But you know, the thing that makes Christmas really special is…." said Bloom, finally getting the zipper around her suitcase with Zara's help. "hard to describe."
"Some say that its heartwarming." said Zara as Bloom hands her a sling to carry their two sleeping bunnies. "But for others…."
"Its magic." said the twins, turning to the Winx. "Christmas magic."
In the forest, the Trix were spying on the twins. "Christmas magic? What is that?" Icy questioned, looking up at Darcy and Stormy. "It must be some kind of new power."
"And the twins are gonna get it." said Stormy.
"Ugh." said Darcy. "I've never even heard of Christmas."
"Those fairies are already too powerful as it is." Icy said, pacing in front of her sisters. "And with this new magic, they could….."
"Icy!" Darcy interrupted. "The twins are getting ready to leave."
"That's what they think." said Icy, turning back to the images of Bloom and Zara with an idea already in mind. Back at Alfea, the twins were heading out with the Winx following close behind them.
"We'll miss you, twins." said Aisha.
"Zara and I'll be gone for only two days." Bloom tells her.
"Yeah." Zara added.
Just then, the specialists arrived. "Oh look. The guys are here." said Stella as they watched them land on campus.
"Hey." Musa said, greeting Riven. "We weren't expecting you."
"Yeah, they let us out early." said Riven.
"So….bowling anybody?" asked Brandon.
"Hmm, let me think." said Stella, thinking for a moment then looks up at Brandon. "Um, no." Bloom and Zara had their suitcases in their hands when Sky and Xander walked up.
"Going somewhere?" Sky asked the twins.
"Just home, for Christmas." Bloom explained to Sky. "I wish we could spend it together."
"Me too." said Sky. "Wait, what's Christmas?"
"You'll bring me back something that you've baked, right?" Xander asked Zara as Bloom giggles at her boyfriend.
"It wouldn't be right if I didn't bring something back for you." replied Zara, placing a hand on her boyfriend's face. "Besides, I already know what I'm making this year."
"Oh yeah….I bet its some cupcakes or cheesecakes." said Xander, thinking he might get Zara to say what she was planning on making.
"Uh-uh, mister." said Zara, knowing what he was doing. "I want you to be surprised when Bloom and I get back."
Under the guise of an invisibility spell, the Trix appeared on Alfea's campus, ready to make their move. "I never get tired of being invisible." said Stormy.
"They don't even know we're here." said Darcy.
"Let's go, sisters." said Icy, leading the way. As the Trix headed towards the courtyard, Stormy pushes one of the fairies who was carrying a stack of books in her arms.
"Hey!" she cried out, falling towards the ground. The young fairy rubs her arm and starts looking around to see who pushed her. The Trix laughed as they left her wondering. Flora, Xander and Helia stood before the twins.
"Both Bloom and Zara look so happy." said Darcy, seeing the identical looks on the twins' faces.
"Yeah, but it's not going to last." Icy told her, ready to put her plan into action. "Sisters."
Darcy and Stormy got into position as Icy raised her hands. "Ice Crystals!"
A huge ice snowflake appeared before the Trix. With their combined powers, the Trix then rose the snowflake above them. "Transform!" shouted Icy, making the ice crystal as strong as it could be.
The Trix laughed as their creation rose above Alfea. The crystal slowly spins while an ice dragon breaks free along with a few of its friends. Students looked up, seeing the dragons above the school.
"What is that?" a freshmen asked, causing Musa and Riven to look up as well. One dragon fires ice shards from its mouth, causing everyone to disperse. The other dragons followed suit as others ran.
The twins watched as the ice dragons flew past them. "Whoa!" shouted Bloom as she and Zara ran, both of them dropping their suitcases and phones.
"Well…..there goes our plans." said Zara.
"Winx, Transform!" shouted the twins.
"Magic Winx, Harmonix!"
"Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!"
"Flora! Fairy of Nature!"
"Musa! Fairy of Music!"
"Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
"Tecna! Fairy of Technology!"
"Get ready!" said Bloom as they went to the sky. One of the ice dragons fired its ice shards upon the Winx.
"Dazzling Spiral!" shouted Stella, firing off a sun spiral at the dragon. Hitting her mark, the ice dragon starts spiraling down towards Alfea as the specialists lead the other fairies away.
"Yeah! Nice, Stella." Aisha called out, seeing the dragon on the ground.
"Whoa!" said Tecna, hearing something behind them as they turned around. The second ice dragon was firing its ice shards onto Alfea fairies. Brandon and Helia ran after it, their weapons in hand.
"Careful ladies." said Riven, his weapon drawn out as he, Helia and Brandon ran over to them.
Using the strings from his glove, Helia was able to swing them around at the dragon, pushing it in another direction. "Get inside!" ordered Helia, knowing that the fairy he was protecting would be safe.
"Okay." panted Sky as he and Xander ran to help.
"We need to melt those overgrown ice cubes." Stella said to Tecna and Aisha.
Just then, another ice dragon flies past Aisha. "Hey!" she shouted.
"Let's go, Winx!" shouted the twins.
"Sun Boomerang!" shouted Stella, releasing a boomerang of sunlight.
"Fall Vortex!" shouted Flora, releasing a long ray of leaves.
Both attacks hit the ice dragon, destroying it on sight. Just before both fairies could celebrate their small victory, the dragon roars in anger at the two. "Reverberating Notes!" shouted Musa, firing off purple music notes at the ice dragon.
"Storm of Numbers!" shouted Tecna, sending her attack. Both spells were then deflected off of the ice dragon.
"Thirteenth Seal!" shouted Aisha, sending an x-shaped morphix.
"Fire Blade! Fire Circle!" shouted the twins.
Retaliating, the ice dragon sends back ice shards. Just before it could make contact with Bloom, Zara and Aisha, both attacks pushed the ice dragon and its shards back.
"Oh no…..our magic isn't working on them." said Bloom.
"We need to find a way to weaken it or change its focus." Zara said. "We can't just stand here and get pelted by ice shards."
Below them, left on the ground, Bloom's phone begins ringing as well as Zara's. Back in Gardenia, Mike and Vanessa were calling the twins, wondering if they were on their way.
"Bloom, its dad." Mike said, getting the oldest twin's voicemail. "Where are you and Zara, honey?"
"Zara, its mom." Vanessa asked, getting the younger twin's voicemail as well. "Are you and Bloom on your way, sweetheart?"
Both of them looked at each other once they ended their calls. "I don't get it." Mike said to his wife. "The twins always makes it home for Christmas."
The boy looks down at the girl next to him, both of them wondering what was keeping the twins at Alfea.
Back at Alfea, the ice dragons circled above the school. "Yikes!" said Stella as one ice dragon zooms past her. "What are we going to do?"
"I don't know." Bloom said to Stella.
"I'd say…..we get a giant magnifying glass, aim it at the ice dragons and hope that you use your magic to melt them?" suggested Zara.
"It's not that one summer back in Gardenia, Zara where you melted an ice cube on the sidewalk." argued Bloom.
"Oh yeah….." Zara said, actually thinking about her suggestion. "I'm not gonna flood the entire campus because of that."
The ice dragons continued to create chaos as they flew overhead.
"Their artifact creatures empowered by dark magic!" Faragonda called out as she, Griselda and Palladium ran into the courtyard.
"Ice Dragons….." said Icy, executing her plan. "ice Alfea over."
Following Icy's order, all four ice dragons created a dome made of ice. It surrounded Alfea as it knocks the Winx back in the sky. The girls looked around, watching as the ice dragons surround the school with ice.
Fairies were scattering around campus as one tries to leave Alfea grounds. The Trix, pleased with their work, laughed as they iced the entire school. "It's a dark spell of the highest order." Faragonda said, looking at the ice. "We're trapped."
"Oh no!" Bloom exclaimed as Zara's eye starts twitching.
The Winx then tried convergence on the ice shield, hoping that it would break and create an opening for someone to get out. When their convergence spell made contact, it bounced off like it was nothing.
"Oh man!" Stella cried out.
"No!"
"This can't be real!"
The twins head back towards their headmistress. "Miss Faragonda, how do we break through it?" they asked.
"The only way is to find the source of this dark magic." replied Faragonda. "Until then, none of us will be able to leave Alfea."
Bloom and Zara became shocked when they heard this. Back in Gardenia, Vanessa and Mike tried the twins again. "Christmas eve is almost over." the girl said to the boy next to her.
"I know." he said. "Do you think they'll make it?"
"Bloom and Zara will find a way." said the girl. "Neither of them will let us down."
"She's still not picking up." Mike said, then turns to Vanessa who shakes her head, telling him that she had gotten the same. "I'm beginning to get a little worried, honey."
The kids went to the window, looking outside in hopes they would see the twins in their fairy forms heading to the house. Back at Alfea, the ice dragons continued to circle above as the followed Icy's orders.
"Mom….dad…." Bloom and Zara said into their phones, hoping that their phones would get through. "Uh…..hello? Ugh, it's just static."
"Bloom, Zara, the ice dome won't let anything in or out." Tecna reminded them.
"I am so sorry." said Stella.
"We all are." added Flora.
"Zara and I know, thanks." said Bloom. Aisha felt bad for the twins as she walks up behind them.
"Besides, you have absolutely nothing to be sorry about, girls." Zara told them, looking at the ground. "You're not the ones cause the ice dome to appear around Alfea."
"Oh look." Icy said in a fake heartfelt tone, watching the scene unfold. "Poor little twins are so upset."
"Sweet!" said Stormy as Darcy laughs in delight.
"Loving it." said Darcy.
"What next?" Stormy asked Icy.
"We get the twins alone and we get their Christmas magic." Icy explained, looking at the Winx's direction.
"How's Bloom and Zara?" asked Timmy as the twins walked away, hand in hand.
"Really sad." Tecna tells him.
"There has got to be something we can do." said Flora. Stella thought for a moment when she came up with an idea.
"Hey, wait." she said to the others. "If Bloom and Zara can't go home to Gardenia for Christmas, then we're going to bring Christmas to both of them. Right here at Alfea."
Two of the ice dragons roared as they flew over Alfea. Inside the dorm, the Winx and the specialists gathered around the table, looking down at the wrapping paper in Aisha's hands.
"Okay, you guys." said Tecna as she and Timmy were at her computer. "Searching Christmas. I think we found something."
"Yay!"
"Good!"
"Ooh, a list." Brandon said. "Everything you need for a perfect Christmas."
"Yes!" said Stella and Aisha, high-fiving each other.
"We'll go down the list and make a perfect Christmas celebration for the twins." Stella said, excitedly.
"Decorate a Christmas tree, with lots of bright colors." Tecna said, making the list of things they needed to do for the twins.
"Oh! I'll do the tree." said Flora.
"Then don't forget to have presents all your friends." said Tecna, typing away.
"Oh that's easy." Aisha said. "What else?"
"Christmas just isn't complete without a visit from that jolly guy, with a bushy white beard, all in red." Tecna continued.
"Interesting." Xander said, taking a closer look at the screen.
"Oh! I look fabulous in red." said Stella. "I'll do that one."
"He's supposed to say, 'Ho-ho-ho'." Tecna told Stella. "Whatever that means. And the last thing is…..Christmas Cheer. Oh that'll be fun."
"Okay….." said Stella as they all turn towards her. "let's go out there and make this the most perfect Christmas that Bloom and Zara has ever seen."
"Yeah!"
"Let's do this."
"Awesome!"
"Go Christmas!"
Later, Zara and Bloom were walking down a corridor when a file cabinet shakes nearby, falling before them. "Hey." said Bloom.
"Who's trying to scare us?" asked Zara, looking around the corridor. Laughter was heard as Zara's reply.
"Is someone there?" Bloom asked.
"It's not funny if you're trying to scare us." Zara called out. Once again, laugher was heard, echoing the corridor.
The twins continued their way down the corridor, ignoring the laughter of the Trix. Out in the courtyard, the Winx and specialists made sure that everything was ready for their surprise.
"I hope that Bloom and Zara like everything." said Flora.
"Me too." Stella said, dressed in her Santa outfit. "This Christmas stuff is hard work."
Above Alfea, Icy's ice dragons continued to fly over the school. "And I hope that the teachers have come up with something to get rid of those dragons." said Musa.
Zara had placed her head on Bloom's shoulder as the two of them headed down the corridor when Faragonda appears. "Miss Faragonda." said Bloom and Zara.
"Bloom, Zara, we've made some progress locating the source of the ice dragon's magic." Faragonda tells them. "It's coming from Alfea. From inside the school."
"Oh no…." said Bloom.
"That means…..martial arts and fairy mode? Right?" asked Zara, turning to Bloom, then back to Faragonda. "Because I feel like I haven't been keeping up my martial arts training so far this year."
"Be on guard, twins." warned Faragonda. "There is danger around every corner."
The twins then head down the corridor with the headmistress, unaware that Icy was watching them from a distance. "We can't just get them alone." said Darcy, watching Faragonda disappear with the twins.
"The night is still young." said Icy, turning to her sisters. "Shall we?"
Out in the courtyard, everyone was doing the finishing touches. "Get ready." said Flora as the twins appeared. "Here they come."
"Hey, you guys." said Bloom.
"I don't know if I should be worried or scared at this point." Zara said, seeing what was behind their friends.
"Bloom, Zara…." Stella said. "We figured since both of you couldn't make it home for Christmas, we bring Christmas to you. So we have….."
Riven and Helia pulled down the sheet, revealing a barren tree with Christmas decorations. "A Christmas tree." said Flora.
"Oh…."
"Interesting…."
"And Christmas Stockings." said Aisha as Brandon shows the twins who gasped and facepalmed.
"And….." said Musa as Timmy pulls the sheet. "a gingerbread house!"
"I am the jolly guy in red with the white beard." Stella said to the twins, showing them her Santa outfit. "Ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho."
"And finally….." Aisha said, being joined by Musa and Tecna. "a Christmas cheer."
Zara and Bloom were a little stunned at what was going to happen. "Ready….okay!" said Aisha.
"Go, twins! Go Christmas! Go, twins! Go Christmas!" Tecna, Aisha and Musa chanted as they did their cheer. "Christmas is the time of year when we all want to give a cheer! Yay, Christmas!"
Zara's jaw dropped as Musa, Aisha and Tecna did their version of what they thought was Christmas cheer. "Uh….." Bloom said, too stunned to speak as she turns to Zara.
"That was new." said Zara.
"We know it's probably…different than what you're both used to, but…." Stella said.
"Merry Christmas." said the Winx and Specialists. Zara turned to Bloom, smiling at her, knowing that Stella and the others meant well.
"You guys are the best friends ever!" the twins said, smiling at the Winx as they hugged them.
"Oh, twins." said Stella.
"Hey!"
"We love the two of you, twins."
"For future reference, other than the tree, I prefer a different kind of Santa Claus over than the one I'm seeing right now." said Zara, placing a hand on her hip.
"Huh?" their friends said. Zara smiled once again as she turns to Stella, using her magic to take the Santa Hat and beard from her, placing both items on Brandon.
"Oh, Santa…you've become a specialist for the magic dimension." said Zara in a crazed accent, giggling with Bloom as the others turned to Brandon.
"You know…. that actually looks good on you, Brandon." Stella said to her boyfriend, kissing him deeply.
"Zara and I agree, Mrs. Claus." Bloom said smiling as Zara grabs onto her shoulder, trying to control her laughter.
"Huh? Mrs. Claus?" Stella asked.
"That's right, Stella and as good as she is, I know for a fact that this little tidbit didn't come up in Tecna's research." Zara said, giving the techno fairy a knowing smile. "In folklore on earth, Santa Claus is a married man. And in this case for the magic dimension, he has a girlfriend."
Brandon smiled, wrapping his arms around Stella. "So, Zara and I have something for all of you." said Bloom.
"You'll love them." said Zara.
"Really? A Christmas present?" asked Stella, wondering what Bloom and Zara had got them. "For us?"
"Uh-huh."
"You bet."
The twins snapped their fingers and presented the Winx with their gifts. All seven Winx received bracelets. "Merry Christmas, Winx." said the twins.
"Beautiful."
"I love it."
"Totally cool."
"Amazing."
"They're friendship bracelets." Bloom explained.
"Because we're best friends." Zara stated.
"Our first Christmas present ever." commented Musa, smiling widely as Stella basks in her friendship bracelet.
"Yay!" Stella exclaimed.
"Thank you all." the twins said to the Winx and specialists. "You've made this Christmas Eve magic."
"Bloom and Zara have so many friends." complained Darcy.
"Its nauseating." winged Stormy.
"The ice dragon spell wont last forever." Icy said to her sisters. "So lets go get the twins' Christmas magic. Hey Winx! We've got a present for you too."
"It's the Trix!" shouted Aisha as they turned and gasped.
"They've been here the whole time." said Bloom and Zara. "Come on, Winx!"
"Magic Winx, Harmonix!"
"Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!"
"Musa! Fairy of Music!"
"Flora! Fairy of Nature!"
"Tecna! Fairy of Technology!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
"Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!"
Stormy fires off an electrical ball, causing the Winx to scatter. "Lightning Bolt!" shouted Stormy, firing a bolt of energy at the ice wall, creating an opening for the ice dragons.
"Shining Mirror!" shouted Stella, creating her mirror to deflect the ice shards.
"Green Growth!" Flora shouted, summoning seaweed to trap the second dragon coming towards her.
The third ice dragon flies after Tecna and Musa, sending ice shards to free its friend from Flora's spell. "These things just wont quit!" said Tecna as she used Globitronic Wall to block the ice shards.
"Power Swirl!" shouted Aisha, creating Morphix Sticks and uses its energy to deal with Darcy and Stormy. Fairies scattered across the courtyard, heading in different directions to take cover from the ice dragons.
One fairy stops to look behind her when Musa scoops her up. The Trix were laughing with glee as they watched their pandemonium unfold. "You cant beat us, Bloom and Zara." said Icy.
"What do you want, Trix?" Bloom asked.
"Other than trying to create unwanted chaos." said Zara.
"We've come for your Christmas magic." said Icy.
"What?" questioned the twins, turning to each other then back at the Trix.
"Give it to me, or we'll take it." Icy demanded.
The Trix prepared to attack then fired, causing the Winx to once again scatter in different directions. Icy's attack destroys the gingerbread house. "No!" shouted Bloom.
"AAH!" screamed Zara.
"Our Christmas decorations." said Flora.
"No!" said the twins, turning towards the Trix. "We wont let you ruin Christmas!" Both girls started tapping into their dragon flames, releasing their dragons unto the Trix.
"Uh-oh." said Icy, seeing both dragons roar at her, Darcy and Stormy.
The orange and blue dragons made their way towards their cold counterparts, gathering them in one place as they circled each other. The Trix gasped as both fire dragons destroyed the ice dragons, causing the aftershock to knock them back. The ice dome finally breaks around Alfea, causing snow to fall around the school.
"They thought they could take away the magic of Christmas." Bloom said.
"Yeah." said Zara.
"Because my dear Bloom and Zara," said Faragonda as she, Griselda and Palladium walked out into the courtyard. "they will never understand that the magic of Christmas is in your heart."
"Oh Bloom, Zara." said Stella, turning to the twins as she spins them around. "I love spending Christmas Eve with the two of you."
"And we're happy to be here with you too." said the twins. "But….we just….wish our family was here."
"I think I can help with that." Faragonda said to the twins, then creates a portal. "Merry Christmas, Bloom and Zara."
Once the portal was opened, Christmas decorations came through, causing Zara and Bloom to gasp. Christmas lights appeared around Alfea. "Miss Faragonda…." said Bloom. "It's beautiful."
"Its stunning." said Zara.
"Ho-ho-ho." Mike said as he, Vanessa and the neighborhood kids walked through. "Merry Christmas."
"Bloom! Zara!" said Vanessa and the little girl.
"We…We can't believe you're all here!" said Zara and Bloom as they ran towards their adoptive parents and the kids.
"Christmas just isn't the same without you, twins." Vanessa said as the twins hugged her.
"And we really wanted to see you." said the little girl.
"Zara and I wanted to see you too." Bloom told her.
"It wouldn't be right." said Zara as Alfea students came out of the school.
"And now I think its time to light that tree. Right Zara?" asked Bloom.
"Yes, Bloom. Now is the best time." said Zara. The twins walked up to the tree, giggling as they used their magic to light it.
"Wow…..beautiful." said the Winx.
"Ready for another Christmas surprise?" the twins asked the neighborhood kids.
"Yeah! Uh-huh!"
Above Alfea, the Winx were hovering as Stella had another idea. "First, we need hats." she said, giving everyone Santa hats.
"Cool!" said Mike.
"Have you ever seen anything? Like the sparkle of Christmas Eve? It's so beautiful when you believe." Zara started off singing as she, Bloom and the Winx headed towards the kids.
"And now….." said Bloom, sprinkling some fairy magic on the kids to help be a part of the special Harmonix air show.
"All the ones you love gather 'round. Snow so glittery on the ground. Santa's coming any minute now!" Zara continued as she and the others followed Bloom's lead.
"And I'll meet you on a star….We'll dream the night away. It's Christmas magic! Soaring through your heart, On a one horse open sleigh. It's Christmas magic!" sang the Winx. "Sweet anticipating…Smiles decorating, you and me (you and me). Nowhere I'd rather be!"
"Have you ever seen a fashion trend? Like the whole world in green and red? Little houses made of gingerbread." sang Bloom as the Winx made their way around Alfea with the kids.
"Someone knows you've been bad or good. Darlin', your wishes are understood. Reindeer fly over your neighborhood!" Zara sang.
"And I'll meet you on a star, We'll dream the night away. It's Christmas magic! Soaring through your heart. On a one horse open sleigh." sang the Winx. Mike and Vanessa had smiles on their faces, proud of their adoptive daughters for doing this. "It's Christmas magic! Sweet anticipating. Smiles decorating, you and me (you and me). Nowhere I'd rather be!
"Its perfect." said Bloom.
"Its everything that we've ever wanted, Bloom." Zara tells her.
"You're right, Zara." Bloom said, smiling.
"Merry Christmas, everyone." the twins said to their friends and family.
Chapter 117: Trix Tricks
Chapter Text
Out in the forest, strands of magic was being spewed out of the pond. “Darkened waves of twilight reign, tame her mind and bring her pain.” chanted the Trix, using the spell on Daphne who cried out in agony. “Darkened waves of twilight reign, tame her mind and bring her pain.”
“Tell me how to gain Sirenix, now Daphne!” demanded Tritannus. “Or I’ll let them tear your mind apart!”
Daphne screamed, refusing to say anything to Tritannus. “Never!” shouted Daphne, knowing better.
“Darkened waves of twilight reign, tame her mind and bring her pain.” The Trix chanted again, beginning their torture on the Nymph of Domino.
“Stop! She fainted.” said Tritannus, seeing Daphne become limp.
“Oh man.” said Stormy.
“Ugh, lightweight.” added Darcy.
“She’ll never talk to save herself.” Tritannus grumbled to himself, pacing in the water behind Daphne.
“But she would talk to save her twin sisters.” Icy suggested.
“Of course.” said Tritannus. “Bloom and Zara. Find the twins, bring them to me.”
The sun shines around Alfea as an event was happening. “It is my honor and my pleasure to declare the annual Windrider competition open.” Faragonda said to the students of Alfea and Red Fountain. “Specialists, mount your Windriders.”
Fairies were gathered all around the courtyard, cheering for the specialists. By the fountain, the Winx watched their specialists hovering above on their Windriders. “I always loved the Windrider competition.” said Tecna.
“Us too.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Hmm.” Faragonda said as a race was about to start. “A very challenging course this year, Saladin.”
“We’ll see some exciting rise, Faragonda.” he tells her.
“Ready to race, Riven?” Brandon asked.
“Yeah, you ready to get beat?” asked Riven.
“Ready….” said Musa, her magic surrounding her body and releases it. “Go!”
The specialists then ‘chase’ after Musa’s magic around Alfea. “Go Riven!”
“Flaming cages!” shouted a specialist, seeing orange cages up ahead.
“Ha!” Riven called out as he and the others went through the cages and turned around a turret.
“That’s my boy.” said Stella, watching him on his Windrider. “Go, Brandon!”
“Wow, Sky look a little nervous.” Bloom said, seeing her. Sky looked unsure about something. “I’m going to talk to him.”
“I’ll come with you.” said Zara.
Kiko and Lavender joined her as she heads over. The competition continued as Riven, Brandon and several other specialists went through the course. The fairies cheered as they continued to watch.
One specialist went through the windmill, only for his cape to be ripped by one of the blades. Suddenly, blue fire spears appeared, randomly heading towards the specialists causing them to dodge them.
Sky was scratching his head, looking up as he watched. Helia walks up behind him with Timmy and Xander close behind. “It’s like riding a horse, bro.” said Helia. “You never forget.”
“I can’t remember if I ever rode a horse.” Sky tells him. “Or much of anything else since that day.”
“Don’t worry, Sky.” Bloom said, walking up with Zara. “You are the best Windrider at Red Fountain.”
“She’s right.” said Timmy. “You ruled the spectacular.”
“I did?” Sky asked.
“Yes.” said Bloom.
“Your memories will come back.” Xander said, placing his hands on Sky’s shoulders.
“Are you sure that they will?” asked Sky as Zara nodded.
“I know that they will.” said Zara, giving Bloom a smile and squeezing her sister’s hand. “My intuition is never wrong.”
“Exactly. And you know what?” Bloom asked as Sky turns around. “Think fast.” She blows him a magic kiss, which caused him to block it.
“Huh?” he said, confused as some of her magic landed in his hand.
“See?” asked Bloom. “You’ve got killer reflexes. Just trust your instincts and you’ll be fine.”
“Race B to the starting line.” said the announcer, calling Sky and the others who were going next.
“Thanks, Bloom.” said Sky, taking a deep breath to center himself. “Well…..here goes nothing.”
He then heads to the starting line. Above Alfea, the Trix were under their invisibility spell. “This new invisibility spell rocks.” said Icy.
“Hmm….loving it.” said Darcy as Stormy heads towards the campus.
“Hey, Helia.” said Flora, spotting her boyfriend heading somewhere.
“Hi.” Helia said, unaware that Stormy had landed next to him.
“Hmm…..” said Stormy, seeing Flora walk up and chuckles. Suddenly, Stormy decided to trip Flora.
“Whoa!” Flora cried out, tripping over an invisible Stormy’s foot, landing in front of Helia.
“Flora.” said Helia, taking her hands and helping her up. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah, but…..” said Flora, looking over her shoulder to see who tripped her. She sees a familiar image nearby distorting the stairs.
“What?” she asked, walking over as Stormy quietly laughs, trying to figure out the distorted image. “I don’t know.”
Just then, Stormy pushes Flora into Helia’s arms. “Hey!” Helia said, stumbling back a bit as Stormy laughs while Icy and Darcy joins her. The Trix were unaware that hopping up behind them were the twins’ bunnies. Kiko starts punching while Lavender uses her bamboo bo staff, striking the air.
Flora looks over, seeing Kiko and Lavender angrily looking at something while trying to something whatever it was. “It’s not funny, you two.” Flora scolded the bunnies, assuming that they were angry at her.
“Huh?” said Lavender as she and Kiko watched Flora walk away with Helia. Kiko squeaked after Flora, trying to tell her that he and Lavender were sensing the Trix.
“Can those two rabbits see us?” questioned Stormy.
“Those things use their noses.” Darcy explained, then starts to create something for both bunnies. “This’ll fix them.”
Feeling dark magic in the air, Lavender hops back a little from Kiko as Darcy’s magic hits him. “Mirror Attack.” said Darcy, creating a double of Kiko.
“Uh-oh.” said Lavender, seeing multiples of her brother.
Kiko screams as Lavender grabs his hand, causing both bunnies to run in terror away from the copies of him. Hearing a certain bunny’s scream, Bloom and Zara looked away from the two fairies they were talking to.
“No…..Kiko, Lavender!” said Bloom as she and Zara watched their bunnies run across the courtyard, frightened.
“Okay….who did what to those two?” asked Zara.
“Kiko, Lavender!” the twins called out, chasing after them.
“Let’s find Stella and mess her up.” Stormy said to Darcy.
“We came here to get the twins.” Icy reminded them. “Tritannus is waiting.”
“Oh….you are such a drag these days.” said Darcy, turning away from Icy.
“Where’s Bloom and Zara?” Icy asked, grinding her teeth while looking around campus for the twins. “We need to get them to show themselves right now.”
Inside, Bloom and Zara carried Kiko and Lavender into their room. “You’re okay.” Zara said to Lavender, cuddling her bunny as Bloom sits on her bed. Suddenly, the Sirenix book appears before them.
“The Sirenix book.” said Bloom, holding Kiko in her arms. “This could be the clue for the third gem.” Kiko and Lavender leaned back a little.
“There’s nothing to be afraid of.” Bloom assures the bunnies.
“It’s okay.” Zara promised.
“Your quest is nearly complete.” The Sirenix book said to the twins as Kiko and Lavender walked up to it. “But Winx, you must hurry.”
“We know.” said Bloom and Zara, knowing what would happen. “Time is running out.”
“Find the flower of the depths.” said the Sirenix book. “It only answers to courage.”
It then closed and disappears from the room, causing Kiko and Lavender to run towards the twins, jumping into their arms. After leaving their pets, the twins went to go tell the others about the clue.
“Hm…..so Zara and I guess it’s a test of courage.” Bloom said.
“So far, each one of the tests have taken us to one of our home planets.” said Tecna.
“I think the flower of the depths must be on my home planet, Lynphea.” said Flora. “In the ocean of flowers.”
“That means, the ‘it only answers to courage’ part must be related to our home planet, Domino.” said Zara, turning to Bloom.
“What could be in Domino’s ocean?” Bloom asked Zara, who shrugged.
“I don’t know. We’ll figure it out after going to Lynphea.” said Zara.
“Then we should get going.” Musa said.
“I call driving the Odyssey Explorer.” said Stella.
“Please proceed to the starting line.” said the announcer as Sky made his way up there.
“Good luck, guys.” Timmy said as he and Xander joined Helia and Sky.
“Oh…..Sky is up with Xander.” said Bloom, looking up at the next race.
“Xander gets first place with Sky being a close second.” Zara said to her twin. “That’s if Sky doesn’t make it across the finish line first.”
“We don’t have time, you two.” Aisha said to them. “If we don’t find the gem of courage in the next three days, we’ll lose our powers forever.”
“I just want to make sure that Sky remembers how to fly.” Bloom said, looking down at the ground.
“And I’m just being the supportive sister.” added Zara and the race above them begins.
“Okay.” said Sky as his Windrider takes the specialist for a spin. Bloom groans and Zara’s eyes widen as they and Aisha watch Sky try to keep up.
“Come on, Sky.” he said to himself, stopping short of the fire cages. “You can do this.”
Sky takes off towards the fire cages, going through them. The crowd below cheers for the young, crowned prince of Eraklyon as he did this. “I guess we’ll have to make the twins show up.” said Icy. “Sister!”
Darcy uses her magic on the four specialists the started to come towards them, stopping their Windriders in midair. “What’s going on?” asked Helia.
“The gauges are going haywire!” Xander called out as sparks shot out of his wind rider’s dashboard.
Sky’s Windrider was shaking and goes out of control. “I can’t control it!” shouted Timmy as the three Windriders started to go out of control and threw them off.
Suddenly, all four Windriders turned into blue lions. “What are those things?” Helia asked, taking off his helmet.
“Whoa.” said Timmy.
“That’s just creepy.” said Xander as the lions snarled at them.
“Capture the twins and bring them to us.” Darcy commanded the lions.
“Come on! Let’s go!”
All four lions followed Darcy’s orders as they ran towards the fairies, who then scattered.
“Oh no! Trouble.” said Tecna as the lions ran towards them.
“But what about the Sirenix quest?” Stella asked.
“Don’t worry, you guys go to Lynphea.” said Aisha.
“We’ll handle this.” said Bloom and Zara as the latter takes out her bo staff. “Winx, transform!”
“Magic Winx, Harmonix!”
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
“Let’s go.” said Stella as she, Musa and Flora headed off to Lynphea’s ocean. Mirta and another fairy screamed as one of the lions stood before them, snarling.
“Contego!” shouted Faragonda, firing off a strand of magic. “Griselda, get the girls into the main hall.”
In the courtyard, Saladin was doing his best defending two of his specialist students.
“Specialists, draw your weapons.” said Saladin. Both specialists followed his command, drawing out their weapons.
In the ocean, Desiryee was creating flowers on the coral wall. “Pretty.” she said, proud of herself.
“Very pretty.” said Tritannus, swimming up behind her and starts taking Desiryee’s powers. “Hello there, keeper.” Desiryee tries to use her magic to push Tritannus back but was weakened. “Desiryee of the Lynphea gate.”
She then falls to the ocean floor as Tritannus laughs. “Only two more keepers to go, then I can enter the Infinite Ocean!” said Tritannus, smiling to himself as he opens the gate to Lynphea. “But first, let’s visit the ocean of flowers. Come on you beasts!”
“I must follow them.” Desiryee said as she weakly swims towards the Lynphea gate. “I must try.”
Tritannus and his mutants finally entered the ocean of flowers, unaware that Desiryee had followed him to Lynphea. The young selkie falls to the ocean floor, weak from her powers being stripped from her.
Tritannus stops before a giant seaweed flower and starts to pollute. “Nice.” he said to himself, seeing the oil surround the seaweed flower. On Lynphea, the Odyssey Explorer zooms across the ocean’s surface with Stella behind the wheel.
“The ocean of flowers.” Flora said, smiling to Musa and Stella.
“Wow.” said Stella, taking in the beauty of the sight around them. “It’s beautiful here. Right?”
Musa gasps as Stella tries to regain control of her steering, dodging one of the flowers. “Stella, didn’t you say you could drive this thing?” Musa asked the Solarian princess.
“I said I wanted to drive it, not that I knew how.” answered Stella as Musa glares at her. “You know, Zara was right. Maybe I do need driving lessons.”
“We’re over the deepest waters of the ocean of flowers.” Flora said to Stella and Musa as the former brings the yacht to a stop. “I think this is where we’ll find the flower of the depths.”
“So, we’ll dive from here?” asked Musa.
“Yes, but we need to be careful.” said Flora. “The plants in this part of the ocean are quite…wild.”
“Hey….how wild could a flower be?” questioned Stella.
“Carnivorous.” Flora tells them. “They’ll eat you.”
“Oh…..” said Musa and Stella.
“Magic Winx, Harmonix!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
The three Winx dived into the ocean of flowers, swimming towards the flower of depth.
“Stella!” Illiris called out, spotting her fairy.
“Illiris! My very favorite selkie.” said Stella as both of them swam towards each other.
“Oh Stella.” said Illiris, taking in her fairy’s hands. “I can’t find Desiryee.”
“We’re afraid that Tritannus may have attacked her.” Sonna said to Musa. “Will you use your magic?”
Musa smiled at her selkie and started to use sonar to help find Desiryee. “I can hear her.” said Musa, hearing the faint sound of the Lynphea gatekeeper. “This way.”
The Winx and two selkies swam towards the gate, finding Desiryee on the ocean floor. She weakly pushes herself up, only to turn to her side. “Oh!” gasped Flora, rushing towards her planet’s gatekeeper. “Desiryee? I am Flora.”
Desiryee gasps as she starts making the bond with the fairy of nature. “Aww! They’re bonding.” cooed Stella.
“Oh, Flora! Thank you!” said Desiryee, giggling with Flora. “You restored my powers!”
“Oh!”
“Tritannus has entered the ocean of flowers.” Desiryee informed Flora.
“As we feared.” said Flora. “Desiryee, we must find the flower of the depths.”
“I can take you to it.” she said. “But the deeper we go, the wilder the plants become.”
“She means carnivorous…er.” said Stella, turning to Musa.
“Check.” said Musa, knowing that they would have to be extremely careful while heading towards the flower.
“This way.” said Desiryee, taking them through the coral.
“Hurry girls! In here!” Griselda shouted, getting the students of Alfea in her directions.
“Hurry!” one fairy shouted as she and the others ran inside the school. Helia stood his ground as he ran towards one of the lions. Just as he was about to use his glove, Timmy fires his weapon onto the lion, knocking it down.
“Thanks, Timmy.” said Helia.
Aisha, Tecna and the twins distracted one of the other lions, letting it chase them across campus. Aisha turns around and fires off a strand of Morphix, creating a cage only for the two lions to jump over it.
“Storm of Numbers!” shouted Tecna, releasing a green strand of random numbers at the lions.
“We’ll each take one.” Bloom suggested. “Split up!”
“Hey kitty, kitty!” Zara taunted one of the lions as she and Bloom take off, unaware that all three lions chased after them.
“Zara, Bloom!” Aisha cried out after the twins.
“Behind you!” exclaimed Tecna.
The twins looked over their shoulders, seeing the three lions chasing after them. “Fire Blade!” shouted Bloom.
“Fire Circle!” shouted Zara.
Both fire attacks knocked one of the lions back while the other two lions continued to go after the twins. “They seemed to be after you and Zara, Bloom.” Sky said to the twins as he and Xander appeared next to them.
“I know. Zara and I are putting everyone else in danger.” said Bloom. “We’re going to lead them out of here.”
“Any idea where?” asked Xander.
“I might know but it’s worth a shot.” said Zara.
“No. I’ve got a plan.” said Sky. “Go to the flaming cage, wait in front. I’ll have Xander to back me up.”
“But….but……Sky.” Bloom said.
“There is no way I’m doing that.” said Zara, looking at the flaming cages.
“I rule at Windriding, remember?” Sky tells them and takes off with Xander close behind. “Come on, Xander.”
“I remember.” Bloom called out.
“We’re doom.” Zara said to her, causing her twin to flick her forehead.
The twins headed towards the fire cages, hovering in front. “Call them!” shouted the boys.
“Hey lions! Over here!” shouted Bloom, gaining their attention.
“Here kitties!” yelled Zara.
“What are they doing?” asked Aisha.
“Looks like Sky has a plan.” Brandon replied.
“What are you? Scared?” the twins asked in a taunting tone as the lions ran towards them. “Come and get us!”
One lion jumps up, clinging to Alfea before jumping towards the twins. Sky and Xander revved up their Windriders then grabbed the twins just as the lions got close, landing in the cages and returning to normal.
The crowd cheered, feeling safe from danger. “Wow, Bloom! We did it.” said Sky.
“You were amazing, Sky.” Bloom tells him.
“Zara…..” Xander said, placing a hand on her face.
“Oh Xander.” said Zara, slightly blushing.
At the ocean of flowers, the Winx had taken in the scene around them. “Its kinda dark down here.” said Musa.
“If you feel something tickle your feet, move fast.” said Desiryee as Stella swims ahead of them.
“Ooh.” she said, taking a closer look at one of the underwater flowers. “Look at that.”
Just then, the flower opens up and tries to eat a fleeing Stella. Soon enough, Stella landed on another flower that had taken hold of her foot. “My foot!” screeched Stella, trying to shake it off as she swims towards the surface. “A carnivorous flower’s got my foot.”
Light shines through the water, shining on Stella. The ‘flower’ that had taken Stella’s foot was apparently a fish. “Oh….” she said as it swims away. Musa, Flora and the selkies laughed, knowing how silly Stella can be sometimes.
“Well….it could have been one.” said Stella.
“It’s a test of courage, Stella.” Musa reminded her as she and Flora swam off.
“Right. Okay…..” she said. “Test of courage.”
“There.” said Desiryee, pointing to what was in front of her. “The flower of the depths.”
“The flower of the depths only answers to courage.” said Flora, then turns back to the others. “It looks friendly. I’m going in.” She then swims inside. “Hello, we’ve come to find the gem of courage.”
Musa, Stella and the selkies waited to see if Flora was getting an answer. “Look.” said Flora when Stella gasps. Inside, oil poured out and started heading towards Flora.
“Flora, wait!” Stella called out. “Oh no!”
Flora narrowed her eyes as the flower before her transformed. “Flora!” cried Desiryee, reaching out as she watched her fairy being attacked.
“Look out!” said Illiris as the flower reached out towards the selkies. The flower then fires upon Stella and Musa.
“Shining Mirror!” Stella shouted, bouncing the flower’s attack away from her. The flower then tries to reach out for Musa who dodges, causing it to wrap one of its vines around Flora and bring her close.
“Despite the unconventional nature of today’s competition,” Saladin said. “the judges have decided to award prizes. First place for Windriding goes to Prince Sky.”
“Way to go.” said Brandon, praising his friend and future king. “You still rule, dude.”
“It all came back to you.” Bloom said to Sky.
“So, what do you say we go for a little spin?” Sky asked Bloom.
“I know the perfect place.” said Bloom. “Roccaluce Gorge. We used to go there all the time with Zara and Xander.”
“Wanna go?” Zara asked Xander.
“Sure.” he replied.
Both couples walked towards the Windriders. “Look, they’re leaving with pretty boy and handsome guy.” said Stormy.
“I don’t think that’s wise.” Tecna said, watching them leave.
“We still havent figured out what happened here today.” said Aisha.
“Perfect.” said Icy once Sky and Xander had taken off. “We can snatch up the twins and teach those two a lesson, all at the same time.”
“Reverberating Notes!” shouted Musa, aiming the notes at the vine wrapped around Flora.
“Don’t hurt the flower.” said Flora.
“But we’re trying to save you.” Stella tells her.
“No, I need to help the flower.” Flora said, then points to the flower. “If I can get to its center, I can undo the dark magic.”
The flower then releases Flora, knowing what she was going to do. “I’m going to help you.” she said to the flower, releasing wavy leaves. “Fall Vortex!”
Flora’s spell hits the center, freeing the flower of the dark magic that Tritannus had placed on it. The Winx and Selkies cheered as Flora smiled.
“Flower of the depths,” said Flora, walking towards the flower. “please, tell us where to find the gem of courage.” The flower then shows through its petals the answer she was seeking. “Its…..moving in a pattern.”
“Its trying to talk to us.” said Musa.
“Yeah, but…..what’s it saying?” Stella asked. “We need a translator.”
“Of course, Sirenix Box!” said Flora, summoning her Sirenix Guardian. “Guardian of Sirenix, please help.”
“What can I do for you, Flora?” she asked.
“Guardian, can you please help us understand the flower of the depths?” asked Flora.
Flora’s Guardian of Sirenix turns to the flower and starts translating its pattern. “The flower of the depth says you were very brave, Flora.” said the guardian. “And deserve to find the gem of courage.”
“What?” asked Musa, even more confused than ever. “Oh come on!”
“But….but….guardian.” said Flora.
“I’m sorry.” said Flora’s guardian, popping back out. “I got a little overexcited. The flower also said that you only have one more test to pass. The Sirenix book will reveal the final clue.”
“Yay!”
“We’re nearly there.”
“Wahoo!” shouted Sky as he and Xander flew near the gorge.
“Go for it, Sky!” said Bloom.
“Don’t let him out fly you, Xander!” said Zara as Xander speeds up.
“Whoo!”
Soon as both boys landed, Stormy makes her presence known by firing off a couple of electric energy balls. “Oh no!” screamed the twins as Stormy’s attack hits both Windriders.
“Hang on, twins!” Xander and Sky shouted as they fell over the edge of the gorge.
“Sky! Xander!” screamed the twins, holding onto their boyfriends, plummeting to their doom. Once they hit the ground, both Windriders crashed and broke into several bits and pieces.
“Bloom….Zara…..Xander.” Sky said, looking up. He looked over at the twins and Xander, seeing that all three were knocked out cold.
“Hey Sky. Remember us?” said Icy, seeing the boys.
“The Trix!” Sky said, looking up.
“Oh, poor little prince hit his head.” said Darcy.
“And now he’s even more clueless than ever.” commented Stormy as Sky growled in anger.
“That’s strange.” said Tecna, ending the call and dialing another number. “Bloom’s not answering……and neither is Zara.”
Just then, Aisha’s communication bracelet appears on her arm. “We’re coming home!” said Stella.
“Great.” Aisha said. “But…..we think the twins are in trouble. Can you guys meet us at Roccaluce Gorge?”
“We’re on our way.”
“Are you all right?” Sky asked Xander and the twins, helping them up.
“You did this!” said Bloom and Zara, turning to the Trix. The twins tried to make their way towards them, only to fall to the ground. Xander glared at the Trix as he and Sky drew their weapons out.
“So…..dizzy.” said Bloom.
“Very……lightheaded.” added Zara.
“I wont let them hurt you.” said Sky.
“We’ll protect both of you.” Xander added.
“You’re right.” Icy scoffed, then cast a dark ice spell around the feet of both boys, freezing them in place.
Sky and Xander did their best in trying to take down Icy, but she knocks their weapons out of their hands. “Say goodbye to both prince and knight lovey-doveys, twins.” said Icy as Darcy and Stormy joined her in taking the boys down.
“Bloom, Zara, no!” shouted Sky and Xander, seeing the twins rushing out in front of them. Just then, the Trix released their combined attack and knocked the twin dragon fairies back in front of both specialists.
“What a set of spoilsports.” said Icy as the twins laid out in front of Sky and Xander. “Grab the twins. I’ll finish of both boys.”
“The only thing you’re going to grab is the dirt.” Aisha called out as she and Tecna arrived at the gorge.
“Oh yeah?” asked Icy as she and her sisters were knocked into the gorge wall. “Well…..”
Before she could finish her sentence, the Trix were knocked back into a different gorge wall. “Or they might grab some rock face.” said Stella as she, Flora and Musa appeared.
Stormy growled as she fires off a strand of lightning at them. Icy takes off into the air with Flora and Aisha chasing her. Darcy was backing away as Musa closed in on her. As the dust cleared around her, Stormy looked up to see Stella and Tecna standing over her.
“Dancing Whirl!” shouted Flora, sending a green energy beam of pink petals at Icy, who had turned around to block it.
“Diapason.” Musa said, creating her hand held harp and tapping it, causing the rocks around Darcy to fall around her from the sound. Darcy covers her ears as she teleports behind Musa.
“Take that!” shouted Darcy, using her magic to push Musa into the rock wall.
“Dazzling Spiral!” shouted Stella, creating a spiral of sunlight at Stormy.
“Storm of Numbers!” shouted Tecna, sending the strand of numbers.
Both attacks hit Stormy, knocking her back onto the ground. “Ice Attack!” shouted Icy, firing a strand of ice at Flora and Aisha.
“Mystic Wrap!” shouted Aisha, using a whip of Morphix on Icy, grabbing her by the arm and throwing her into the wall behind her.
“We’ll be back for you, twins. Count on it!” growled Icy as she, Stormy and Darcy take off.
“Think they’ll ever learn that we’ll always defeat them?” asked Zara.
“Probably not.” said Bloom as she sighed in relief.
“Bloom….” Sky said as he and Xander kicked the ice that surrounded their feet. “you and Zara were so brave. The both of you saved us.”
“Bravery... that's one word for it.” said Xander, pulling Zara to her feet. “I thought we were done for when Icy knocked our weapons out of our hands.”
“You and Xander would do the same thing for me and Zara.” said Bloom. “You have done the same. Do you remember?”
“It was a day I would never forget.” said Zara.
“What if I don’t ever remember, twins?” Sky asked.
“You know that scares me.” Bloom told Sky. “That all the times we had together could be gone.”
“And I don’t like seeing my twin scared.” said Zara as Xander brushes away a strand of red hair away from her face.
Sky starts to walk away a little when Bloom stops him. “But…..” she said, grabbing his arm. “I’m willing to take that chance. I’m willing to let the past be the past.”
“You’re…..you’re sure?” questioned Sky.
“Except for three memories.” said Bloom.
“Its not up for negotiations.” said Zara, causing Sky and Xander to laugh a little.
“Our memory of beating the lions together today with Zara and Xander.” Bloom said, listing off the important memories.
“Our memory of you and Zara saving both me and Xander.” said Sky.
“Right.” chuckled Bloom as Zara smiled behind her.
“And what’s the third?” he asked the oldest twin.
“This…..” said Bloom, giving Sky a kiss.
“Oh…..” Sky said.
“Let’s stop trying to remember the past and make our future together.” said Bloom, looking up at Sky after sharing a look with Zara.
“We just landed.” Aisha said as she and the other Winx were giggling. “We didn’t hear anything.”
“Nope….nothing at all.” said Stella.
“Good, because I’m not in the……” Zara started to say when she was cut off by a kiss from Xander.
“None of that today.” he tells her, leaving Zara blushing and stunned as they laughed.
“We found the flower of the depths.” Flora informed Bloom, Zara and the boys. “There’s only one more test.”
“Awesome.” said Bloom, turning to Zara who nodded in agreement.
“So we can get the last gem.” said Tecna.
“And then we can get our Sirenix powers.” said the twins. “And we can stop Tritannus for good.”
Back at the hideout, Tritannus was angry about what happened. “Oh! We’ll never get Daphne to talk now.” he said as Daphne was still passed out.
“Don’t be mad.” said Icy. “I hate it when you’re mad.”
“Ugh….gag me.” Darcy said, seeing Icy all lovey-dovey with Tritannus.
“You said it, sister.” added Stormy.
“I’ll make it up to you.” Icy said, trying to smooth things over for the mishap. “I’ll crush Bloom, Zara and their friends. Sky, Xander, the specialists….even the twins’ nasty little rabbits. Everyone that they both care about.”
“How can I stay mad at you when you talk like that?” asked Tritannus as Icy flirted with him. “Okay, you get another chance.”
Chapter 118: Test of Courage
Chapter Text
At Alfea, Tecna and Musa were in their room. "So…everybody's off to the Domino renewal ceremony?" Tecna asked her roommate.
"Yep." replied Musa, walking around Tecna. "Although, I don't think Stella was entirely happy with their outfits."
"I'm happy they went." said Tecna. "It's a big day for Bloom and Zara."
Just then, the Sirenix book appears in front of Tecna and Musa. "Oh….the Sirenix book."
"You have only one more test to gain the gem of courage." said the Sirenix book. "Find the yellow reef and snatch courage from its jaws."
"The yellow reef?" questioned Tecna as she went into research mode. "There are over 100 yellow reefs in the magic dimension."
"Find the gem of courage." said the Sirenix book as it disappears. "Time is running out."
"Oh man." said Musa. "If we don't finish this quest in the next two days, then we can say goodbye to our powers forever."
"We need help. And I know just who to ask. Sirenix box." Tecna said to her roommate. Tecna's Sirenix box appeared in her hand. "Guardian of Sirenix, please help." Tecna's Guardian of Sirenix came out.
"What can I do for you, Tecna?" she asked.
"Guardian, we need to figure out which yellow reef holds the gem of courage." said Tecna.
"Look for a yellow reef on a world that was saved by two acts of courage." Tecna's Sirenix Guardian.
"Domino!" gasped Tecna. "The twins' home planet."
"Sky's and Xander's bravery saved it." said Musa, remembering when they brought Domino back to the magic dimension.
"Let's pinpoint the location of that yellow reef." Tecna said to Musa, once her Sirenix Guardian went back inside the box. She then pulls up an image of Domino and its royal palace.
On Domino, people were gathered in the courtyard. The twins were with Sky and Xander as they entered the courtyard. Sky was in his Eraklyon attire while Xander was in his Knight uniform.
"I don't think my hair is right for the renewal ceremony." said Zara, tugging at her hair.
"Neither do I." commented Xander. "Your dress is good, but…"
"Still worrying about Daphne?" Sky asked Bloom. "I'm sure she's proud of you and Zara today. The two of you are receiving a great honor, Bloom."
"You and Xander are receiving the bigger honor, Sky." said Bloom.
"Me and Xander?" he asked, confused. "Why?"
"The both of you saved Domino." the twins explained as Xander smiled at his friend. "You both brought magic back here."
"We did?" he asked again.
"You did." said Bloom. "With these." The four of them stood before the glass case that now held Oritel's sword and a replica of Zara's bo staff.
"What we're seeing is a replica of my bo staff in there." Zara said to Sky. "The real one is on me. I just have it broken down into four pieces and hidden it on my dress."
"You were able to pull the royal sword from its stone while Xander used Zara's bo staff." Bloom explained, remembering how Sky grabs Oritel's sword while they and the Winx were in in Obsidian. Sky and Xander used both weapons, sticking them through Mandragora "Then the two of you saved Zara and I, bringing the Kingdom back to life."
"I don't remember that guy." Sky said to Bloom as Zara continued to pull on her hair while Xander tries to help her. "He's so…..fearless."
"You were that guy, Sky." said Bloom. "And you still are."
"It's okay, Sky." said Xander, taking a look at the attempt he and Zara were doing to her hair. "I'm still honored to share this moment with you.
"Okay, Bloom and thanks, Xander." Sky said, giving them and Zara a small smile.
Just then, Marion and Oritel walked into the palace courtyard. "Now come on." said Bloom, laughing and taking Sky's hand. "My and Zara's parents are waiting. Maybe we can get help with Zara's hairstyle."
"Yeah….we definitely need the help." said Xander, taking Zara's hand.
"I need help." said Zara.
"I don't remember them either." Sky said as he was led away.
At the hideout, Daphne had regained consciousness and was now being tortured by Tritannus himself. "Speak!" Tritannus demanded, shooting pollution at Daphne.
"I will never tell you the source of Sirenix, monster." said Daphne.
"This is getting us nowhere." Stormy said to Icy.
"She's never going to spill." said Darcy.
"I know how to break her." Icy said, grinning from ear to ear, swimming over as Tritannus sends another round of pollution at Daphne. "Isn't today Domino's renewal celebration? I bet your parents will be all dressed up with nowhere to run."
"No!" screamed Daphne, knowing exactly what Icy was planning on doing.
"I thought that might hit a nerve." said Icy.
"And it did. Go to Domino." chuckled Tritannus. "Capture Oritel and Marion. Then she'll tell us what we want to know. Maybe I'll see you there. I've got a little hunting to do."
Outside the Domino Royal palace, more citizens headed inside while Stella does an outfit check on Aisha, Flora and herself. "Still not right." she said, thinking for a moment.
"Stella!" groaned Aisha.
"You've already made us change twice." Flora tells her.
"We just all need a little something more…" Stella said, getting a fashion idea. "oh! Since we're celebrating Domino's return to life, what about….." Conjuring a perfume bottle, she then spritzed on Flora, Aisha and herself. Colorful flowers appeared on their dresses.
"Flowers!" Flora exclaimed.
"Wow, Stella. How beautiful." complimented Aisha.
"Now we are perfect. Let's go." said Stella and the three headed inside.
"Your father will talk, then introduce Sky and Xander who can tell everyone about saving the sword and using Zara's bo staff." Marion said to the twins.
"You can do it." Bloom said to Sky "Remember, you're that guy."
"Right." said Sky as Flora, Stella and Aisha walked up. "I'm that guy."
"Your majesties." Stella said, curtsying before Marion and Oritel.
"You guys look great." said Bloom and Zara. "Do we detect the Stella touch?"
"Well…of course." said Stella, looking at the two behind her when her phone starts ringing.
"Hey, good news." Musa said to the others. "We found the location of the gem of courage."
"Yeah and you were right, Zara." said Tecna. "It's on Domino. And you guys are going to have to move fast."
"We'll back you up from here." added Musa.
"The last gem and the last test." said Aisha.
"We've got to go now." Stella said.
"Uh…."
"Oh…."
"Bloom, Zara….what do both of you want to do?" asked Flora.
"There's only one thing the two of us can do." said Bloom, looking at her twin.
"It's one of the hardest decisions we've ever made together as identical twins." said Zara, nodding in agreement.
The twins then walked over to their parents. "Girls, what's the matter?" asked Marion, seeing the looks on their faces.
"It's the Sirenix quest." said Bloom. "Zara and I have to go."
"We couldn't just leave without telling you." Zara explained.
Oritel and Marion looked at each other, understanding that the choice wasn't easy to make. "Go." Oritel said, giving the twins a smile. "Sky and Xander will cover for both of you."
"Huh? Oh boy." said Sky.
"Okay….." Xander said, being put on the spot.
"Thanks." said Bloom as she and Zara hugged Marion. "Zara and I will be back as soon as we can."
Stella, Flora and Aisha bowed again as the twins walked away.
"So….." said Sky, looking a little uncomfortable.
"It's a long story." Xander said as Oritel and Marion turned to him.
In the oceans near Gardenia, the selkies were heading to the gate. "The Domino gatekeepers are the only ones left of us that Tritannus hasn't attacked yet." said Phylla.
"Yes…." said Illiris. "Serena and Serenity are in danger."
"We must protect them." Phylla said as she, Illiris and Desiryee headed towards the Domino gate.
Suddenly, Desiryee notices something on the ocean floor. "What is that?" she asked herself, unaware that she had spotted the pendent of Eraklyon.
Swimming towards it, Desiryee picks up the pendent and sees the memories of Sky and the incident that happened.
"I lost it." said Sky.
"Maybe Flora will know what this is." said Desiryee, placing the pendent around her neck for safe keeping. "And who it belongs too."
She then catches up with Phylla and Illiris. "Serena! Serenity!" the selkies called out to the co-gatekeepers of the Domino gate. "Serena! Serenity!"
The two sister selkies looked up as they heard their names being called. "My sister and I are here." said Serena.
"We're coming." said Serenity.
"It's just us, don't worry." said Phylla, assuring the sister selkies who were looking over their shoulders.
"Serenity and I have been watching out for…..Tritannus." said Serena.
"Is it true of what he's been doing?" Serenity asked.
"It's true." said Desiryee and Serenity shudders in fear.
"We will fight to keep you both safe." Illiris assures the two selkies.
Just then, Tritannus made his presence known in earth's ocean as he spots all five selkies that were gathered together. "You little rodents think you can fight me?" asked Tritannus. "Don't make me laugh."
He then uses his fin to push aside all but the co keepers of Domino. "Ah….Serena and Serenity." said Tritannus. "I've been looking for the two of you."
"You will not enter the oceans of Domino!" said the two selkies. Serena and Serenity used their combined powers to fire at Tritannus, giving him a double warning shot. Tritannus blocks their combined attack and fires one of his own.
His attack hits the sister gatekeepers of Domino and starts taking their powers away from them. Weakened, Serenity reaches out to her sister and holds her as they fell to the ocean floor.
Feeling extremely proud of himself, Tritannus laughs as the two selkies. "I feel good." he said, smiling and finally opens the gate to the oceans of Domino. "It's such a special day for Domino. Let's make sure that nobody enjoys it. Hurry up, beasts!"
Tritannus and his mutants swam through Domino's gate. "Serenity….." Serena said weakly. "We must….follow him…."
"I know…Serena." said Serenity. "We must…stop him."
Both selkies swam the best they could when Phylla, Illiris and Desiryee swam up to them, catching the co-gatekeepers and setting them down to rest. "Oh….both of them are so weak." said Phylla, feeling bad for her friends.
"Stay with them." said Illiris, knowing exactly what they should do. "We'll get help."
Illiris and Desiryee headed to Domino's oceans, knowing that they needed help from the Winx.
Skimming across the ocean's surface, the Odyssey Explorer heads towards deeper water.
"Winx, we have arrived." said Aisha.
"According to Tecna, the yellow reef should be right below us." said Bloom.
"All we have to do is snatch courage from its jaws." said Aisha.
"You know…I'm hoping that's just colorful language." Stella said.
Zara straightened, meeting Stella's gaze. "We have to, Stella." said Zara. "We can't back down now."
"It's a test of courage, Stella." Bloom tells her as Zara crossed her arms at said fairy. "But Zara and I know we can face whatever is down there."
"And complete the quest for Sirenix." said Flora.
"Magic Winx, Harmonix!"
"Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!"
"Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
"Flora! Fairy of Nature!"
"Come on!" said the twins as they dived first into Domino's ocean with Stella, Flora and Aisha diving close behind.
Just as they were getting further into the ocean, Desiryee and Illiris appeared. "Winx, Winx!" Desiryee cried out.
"Desiryee!" said Flora, spotting her Selkie.
"Illiris." said Stella.
"What's the matter?" Aisha asked.
"Tritannus has been here." said Desiryee.
"Oh no." said Bloom and Zara.
"Phylla is with Serena and Serenity, the co-gatekeepers of Domino." Illiris explained.
"They're hurt." added Desiryee.
"Take us to them." Bloom said.
"Hold on, you two." Zara whispered to herself, swimming a little faster.
The Winx followed Desiryee and Illiris as Phylla brings both gatekeepers of Domino from Earth's ocean. Both selkies appeared before the twins with identical markings on their foreheads, proving that they were the co-gate keepers of Domino's ocean.
"Serena….Serenity….." the twins said, reaching out to their selkies.
"I'm Bloom."
"And I'm Zara."
"My sister and I are so happy that you're both here." Serena said, looking up and bonding with Bloom.
"Thank you both." said Serenity, beginning her bond with Zara.
"Wow….."
"Oh look….." said Flora as they watched the bond between the four of them.
"They're bonding." Illiris said in awe.
"Both of you saved us." said Serena and Serenity. "The two of us have our powers again."
"Of course, Serena." Bloom said.
"No one should have their powers be taken from them." Zara said, smiling.
Desiryee then swims up to Flora with the pendent of Eraklyon still around her neck. "I found this on the ocean floor." she said to her fairy, handing it to her.
"That's the pendent of Eraklyon." said Flora, then looks up. "Zara!"
"What is it, Flora?" she asked, swimming over to her and sees the pendent. "No way…."
"Yes…." said Flora as both fairies turned to the gatekeeper of Lynphea. "It was Sky's gift for Bloom."
"It was dropped by accident in earth's ocean." Zara said. "When we were dealing with the spill from that oil rig in Gardenia."
At the palace, Sky and Xander were standing off to the side as the ceremony begins. "We all owe a great debt to these two brave young men." Oritel said to the people of Domino.
"Oh…..thanks." said Sky as Xander bows to the crowd. "Thanks a lot."
"Without their courage," Oritel continued. "our world would still be frozen in ice."
"And what's wrong with ice?" asked Icy, interrupting the ceremony and begins her attack on the citizens of Domino.
Marion and Oritel dodged as Icy's attack hits the glass case. "Guards, seize the intruders." Oritel commanded. One of the guards fires a strand of magic from his sword, hitting Stormy in her face.
"Tornado Force!" Stormy shouted, conjuring a blast of wind towards the guard.
"I'll take care of the guards." Darcy said to Icy, raising her hands towards the Domino Guards. "Dark Chaos!"
"Run!" shouted a woman as she and the crowd ran from the palace. Darcy's spell was cast on the entire Domino guard, causing them to fight with each other. Xander looked over at the Domino guards, watching them fight.
"Nice." said Icy as the guards were unable to do their duty. "Now, let's go get mama and papa twins." The Trix went straight for Oritel and Marion who were then backing away. "Save us all some time and surrender."
"Ah…." said Darcy. "you've got nowhere to go." The Winx and the selkies continued their way in finding the gem of courage.
"The great yellow reef." said Serena, showing the Winx.
"It's beautiful." said Flora.
"Some of the rarest fish in the magic dimension live here." Serenity said.
"The reef is their home." said Bloom.
"This is way better than the great barrier reef in Australia." said Zara.
"That's great for the fish and sightseeing…." Stella said. "but remember, there's something here with jaws."
"So that means, be ready." Bloom said.
"I'm always ready." said Stella.
"Yeah…..but are you martial arts ready, Stella?" Zara teased as Stella rolled her eyes at her.
As the Winx got closer, Flora notices a trail of oil that was left behind. "Tritannus' pollution!" Flora cried out. "Watch out!"
Earth's pollution affected the yellow reef very badly. "The coral is changing!" said Bloom as Zara screamed in fear. "Let's get out of here."
Pointy spikes appeared through the coral as the Winx and selkies swam away. As Bloom and Zara turned around, they see that Flora, Aisha and Stella were trapped inside.
"Oh no."
"This is not good!"
"Bloom, Zara!" Stella called out. "Blast us out of here!"
"Don't hurt the coral." reminded Flora.
Stella squeaked as incoming spikes came towards here. "We don't think it feels the same way." said the twins.
Back at the palace Oritel, Marion, Sky and Xander remained as guards and Domino citizens were nowhere to be found. "We had pretty good fights in our day, Marion." said Oritel.
"We certainly did, Oritel." Marion said to her husband.
"Still have it in you?" Oritel asked.
"Always." replied Marion.
Stormy fires a strand of lightning at the king and queen of Domino who dodged in different directions. "Sword of Domino." said Oritel, then tosses a sword to Marion. "Here you go, love." He then turns to Sky and Xander. "Draw your swords."
"Yes, sir." said Sky as he and Xander drew their swords. "But before we start, King Oritel….I think you should know that….I really don't remember how to use a sword."
"Where's Bloom and Zara when you need them?" Xander asked himself in a low tone as he facepalmed while holding his sword under one arm. "I'm not doing damage control on this one."
"Sky, dear. There's a time for talk and a time for action. " said Marion, swinging her sword above her head. "And Xander, the twins will never know."
"That's right." said Oritel as Xander became shocked. "Now let's do this."
"Well…." Sky said, turning to Xander who shrugged his shoulders. "here goes nothing."
All four went in three different directions, heading towards the Trix. At the yellow reef, Bloom and Zara headed back in with the Selkies.
"Better do something soon, twins." said Aisha as several spikes were growing towards her. "Or we're going to be pin cushions."
"I'm going to blast it." said Stella, using Dazzling Spiral on one of the spikes. Soon as it was destroyed, another grew in its place, only longer than before. "Not good."
"It's just trying to defend itself." Flora called out.
"I would say that the three of you could use Bagua to get yourselves out, but….." said Zara, shaking her head as she looks at the spikes closing in on her friends. "there's no way I'm letting you girls do that."
"Smart move, Zara." said Bloom. "You guys try to find the source of this sludge."
"Ow!" shouted Stella as one of the spikes pokes her in the arm.
"Hurry!" yelled Aisha.
"Bloom, Zara! Over here!" Serena and Serenity called out to their fairies, finding the source.
"Good job, Serena and Serenity." Bloom said to the selkies.
"I despise Tritannus for what he's doing to Domino." Zara told Bloom. "Don't let me forget to give him a hard smack in the face."
"You're not the only one." said Bloom as she and Zara take closer look at the damage Tritannus left behind. "Let's take a look and see what we've got."
While they were looking, something grabs the twins. "Oh no!" shrieked Serena as Serenity covers her eyes. Two tentacles pulled the twins back, trying to place them in the same cage. Zara and Bloom were angry as their auras helped freed them.
"Fire Circle!"
"Fire Blade!"
Both attacks were aimed at the pollution cracks Tritannus created. "Sister!" said Serenity, pulling her away.
"Yikes!" shouted Serena as Fire Blade and Fire Circle purged the pollution from the reef.
"Cool." said Flora as the spikes retreated.
"All right!" cheered Aisha as she swims out. Suddenly, a mouth opens to reveal a green gem.
"You did it, twins." said Stella.
"Way to go!" said Aisha and the selkies cheered for the twins. Flora turns around, spotting the gem of courage.
"There it is." she said, pointing to the gem as it floats up. "The gem of courage."
Aisha and the twins swam towards the gem, letting it land in Bloom's hands. "I thought the last gem would be harder to….." Bloom started to say when Aisha and Zara noticed sharp teeth.
"Watch out!" shouted Aisha as Zara grabs her twin sister and the three of them swam away. The mouth belonged to one of the creatures of Domino.
Back at the palace, Marion was holding her own against Stormy. Icy fires ice shards against Sky and Xander when Oritel steps up, sending them back towards her. "You little girls are nothing compared to your ancestors." said Oritel.
"These geezers are tough." said Stormy.
"They care about each other." added Darcy.
"So let's make them pay for it." suggested Icy. Marion rushes forward and gasps, seeing her husband in the grips of Stormy.
"Put down your sword or your favorite king gets a lightning bolt to the head." Stormy threatened Marion.
"Do as she says, Marion." said Oritel. Sighing, Marion drops her weapon. Stormy laughs as the illusion of Oritel wears off around Darcy who laughs with her.
"Oh no." said Marion, seeing that she had been tricked.
"Net of Darkness." chanted Darcy, casting a misty purple net around the queen of Domino.
Oritel was battling Icy on his own, unaware what was happening to his wife. "Looks like your precious queen is sort of tied up." said Icy.
"Huh?"
"So….what are you gonna do now, kingy-poo?" Icy taunted Oritel as he watched Marion be trapped by Darcy.
"Marion, I'm coming!" Oritel shouted as he ran towards his wife.
As he rushed towards Marion, Oritel didn't know that he activated a spell that was on the ground, trapping him inside a net as well. "Sisters." said Icy as the Trix surrounded the twins' parents.
"Freeze into statues of ice!" chanted the Trix, freezing the king and queen of Domino.
In Domino's ocean, the creature was chasing after Bloom and Zara. "It's after the twins." said Stella as they went after the creature.
The twins swam through the reef, leading the creature away from the others. "Dazzling Spiral!" Stella shouted, firing off her sun magic at the creature but it bounced off. "My spell didn't affect it."
"Not good." said Aisha. "Let me try. Thirteenth Seal!" After releasing some Morphix unto the creature, it bounced off as well. "Mine either! Maybe it's not real."
"Let's find out." suggested Flora as she goes after the creature. "Bloom! Zara!" Zara and Bloom turned around, heading towards their roommate. "This way!"
Flora leads the twins away from the creature, letting herself protect them. "Green Growth!" chanted Flora, creating a protective trap with the seaweed. "I think it's some kind of guardian creature that protects the gem of courage."
"So, to get the gem…..maybe we need to prove that we're brave enough." said Bloom.
"And how do we do that?" Stella asked as the creature started making its way through Flora's seaweed.
"Zara, you thinking what I'm thinking?" asked Bloom.
"You know it." Zara tells her, breaking down her bo staff in half.
"There's only one way." The twins said. "Snatch courage from its jaws!"
"Bloom! Zara!" Flora called out as the twins swam towards the creature. "This is no time to be reckless."
The creature tore apart the seaweed trap. Bloom nodded to Zara, who then swims ahead of her with both halves of her bo staff out. The youngest twin appears above the creature, striking it hard on its nose.
The creature roared out in pain as Bloom starts to catch up with Zara. "Twins, come back!" shouted Flora, reaching out for them as Zara swam up in the water. Soon as Bloom caught up with her, the twins swam into the creatures mouth.
"No! Twins! No!"
Aisha, Stella and Flora were shocked that the twins were inside the creature. "That did not just happen." said Flora. The three Winx were unaware that from inside the creature, a glowing burnt sienna of light appeared at random.
The creature felt the sensation from inside its stomach, causing it to vanish from sight and leave the twins behind. The Winx looked up to see that Bloom and Zara were still alive. "That was new." said Zara as she and Bloom looked down at the gem of courage.
"Way to go, twins. You both did it!" cheered Flora as they swam towards the twins.
"I never doubt the two of them." said Stella.
"Yeah, that's our girls!" shouted Aisha. The four selkies came out of hiding to see that the Winx were able to get the gem. "The gem of courage."
"Boy did both of you earned it." said Stella as the twins summoned their Sirenix boxes.
The gem of courage floats in front of the twins, then places itself onto Bloom's Sirenix box. The other Sirenix boxes appeared before Stella, Flora and Aisha, then revealed copies of the gem of courage.
"I just love it."
"We have all three gems." Bloom said. "Our quest is over."
"With only two days to spare." said Zara.
Back at Alfea, Tecna's and Musa's Sirenix boxes appeared before them, showing them proof that their friends had gotten the gem our courage. "Whoa! They did it!" said Tecna. "They found the last gem."
"Wahoo!" shouted Musa as she ran over to hug Tecna.
In the palace courtyard, Sky and Xander looked up to see ice statues of Marion and Oritel. "Oh no." said Sky as Xander angrily glared at the Trix. "Let them go!"
Xander's jaw tightened, his knuckles white on his sword's grip. "You monsters." he growled at them.
"Or you'll what?" asked Icy, blasting both boys back with ice.
"Or they'll fall down, I guess." said Darcy, raising her hands.
"Let's get Tritannus on the line." Icy said, heading towards the ground to create a patch of ice. Once she was finished, Icy summoned Tritannus. "We have Daphne's parents here. But they're a little chiller than she might remember."
Tritannus smiled as he shows Daphne what the Trix had done to her parents. She gasped, seeing that Oritel and Marion had become frozen ice statues. "Now tell me how to gain Sirenix!" Tritannus demanded Daphne. "Or watch your parents be destroyed!"
"Brr….." said Icy, barely touching Marion.
"Please, no." Daphne begged, thinking of her younger twin sisters.
"Speak!" ordered Tritannus.
"If I push her over…." Icy said, tipping Marion back a little. "think she'll break?"
"Please don't hurt them!" shouted Daphne. "Please, don't no!" Daphne knew what she had to do. She had to make sure that the Trix would release her parents from their ice prison for the sake of Bloom and Zara. "I'll tell you what you want to know."
"Good work, Icy." said Tritannus. "Hurry back."
"Tritannus has Daphne." Sky groaned.
"Zara needs to know." grunted Xander.
"So…..we're done?" Darcy questioned Icy.
"Let's destroy them anyway." said Icy.
"I'll say." said Stormy.
The Trix then attacked the king and queen of Domino when Sky and Xander went into protective mode. "No!" shouted the boys, blocking their attack before falling to their knees.
"Bad move, blondie and idiot." said Icy.
"Actually, my twin and I thought it was a great move." Bloom said as she, Zara and the Winx flew towards them.
"Oh man, look who showed up." said Stormy.
The twins gasped, seeing their biological parents frozen in ice. "Our parents!" they gasped.
"Yep, we froze them solid." Icy admitted and silently ordered her sisters to deal with the Winx.
"Sun Boomerang!" shouted Stella, sending a sunlight boomerang at Stormy.
Darcy sends vibrations towards Aisha and Flora. "Morphix Shield!" shouted Aisha, creating her shield.
"Sky…." Bloom said as she and Zara landed next to their boyfriends. "Are you all right?"
"Xander…are you okay?" Zara asked, hugging the boy.
"I'm okay." Xander tells her, pressing his head against hers.
"I'm fine, Bloom and I realize….." Sky said to Bloom. "I will always be fine as long as I have you."
"I feel the same way." said Bloom. "You are that guy."
"I guess I am." said Sky.
"It's what we like about you." Zara tells Sky who gave the youngest twin a smile.
Icy growled as she fires off her magic, causing the four of them to look up. "Watch out!" shouted the boys, pulling the twins away as it hits the ground.
The twins looked over and smiled, knowing what they should do. Zara tosses her now assembled bo staff to Xander before joining Bloom as Sky picks up Oritel's sword. The four of them headed towards Icy who fired her attack.
Sky and Xander blocked it from hitting their bodies, knocking her down. Darcy was about to try her attack when both boys channeled what they could through the weapons. Still standing, Stormy was next. Bloom and Zara sent two small strands of their flames, knocking Stormy towards the palace walls.
"Tritannus did say to hurry back." Stormy said to her sisters.
"Then, let's not dawdle." said Darcy.
"We got what we came for." said Icy and the Trix left Domino.
"But…..how are we going to restore your parents?" asked Sky, staring at the ice statues of the twins' parents.
"Easy." said the twins, walking up with Xander.
"We're going to do it together." Bloom said.
"All four of us." added Zara as she took back her bo staff. Using their dragon flames, the twins channeled them into both weapons. Once raised and tapped, the ice melted away from Oritel and Marion.
Soon enough, the guards and Domino citizens returned to the palace. Sky and Xander chuckled for a moment as the twins ran to their parents. "Mom, Dad!" they cried out, hugging them as Sky and Xander walked up.
"Thank you, Sky….Xander." Marion said to the boys while Oritel shakes their hands.
"I'm so happy that you're okay." said Stella as she and Aisha ran up.
"That was a close call." said Aisha.
"I think this is yours." Flora said, handing the pendent of Eraklyon back to Sky.
"What is it?" asked Sky, taking the pendent when it suddenly glowed in his hand.
[Sky's memories]
"Hello Sky!" Bloom said at the fruity music bar.
"Oh, well…..um….Bloom….." he said, reaching into his pocket for the pendent. "um…well, you see….."
[Memories end]
"Huh?"
Sky groaned for a moment before widely smiling at the five Winx. "I remember." he said, gaining the attention of Bloom, Zara and Marion. He laughs and smiles at the twins. "I remember everything!"
"Oh yeah?" asked Zara, looking at Sky then points between herself and Bloom. "I'm Bloom and she's Zara."
"Very funny, Zara." Sky tells her. "I know full well who is who and that Bloom doesn't keep a bo staff on her."
"Eh." she said, shrugging, then lets out a yawn as she turns away.
"I don't think so." said Xander, guiding her to a pillar. "I have something to tell you."
"Bloom, this is for you." he said, presenting Bloom with the pendent.
"Oh Sky!" said Bloom, running over to him as he spins her around. "Oh Sky….I'm so happy."
"Oh no….Bloom." said Sky, remembering what he and Xander had heard.
"Sky, what's wrong?" asked Bloom.
"What did you two do?" asked Zara.
"To lose your trust? Absolutely nothing." Xander said, then gestures to Sky.
"Tritannus has taken Daphne prisoner." Sky tells the twins. "And he's forced her to tell him the secret of Sirenix."
"Oh no."
"We'll find her, twins." Stella assures the twins. "We're with you."
"We'll find her….." said Flora. "wherever she is and save her."
"Count on it." said Aisha.
"Stella….." Zara said, turning to the sun fairy. "It's time."
"You sure about this?" she asked in an unsured tone.
"I wouldn't be saying it if I didn't need it." said Zara as Stella nodded.
Chapter 119: Sirenix
Chapter Text
"How is the Winx's training progressing, Griselda?" Faragonda asked as she, Griselda and Palladium were in the simulator control room.
"They're close to achieving complete control of their Harmonix powers, Headmistress Faragonda." Griselda replied.
"What about Zara, Professor Palladium?" questioned Faragonda. "How long was she able to meditate?"
"Almost four hours yesterday….without having an interruption from Lavender or Stella." said Palladium.
"Excellent. But I fear that they will need Sirenix to defeat Tritannus." said Faragonda as the elven man takes the Winx in another part of the ocean.
Inside the simulator, the Winx were in their Harmonix forms. "Winx, Convergence formation!" Faragonda said, causing Zara to frightfully drop her bo staff. "Now concentrate. Feel the waters of the magic dimension all around you. Experience the presences of the ocean's creatures."
The Winx started to feel the water around as they listened to Faragonda. "They are the vital force of the waters." Faragonda continued. "Now….unite the water's magic with your own."
"Wow." said Aisha, looking up as her magic and the others were flowing with the creatures swimming above them.
"I can see it." said Musa, seeing their magic combine with the ocean's creatures.
"Let your magic connect you to the underwater world." Faragonda tells them.
"Beautiful." commented Flora.
The Winx were amazed as they felt the connection. Bloom and Zara looked up as they tried to make their connection. "We…..we just don't feel it." they said to their friends.
Palladium ends the simulation as the Winx empathize with the twins. "Bloom….Zara…." Stella started to say.
"Sorry, guys." Bloom and Zara said, as the latter looks down at the floor.
"That was not like you and Zara, Bloom." said Faragonda. "Both of you must be able to retain focus to control Sirenix."
"Zara and I know, but Daphne is still Tritannus' prisoner." said Bloom.
"And the two of us don't know how much more she can take." Zara said, finishing Bloom's thought. "I….I gotta go."
Zara fled the simulation room, causing all but Bloom to watch. Palladium turns to Faragonda, giving the headmistress a calm and collected look. "She and Bloom are feeling this." said Faragonda.
"Give up, Daphne." Tritannus said to the Nymph of Domino. "Your parents are sculptures and you're all doomed."
"No!" screamed Daphne.
"Tell me how to acquire Sirenix!" demanded Tritannus. Daphne sighs in defeat.
"My Sirenix powers are protected by the source of Sirenix in Lake Roccaluce." Daphne told Tritannus. "You will never obtain Sirenix, monster."
"Unless I destroy the source." Tritannus said, smiling. "And then I can rip Sirenix right out of you!"
"Oh no!" sobbed Daphne, feeling regret.
"I win, fairy." said Tritannus. "Icy!"
"Coming." Icy called out as she and her sisters swam towards him and Daphne. "So…." Daphne growled angrily at Icy, showing her hatred for the ice witch. "she talked?"
"Yes. I know what to do." Tritannus said. "And when I get Sirenix, you will have it too, beautiful Icy."
"Heh! And what do we get, I wonder." said Darcy, glancing at Stormy.
"And we will rule the magic dimension together." said Tritannus, staring deeply into Icy's eyes. "Right?"
"Yes!" replied Icy and follows Tritannus to Lake Roccaluce. "Come on, you two."
"Really?" Stormy questioned as Icy and Tritannus swam past her and Darcy.
At Alfea, the Winx were in their dorm room. "We got all three gems, but we still don't have Sirenix." said Musa.
"And if we don't figure it all out today," Stella said as she paints her nails. "we could kiss our fairy powers goodbye."
Zara stood behind her twin when suddenly the Sirenix book appears. "The Sirenix Book." gasped Bloom as it landed near Kiko and Lavender.
"Winx, I commend you." said the Sirenix book. "You have passed the tests of self-confidence, empathy and courage and won the three gems. But to complete your quest, you must find the source of Sirenix and for that, you must look within yourselves."
"But….I don't understand. Neither of us do." Bloom said to the Sirenix book as Zara looks at it confused.
"Oh man." said Musa.
"Hello, book!" Stella said, frustrated. "Don't hold out on us. We need to know."
The Sirenix book starts to flip through its pages, causing Lavender and Kiko to fall off the table. Without another word, it disappears.
"Now what?" asked Flora.
"Looks like we're headed back to the magic archive." said Aisha.
"It'll probably do me some good and meditate whilst we're in there." said Zara.
"Think he'll help you find out where Tritannus is keeping Daphne?" Bloom asked, causing Zara to nod.
"Maybe he could tell us where we could find the source of Sirenix." said Stella.
Once they were back in the archive, the Winx were going through the books. In the center of the room, Zara was heavily meditating, trying to make contact with her dragon. "Ugh….we're never going to find it." Stella said, looking away from the book she had.
"Tell me about it." said Zara, rising to her feet while Bloom hands her a book. "My dragon decided to ignore me."
"We can't stop now." said Musa when Stella had an idea.
"Sirenix Box." said Stella, summoning her box.
"You're going to ask your guardian?" the twins asked.
"She's supposed to be helpful." Stella pointed out. "Guardian of Sirenix, please help."
"What is it that I can do for you, Stella?" asked the Sirenix Guardian.
"Please tell us where to find the source of Sirenix." said Stella.
"To find the source of Sirenix, you must look inside yourself, Princess Stella." said Stella's guardian, then heads back inside the box.
"But that's what the Sirenix Book had said." Stella complained as her Sirenix box disappears. "This is getting annoying."
"Hmm…"
"You know what, guys." said Flora. "I'm really getting worried."
In Lake Roccaluce, a few of the fish were keeping an eye out for Tritannus when they went over to Nissa. "Okay you guys, line up." she said to the fish who then followed suit. One of the five fish noticed a puffer fish swimming by and decided to change its body into one.
"No, no, no." Nissa said, scolding the fish as it floats up. "You can't go off by yourself. It can be dangerous." She then goes after the fish as it heads towards the Magix gate. "Come back here."
Suddenly, Magix's gate was activated, revealing Tritannus swimming through. Nissa gasped as the polluted prince of the mermaid kingdom swims past her and the fish.
"Tritannus." she said to herself, watching him head towards something. "In Lake Roccaluce. I must tell the other keepers."
Tritannus swims towards Daphne's resting place. "Where is it?!" he asked himself, looking for the entrance of Daphne's resting place. He turns to his right, seeing a glowing light as it reveals the cave entrance. "That must be the place."
Heading inside, Tritannus swims towards the center of the cave. "The source of Sirenix." said Tritannus, basking in its beauty as he laughs. "Daphne's powers will be mine for the taking."
Using his trident, Tritannus placed it into the source and begins to feel the power of Sirenix flow through his body. Above the surface, pollution starts to fill Lake Roccaluce. Water starts to drain itself as more and more oil entered.
Taking his trident out, a blob of oil fell to the lake floor and becomes a monster of Lake Roccaluce. "Guard this place." Tritannus ordered. "Let no one enter."
Tritannus then heads out of Daphne's resting place, leaving the creature he created behind to guard the now polluted source of Sirenix. Just as Tritannus exits the cave, all nine selkies appeared before him, ready to take him on.
"Keepers, Attack!" said Nissa as they combined their magic, aiming it at Tritannus. He was thrown back by the selkies' magic, hitting the rock behind him.
"You little squid!" growled Tritannus, glaring at the nine selkies and raised his trident at them. "I will destroy you!"
"Watch out!" shouted Nissa as they went in different directions to avoid his attack. The selkies tried again with their magic to stop Tritannus from leaving, only he dodged their attack.
In the archive, the Winx were trying to figure it out. "Maybe we can't find the answer because we're looking in the wrong place." said Bloom.
"What do you mean?" asked Tecna.
"The Sirenix book said we should look inside ourselves." Bloom explained. The Winx gathered in a circle. "So maybe that's how we will find the source of Sirenix."
"Let's look deep inside ourselves and see if the source of Sirenix will call out to us." said Zara.
"Yeah…"
"Sirenix Box!" said Zara and Bloom, summoning their Sirenix boxes. "Guardians, we know finding the three gems is not the end and that we must continue to display the virtues they represent to gain Sirenix."
Appearing out of their boxes, the twins' Sirenix guardians turned towards them and the Winx. "Well done, fairies." said Bloom's guardian. "You have passed the final test."
"And now…it's time to look for Sirenix." said Zara's guardian.
"You will find the source of Sirenix in the place where you began." said both guardians.
"Where our quest began?" Bloom asked as her and Zara's guardians went into their Sirenix boxes.
The twins remembered how they followed the butterflies towards Lake Roccaluce as Daphne appeared above the water.
"It's in the one place where we asked the only person in our family who actually gained it." said Zara.
"Lake Roccaluce!" shouted the Winx.
"I give Daphne credit on that one, Bloom." Zara said, turning to her twin. "The source of Sirenix must have been in her resting place the whole time."
"That's why she's our older sister." said Bloom as Zara nodded.
The Winx then headed out on the Odyssey Explorer towards Lake Roccaluce. Stella and Musa were on deck, getting some sun when the fairy of the shining sun goes for her bag. "It's really bright out here today." said Stella, getting her sunglasses.
"And hot." commented Musa, going through her bag. "Time for some sunscreen."
"We should be getting close to Daphne's cave." said Aisha.
Just as they were getting closer, the Odyssey Explorer hits something, causing Musa to accidentally splash sunscreen on her face. "Oh man." she said.
"Think of it this way, Musa…..." said Zara, trying to lighten the mood. "at least you'll have the best sun protection out of all of us when we get to Daphne's cave."
"Very funny, Zara." Musa replied, still dabbing at her face. Bloom and Aisha ran over to the side of the yacht.
"What was that?" asked Aisha.
"Did we hit something?" Stella asked.
"The lake…." Flora said as she, Tecna and Zara took a look. "it's drying up."
"But how can that happen?" questioned Stella as Tecna begins scanning.
"I'm detecting high levels of toxins in the water." said Tecna.
"Oh no! The source of Sirenix!" said Bloom and Zara. "Come on, let's go!"
"Magic Winx, Harmonix!"
"Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
"Flora! Fairy of Nature!"
"Musa! Fairy of Music!"
"Tecna! Fairy of Technology!"
"Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!"
The Winx dived into Lake Roccaluce, towards the bottom. "The plants….the animals…." said Flora, seeing the lake's plants and animals around them. "they're terrified."
"And why havent the keepers joined us?" asked Aisha.
"I don't know, but I think we better hurry." said Bloom.
"He better not have damaged Daphne's cave." Zara growled, gripping her bo staff so hard that her knuckles turned white.
"Come on, Winx." the twins said, heading towards their sister's cave with the others close behind. Soon as they arrived, the fish swam out of Daphne's cave.
"Yikes!"
"School of fish!" shouted Zara as she and Bloom covered their faces.
"Something's in there." said Bloom, once the fish swam past the Winx. True to the oldest twin's word, Tritannus' creation came out of Daphne's cave, growling at them.
"You know, I'd run from that too." said Stella with Zara nodding in agreement.
Tritannus' creature sends its strand of toxins towards the Winx. "Dragon's Embrace!" shouted the twins, combining their dragon flames to create a powerful barrier. The creature's attack was even more powerful than the combined Dragon's Embrace as its strand of pollution knocks the twins. Both twins sat up, then looked at through an opening.
Bloom gasped while Zara blinked in shocked as Tritannus were fighting against the selkies. Tritannus fires off a strand of pollution at Serena, Serenity, Lemmy and Lithia.
"Now!"
The other Selkies fired off their magic at Tritannus, hoping that it was enough to stop him from leaving. He laughed in response as their magic only tickled his shoulder. "Great dragons of Domino." said Zara, shocked by what she and Bloom were seeing.
"The keepers are taking on Tritannus." Bloom said. The Winx were dodging another strand of pollution that came out from the creature.
"Diapason!" shouted Musa, summoning her harp and created a sound wave.
"Aisha, Stella!" the twins called out. "We've got to help the keepers."
"Will you be okay?" Aisha asked Flora, Tecna and Musa.
"Go! We've got this." shouted Tecna, knowing the odds as Stella and Aisha followed the twins.
Tritannus' creature fires another round of pollution, hitting Musa in her chest. It did the same thing with Tecna and Flora. Tritannus fires toxins at three of the selkies who dodged the attack.
"Bloom!" cried Serena as she and her sister looked up.
"Zara!" said Serenity.
"The Winx!" shouted Tritannus, seeing his cousin, Stella and the twins, then fires a shot of pollution at them. As Stella and the twins dodged, the deranged prince fires another round only hitting the selkies.
"Oh no! Illiris! Lemmy!" Stella cried out, seeing her selkie and the others get knocked back.
"He's getting away!" shouted Aisha.
"Oh no, he's not." said Bloom. "Come on, Zara."
She, Zara and Aisha swam after Tritannus as he fled the scene. The creature continued to attack Tecna, Flora and Musa. "Whoa!" shouted Tecna. "Globitronic Wall!"
The creature starts hitting Tecna's techno net with its tentacle. Tecna was doing her best in order to keep the net up. "I can't hold it long." Tecna groaned.
"Great!" said Musa, then turns to Flora. "Let's surround it!"
"Green Growth!" shouted Flora, summoning her seaweed to contain the creature.
"Reverberating Notes!" Musa shouted, sending a chord of music towards the creature, knocking it back.
"And that's….." said Tecna.
"The end of that." Musa and Flora said, finishing her sentence.
Aisha and the twins continued to chase Tritannus. "Mystic Wrap!" shouted Aisha, using her morphix whip to grab her mutated cousin by his tail.
"You can't beat me!" Tritannus shouted, firing a strand of pollution.
"Wrong, Tritannus." said Bloom and Zara. "Fire Blade! Fire Circle!" Both fire attacks cut through the pollution.
"Power Swirl!" shouted Aisha, sending morphix stick at Tritannus. He groaned as Aisha's spell hits him in the chest and knocks him back.
"Nice try." he groaned as the twins went up to him.
"Tell Zara and I where Daphne is, monster." demanded Bloom.
"Now, Tritannus." said Zara.
"Bloom, Zara." Serena said as she and Serenity appeared behind the twins. "The lake is almost dry."
"Hurry!" said Serenity. The twins gasped as they turned to see that Lake Roccaluce was drying up around them.
"Twins, Aisha, come."
"Lake Roccaluce is dying." said the co gate keepers of Domino.
"We have to restore the source." Aisha said to the twins.
"But…." said Bloom, looking over her shoulder with Zara.
"Go on little fairy." Tritannus begins to taunt. "Save the pretty lake."
"It's not over, Tritannus." growled Bloom.
"And you will pay for kidnapping Daphne." said Zara.
The twins swam away with Aisha, leaving a grinning Tritannus behind to break free from his cousin's morphix spell. "It is for now, my dear set of identical twin fairies." said Tritannus, cackling as he swims off.
Back at the underwater hideout, the Trix were keeping an eye on Daphne. Darcy and Stormy looked up just as Tritannus made back through his portal. "Tritannus." Icy said in a loving tone.
Behind the Trix, Daphne struggled to break free. "I have a gift for you." said Tritannus, then turns to the Nymph of Domino. "Daphne's Sirenix powers."
"No…no…my powers!" screamed Daphne, feeling her powers leave her non corporeal body.
"Yes." said Icy as Tritannus laughed. Darcy and Stormy were somewhat shocked, then smiled as they watched Tritannus drain the Nymph of her powers.
"I give you….Sirenix!" shouted Tritannus, giving Daphne's powers to the Trix. "Now you are invincible!"
The Trix laughed as they transformed into their dark Sirenix forms. Entering Daphne's cave, the Winx gathered around the source, hoping to restore water to the lake. The fish gathered above them, swimming around in a circle. The gate keepers of their planets gathered as well, lending their powers.
Bloom and Zara stood behind their friends. "You and Zara can do it, Bloom." Serena said.
"The both of you know that you can." added Serenity.
"Focus and feel the essence of the underwater world." they both said to their fairies.
"Okay, Winx." said the twins. "Harmonix Convergence!"
Both of them tried to feel the essence of the underwater world. Grasping their friend's hands, the twins gasped. The Winx gave power to the source of Sirenix. The source feel its power growing as it starts to refill Lake Roccaluce and clear the oil.
"Wahoo!"
"Way to go!"
"We did it!"
"Yay for us!"
The selkies cheered as the Winx's Sirenix boxes appeared before them and all seven guardians popped out. The Sirenix Guardians surrounded the source, combining their powers to open the gate.
"Wow!"
"What that?" Zara asked, pointing to the gate in front of them as the guardians of Sirenix disappeared. Just then, someone came through the gate.
"Oh my…." said Illiris, swimming over to Stella. "she was the supreme guardian of Sirenix."
"I am Omnia." the supreme guardian said, introducing herself. "And you are Sirenix fairies now. Enter the infinite ocean."
"We did it, Winx."
"Amazing!"
Finally completing the quest, the Winx entered the Infinite Ocean. As they pass through the gate, the girls began their new transformation. Each piece of Zara's bo staff starts to circle her body from her left side, connecting each other into their halves as she transforms into her Sirenix form.
"Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!"
"Flora! Fairy of Nature!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
"Musa! Fairy of Music!"
"Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!"
"Tecna! Fairy of Technology!"
With their new transformation, the Winx entered the Infinite Ocean. "Wow….cool." Bloom said, taking a look at their Sirenix transformation.
Zara gets a new vision from her dragon. "No way…." she whispered to herself. "I'm able to do that?"
"What did you say, Zara?" asked Bloom.
"Nothing, Bloom." said Zara, giving her a smile as both of them swam up. "Don't worry about it."
"Wow." Stella said, admiring her Sirenix.
"Awesome." said Flora.
"Yeah!" said Aisha and Musa.
"Nice." added Tecna.
"Hey, check it out." Stella said, taking a closer look. "Sirenix and new hair too."
"Fish." said a grinning Zara as the fish of the Infinite Ocean swam past the Winx.
"Thanks to the Sirenix power, the Infinite Ocean is forever opened to you, Winx." said Omnia.
"Come on." said Serena.
"Catch us." added Serenity as she and her sister swam off.
The selkies started to show the Winx all of the wonders of the Infinite Ocean. "I've never seen fish like these." Flora pointed out as a school of fish came by.
"Wow." gasped Stella.
"Whee! This way." Illiris said to Stella.
"Winx…." said Omnia, getting their attention. "As Sirenix fairies, you're each given a wish."
"A wish?" they asked.
"You may ask your guardians to grant it." she tells them.
"Cool." said Stella.
"But only after you have pleased destiny." Omnia said.
"Ah, there's always a catch." Stella complained.
"Well, Stella…." Zara started to say when the Solarian fairy glared at her. "fine, I won't say anything."
"There is one more thing." said Omnia. "Beware Sirenix fairies. Something evil has entered the Infinite Ocean."
"Tritannus." growled the twins.
"He is stronger than before and he has powerful allies who possess dark Sirenix." Omnia told the Winx.
"Oh….the Trix!" said Stella.
"To rid the Infinite Ocean of their evil," Omnia explained. "you must develop your powers fully."
"We'll work hard." Aisha said.
"And we'll beat them." added Bloom.
"Oh….I already got plans for this." said Zara, grinning from ear to ear.
"Uh oh…..Zara has that smile again." giggled Flora.
The gate to the Infinite Ocean was activated as Tritannus swam through with Daphne, his creatures and the Trix. "At last…." said Tritannus. "the Infinite Ocean!"
"You said you'd bring us here, and you did!" Icy praised Tritannus.
"From here, we can move into the waters of all the worlds of the magic dimension." Tritannus tells Icy. "And conquer them."
"The Winx….." Daphne said weakly. "will stop you."
"No they won't." said Tritannus, then throws his trident at a nearby rock formation, infusing it with pollution.
"Hey! Watch it!" shouted Stormy and Darcy as two of the creatures swam past them.
More and more creatures came towards Tritannus, bowing to him. "I'm going to destroy them!" shouted Tritannus, laughing exultantly. Icy joins in as her sisters looked at each other.
Daphne gasped, hoping that the twins and their friends weren't too late.
Chapter 120: The Emperor's Throne
Chapter Text
In Gardenia, the Winx were on the beach, taking in the California rays. "What a glorious day." said Stella. "The sun is shining; the sky is blue."
Kiko and Lavender were drinking their carrot drinks before leaning back against their owners. "Perfect beach weather." said Bloom as Zara had sunglasses on.
"It's nice to have some time off." Tecna said.
"Which we deserve." said Aisha. "Because we completed the quest. And now, we're Sirenix fairies."
"Totally." said Musa, fist-bumping Aisha.
"So let's get going." suggested Aisha as the two of them headed towards the water.
"Yeah, what are we waiting for?" Musa asked.
"Yeah!" said Stella as Bloom drops Kiko off in her chair.
"Hold on, Stella." Bloom said, turning to her twin sister who hadn't gotten up from her chair. "Zara?"
Zara didn't move nor reply as Lavender looked up at her owner. Bloom giggled behind her hand. "What's so funny, Bloom?" Tecna asked when Bloom placed her index finger over her mouth.
Bloom placed her index finger over her mouth in a universal sign for 'hush'. "You'll see." Bloom replied, a mischievous glint in her blue eyes. She leaned over and, with surprising force, poked Zara hard right in her cheek.
"Hm?" Zara asked, jerking awake so suddenly her oversized sunglasses slid down her nose. She blinked, disoriented, the sunny courtyard coming into fuzzy focus. She pushed the sunglasses back onto her head, revealing wide, confused green eyes. "What I'd do this time?"
"Nothing, silly." said Bloom, pulling her up while Lavender hops off. As Zara rose, Lavender hopped off her lap with a soft yip, wagging her tail expectantly.
"Then why the tactical assault on my face?" Zara mumbled, rubbing her cheek while trying to stifle a yawn. "I was having a great dream. I was the lead guitarist in a band with the Specialists, and we were awesome."
Tecna closed her tablet with a soft click, a small smile playing on her lips. "The probability of that being 'awesome' is statistically low, Zara. Sky can't even hold a beat."
"Hey! In my dream, he could," Zara retorted, finally looking more awake.
They then headed towards the water with their friends, chatting as both blue and purple bunnies decided to join as well. Just as they hopped in front of the Winx, a ball hits Kiko in the head.
"The guys are already out there." Flora said.
"Oh, plus, our mom and dad said they'd have a picnic waiting for us." said Bloom.
"Picnic….." said Zara, thinking about it.
"Fantastic, because you know…." Stella exclaimed when Aisha starts laughing.
"We know, Stella." she said. "You could eat."
The Winx laughed as Kiko held the ball in his hands and tosses it back. Lavender squeaks at her brother, telling him that it was a good throw when it suddenly came flying back in his face.
"So, lets hit that perfect beach." said Bloom. The girls ran through the sand, leaving the bunnies behind as they headed towards the water.
Lavender and Kiko shake the sand off their fur as they followed the Winx. Once they had reached the water, the Winx noticed that there was trash in its current. "Oh no." said Flora, seeing an empty plastic bottle at her feet.
"Our perfect beach isn't perfect anymore." said Musa as they see more trash in the ocean.
People were coming to the beach and stared out into the ocean, seeing the trash floating around. A little girl cried while her mother comforts her. "Twins, girls! Over here!" Mike called out as he, Vanessa and the specialists walked up with a picnic basket.
"Hey….." said Vanessa.
"Mom, dad." said the twins, hugging Vanessa.
"Oh, Bloom…..Zara." Vanessa said to the twins. "Can you believe it?"
"How did this happen?" asked Bloom.
"Why would they do this?" asked Zara.
"I don't know, you two." answered Mike.
"But it looks like the waves are pushing trash onto the beach from offshore." Sky said.
"Where the trash is coming from, your guess is as good as ours." added Xander.
"You mean it's coming from the ocean?" asked Aisha.
"I'm afraid so." said Sky as Xander stares out into the water.
"Well, we can't leave it like this." Bloom said.
"Places like this need to be kept clean for everyone, even tourists." said Zara.
"This is our beach after all." the twins said.
"We've got to clean this up." said Tecna.
"You're right, Tecna." said Timmy. "We can do this."
"We need gloves." Stella said, magically putting on rubber gloves for everyone.
"Nice."
"Whoa."
"Cool."
Stella even placed gloves on the boys as well. "While you're at it, princess," Brandon said. "we could use some trash bags."
"Coming right up." said Stella, conjuring up some trash bags.
"Nice, Stella." Bloom tells her. "What do you say we collect some trash?"
"Sure….but I'm willing to bet feeding the bunnies that I can collect more than you." said Zara, challenging her sister and the Winx.
"You're on, Zara." said Tecna and they all get to work.
"We'll get the paper." Musa called out as she, Riven, Tecna and Timmy were picking up the scattered paper.
"Flora, Helia and I will deal with the plastic." said Aisha.
"No problem." Flora said, picking up a plastic bottle. "Sorting, I like it."
"Yeah." said Helia.
Bloom, Zara and Stella picked up what they could, laughing as they ran over to Sky and Xander. A woman walks by and sees the group cleaning up. "Let me help you with that." she said, holding a bottle out towards Stella.
"Awesome. Thanks." said Stella, taking it from her.
"Why don't we give those folks a hand?" another woman asked with a boy standing next to her.
"Sure!" said a man as more people gathered around to help the Winx and the Specialists.
"Let's do this."
"Why not?"
"Then you're gonna need these." said Stella, giving the people trash bags and gloves.
"Thank you." Sky said to the twins as a woman places emptied bottles in both his and Xander's trash bags.
"Whoa!" said Xander, falling to the ground with Sky.
"Heads up!" shouted Aisha as she and a girl tossed what they had in their hands towards Helia.
"Got it!" Helia said, catching it.
Flora rushes over as soon as she had spotted an emptied plastic bottle in the sand. Everyone had worked together, picking up the trash as they got the beach cleaned up. Out in the water, Aisha was saddened by how much trash was in the ocean.
"With all this trash washing up on the beach," Aisha said as Flora and Zara walked up. "I just wonder…."
"If Tritannus had something to do with it?" asked Flora.
"Yeah." said Aisha.
"I wondered too." Flora tells her, then looks over at the youngest twin. "What do you think?"
"He's chosen not to care about the mess he leaves behind." said Zara. "Would love to give him a good punch in the gut for the emotional damage."
"You would?" Aisha asked.
"Yeah." Zara tells her. "But you get first dibs on throwing the first punch on Tritannus."
In the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus was making his way through with the Trix, Daphne and his creatures in tow. "The Infinite Ocean…at last!" Tritannus said. "We're here."
"Who's bad?" asked Icy, pouring love onto Tritannus.
"We are." replied Tritannus as Icy swam towards him, while both of them laughed.
"They're so cute together." Darcy said with disgust in her voice.
"I hate cute." said Stormy.
"So….we're here. So what?" questioned Darcy as the two of them went over to their sister and Tritannus.
"'So what'?" Tritannus said, repeating Darcy's question. "So everything! Now that I have Sirenix, I can seize the ultimate source of power in this dimension. The Emperor's Throne."
Tritannus, his creatures and the Trix were unaware that Daphne was conscious and was listening to his plan. "I'll sit in it and power will flow into me, and I'll be the Emperor!"
Daphne was shocked that this was his plan. "And I'll dominate every world, every ocean, every stinking rock, fish and person in this whole place." Tritannus continued.
"Be careful, Tritannus." Daphne warned him. "Sirenix is cursed."
"Oh, be quiet you." said Icy, then head towards the nymph. "You're just saying that because we tricked you into telling us how to get it."
Daphne sighs, knowing that they will eventually learn that she was right. "No, my mighty Tritannus will be the emperor of the Infinite Ocean." Icy continued.
"And you, Icy, will be my empress." said Tritannus.
"Yes, I will." Icy said, touching Tritannus' hand.
"Now, to the Emperor's Throne." ordered Tritannus. "Come on, you beasts!"
"She's going to be Empress." Stormy criticized.
"So….what are we going to be?" questioned Darcy, then lead the way after Tritannus and Icy.
They continued through the Infinite Ocean until Tritannus stops right in front of an underwater rock formation. "Up there!" he called out, looking up. "The Emperor's Throne. Icy!"
Taking her hand, both of them swam up to the throne. Daphne looks up, knew of what would happen next and hoped that Tritannus would heed her warning. "Have a seat." said Icy.
"Yes." said Tritannus, sitting in the Emperor's Throne. "I claim the ultimate power of the Infinite Ocean."
As he made his claim, the power of the throne didn't activate. "Huh?"
"Uh…." Icy said as Tritannus turns to her. "Try it again."
"Okay." said Tritannus, then clears his throat. "I claim the ultimate power of the Infinite Ocean!"
Stormy and Darcy looked at each other, laughing at Tritannus' embarrassment. "Stop it." Icy demanded of her sisters, who then gasped.
"It's not working." growled Tritannus as he gets up from the throne. "What's wrong with this thing?" The merman attacks the Emperor's Throne with his trident and gets shocked back, screaming in pain.
Soon as he landed on the ocean floor, the lightning removes all pollution from his body, transforming Tritannus back to normal. "Tritannus!" Icy cried out as she swims to him. "It drained you."
"I hate it when this happens." said Tritannus.
"No, come on." said Icy, trying to cheer him up.
"I told you, Tritannus." Daphne said. "Sirenix will destroy you."
Growling angrily, Tritannus swam towards Daphne. "Who asked you, fairy?" Tritannus inquired, then turns to the Trix. "Lock her up!"
Daphne's cuffs were then removed as the creatures moved her towards the Emperor's throne. "Oh no." said Daphne, once she was placed in her underwater cell.
Tritannus weakly groans as Icy catches him in her arms. "I need to refuel." he tells her.
"And I know just where to go." said Icy.
Back in Gardenia, a guy goes and picks up the last piece of trash that was left on the beach. "And that's it!" said Bloom and Zara. "This beach clean-up is over."
"Look around." Bloom said. "We all did a wonderful job."
"The beach looks fantastic." commented Zara.
"Yeah."
"Yes its true."
"Wow, they're right."
Using their magic, the twins removed their gloves and sent the trash away.
"Yeah! Cool!" said Sky and Helia as they high-fived each other.
"Have a wonderful day at our new beach." the twins said to the crowd. As everyone starts to disperse, Stella grabs a hold of Brandon's hand.
"You know, Brandon…all this environmental action has given me an idea." said Stella. "What about an organic, low impact, totally biodegradable clothing line?""
"Sounds great." Brandon told her, looking a little confused as to how she was going to do it.
"That's what I say." said Stella. "I'm going to go whip up a prototype."
"Hmm. Organic…..low impact…..totally biodegradable." said Brandon as Stella takes off. "Hey, Stella!" He then runs after his girlfriend. "What are you making it out of?"
Tecna starts searching for Timmy, wondering where he could be when she spots Aisha sitting by herself near the water. "Hey, what's up?" Aisha asked, hearing Tecna's footsteps in the sand.
"I was thinking about Tritannus being the source of the trash on the beach this morning." said Tecna, sitting down next to the fairy of waves. "So….I did a little research."
"What did you find out?" Aisha asked.
"I wish it was Tritannus." Tecna told her, then shows Aisha what she found. "Take a look at this."
"What is that?" asked Aisha, seeing what appears on Tecna's phone.
"It's an island of trash floating in the ocean." replied Tecna. "It's right of the coast of Gardenia. There are trash islands in every ocean on earth."
"For real?"
"For real. People throw things away and it ends up in the water." explained Tecna. "And it stays there."
"But that's horrible." said Aisha.
"Ladies and gentlemen, may I have your attention please." said Brandon, standing inside the Fruity Music Bar on stage. "It is my great pleasure to unveil for you the latest design from Princess Stella of Solaria."
Kiko and Lavender hopped towards Brandon, wrapping their arms around his ankles and wondering what Stella came up with now.
Music started playing as the crowd gasps at what Stella was wearing. Bloom and Zara walked towards the stage to see what Stella was up to now. "Whoa." said Bloom, seeing Stella's outfit.
"Oof…I'll say." said Sky.
"I…uh…well…" Zara started to say as she looks at the outfit Stella was wearing.
"My thoughts exactly." said Xander.
"This chic dress is the smart choice for the woman who wants to be both fashion forward and environmentally conscious." Brandon said to the crowd. In both Kiko's and Lavender's eyes, the outfit that Stella had on was basically food.
Lavender decided to wait and ask Stella if she and Kiko could eat the outfit, but her brother had other plans. Licking his lips, Kiko sees Stella's outfit, causing Lavender squeaks at the blue bunny, telling him to wait until Stella was finished showing it off.
"Huh?"
"Is that cabbage?" a woman asked in the crowd as Stella heard the comment.
"100% organic and totally biodegradable." Brandon said to the woman. "The newest Stella creation offers high impact style…." Just before Lavender could stop him, Kiko made his way towards Stella and starts eating the dress. "with low impact on the environment."
Stella looks over her shoulder, seeing Kiko was eating the outfit. She then turns to Lavender, who gave her a nervous bunny look. Kiko continued to try and eat Stella's dress, pulling the edible leaves off as Tecna looked down.
"Hey…..Kiko, quit it!" said Stella as the blue bunny held on and Musa felt bad for her.
Sky, Xander and the twins looked away in humiliation as Kiko continued to destroy Stella's dress. Kiko then takes off a carrot from Stella's hat and starts eating it.
"It's not a dress." a man said, smiling to the woman next to him. "It's rabbit food."
Stella cried out and ran off stage, leaving Kiko and Brandon behind. "Hey!" Brandon called out.
"Oh Stella." said Musa. "Let's go make sure that she's okay."
"Don't worry." said Brandon. "I'll talk to her."
The Winx felt bad for Stella as Kiko lifts himself up from the faceplant on stage. Brandon looked for Stella outside of the Fruity Music Bar and spotted the trail of vegetables. Stella was curled up on the beach, crying her eyes out.
"Stella, please don't cry." Brandon said.
"Oh Brandon!" sobbed Stella, hugging her boyfriend. "Another failure!"
"I'm sorry, sweetie." he tells his girlfriend, holding her close.
"Why don't they like my designs?" she asked as Brandon wipes away her tears.
"I think they're a little….advanced for most people." Brandon tried to explain.
"What do you mean?" asked Stella, confused.
"Well…." said Brandon. "strange, impractical, crazy."
"Is that what you think?" Stella questioned, turning away angrily as .
"Honestly, yes." he tells her.
"Well, you're wrong." said Stella, glaring at Brandon. "You're all wrong! Even if it's coming from Zara herself."
The Winx were now walking along the shore line as more trash from its island floated in the water. "So the problem is out there." Bloom said, looking out at the ocean. "In the ocean?"
"That's right." said Tecna as an oil drum washed onto the shore. "And it's not going away."
"I wish we could burn the trash islands that are all over the world," said Zara. "but then again, Bloom and I are not going to risk the ozone layer for that."
Stella walks over to the Winx, her arms crossed in front of her. "Hey. You okay?" Flora asked, turning to the blonde.
"No." she answered. "Plus, I hate Brandon." Just then, a piece of trash washes up at Stella's feet. "Oh. Not again."
Suddenly, they see a chair wash up on shore. "I'm afraid this could bring Tritannus back to earth." said Aisha.
"We've got to do something." said Musa.
"What are we waiting for?" Bloom asked. "Let's get out there."
"And deal with the trash island that's coming towards Gardenia." suggested Zara.
"Magic Winx, Sirenix!" shouted the twins.
"Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!"
"Musa! Fairy of Music!"
"Tecna! Fairy of Technology!"
"Flora! Fairy of Nature!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
"Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!"
A seagull squawks as it takes off from the can it was sitting on while the Winx fly extremely fast past it. "How are we gonna find this place?" Aisha asked.
"Just follow the garbage." said the twins as Stella lets out a disgusted sound.
Hovering above the trash pile, the Trix arrived. "How's this, Tritannus?" Icy asked her lover. "An all you can eat buffet."
"I've never seen so much garbage." Tritannus said to her, looking around at trash island. "It's perfect."
"Let me serve it up for you, future Emperor." said Stormy, raising her hands towards the sky. "Dark Tornado!"
Tritannus shouted as a cackling Stormy's tornado picks up several pieces of trash. Below the water's surface, oils came out of the trash. Diving, the merman goes toward the oil and lets it enter his body, transforming him back into his mutated body.
"Back and better than ever." said Tritannus.
Above water, Tecna gasps as she and the others see Stormy's tornado. "The garbage island!" exclaimed Tecna. "There it is."
"What's going on?" Flora asked.
"Whoa." said Aisha. Suddenly, Tritannus appears out of the ocean in his mutated form. "Its Tritannus!"
"You were right." the twins said to Tecna. "This mess has attracted Tritannus."
"And the Trix." said Musa.
"Come on, Winx." said the twins as the headed towards the floating pile of garbage.
"Ladies…" Tritannus started to say when Darcy looks up and gasps at what she saw heading their way.
"Sisters, incoming." said Darcy.
"Not them again." said Icy then takes a closer look. "What's up with them? They look different."
"Whatever." said Stormy. "I'll just sweep them up with the rest of the garbage."
She then turns her dark tornado towards the Winx, who struggled as they were being pulled inside. "Good times." said Darcy, smirking at the scene.
The Trix laughed as the Winx screamed inside the tornado. "Bloom! Zara!" Stella screamed, reaching out for one of the twins.
"Gotcha!" shouted Bloom as Zara held onto her.
"Tecna!" Zara shouted, reaching out towards the techno fairy.
"Take Zara's hand!" Bloom shouted and Tecna grabs a hold of Zara.
"Thanks." said Tecna, then starts reaching out towards Aisha.
"Hey, you guys!" shouted Aisha. "Where's Musa?"
"Whoa!"
"Musa!"
"Here I come!" Flora shouted above them, then grabs Stella's and Musa's hands.
"That's everybody." said Stella.
"All right, Winx!" the twins said. "Sirenix Convergence!" A light shines from inside Stormy's tornado.
"Oh!"
The Winx were then able to stop Stormy's Sirenix tornado from picking up anymore trash. "No point in hanging around here any longer." said Tritannus. "Icy, let's go!"
"Coming!" Icy called out as she, Darcy and Stormy followed him away from the island of garbage.
"Looks like the Winx have gotten stronger." said Stormy, seeing the Winx's newest transformation as they headed back into the Infinite Ocean.
"They're getting away!" said Aisha.
"Oh no they're not!" said Bloom as Zara lets out a war cry with her bo staff over her head.
"So I guess Tritannus and the Trix think they can escape us by entering the Infinite Ocean." said Aisha once they were in the water.
"They're in for a big surprise now that we have Sirenix." said the twins.
"So let's do this." Musa said.
"Sirenix gate!" shouted Bloom and Zara, summoning the gate. The Winx then headed into the Infinite Ocean, following Tritannus and the Trix.
"We're here." said Bloom.
"The Infinite Ocean." said Zara.
"I don't see them." said Musa as they swam further looking for them.
As they went into a reef, Flora spots something up ahead. "Wait!" she said to the others. "There's something moving down there."
Behind some coral, was another gatekeeper selkie, who was peering out. "Hey…." said Stella, seeing their gate keepers come out towards them.
"Lemmy!" said Aisha.
"Illiris." Stella said as Solaria's gate keeper swims around her. "What a wonderful surprise."
"We have come to help you." Serena and Serenity said to the twins. "We have seen Tritannus."
"He's down there." said Lithia, pointing Tecna in the direction behind her.
"Show us." the twins said to the selkies, then head towards the cave. Tritannus swam through the ocean's current with the Trix close behind him.
"Tritannus!" Aisha shouted at her cousin.
"The Winx!" growled Tritannus, seeing them in the Infinite Ocean.
"They can enter the Infinite Ocean too?" asked a shocked Icy.
"When did that happen?" Darcy asked.
"Check out the Trix." said Bloom. "Looks like we're not the only ones with new powers."
"Best guess?" Musa asked Zara.
"They probably got it by taking Daphne's Sirenix away from her." said Zara, staring angrily at the Trix.
"This could get a little rough." Flora said to the selkies. "You guys stay here."
The selkies watched as the Winx went up against Tritannus and the Trix. "Don't worry, Tritannus." Icy assures him. "We've got them handled. Sisters!"
Tritannus laughs as he stood protectively in front of the Trix. "Oh, I'm not worried." he tells her.
The Trix looked at each other as the Winx swam towards Tritannus. "Then you should be." said Zara.
"You're not getting away this time, Tritannus." said Bloom.
"We have the power to stop you." Stella continued.
"And I'm looking forward to using it." added Aisha.
The co gatekeepers of Domino gasped as they turned to their friends. "We have to help the Winx." Serena said.
"Before he destroys them." said Serenity.
"And we know how." they said, leading the selkies above the Winx. "Convergence!"
"Come on, everybody!" said Desiryee.
"Selkie Convergence!" shouted the selkies, converging their gatekeeper magic to the Winx.
"Wow…." Bloom said as she and Zara felt the power of their selkies.
"Thanks." said Stella as Illiris swims in front of her. The Winx were praising their selkies for giving them the extra power boost.
"Now that the selkies have given us a boost, lets hit that monster hard." said Bloom.
"Eh pa?" Zara asked, hope in her voice.
"Yes Zara." she tells her, as Zara chuckles.
"Blue Coil Fire!" shouted Zara, creating a medium size misty trail of blue fire.
"Spreading Fire!" Bloom shouted, sending a misty beam of orange fire that surrounded Zara's spell.
"Blinding Ray!" shouted Stella, sending a misty beam of light.
"Naiad's Attack!" shouted Aisha, releasing a wavy beam of Morphix.
All four attacks headed straight for Tritannus, who only dodged three out of four. Stella's spell hits the mutated merman in his torso.
"All right!" said Serenity as she and the other selkies cheered for the Winx.
"Lets get them." Icy said, glaring.
"Ready to destroy me?" Tritannus asked the Winx. "Mutants!" Aisha gasped as the mutants appeared. "Do me a favor. Destroy them first."
"Not with a 10 foot bo staff." said Zara as she and the others backed up.
"Your end…." said Tritannus. "The beautiful queen Ligea. Your mighty uncle, King Neptune. And of course, your delightful cousins, Nereus and Tressa."
Aisha gasped again, seeing what happened to her extended underwater family. "Oh no!" said the twins.
"The Royal family of Andros." said Stella.
"Well…..blast us." Tritannus taunted his fairy cousin as she and the Winx knew better. "I didn't think so. Let's go, ladies. I've got a throne to activate."
"But I wanted to blast them with my new dark Sirenix powers." Stormy said to Icy.
"Right!" said Darcy. "Well, tomorrow's another day."
"Beasts!" shouted Tritannus, calling his family to him
"Oh…." Aisha said, reaching out to her family. "my family." She starts sobbing as Stella and Musa comforted her.
"Anyone else thinking what I'm thinking?" Zara asked.
"Yes, but you know that you cant break it." said Bloom.
"Yeah, yeah, yeah." said Zara, then crossed her arms. "Live by the code, die by the code. I have to stand by it."
Back in Gardenia, Kiko and Lavender were watching a game of volleyball until the ball came towards them. The Winx were on the beach as both bunnies ran towards a little boy. Aisha was standing near the water's edge.
"Poor Aisha." said Stella.
"Well….at least the beach is back to normal." said Musa.
"But for how long?" Bloom asked.
"If I see another piece of trash laying around in the sand, it would be too soon." said Zara.
"I don't blame you, Zara." said Tecna. "That island of trash just is offshore."
"And as long as its there, the beach is threatened." Flora said as Mike and Vanessa walked up to the Winx.
"Well, we're going to do something about that." said Mike.
"Oh yeah?" the twins asked their adoptive father.
"We decided to go out and clean up that floating trash." said Vanessa.
"You've inspired us, you two." Mike said to the twins.
"Oh, you all did." Vanessa said to the Winx. "And everybody here has volunteered to help."
"But that's wonderful." said Bloom.
"And don't forget amazing." said Zara.
"Thank you." said Stella.
"No, thank you Winx." a woman said, walking up with the boy next to her. She ruffled his hair as she and the boy walked away.
Aisha continued to stare out into Gardenia's ocean, upset that Tritannus turned the royal family of the mermaid kingdom into mutants. "My family…." cried Aisha, tears falling down her face.
Chapter 121: The Pillar of Light
Chapter Text
At the Emperor’s Throne, Tritannus was sitting in the seat.
“I should feel the power to rule the Infinite Ocean, the power of the Emperor’s Throne flowing through me.” said Tritannus. “But it’s not!”
He snarled as Tritannus swims around the throne. “What is wrong with this thing?” he asked. Tritannus takes a closer look, then swims a distance to get a better understanding. “I see. The legs of the throne. Oh! They’re broken!”
At Alfea, the Winx were in the simulation room, doing another mission. “Okay, we’ve got to get to the coral circle.” said Bloom.
“It must be down here somewhere.” said Musa.
“But the question is…..” said Stella. “where?”
“If we concentrate, we should be able to feel where we should go.” said Flora.
“Yeah, you’re right Flora.” said Bloom.
“We could use my sixth sense as an extra power boost in feeling the coral circle.” said Zara.
“Good idea, Zara.” Bloom said as both sisters turned to the others. “Come on, you guys.”
Gathering in a circle and with the help of Zara’s sixth sense, the Winx started concentrating on where the coral circle could be. “We think…..” said the twins, opening their eyes and spotted something. “look!”
Bloom and Zara found a path of coral circles, leading them somewhere. “A path!” Tecna exclaimed.
“Come on!” said the twins as they followed the coral circle. As the Winx went down the path, Musa notices something.
“The coral circle!” she called out.
“Let’s go!” said Bloom as they all headed to the coral. “We’re almost there.”
“Whoo!” shouted Zara.
“What’s going on?” Flora asked, taking in their surroundings.
“Faster!” Tecna called out.
“Right!” said Flora.
“We can make it, you guys.” said Zara and Bloom as they all headed to the coral circle.
Suddenly, something inside the coral circle appears, revealing several snarling underwater creatures. They started spitting out pollution from their mouths, aiming at the Winx.
“What are those things?” asked Flora.
“It’s getting darker!” said Tecna as the pollution surrounds them.
“Light! We need light!” Bloom said.
“Stella!” Zara called out.
“But….I…..” she said as the creatures came towards them.
“Stella, hurry!” Musa tells her.
“Come on, Stella.” said Bloom.
“You know that you got this.” said Zara.
“Use the Light of Sirenix.” they told her.
“But I don’t know how.” said Stella, leaning back as she freaks out. Just as the creatures were about to get the Winx, the simulation ended around them.
“Well….” said Stella, as the girls sighed in defeat. “that didn’t go so well.”
“Please join me in the control room, girls.” said Faragonda. The Winx joined their headmistress and Palladium in the control room. “What happened, Stella?”
“I don’t know, Miss Faragonda.” Stella said. “I just…froze.”
“Hmm….I understand.” Faragonda tells her. “But this was a pale imitation of the challenges you will face in the Infinite Ocean.” The Winx glanced at each other as their headmistress continued. “Sirenix is a great power and as such, it requires great strength of will to master.”
Faragonda then stood before Stella, looking into her eyes. “You must find that strength inside yourself, Stella.”
“Yes, Miss Faragonda.” replied Stella.
“You must all find that strength.” Faragonda told the Winx.
“Yes, Miss Faragonda.” said the twins.
“Very well.” said the headmistress. “That’s all for today, girls. Your training will resume tomorrow.”
As the others leave, Bloom and Zara stayed behind to comfort Stella. “I really messed up, didn’t I, twins?” she asked.
“Yeah, but….Zara and I know you can do it.” said Bloom as she and Zara placed their hands on the blonde’s shoulders.
“It can’t be worse than what I have to deal with in martial arts.” added Zara. “And that’s usually a good thing.”
“Hey…..I wonder how Aisha’s doing on Andros.” Musa said to the trio behind her.
On Andros, Aisha was at home, visiting her parents. “Welcome back to Andros, my beautiful daughter.” Teredor said, hugging Aisha.
“Oh daddy!” exclaimed Aisha, returning her father’s hug, then turns to her mother. “Mom.”
“Darling. We’ve missed you so.” said Niobe.
“I’m so happy to see you.” Aisha tells them.
“As are we, my dear.” said Teredor, then became serious. “But we know why you have come.”
“Tritannus. I saw my uncle, King Neptune, Aunt Ligea, my cousins.” said Aisha as her parents looked down in sadness for Teredor’s side of the family. “Father, Tritannus has turned them into monsters. They serve him mindlessly.”
“Yes, we know.” Teredor said, knowing what his youngest nephew did.
“He has destroyed our family.” Niobe said to her daughter.
“I must stop him.” said Aisha, needing to take down her cousin.
“And I think I have a way to help.” said Teredor, then waves to one of the guards. The Andros guard steps forward and shows Aisha her uncle’s sword.
“King Neptune’s sword.” Aisha gasped.
“Mermaids found it as they were fleeing the underwater palace after Tritannus attacked.” explained Teredor. “They brought it here to me.”
Removing it from its sheath, Teredor held it above it. “It’s powerless on land.” Niobe explained to her daughter. “It is meant to be wielded in the depths of the ocean.”
Teredor then hands his brother’s sword to Aisha. “Take it, Princess of Andros.” he said. “Use it to defeat Tritannus and restore our family.”
Aisha raised her uncle’s sword, feeling its power flow through her hand. “By King Neptune’s sword,” Aisha said. “I vow I will not rest until Tritannus is driven from the Infinite Ocean.”
Teredor and Niobe smiled. They were proud of their daughter for taking on this task. In the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus and his crew were on their mission. “Where did he say we were going?” Stormy asked Darcy.
“Someplace called the Pillar of Light.” answered Darcy. “He’s trying to get his silly Emperor’s Throne to work.”
Tritannus laughs as Icy joins him at his side, staring at a blue pillar of light. “There it is.” he said. “The Pillar of Light. It illuminates the magic dimension.”
“Awesome.” said Icy. “Remind me why we’re here.”
“When I discovered the legs of the Emperor’s Throne were broken,” Tritannus explained to Icy. “I knew there was one way to restore the throne’s power. The Pillars of the Infinite Ocean. The Pillars are the foundation of all the worlds.”
“Uh-huh.” Icy said, understanding so far.
“And the seals are where they get their powers. So we’re going to snag them.” said Tritannus.
“And stick them in the legs of the throne?” asked Icy.
“Ding!”
Icy giggles at the idea. “And they’ll activate the throne.” she continued.
“And I will become Emperor of the Infinite Ocean.” said Tritannus.
“And I’ll be Empress.” said Icy.
“Yes!” said Tritannus.
“Whoo-hoo!” Icy cried out as she and Tritannus danced.
“Ugh.” groaned Darcy as she and the others watched them danced. “You know, sister….if we’re not careful, we’re gonna end up doing the dishes.”
“And taking out the trash.” said Stormy, agreeing with what Darcy was saying.
“That’s the first one.” Tritannus said to Icy, pointing to what was on the pillar. “The seal of the Pillar of Light.”
“Then let’s go get it.” said Icy.
“Yeah.” said Tritannus, smiling at Icy before looking over his shoulder at his creatures, Darcy and Stormy. “Come on, you beasts! You too!”
“Wow…….thanks for including us.” said Darcy as she, Stormy and the creatures headed to the pillar.
Tritannus cackles as he and Icy led their army. As they get closer, Tritannus sees male selkies appear around the Pillar of Light. “Defend the pillar!” shouted one male selkie guard, holding his weapon. “Forward! Halt! You may not approach the Pillar of Light!”
“That’s what you think.” said Icy, then fires off ice shards at the selkie leader, freezing him.
“Oh no!” a second selkie guard cried out.
“Attack!” shouted a third selkie guard as he and the others swam toward Tritannus and the Trix.
“Get them out of my way.” Tritannus ordered his creatures while Icy leaves his side.
“Yeah, yeah, yeah.” said Stormy, knowing what she and the others needed to do. “Tornado!”
Creating a purple tornado, Stormy sends it towards the guardian selkies of the Pillar of Light.
“Dark Lightning!” shouted Darcy, sending her Sirenix Lightning towards the guardian selkies as well.
The guardian selkies felt Stormy’s and Darcy’s magic as they were thrown back towards the Pillar of Light. Growling happily, Tritannus swims towards the pillar while Icy and his creatures dealt with the remaining guardian selkies. Using his trident, Tritannus removes the seal from the Pillar of Light.
“The seal!” Icy happily exclaimed as Tritannus laughs victoriously. The Pillar of Light starts to dim.
“And now it’s mine.” said Tritannus.
Back at Alfea, the Winx were in their dorm. “If only we could out a way to stop the mutants without hurting them.” said Bloom while holding Kiko in her arms. Standing a ways from them was Zara, who started to have her usual blank stare appear on her face while holding Lavender.
“That would really help Aisha.” said Flora.
“But how?” asked Musa. “They attack whenever Tritannus commands.”
“Stolen…..” Zara said, her voice becoming different.
“Huh?” said the others, causing Zara to turn around.
“Something has been stolen in the Infinite Ocean.” said Zara, her eyes had turned ruby.
“What has been stolen?” Tecna asked, glancing at Bloom as they all knew that it was the Blue Dragon speaking through Zara.
“I couldn’t tell from the distance…..” said Zara’s dragon. “the item was stolen from a blinding pillar.”
“A blinding pillar?” questioned Flora as Zara returns to normal.
“I know, Zara.” said Bloom, seeing the look on her twin’s face. “I wish that I had the visions too.”
“At least he’s letting me remember this time around.” said Zara.
“There must be some spell.” Tecna said, looking through her phone while going into research mode. Stella sat in her chair, listening to what everyone else was saying as she thinks about her Sirenix spell.
“What if I ask my guardian of Sirenix?” Stella asked the others.
“Yeah.” said Tecna and Musa.
“Sirenix Box.” said Stella, summoning the item.
Kiko and Lavender watched in awe as Stella sets down her Sirenix Box. Both bunnies start climbing out of their owner’s arms. “Guardian of Sirenix. Please help.” Stella said.
Both blue and purple bunnies looked up at Stella while her Sirenix Box opens to reveal her guardian. Kiko stumbles back, falling off the table as Lavender looks up in curiosity. “What can I do for you, Stella?” her Sirenix guardian asked.
“Is there a way to stop our enemies without hurting them?” questioned Stella.
“That is a very profound question. And for the answer, you must look into your own heart.” said Stella’s guardian. “When you open your heart to your power, fairy of the shining sun, your light will shine.” She then made the room sparkle with her guardian magic.
“Wow!”
“Cool!”
“Check it out!”
After showing her, Stella’s guardian then heads back into the Sirenix box and disappears from sight.
“Something doesn’t feel right.” announced Zara, her sixth sense going into high gear.
“She’s right.” Musa said, feeling it as well. “What is going on?”
“The sun!” gasped Stella, looking out towards campus and runs toward the window.
As Stella and the Winx looked out the window, they see an eclipse happening above Alfea. “Its…..going out.” said Tecna.
“Zara, I know what you’re thinking.” Bloom said to her twin.
“Yeah.” said Zara, not taking her eyes of the eclipse.
On Domino, the twins’ parents watched the scene unfold. “Oritel….the sun.” Marion said to her husband.
On Andros, the waves were starting to become out of control as untransformed Mermaids appeared through. One mermaid looks up, seeing what was happening to their sun behind Aisha’s palace.
“Oh no!” she said.
On Solaria, it was a different story. King Radius was glaring at the eclipse that was happening. Back at Alfea, every fairy on campus was looking up. “Check it out!” said one fairy as Faragonda walks up.
“What’s happening to the sun?” asked another fairy.
“Oh dear.” Faragonda said, knowing that this would affect Stella and those from her planet in some way. She then hears the Winx running up to her and the other fairies.
“The sun!” said Stella. “Where’s the sun?”
“Miss Faragonda, what is happening?” asked Bloom.
“Something is very wrong.” Faragonda tells the Winx. “Dark forces are at work, affecting all the worlds.”
“All the worlds?” asked Stella. “Even Solaria?”
“Yes, even Solaria.” replied Faragonda.
“I have to go home. My father….” said Stella, taking a step back as Flora held the fairy in her arms. “Without the sun, he could…..he could die. I have to go to Solaria.”
“Yes, at once.” said Flora.
“Bloom?” Zara asked, turning to her twin sister who knew exactly what she was about to ask.
“I’ll do the next time he pops up for the next situation.” replied Bloom as she and Zara turned to Stella. “We’ll all go. We have to find out what’s going on.”
“Mm-hmm.” said Musa, nodding in agreement with Tecna.
“Yes, and Solaria is a good place to start.” Faragonda said to the Winx, then gives the youngest twin a knowing look. “Especially to confirm the vision Zara was given today.”
“Oh daddy.” Stella sobbed as Zara hugged her.
At the Solarian palace, Luna, Stella’s mother, rushed towards the steps. She looks up and gasped, seeing the moon covering the sun, knowing what it could do to her ex-husband. Inside, Radius stood in front of the second sun as Luna appeared.
“Radius!” Luna called out to him, concerned about his wellbeing. “Radius, are you all right?”
“I didn’t hear you knock.” Radius said, coldly, seeing his ex-wife at the door.
“Oh, I’m…..I’m sorry.” said Luna, realizing that she had forgotten her place. “Please forgive me, but this strange darkness…..I am so worried.”
“The second sun of Solaria will compensate for it.” said Radius, turning his back on Luna as he feels the warmth of Solaria’s second sun. “Ah! As you see….it still shines.”
“Yes, thank goodness.” said Luna, walking further inside. “But Radius, I am afraid.” She then placed a hand on his arm. “For Solaria and you.”
“Solaria is fine and so am I.” Radius rudely told her, jerking his arm away from her. “Now, if you would excuse me.”
Luna sighs as she walks away from her ex-husband. “Oh Radius.” Luna said as she heads out of the room. “If only you could put aside your pride and accept the help of those who care for you.”
Behind her, Radius starts screaming as Solaria’s second sun starts to shine brighter than usual. He falls to his knees as Luna rushes to his side. “Radius!” cried Luna, hearing his cries of agony. “Help!”
On Andros, Aisha and her parents were looking at their sun. “What’s happening, Teredor?” Niobe asked. “What is happening to Andros?”
Aisha ran across the terrace, looking out towards her planet’s ocean and gasped. “Mom! Dad!” she called over her shoulder as the ocean’s waves were getting rough. “Look!”
Mermaids were being thrown about in the waves as a one cluster was heading toward a group of rocks. “I’ve never seen our oceans like this.” she tells her parents.
“The eclipse is destabilizing Andros.” said Teredor.
“And all the worlds of the magic dimension.” added Niobe.
“All the worlds?” asked Aisha. “What could do that?”
“The Pillars of the Infinite Ocean.” Teredor tells his daughter. “If they are unstable, all of the magic dimension will fall.”
“Something must have weakened one of them.” said Niobe. Aisha thinks for a moment.
“Something or someone.” she said. “Zara might have gotten a vision from her dragon about one of the Pillars and a certain someone.”
“You must ask her.” said Teredor.
On Solaria, Stella and the Winx arrived in the palace to check on the king. Luna gasped, seeing her daughter and her friends. “Stella?” she asked.
“Mom? What are you doing here?” questioned Stella, running towards her mother, hugging the former queen. “Where’s dad?”
“Oh….” said Luna, knowing that she couldn’t hide the truth from her only daughter. “Your father collapsed. His doctor is with him now.”
“The darkness!” gasped Stella.
“It’s affected both of the suns of Solaria.” Luna explained. “And the king of Solaria cannot live without our suns.”
“Oh mom!” shrieked Stella, burying herself into her mother’s arms.
“There, there darling. I know.” Luna said, comforting Stella.
“We’ve got to do something.” said Bloom.
“Already have something in mind.” Zara said to Bloom. “Just tell me how bad you want me to dish it out.”
“It’s within the martial arts code, right?” asked Flora.
“Always. We all know that I live by the code and die by the code.” said Zara.
“And we’ve got to do it fast.” Musa said as Tecna’s phone rings.
“It’s Aisha.” Tecna said, then answers her cell.
“I think I know what’s going on.” Aisha tells the Winx. “It’s coming from the Infinite Ocean. Zara, did your dragon show you a pillar of some kind?”
“Yeah, he did.” said Zara.
“He even told us that something was stolen from a blinding pillar.” said Musa.
“Then that’s where we need to be.” Bloom said, placing a hand on Zara’s shoulder and giving her a small grin. “See you there.”
Tecna ends the call as they all nodded in agreement. Stella continues sobbing, not wanting her father to die. “Stella, we have a way to help King Radius.” the twins said to their best friend. “But we have to go.”
“You should stay here.” Flora suggested. “Your parents need you.”
“No, no.” said Stella. “I’m going with you. If anyone’s going to save my father, it is going to be me. Isn’t that right, mom?”
“Absolutely, darling.” Luna said, beaming at her daughter. “You must do everything you can to stop this threat to all the worlds. And to your father.”
“I….we all will do everything we can.” said Stella. “Let’s go, girls.”
“Winx, transform!” shouted Bloom and Zara.
“Magic Winx, Sirenix!”
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
On Andros, Aisha was alone on the terrace. “Magic Winx, Sirenix!” she shouted, going into her Sirenix Form. “Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
The Winx were now inside the Infinite Ocean, heading towards one of the Pillars that was in Zara’s vision. “It’s dark here too.” said Stella, taking a look at their surroundings.
“You and Zara were right, Aisha.” said Tecna. “This is where the problem is.”
“Bloom! Zara!” shouted Serena and Serenity, seeing their fairies back in the Infinite Ocean with their friends.
“Its Serena and Serenity!” Zara and Bloom, looking up at their co gatekeepers of their planet.
The Winx swam towards their selkies. “We’re so happy that you’ve come, Winx.” said Serena.
“Indeed. Your arrival is most fortunate.” Serenity added.
“The selkies of the Pillar of light summoned us.” said Illiris. “The Pillar of light is under attack.”
“Tritannus.” growled Aisha.
“Yes, yes.” said the selkies.
“And his mutants….” said Lithia.
“And the Trix.” said Illiris and Sonna.
“That explains the blinding light in your vision, Zara.” Tecna told the youngest twin.
“Yeah, but…..I don’t know exactly what Tritannus stole from the Pillar of light.” Zara pointed out. “That was the most confusing part of the vision.”
“Show us the way.” Bloom said to their selkies.
“And hurry.” added Stella.
With determination, the selkies led the Winx towards the Pillar of light. As they got closer, the light from the pillar was flickering. “The light of the pillar is so weak.” said Illiris.
“Come on, Winx.” said the twins as they all headed towards the pillar.
“I just hope we’re not too late.” said Musa.
The male selkies were doing their best, keeping Darcy and Stormy at bay. “Hey!” shouted Darcy as she fires back with purple rings. “Hypno Wave!”
The two male selkies were knocked back when Flora and Desiryee appeared. “Petal Hurricane!” shouted Flora, releasing a spiral of green petals.
Her spell hits both of them, causing Stormy and Darcy to scream in pain. “The Winx.” Icy snarled, seeing Flora and Desiryee.
“Go!” ordered Tritannus. “Obliterate them!”
“Still letting Icy do all the fighting, cousin?” Aisha asked, attacking Tritannus with a strand of Morphix as Lemmy stood behind her. Tritannus rumbled as he lifted his trident towards his cousin, firing pollution at her.
Taking a closer look, Aisha gasped as she sees what was in her mutated cousin’s hand.
“What is that?” Aisha asked herself. “Is that what Zara and her dragon saw in their vision?”
“Halt!” said the male selkie as Icy swam towards him as he and his friend fired upon her. “Surrender witch!”
“No way.” said Icy as both attacks missed completely missed her. “Blizzard!”
Her dark Sirenix spell hits the two selkies, knocking them back behind some rocks. “Say goodbye, you little sea rats.”
“Not today!” said Serenity and Serena as they fired off their selkie fire magic towards Icy.
“Huh?”
“Spreading Fire!” shouted Bloom.
“Fire Twister!” shouted Zara.
Bloom’s orange misty beam of fire was surrounded and circled by Zara’s blue fire. “Ice Prism!” shouted Icy, creating an ice shield to protect herself from both fire attacks.
“Oh! You shouldn’t have done that, flower girl.” Darcy growled at Flora.
“Cause now you’re toast!” shouted Stormy. Just before they could fire their spells at Flora, Tecna appears by her side.
“We’ll see about that.” Tecna tells them. “Digital Strike!”
Tecna fires off several balls of green and purple hexagon energy at Darcy, knocking her back through the water. “Darcy!” shouted Stormy, seeing her thrown back.
“Deafening Chord!” shouted Musa, firing purple hyper-sonic sound waves at Stormy.
Tritannus growls as he turns to Aisha. “You’re not going anywhere, Tritannus.” said Aisha.
“Mutants! To me, you beasts!” shouted Tritannus as his family and other transformed mermaids gathered around him, then headed straight for Aisha.
“Blinding Light!” shouted Stella, ready to deal with the mutants.
“No! Don’t hurt them!” Aisha called out, stopping Stella from firing her attack. “They could be my family.”
“But we must stop them.” Illiris said to Aisha.
“And I think this time, I can.” said Stella, remembering what her Sirenix guardian had told her.
“When you open your heart to your power, fairy of the shining sun, your light will shine.” said Stella’s Guardian of Sirenix.
“Mom, Dad…..” Stella said, her eyes closed. “you both give me the strength to do this. Light of Sirenix!”
She then releases a huge amount of light, letting it surround the area around her. The mutants were then knocked back and out of the Infinite Ocean. “Stella…..” said Bloom as she and Zara turned to her. “She did it.”
“Our hero.” said Zara, grinning from ear to ear.
“No!” screamed Tritannus, seeing his creatures get defeated by Stella. With some help from the seal, he then sends a polluted strand of magic towards Stella and Aisha.
“Got you this time, Tritannus.” said the twins as they powered up their attacks, unaware that Icy was watching from a distance.
Icy gasped as she turns to Tritannus’ unsuspecting back. “Lava Jab!” shouted Bloom, releasing a strong beam of orange fire.
“Lava Darts!” shouted Zara, releasing several blue fire balls.
“Tritannus, look out!” Icy shouted, swimming towards her lover. “No!”
Just as the twins sent their attacks, rather than hitting Tritannus in his back, their attacks hit Icy. “That did not just happen.” said Bloom as she, Zara and their selkies swam over to Aisha and Lemmy.
“Seeing how protective Icy did for Tritannus, I think she has a thing for him.” said Zara.
“There’s no way my uncle would approve of that.” Aisha told Zara.
“I wouldn’t either.” Bloom said in agreement as Tritannus watched Icy fall to the ocean floor from enduring the twins’ combined attacks. Snarling angrily, Tritannus glared.
“How dare you hurt her!” roared Tritannus. “I will destroy you all!”
“Come on!” shouted the twins as Tritannus takes off towards the pillar. He plunged his trident into the Pillar of Light, making it extremely unstable.
“Whoa!”
Aisha screamed as a piece from the Pillar of Light heads straight for her and Lemmy.
Chapter 122: The Eclipse
Chapter Text
On Solaria, Luna stared out the window, hoping that Stella and the Winx would get to the bottom of the situation. In bed, Radius was heard coughing as he groans in pain. Rushing to her ex-husband's side, the former queen of Solaria places a cold washcloth on his head to bring the fever down.
"You're going to be okay, Radius." Luna assures him. "As long as Solaria's second sun shines."
"Luna?" asked Radius, seeing her by his bedside. "What are you doing here?"
"Taking care of you." replied Luna. "We might be divorced, but we're still family and you're still my king."
"I….." Radius said, pushing himself up. "have to mobilize our forces. We must fight…."
"There, there….." said Luna, gently pushing the king of Solaria back down onto his bed as he coughs. "Our second sun is dimming. Our only hope is the Winx can save the Pillar of Light. Otherwise, all of our lives will be lost."
In the Infinite Ocean, pieces of the Pillar of Light were heading towards Aisha, the twins and their selkies. "Light Diamond!" Stella shouted, creating a diamond of light and sending towards the piece of rock, blasting it.
"I knew you could do it, Stella!" exclaimed Illiris.
"Yay!"
"Thanks, Stella!" Bloom called out.
"You're the best!" Zara shouted.
"They're getting away." said Stella.
"Tritannus!" growled Bloom and Zara, seeing Aisha's cousin with Icy in his arms. Aisha gasps as her cousin takes off with Icy.
"Look!" Aisha called out, pointing to the Pillar of Light. "Tritannus is taking part of the Pillar with him."
"Beasts! Move!" shouted Tritannus as he, his creatures and Icy flee the scene with the seal in hand.
"Let's go, girls." said Bloom as she, Zara, Stella and Aisha went after him. Flora, Tecna and Musa stayed behind to deal with Darcy and Stormy.
"Nature Kick!" shouted Flora, sending green energy towards them from her foot.
Stormy and Darcy were thrown back, landing on the ocean floor, groaning in pain. Once Darcy looks up, she sees that Tritannus and Icy were fleeing from the scene. "Look!" Darcy said to Stormy. "They're leaving without us. Come on!"
The two of them take off after Tritannus and Icy, leaving the three remaining Winx at the Pillar of Light. "You tried to protect me." said Tritannus.
"I do anything for you, Tritannus." Icy tells him.
"I'll never let them hurt you again." Tritannus swore to her. "I'm gonna bring the whole magic dimension down! One pillar at a time. Come."
"There he is." said the twins as they, Aisha and Stella were following him, Icy and his mutants.
"Tritannus!" Aisha shouted to her mutated cousin, gaining his and Icy's attention.
"Cousin Aisha." said Tritannus, then points his trident to the extended family. "Missing the family?"
Aisha still couldn't believe her eyes that Tritannus mutated his father, mother, twin brother and younger sister. "Go say hello." Tritannus tells her.
"No!" shouted Aisha, not wanting to hurt them. Neptune, Ligea, Nereus and Tressa swam towards Aisha, growling at her.
"Tritannus' mutants." said Stella as Icy and Tritannus laughed.
"Uh-oh!"
Illiris, Lemmy, Serena and Serenity hugged each other as the four of them watched the scene unfold in horror. "Here they come!" said Bloom.
"Get ready." Zara said, her bo staff broken in half and aimed at Aisha's extended family.
In the distance, Darcy and Stormy were watching as well. "Don't worry. I'll handle them." said Aisha, rising above the others with her hand raised above her head. "Neptune's sword!"
Her uncle's sword appears in her hand and two of her extended family members recognized it. Using its power, Aisha aims it at the two mutants, removing the spell that was placed on them. Both mutants fell to the ocean floor.
"Hey!" shouted Stormy, about to go out from behind the rock when Darcy stops her.
"Let's go, sister." said Darcy, knowing that they couldn't win this battle. On the floor of the Infinite Ocean, both mutants were groaning while the other two mutants looked at the scene for a moment before taking off.
Stella and the twins covered their eyes as the pollution spell was taken off. Both mutants transformed back to being Tressa and Nereus. Aisha gasped in happiness, seeing both her cousins returned to normal.
"Nereus! Tressa!" she exclaimed as both of them pressed their hands to their heads.
"Cousin Aisha!" said Tressa, seeing her cousin again.
"Thank you." said Nereus, taking Aisha's hand into his. "Thank you!"
"Yay!" squealed Stella.
"Crowned Prince Nereus…." Aisha said to her cousin, handing her uncle's sword to him.
"My father's sword." Nereus said, seeing it.
"But it is yours now." said Aisha.
"Take it, Nereus." Tressa said, seeing the look of uncertainty on her brother's face. He then takes Neptune's sword from Aisha, feeling his father's magic flow through it.
"Cousin Aisha, you used this sword to free us from my brother's spell." said Nereus. "I vow to use it to free the Infinite Ocean from all of Tritannus' evil."
"I will fight with you, Nereus." said Tressa.
"Together, we will defeat Tritannus." said Bloom.
"And save the Infinite Ocean." added Zara.
Back at the Pillar of Light, Tecna, Musa and Flora were terrified as they watched what was happening to the pillar. "Yikes!" said Flora.
"You guys!" shouted Bloom as she and the others swam back. "Look! It's worse!"
The Pillar of Light started shaking as the guardians of the Pillar swam toward the Winx, Tressa and Nereus. "Tritannus took the seal from the pillar of light." said one of the guardians.
"Now the pillar is collapsing." said the second guardian.
"All the suns of all the worlds will go out dark." Illiris said to Stella, who gasped at this.
"The Pillar of Light is going to fall." said Stella. "We have to save it."
"We're here." said Flora. Suddenly, more rocks fell from the beam of light.
"Look out!" Musa shouted. "It's about to go!"
"We need to stabilize it somehow." said Tecna. Aisha looks at her hands as her Sirenix powers appeared.
"I got this." she said. "Morphix Power!" Aisha releases a beam of Morphix, aiming at the Pillar of Light but it wasn't enough.
"That wasn't enough." said Flora.
"So…..plan B?" Zara asked, turning to Bloom, who nodded.
"Let's wrap it in Convergence Magic." Bloom tells Zara and Stella as the Winx surrounded the Pillar of Light.
"Okay, Winx. All together." said the twins as they let Sirenix flow through their bodies.
"Sirenix Convergence!" shouted the Winx. The selkie guardians smiled as the Winx start to stabilize the Pillar of Light. Soon enough, Aisha gasps as their convergence didn't help.
"Oh no! It didn't work!" cried Aisha.
"Watch out!" shouted Tecna as a couple pieces of rock fell towards her. "Whoa!"
"What are we going to do?" questioned Flora.
"Light!"
"The pillar cannot stand without light." said one of the pillar guardians. "You must restore the light."
"Stella….." said Aisha, turning to her.
"Yes!" Stella said, knowing what she had to do. Getting high above the others, Stella starts building up as much sunlight as she could then releases it unto the Pillar.
"Oh no!" said Aisha as more rocks fell from the pillar.
"All right." said Stella, determined as she heads towards the Pillar of Light. "I am the fairy of the shining sun and no one is going to put out the lights on my watch. Mom…..dad…..this is for you!"
Stella aims all of her magic towards the pillar. "Light of Sirenix!"
After releasing her spell, Stella became exhausted and floated down towards the ocean floor. "Stella!" Bloom cried out as she, Zara and Flora caught her.
"Okay?" Flora asked.
"You good?" asked Zara.
"Okay." said Stella, giving them a smile. The Selkies cheered now that balance was restored to the Pillar of Light.
"You did it, Stella." said Bloom, her hands on the blonde's shoulders.
"Yeah, I did." she said.
"We're proud of you." said Zara.
"Way to go!" cheered Flora.
"You go girl." Aisha tells her.
"Good work, Stella!" said Tecna.
On Solaria, the moon begins moving away from the sun. In Radius' room, Solaria's second sun begins to shine brighter than before. Luna smiles, proud that her daughter and her friends did what they had to do.
Radius groans as he feels the sunlight shine through his room. "The sun shines again." Radius said to Luna.
On Andros, the waves were now calm around the palace.
"Yeah!"
"Whoo!"
"Yes!"
On Domino, Oritel and Marion watched as their sun shines onto the palace. Both king and queen were proud of not just their youngest children, but the Winx as well.
On Eraklyon, Erendor and Samara smiled while feeling the sunlight. Back on Solaria, the Winx walked up to Stella's home when the princess of Solaria gasped and a sad look appeared on her face.
"Stella?" asked Bloom, turning around. "What's the matter?"
"What's wrong?" asked Zara.
"I'm not sure I want to go in there." said Stella.
"But Stella, the sun's shining." Flora said.
"Both of them." said Musa.
"Your father will be completely back to normal." added Tecna.
"That's just what I'm afraid of." Stella said, then walks over to a nearby bench.
"What do you mean?" asked Aisha.
"When it was a crisis, my mom was there." explained Stella. "We were a family."
"Right….but now that everything's okay….." said Bloom.
"My family won't be." said Stella, then looks up at the palace. "I guess I better get in there."
"Do you want us to go with you?" asked Flora.
"We're more than happy to be there for support." said Zara.
"No, I'll be okay." Stella tells them and starts heading inside.
"Poor Stella." said Aisha.
"She can save the magic dimension, but she can't make her parents get along." Bloom said.
"You know….I'm getting a gut feeling that there might be a bad side effect from this." Zara said.
Once inside her home, Stella makes her way down the corridor. "Mom….dad." said Stella, running towards them.
"Stella! Darling!" Luna exclaimed, hugging her daughter. "We're so proud of you. You saved the Pillar of Light."
"Ah…well done." said Radius as Stella stood before him.
"I was scared." Stella said to her parents. "But I thought about what you would do, dad."
"Ah, that's my girl." he said, smiling.
"And I thought about what mom would do." she continued.
"Oh, darling." said Luna, tears filling her eyes.
"And I put them together." said Stella.
"Oh….it was well done." said Radius, stepping away from his throne. "But now it's time to get to work and stop Tritannus for good."
"Radius." Luna said, seeing how dismissive her ex-husband was being of their daughter as he walks away. "Stella deserves more appreciation than that."
"No…no, it's okay Mom." said Stella.
"I just can't do anything right, can I?" Radius asked Luna and Stella.
"You could, if you tried." Luna tells him.
"Why are you here again?" questioned Radius.
"I was just leaving." replied Luna, walking out of the throne room. "Honestly."
Radius growled as two of the guards followed Luna out. "Who does she think she is?" he asked, leaving the throne room as well with the other guards. Stella was left alone in the throne room, tears filled her eyes from the fight her parents had.
"The Winx managed to restore the Pillar of Light, but Tritannus isn't done." Faragonda said, looking out her office window at the campus. "He will attack the other pillars for their seals."
"He must….to activate the Emperor's Throne." said Palladium.
"And we must counter him." she said in agreement.
"The Winx." said Wizgiz.
"Their Sirenix powers allow them to enter the Infinite Ocean." said Faragonda.
"But they are very far from mastering them." said Griselda. "Even Miss Zara is far from mastering her own creation seal that her dragon has shown her."
"Exactly." Faragonda said. "And that is why I called you all here. We must get them ready."
"It will take time, headmistress." Griselda said.
"And we don't have time." said Faragonda. "If Tritannus activates the Emperor's throne, he could destroy us all. The magic dimension is under attack."
Back in the dorm, Stella was crying her eyes out. Kiko and Lavender hopped up onto the table as they watched the princess of Solaria cry. Just then, both bunnies had an idea and they rushed off in different directions.
Kiko came back with a banana, balancing it on his nose. Lavender on the other hand, had gotten into Bloom's art supplies and started making something for Stella. She looks up for a moment, but was still sad.
"Huh?" said Kiko, seeing that he needed more and goes to grab a ball for his balancing act. Stella continues to cry as Kiko had one more thing that came to mind. He goes and grabs one of the girls' shoes, then balances all three items on his nose.
Stella looks up to watch Kiko's balancing act and takes the shoe. "These shoes…." said Stella just as Lavender finishes her drawing. "I wore them to the Solaria Celebration. The last time my parents were happy together."
Lavender hops over to Stella, patting her leg to get her attention. When she turns to the purple bunny, Lavender shows her the piece of paper. The little bunny had drawn a picture of her giving cuddles to the fairy of the shining sun.
Stella couldn't take it anymore and picks up a pillow off the couch. She then sobs into the pillow as Kiko stops his balancing act. Flora pats her arm in comfort as Stella hugs her. Kiko couldn't understand why his balancing act and Lavender's drawing didn't cheer Stella up when the twins took both bunnies into their arms.
"I think you and Lavender cheered Stella up enough for now, Kiko." Bloom said to her pet.
"Just know that she appreciates the two of you, Lavender." said Zara.
The twins walked into their room and sits on the older twin's bed. Kiko and Lavender hopped away when Bloom's phone begins ringing. "It's Sky!" said Bloom, looking down at her phone.
"Bloom!" he said.
"Hey Sky."
"I'm sorry I've been so busy." said Sky. "But are you and Zara free later on?"
"Uh, sure. Zara and I can be free." she said.
"Great!" said Sky. "Xander and I can be at Alfea by sundown."
"Thanks, Sky." said Zara as Bloom ended the call.
"Yay." Bloom said when there was a knock on the door.
"Huh?"
The twins ran towards the others who were standing by the window. "Whoa!" said the twins as a crumpled up piece of paper was trying to get into their dorm.
Musa opens the door to their balcony and the crumpled up piece of paper comes inside. "Wow!" they said as it uncrumples itself in front of Tecna.
"It's from Professor Wizgiz." said Tecna, then reads the note. "'Trouble. Meet me at Lake Roccaluce as soon as you can'."
"We better go." said Bloom, then turns to Zara. "I think you should try your seal."
"I'll try, but remember….it's still a work in progress." Zara said to Bloom. "I still don't know where it will open up."
"What seal?" the Winx asked.
"I'd say each kingdom should deploy its own army and protect its own borders." Radius said to Faragonda as she and the kings gathered around.
"I agree with Radius." said Teredor.
"Each of us fighting alone will be defeated." said Erendor. "We must unite and fight together."
All four kings started arguing about what they should do in order to protect their worlds from Tritannus. "Please!" shouted Faragonda, pounding her fist into the table. "Your majesties! You must decide on a strategy to defeat Tritannus."
"Let us convene a summit of all the kingdoms." Oritel suggested. "And together decide how to battle Tritannus. I offer my castle on Domino as our meeting place."
Erendor, Radius, Teredor and Faragonda nodded in agreement. Out of nowhere, a familiar blue dragon appeared in the room behind Erendor, creating yin and yang. Just as it completed the seal, it goes through yang and opens it up, revealing the Winx.
"That's not right." said Musa as Faragonda gave the youngest twin a surprised look.
"Do you believe me now?" Zara asked, turning to Bloom who nodded in understanding.
"Uh-oh….." said Stella, seeing not just her father, but the other kings and Faragonda as well.
"Zara…." Flora said, giving a nervous smile.
"Do something!" Tecna and Aisha called out.
"Close it, close it, close it!" Bloom tells Zara, hitting her twin's arm.
"Okay, okay, okay!" shouted Zara. "Sorry, Miss Faragonda! It won't happen again!"
She then closing her latest spell creation with a Bagua move. On Eraklyon, Diaspro was standing next to Samara as the two of them went through the schedule. "I can switch that lunch into next week if you like, Queen Samara." said Diaspro.
"I think that might work, Diaspro." Samara said as she bows to her queen. Both women looked up as Erendor walks in.
"Your majesty." said Diaspro as Samara walks up to her husband.
"What's wrong, Erendor?" asked Samara.
"Tritannus." he replied, heading to his throne. "All of the kingdoms will meet on Domino. We must prepare." Erendor looks around, seeing that Sky was missing. "Where is my son? Where is Prince Sky?"
"Oh, calm down Erendor. He's out." Samara said.
"Out?" asked Erendor. "How could he be out?"
"Well, he can't hang around here all day." she explained.
"Why not? I do." said Erendor. "Sky is going to be king of Eraklyon. Hanging around here is his duty. Where did he go?"
"I don't know." said Samara, looking down at the floor.
"Ahem." Diaspro cleared her throat. "I may know where he is."
"Still keeping tabs on Sky, are you, Diaspro?" Samara questioned, knowing full well that her son is in love with Bloom.
"Well, what are you waiting for?" asked Erendor. "Go get him!"
"I would be happy to, but….." said Diaspro. "sadly, your majesty, I don't have the authority to bring the prince back to the palace."
"We'll just see about that." said Erendor, then turns to one of the Eraklyon guards. "An emblem of Erendor and my scepter. Now!"
A servant walks up with Erendor's scepter and an emblem, handing it to the Eraklyon king. "You are now the king's special liaison." he said to Diaspro, knighting her. "You may speak in my name. And tell Sky, I want him to come back here….right now!"
"Yes, your majesty." Diaspro said, then leaves the throne room.
"I don't know if that is such a good idea, Erendor." Samara said to her husband.
In the forest, the Winx were heading towards Lake Roccaluce. "I don't see anything." said Musa.
"Wizgiz said he was in trouble." Stella said to the others.
"No….he said there was trouble." Tecna corrected her.
"Yeah, but where?" asked Musa.
"My sixth sense isn't picking up anything negative." said Zara.
Just as the Winx arrived at the lake, they hear their leprechaun professor. "Help!" Wizgiz called out. "Help!"
Suddenly, a creature pops out of the lake with Wizgiz in its tentacles. "Yikes!" yelled Flora as the creature waved Wizgiz around. "Oh no! Professor Wizgiz."
"Watch out!" shouted Tecna as she and Aisha dodged the creature's attack.
"Winx, transform." the twins called out.
"Magic Winx, Sirenix!" they all shouted.
"Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!"
"Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!"
"Tecna! Fairy of Technology!"
"Flora! Fairy of Nature!"
"Musa! Fairy of Music!"
"Aisha! Fairy of Waves!"
Wizgiz screamed as the Winx headed towards him and the creature. "Help! Save me!" he shouted to the Winx.
Bloom and Zara landed near the lake while the creature aims a ball of dark energy towards them. "Lava Jab!" shouted Bloom.
"Lava Darts!" shouted Zara.
Both fire attacks were aimed at the creature's eyes. "Way to go, twins." said Stella, landing behind them. "The both of you are burning it up."
Just then, the creature aimed both fire attacks back at the Winx. "Morphix Barricade!" shouted Aisha, creating a barricade but was knocked onto her back.
"Help!" Wizgiz screamed. "Oh…..help!"
"Light Diamond!" shouted Stella, sending her attack at the creature. It screamed in pain as it throws her spell back.
"Sonic Mirror!" Musa shouted, creating a purple shield to protect herself when she gets knocked down. "Whoa!"
"Its throwing our spells back right back at us!" said Tecna.
"You're right, Tecna." said Bloom. "It used my and Zara's firepower against Aisha."
"And my sun power against Musa." added Stella.
"Not good." Musa said, looking up with Aisha by her side.
"So….using my bo staff is out of the question? Okay, cool." said Zara, placing both halves of her martial arts weapon on her back.
"You know….we stopped suggesting that idea to your face, right?" Bloom asked her.
"And six months later, I'm still grateful." Zara tells her as the creature growls for their attention.
"Golden Disc!" shouted Stella, creating a golden energy shield and bounced off one of the creature's attacks. "Did you see that?"
"Yeah!" said Tecna. "It can dish out pollution, but it can't take it."
"Girls, fight fire with fire." suggested Wizgiz.
"What does that mean?" asked Musa.
"Bloom and I know what it means." said Zara.
"If Zara is thinking what I'm thinking…" Bloom said, glancing at her twin.
"And you know that I am, sis."
"Both of us think we should give it a taste of its own slime and see what happens." said Bloom.
"Come on, Winx." said the twins, knowing exactly what they should do.
The creature continued to hold onto Wizgiz as the Winx headed straight for it. "Digital Net!" shouted Tecna, creating her techno net.
"Lets blow that thing up!" the twins called out.
"Over here, tree boy." Stella taunted the creature, gaining its attention.
"Whoa!" shouted Wizgiz, being waved around in the air. The creature attacks once again, aiming its attack at Tecna, letting it enter her Digital Net.
"Is that all you got!" shouted Aisha. "Come on!"
The creature then uses Bloom's and Zara's fires, aiming them back at the twins who created a combined shield to protect themselves. Both fires entered Tecna's Digital Net. The creature then fires off another round of slime, causing Flora to dodge it.
"Yikes!" she shouted, getting out of the way as the slime bounces off of Musa's shield. "Gaia's Defense!" Flora created a green shield, letting the slime bounce off it and into Tecna's digital net.
"Okay, that's plenty." Tecna called out.
"Okay, everybody." said the twins as they gathered towards Tecna. "Pull!"
Stretching the digital net, Stella and the twins pulled back one end. "Hey professor! I close my eyes and hold my breath if I were you." Bloom said.
"You don't want any of this on your tastebuds." added Zara.
Wizgiz gave the twins a thumbs up and followed orders as the girls let go of the digital net. The slime was sent back to the creature, causing it to let go of the leprechaun professor.
"Professor!" Bloom shouted as she goes after him.
"I'm never doing that to him." said Zara as Bloom catches Wizgiz in her arms and the creature disappears. "It may be a good toss, but I will never, ever throw Wizgiz like that as long as I live. Even if I'm angry at him."
"Uh-huh." said the Winx, nodding in agreement as Wizgiz grabs his hat before it touches the water.
"Nicely done, girls." said Wizgiz as they hovered above the ground.
"You did that?" questioned Stella.
"Of course." he replied. "Now that you have the power of Sirenix, you must learn to use it."
"Huh?"
"This was your first lesson." Wizgiz continued. "What did you discover?"
"Well…." said Flora. "you said, 'fight fire with fire'."
"And we defeated the monster by using its own toxic powers against it." said Bloom.
"Precisely." said Wizgiz. "A very useful tactic. Don't you think?"
"Oh….yeah….."
"A classic martial arts method." said Zara. "I should've known."
The girls laughed as the twins watched the sunset with Wizgiz. "Oh! Its sunset." Bloom said, remembering what she and Zara had to do. "We have to run. Come on, Zara!"
Back at Alfea, Sky and Xander were waiting at the gate for the twins. Looking inside campus, both boys see their girlfriends head towards them.
"Bloom." said Sky, taking the oldest twin's hands into his. "I really wanted the four of us to take this walk together. Because….it's the same walk we took the first time we were together, double dating."
"I remember." said Bloom, looking over at Zara who smiled at her sister. "Our first year here."
"That was the first time I held your hand." Sky said.
"It was very romantic." Bloom tells him. "It is very romantic, Sky." Bloom held up the pendent of Eraklyon that she still wore around her neck. "Every time I look at this, I think of you."
"I'm always thinking about you, Bloom." said Sky.
"Zara…." Xander said, wondering if she was thinking the same thing as the two of them stood a ways from Sky and Bloom.
"Back then, I didn't know if you had any feelings for me." Zara said, looking up at her boyfriend. "Today, you would do anything in the whole magic dimension to protect me."
"That's because I will always love you." said Xander.
"You and Zara are the first things on our minds." Sky said to the twins. "From when we wake up and the last thing we think about when we go to sleep."
"Likewise, Sky." said Bloom. "I'm so glad we're together."
The twins hugged Sky and Xander when suddenly, an Eraklyon aircraft appeared behind them. Diaspro and an Eraklyon guard steps off the aircraft. "Diaspro?" asked Sky and Bloom.
"Why is she back?" asked Zara and Xander.
"What are you doing here?" Sky asked his ex-girlfriend.
"You have to return to the palace at once." Diaspro said to Sky, pointing to the aircraft behind her. "Get in!"
"I don't take orders from you." said Sky.
"Actually, you do now." said Diaspro. "I am the king's special liaison. I speak in his name." Sky sighed in defeat as Bloom turns to him. "And the king says come home….now!"
Bloom growled in anger as Sky knew better than to go against his father's wishes. "I'm sorry, you guys." he tells them. "I have to go."
"Before you go, Sky…" Zara said, not taking her eyes off of Diaspro. "I need a hug from you." Walking up to him, she slips something into his hands before giving Sky a hug.
"Sky….what is this?" asked Bloom, after Zara gives him a hug. "What's going on?"
"Prince Sky's duty calls." said Diaspro, letting out a little laugh. "Too bad for you, Bloom."
"I'm sorry." Sky said to Bloom.
He turns away and heads onto the Eraklyon aircraft with Diaspro, leaving Xander and the twins behind. "Bye-bye!" said Diaspro, rubbing the situation in Bloom's face.
The aircraft takes off, leaving them behind. "Hmm." sighed Bloom.
"What did you hand Sky when you were hugging him?" Xander asked Zara.
"Something for him to give to his mom." she replied.
"You're not going to….." Bloom started to ask.
"When it comes to your boyfriend, the only way I'm doing that is if it's on Eraklyon or Domino, in front of both sets of parents and Codatorta. That's only when you and them need me to do something about it." Zara said, reassuring Bloom. "What I gave to Sky was asking for permission from Samara to deal with a certain girl who is refusing to move on from the broken relationship."
"Sneaky." said Xander.
"I knew I can count on you." said Bloom.
Chapter 123: Faraway Reflections
Chapter Text
In the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus and the Trix were staring at the Emperor’s Throne. “The seal from the Pillar of Light.” said Tritannus with the seal in his hand. “The first step.”
“To ruling the Infinite Ocean!” exclaimed Icy.
“You and I together, Icy.” Tritannus said, handing her his trident.
“Together, Tritannus.” Icy said in a loving tone. Behind her, Stormy, Darcy and Tritannus’ parents were watching.
“Oh….” growled Darcy. “If I hear that ‘together’ thing one more time, I’m gonna hurl.”
“Especially since it doesn’t include us.” commented Stormy.
“Ugh! Let’s just get out of here.” Darcy said and both of them swam away.
“Stormy…..Darcy!” Daphne called out as two out of the three Trix went by. “You must stop him.”
“Are you speaking to moi?” Darcy asked Daphne.
“Please….listen to me.” begged Daphne, hoping to get sympathy from the two as she knew what would actually happen. “You must stop Tritannus before he activates the Emperor’s Throne.”
“And why would we do that, Daphne?” Darcy questioned.
“The throne will unleash a power that not even Tritannus can control.” Daphne explained. “He will destroy himself and all of us in the Infinite Ocean. He will destroy you!”
“Oh….” said Stormy as she and Darcy looked at each other, then scoffed. “Yeah right.”
She then releases a dark tornado unto Daphne, knocking the nymph of Domino back. She quietly cried in pain as Darcy and Stormy laughed. “Can you believe her?” Darcy asked as they swam away.
Daphne knew what she had to do. She had to contact her baby sisters. “I must warn the twins. I must try.” she said to herself and starts concentrating. “Bloom, Zara! Bloom, Zara! I cannot. Tritannus is too strong.”
Weakened, Daphne fell to her side as she tries to regain her strength in order to make contact with the twins. “Ah….this is it.” Tritannus said, placing the seal on the Emperor’s Throne. Once it was activated, the seal sends out an electrical surge at the mutated merman, purging the pollution out of his body.
“Oh man.” said Tritannus, seeing his hand was back to normal.
Hearing what happened from her cell, Daphne was kind of surprised. “The first seal…..it weakened him.” said Daphne. “Maybe I can break free.” She tries her best to free herself from her magical imprisonment. “Bloom, Zara….I must try to reach the twins. Bloom, Zara! Can both of you hear me? Bloom, Zara….”
Night surrounded Alfea and everyone was asleep. “Bloom, Zara! Bloom, Zara!” Daphne said, reaching out to her twin sisters. The twins were in their bunks while Kiko and Lavender were in their floating beds. Zara’s facial expression changed as she and Bloom hear Daphne call out to them in their dream.
“Daphne?” Bloom asked.
“Are you okay?” asked Zara.
[Bloom and Zara’s dream]
Bloom and Zara held each other’s hand as they walked aimlessly around. “Daphne!” they called out. “Daphne, where are you?”
Just then, Daphne appears behind them. “Little sisters, Tritannus has taken my powers.” Daphne informs them. “I am his prisoner.”
“Zara and I will find you.” said Bloom. “We will save you.”
“Once a certain little sister gives Tritannus a punch to the gut.” said Zara. Both girls reached out towards their older sister, hoping to give her a hug when they realized that Daphne was non corporeal.
“No! The magic dimension is in great danger!” shouted Daphne. “You must stop Tritannus. You must hurry. He seeks the seals from the Pillar of Balance and the Pillar of Control. Do not let him have them.”
“But we don’t even know where the pillars are.” Bloom said to Daphne.
“And we all know how my visions can be.” Zara added.
“Look to the eye of inspiration.” said Daphne.
“The eye of inspiration?” queried the twins. “What’s that?”
“Shining above and below, the eye of inspiration lights Alfea.” Daphne tells them. “To find the pillars, you must find the eye. Don’t always rely on the blue dragon’s visions.”
“Wait, Daphne!” Bloom called out.
“Get back here!” shouted Zara.
“Don’t go!” they tell their older sister.
“Alfea….shining above and below, the eye of inspiration. Hurry.” said Daphne and disappears from the twins’ dream. “Hurry, twins.”
“No, don’t go!” said Bloom and Zara.
[Bloom and Zara’s dream ends]
“Daphne…..” said the twins, unconsciously knocking their bunnies away. “Daphne.”
Kiko held onto his bed as he was accidentally thrown against the wall. Lavender on the other hand, was thrown towards the ceiling. When both bunnies landed back on their beds, they started spinning out of control until they had reached the twins. Calming down, Lavender and Kiko yawned, falling back asleep when the twins suddenly opened their eyes.
“Above and below!” they said, shooting up from their beds. “The eye of inspiration!”
Getting out of bed, they knocked back Kiko and Lavender once again. This time, both bunnies were thrown back in the same direction while holding onto their beds. “Flora, wake up.” said Bloom while Zara starts shaking her.
“Mm….what’s happening?” she asked as her lights were turned on and the twins went to go wake the others.
“Wake up, you guys!” Bloom called out.
“Guess who came to visit us in our dream?” asked Zara.
“Come on!”
“Stella!” shouted the twins as they and the others ran into the Solarian princess’ room. “Stella! Wake up!”
“Stop it.” Stella said to the twins when they shook her awake. “You do know that it’s the middle of the night, right?”
The Winx stared at her while she became annoyed. “Right?”
“Of course.” said Bloom as Zara nodded
“Then I’m going back to sleep.” Stella tells them, closing her eyes.
“Oh boy.” said Zara, facepalming. Bloom glared at Stella as she violently shakes her awake.
“Come on, Stella.” Bloom said, irately as she and Zara pull the sun fairy out bed. “We’ve got work to do.”
“Oh, no.”
“Bloom! Zara!” shouted Stella as she grabs a pillow from her bed. The others giggled as the twins dragged Stella out of her room.
“Let’s go!” they both growled.
In the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus stared at his hands while Icy swims up to him. “Oh Tritannus.” she said, holding his trident. “Lean on me.”
“No…..I’m okay.” Tritannus tells her. In the distance, Stormy and Darcy were watching the two lovers.
“Weakling.” said Darcy.
“Loser.” added Stormy.
“What if Daphne is right?” Darcy asked, wondering if the two of them should heed the Domino Nymph’s warning.
“Look!”
The seal from the Pillar of Light started glowing inside its place on the Emperor’s Throne. “It’s a start.” said Tritannus.
“Only two more to go.” said Icy. “Now we just need to get you some toxins and you’ll bulk right up again.”
“You’re the best, Icy.” Tritannus said, smiling at her as he heads off.
“Stormy, Darcy…..” Icy called out to her sisters as she swims after Tritannus. “Let’s move!”
“Daphne says he’s going to destroy himself trying to activate that throne.” Darcy said to Icy, placing a hand on her arm.
“And take all of us with him.” Stormy continued. “You should ditch him.”
“Before it’s too late.” advised Darcy. Icy looks over her shoulder, watching Tritannus swim away to get more toxins.
“I’ll never abandon Tritannus.” said Icy, yanking her arm away from Darcy. “But I can do without the two of you.”
“Icy!” shouted Darcy, shocked that she was turning her back on the two of them.
“We’re just trying to help you.” said Stormy.
“Well, stop trying.” she tells her. “And that Daphne is a big fat liar!”
Icy takes off after Tritannus as Stormy and Darcy glanced at each other. Back at Alfea, the Winx were in the library, looking for the answer to what Daphne had told the twins.
Stella yawned, still tired from being woken up. “Magic Archive….” she said. “why are we here again?”
“It’s our best source of information about everything magical.” Tecna explained.
“And it gives me the best ideas for most of my spells.” said Zara, smiling.
“Okay, Winx. Let’s find the eye of inspiration.” Bloom said.
Heading up the stacks, the Winx started their search. “Tiger’s eye!” Flora said, pulling one book off the shelf, causing the twins to shake their heads.
“Dragon’s eye?” asked Aisha.
“Mm-mm.” said Bloom.
“But I do want to read about that.” stated Zara, causing the fairy of waves to smile.
“Laser eye!” Tecna called out.
“Eye dye?” Stella sleepily asked.
“In your eye.” said Musa. Bloom sighed, shaking her head as Zara gave Musa a crazed look.
“Dead eye.”
“Black eye!”
“Stink eye!”
“Ai-yi-yi.” said Flora, putting down her book.
“Okay….I wanna know because I’m curious.” Zara said, looking at Stella, Aisha and Tecna. “Why would there be books about Dead eye, Black eye and Stink eye in the magic archive?”
“Beats me.” Stella tells her.
“But it’s a good question though.” said Aisha as Zara nodded in agreement.
“Faragonda needs to pull them off the shelves in my opinion.” said Zara. “But I’m not gonna tell her what she can and cannot do for the archive.”
“Hairy eyeball?” asked Tecna. Stella turns, giving the techno fairy a look when she shrugged her shoulders.
“Face it.” said Stella as she and the others surround Bloom and Zara. “There’s nothing here.”
“I can’t believe it.” Bloom said.
“You’re not the only one.” said Zara.
“So…..now what?” asked Musa.
“How are we going to stop Tritannus?” Aisha asked.
In Earth’s ocean, Phylla was telling a story to the fishes. “And then, a giant shark arrived.” Phylla said to the fish, acting out a part of her story. “But he was a very friendly shark.”
She giggled a little when suddenly, earth’s gate from the Infinite Ocean was activated behind her. “The gate is opening.” she said, knowing exactly who was coming through. “Get out of here! Now! Go! Go!”
Heeding her warning, the school of fish take off, swimming away from the impending doom of Tritannus. “Hurry!”
Gasping, Phylla hides behind a reef, peeking out to see Tritannus, his creatures and the Trix came through the gate. “Earth.” said Tritannus. “The perfect place for me to refuel.”
“Because it’s so polluted.” Icy said.
“Not this time, Tritannus.” said Phylla, coming out of her hiding place. “Take that!”
Using her magic to protect the earth’s ocean, Phylla fires it against Tritannus and knocks him into Darcy and Stormy. “Tritannus, are you okay?” Darcy asked him.
“Why you little rodent!” exclaimed Icy, turning to Phylla. “Ice Bolt!”
Phylla dodges the beam of ice and tries to swim away but it was too late. One of Icy’s Ice Bolts hits her, knocking her down. “Pest control.” Icy said, watching Earth’s gatekeeper float down to the ocean floor. “Now what do you say we drop into your favorite spot?”
“The fabulous island of garbage.” said Tritannus, loving how Icy knew him so well. “I could eat.”
“‘Your favorite spot’.” Stormy mimicked Icy.
“Oh, gag me.” said Darcy as they followed the two lovebirds.
The fish gathered around Phylla as one of them watched Tritannus and his posse head through earth’s ocean. “Phylla must get help.” she said to the fish, knowing that she couldn’t do it alone. “Phylla must go home.”
Back at Alfea, the Winx were out in the courtyard. “Let’s go back to bed.” said Stella. “We could figure it out in the morning.”
“You must really want me to chase you around tomorrow, huh, Stella?” asked Zara, giving her the side eye.
“No.” Bloom said as she and Zara stood before their friends. “Daphne said we had to hurry to stop Tritannus before he gets to the pillars of Balance and Control.”
“Which we don’t even know where they are.” said Musa.
“Because we can’t find the eye of inspiration.” said Flora.
“Unless Zara gets another vision from her dragon again.” Aisha pointed out.
“It’s here somewhere.” said Bloom and Zara, looking across the courtyard.
“Bloom, Zara, there was nothing about it in the magic archive.” Musa told the twins as Tecna looks through her phone.
“Nothing online either.” said Tecna. Bloom and Zara sighed in defeat.
“Shining above and below. The eye of inspiration.” Stella said, reciting what Daphne told the twins. “Oh, it’s impossible! I give up.”
“Well, I don’t. I’ll never give up on a chance to defeat Tritannus.” said Aisha. “Sirenix Box.” Aisha’s Sirenix box appeared in her hands. “Guardian of Sirenix, please help us.”
“What can I do for you, Aisha?” asked the guardian.
“We’re trying to find the eye of inspiration.” Aisha explained.
“Oh, I see.” she said. “Want a hint?”
“Oh, yes…..so very much.” said Aisha.
“It’s big and round and very bright tonight.” said the guardian.
“Big and round.” Bloom said as Zara thinks for a moment.
“And very bright…..tonight?” said Aisha.
“I’ve got it!” said Zara, understanding what Aisha’s Sirenix guardian was saying as Bloom gasps.
“Got what?” asked Tecna as Zara points to Stella.
“Oh….” Stella said, opening her sleepy eyes and was now looking up at the night sky as light was brightly shining behind the clouds.
“The Moon!” exclaimed Aisha.
“Duh!” said the guardian, then disappears into Aisha’s Sirenix Box.
“Her mother’s name literally means moon in Spanish, Tecna.” Zara told the techno fairy.
“The moon. It certainly is shining above us.” said Flora.
“Yes, but where is it shining below?” asked Tecna.
“Good question.” said Musa.
“Shining below….” Bloom said as she and Zara looked over to the fountain that was in the middle of the courtyard. “The moon!”
“There it is!” said Aisha.
“Reflected in the water of the well.” said the twins. Just then, a bright light shines through the well and surrounded the Winx.
“Whoa!”
“What’s that?”
“Check it out!”
The Winx were then transported inside the well, landing somewhere unknown to them.
“That was intense.” Stella said.
“You guys, check it out.” said Bloom as she and Zara touched the water beneath them. “This room is made of water.”
“Unbelievable.” said Zara.
“How amazing and how beautiful.” Flora commented as Tecna looks around.
“We may have found what we were looking for.” she said and points up. “I believe that is a map of the Infinite Ocean.”
“Look….” Bloom said, once she and Zara rose to their feet. “those must be the pillars shining in the light of the moon.”
“The Pillar of Light, the Pillar of Balance and the Pillar of Control.” said Tecna, scanning the map. “Got it!”
“And now, we’re going to get you Tritannus.” Aisha said.
Back in earth’s ocean, Phylla makes her way towards her village and calls out to them in selkie. “Everyone! To the main square!” she shouted as everyone pops out from their homes. “Hurry!”
“Its Phylla!” one female selkie said as Earth’s gatekeeper swam through. As all the selkies made their way to the town square, Phylla turns to address everyone. “Selkies, Tritannus has entered the oceans of Earth.” She tells them.
“Tritannus!”
“This can’t be happening.”
Word was spread through the selkie crowd as they continue to look up at their gate keeper. “Phylla needs your help to defeat him.” said Phylla.
“Defeat Tritannus?”
“Can we do it?”
One selkie was brave enough to swim forward. “I’m in.” he said to Phylla who happily nodded. Others joined in, wanting to remove the threat of Tritannus from earth’s ocean.
On the surface outside of Gardenia, Mike was looking at what was around him while Vanessa and other citizens were gathering trash. “For the before picture.” said Mike, getting a picture of garbage island.
“Can you believe how many people turned out for this?” Vanessa asked her husband.
“Its wonderful.” Mike tells her. “We are going to clean this place up.”
Making it to the surface right, Tritannus and the Trix were watching garbage island being destroyed right before their eyes. “Hey!” shouted Stormy.
“What’s going on here?” asked Icy.
“They’re messing with my favorite spot.” Tritannus said. “But not for long.”
He then dives into the water, heading towards garbage island. Toxins were being released as more trash was being taken away. Swimming through, Tritannus soaks up as much of the pollution as possible before Mike, Vanessa and the citizens of Gardenia could take it all away.
“The toxins from that floating garbage is just what I needed.” said Tritannus. He then finds an opening and jumps through it, roaring in anger at the people of Gardenia.
“What?! A monster!”
“Look out!”
People became scared as they take in Tritannus’ look. Tritannus uses his trident on the floating island, transforming it into a monster. Vanessa and the others were shocked. “Back her up!” Mike said to the captain. “We’ve got to get out of here!”
The captain understood and takes the boat away from the floating island. The creature grabs a hold of the plastic bottles that were hanging on the second boat, causing those who were on it to go overboard.
The Trix laughed as the scene unfolded. “No one messes with my favorite spots.” said Tritannus.
“We have to rescue those people.” said Mike as they were swimming towards him and the others.
“I’m calling the twins.” Vanessa said, making the call.
The sun rose at Alfea and the Winx were heading back inside. Stella was yawning. “I am exhausted.” she said, holding her pillow.
“We can still get a couple of hours sleep.” said Bloom when her phone starts ringing. “Hi mom.”
“What’s wrong?” asked Zara, seeing the look on Vanessa’s face.
“Tritannus is attacking Gardenia.” Vanessa told the twins.
“We’re on our way.” said the twins.
“That’s a big mistake on his part.” Aisha said.
“And total sleep deprivation on ours.” complained Stella.
“Winx, transform.” Bloom and Zara said.
“Magic Winx, Sirenix!” shouted the Winx.
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
Back in Gardenia, the trash creature spits out as much pollution from its mouth as possible at everyone. “Hurry!” said a woman as the attack hits the side of the boat.
Tritannus and the Trix laughed, smiling at the chaos they had created. “Now it’s a party.” said Icy as Tritannus guffawed. Mike and Vanessa pulled one of the people from the ocean onto the boat as the creature gets closer. It then fires off another attack.
“Get down!” said Mike, protecting his wife. Just before the creature’s attack made contact, a couple blasts of magic cancels it out.
“Bloom! Zara!” Vanessa called out, seeing her adoptive daughters and their friends arriving in their Sirenix forms.
“We got this!” the twins said, hovering above their adoptive parents.
The people cheered, seeing the Winx arriving to help them. “Crashers.” said Darcy.
“They just had to show up.” added Stormy.
“Lets bounce.” Icy suggested to Tritannus. “The monster will take care of them.”
“And we will take care of the Pillar of Balance.” said Tritannus. The quartet dives into the water and heads back to the Infinite Ocean.
“Hey!” Stella shouted, hearing the splash of Tritannus and the Trix. “Let’s go get him! Come on!”
“Stella, monster!” Flora reminded her.
“And seeing you on little sleep is not a good thing.” said Zara as Stella turns her attention back to the monster in front of them.
“Oh…..right.” she said as the creature fires its attack on them.
“Spreading Fires!” Bloom and Zara shouted, combining their fires together.
“Neptune’s Sting!” shouted Aisha.
“Light Diamond!” shouted Stella. All four attacks were aimed at the creature, who felt nothing as it attacks the boat again.
“It’s like he doesn’t even feel them.” said Aisha.
“We are not making an impression on this thing.” Stella said.
“How do we fight it?” Musa asked. Just then, the twins remembered what Wizgiz had said.
“Girls, fight fire with fire.”
“Martial arts 101.” said Zara.
“Yep. We’ve got to fight fire with fire.” Bloom.
“Come on, Winx.” they said as the Winx headed towards the creature, surrounding it. “Winx, Sirenix Convergence!”
Once they had converged their magic, the creature turns around and fires its attack on them. It bounces off the barrier and blasts the creature into bits. The crowd cheered once the creature was destroyed.
“Way to go, Winx.” Mike said, waving to the girls.
“No problem, dad.” said Bloom.
“Love you!” said Zara.
“Now, lets go get Tritannus.” they said. The Winx dived into Earth’s water and headed to the Infinite Ocean.
“We’ll go through the earth gate to the Infinite Ocean.” Tritannus said to the Trix.
“And the Pillar of Balance.” said Icy.
Soon enough, when they had reach earth’s gate to the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus and the Trix received a surprise. “You’re kidding?” asked Stormy, seeing the selkies before them.
“Phylla knew you would be back.” said Phylla, then looks over her shoulder. “Attack!”
The earth selkies started charging as Phylla begins to use her magic. “You think you can beat me?” Tritannus asked the selkies, then used his trident and released a powerful pollution spell.
Strands of Tritannus’ spell wraps themselves around Phylla and her friends. “Look how powerful he is.” Icy said to Darcy and Stormy. “He will be emperor and I will be empress. With or without you two.”
“Icy!” shouted Tritannus.
“Coming.” said Icy, heading towards him.
Tritannus activates earth’s gate into the Infinite Ocean while the Winx were not far behind him. “The selkies.” said Flora, seeing what Tritannus had done. “What has he done to them?”
“Hello, Winx.” Tritannus said, seeing them behind him.
“Oh…..”
Phylla and her fellow selkies were struggling against the pollution spell. “Goodbye, Winx.” said Tritannus as he and the Trix went through the gate.
“I won’t let him get away again.” said Aisha.
“No.” Stella told her, grabbing Aisha by her shoulder. “The selkies come first.”
“Quickly, Sirenix Convergence!” shouted the twins. The Winx surrounded the Selkies, creating a whirlpool to help remove Tritannus’ spell. Phylla smiled as she swam over to the Winx.
“Phylla thanks you, Winx for saving us.” the selkie said. “But Phylla is sorry that Tritannus got away.”
“Don’t worry, Phylla.” said Bloom. “Zara and I promise that we will get him.”
“Is it time to sleep yet?” Zara asked bluntly. “Because after the battle we had, I need my bed.”
The others looked at each other and laughed. On Gardenia’s beach, the Winx, Mike and Vanessa watch the boats take the recyclables away. “There goes the garbage island.” said Mike.
“The waters of Gardenia are clean.” added Vanessa and turns to the Winx. “Thank you so much for your help, girls.”
“Oh….”
“And now we just need to clean Tritannus out of Infinite Ocean.” said Aisha.
“Don’t worry, Aisha.” Bloom said. “We will get him.”
“No matter what.” said Zara.
Chapter 124: The Devourer
Chapter Text
In the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus and the Trix were near the Emperor’s Throne. “So, Icy….” said Tritannus. “what do you think? Nice, huh?”
“Hmm, very nice.” she replied. “We just have to get the other two seals.”
“Next stop, the Pillar of Balance.” said Tritannus, heading in the direction of the next pillar.
“You heard the man.” Icy said to her sisters and goes with Tritannus.
“Oh man. We’ve got to steal more seals?” asked Darcy.
“And wreak more havoc.” Stormy told her.
“Sounds good.” said Darcy.
“What’s not to like?” Stormy asked as both of them followed Tritannus and Icy.
Just as they passed a caged Daphne, Darcy and Stormy come to a stop. “Whoa.” Darcy said, seeing something in the distance. “What’s that?”
A creature of the Infinite Ocean was swimming towards them. “It’s just a fish.” said Icy.
“A big fish.” commented Darcy as the creature swims closer to them.
“A really big fish.” stated Stormy once the creature came up behind Icy and tries to take a bite out of her.
“Hey!” Icy shouted, dodging the fish as it swims away. “Did you see that? That thing just tried to eat me.”
“It’s coming back.” said Stormy as the creature turns back around for them.
“Not the smartest form of seafood.” stated Darcy.
“Sisters! Blizzard!” Icy shouted.
“Lightning Bolt!” shouted Stormy.
“Dark Spell!” shouted Darcy.
Combining their dark Sirenix, the Trix were able to fire their magic at the creature, stopping it in its tracks. “That’ll teach it to mess with…..” Icy was saying when the creature broke through.
The Trix gasped, seeing that their Dark Convergence spell didn’t work on the creature. “What?” asked Stormy, confused by it as she and Icy swim away, leaving Darcy behind.
“Darcy, come on.” Icy called out, snapping her out of her stupor.
“Get away from me!” Darcy shouted, kicking the creature as it starts to attack her. It then started going after Icy.
“Tritannus!” shouted Icy, swimming as fast as she could away from the creature but it takes a hold of her hair.
Wailing in pain, Icy tries to free herself from the creature’s grasp of her hair. Once it had let go of Icy’s hair, the creature slightly growled while widely opening its mouth. Icy screamed, fleeing from the creature as Tritannus appears and fires off his attack.
“What is that thing?” asked Stormy as the creature falls before the Emperor’s Throne.
“It’s just a creature from the depths of the ocean.” Tritannus explained as it landed right in front of Daphne. “A devourer of the abyss. Its unstoppable. It will eat anything in its path.”
“I’ll say.” said Stormy.
“It’s fin is its weak spot.” Tritannus continued. “But now I control it.” He then cast his spell onto the devourer, causing its eyes to turn purple.
From her prison, Daphne looks up and sees what was happening. “See?” Tritannus said to the Trix as he controls the devourer.
“Wow, cool.” said Icy, then came up with an idea. “You know, Tritannus…..that thing could ruin somebody’s day.”
“Which gives me an idea.” said Tritannus, loving where she was going with the situation.
“The Selkies.” they said in unison.
“That will take care of those little rats.” said Icy.
“Yes.” Tritannus said in agreement as he turns to the devourer. “Go! Find every selkie you can and devour it.”
Icy and Tritannus laughed as the devourer circles around. “Start at the Pillar of light.” he ordered the devourer.
“I must warn them.” Daphne said to herself, watching the devourer swim off. “I must warn the twins.”
At Alfea, Flora was watering her plants as she was talking with Bloom and Zara. “We have training with Codatorta today.” Flora said to the twins. “He’s supposed to be the best battle master around. Don’t you think so, Zara?”
On the floor, Kiko and Lavender were punching the air. “That’s because the rumors you’ve heard are true.” said Zara. “I’ve gone up against him a couple of times, just to keep with my training. He’s won both times.”
“I wish Zara and I could be there.” said Bloom, leaning against the bookshelf. “It would be great to see if my twin sister could try and take him down.”
“The sovereign’s council is just as important.” said Flora.
“It may be more important.” Aisha said walking into the room with Stella not too far behind. “The fate of the magic dimension is at stake.”
“Zara and I’s parents have invited the sovereigns of all the realms to Domino.” Bloom said.
“After being praised by one parent about my dragon spell seal.” added Zara while her twin nodded in agreement.
“And as royal princesses, you four must be there.” said Flora.
“Which raises the big question.” said Stella.
“How will the magic dimension deal with Tritannus?” Flora asked.
“Will the realms unite to fight him?” questioned Bloom and Zara.
“Uh….Huh?” Stella said.
“Or will each kingdom try to go it alone?” Aisha probed.
“What? No.” said Stella. “The really big question.”
“That if each kingdom tries to go at this it by themselves, I’ll be on the frontlines, fighting alone against Tritannus?” asked Zara, raising an eyebrow.
“Where am I in that picture?” Bloom asked her twin.
“Protecting mom and dad, of course.” said Zara, giving her a ‘duh’ look. “They’ll only need one of us for the Domino throne.”
“No, not that. But it is a backup plan.” Stella said, thoughtfully. “What do we wear to this gala?”
“It’s not a gala, Stella.” said Aisha.
“It’s a political summit and war council.” said the twins.
“Right. Which makes me think….” Stella said, coming up with outfits for Aisha, Zara and Bloom. “Fierce.” Aisha and the twins looked down at their outfits.
“Whoa.” said Aisha. Kiko and Lavender screamed in terror as they looked at all three outfits. Both of them ran around the room before finally hiding under Bloom’s bed.
“I don’t blame Kiko and Lavender one bit” Zara said as she, Bloom, Aisha and Flora laughed. “We look like we’re raised in the jungle.”
“She’s right.” Aisha said. “Maybe a little too fierce, Stella.”
“Looks like it.” Stella thought. She tries again and gives them their usual outfits.
Lavender and Kiko peaked out from Bloom’s bed, then smiled as the outfits they had were crazy. “Much better.” said the twins.
“Eh, old school.” said Stella.
“No….classic.” stated Flora.
“Thanks, Flora.” Stella tells her, getting up from Bloom’s bed. “Now, let’s get politicking.”
“Kings….queens….” Marion said as everyone arrived on Domino. “members of the royal courts. Welcome to Domino. I declare the sovereign’s council is now in session.”
Bloom spots Sky, who was not too far away from Oritel and waves at him. Sky smiled and gave Bloom a small wave. “You need to stay focused, Sky.” Diaspro whispered in his ear.
Bloom was a little shocked, then grabs Zara’s hand. Zara knew how her twin was feeling at the precise moment and gave her hand a squeeze in reassurance.
“First, we ask you to welcome two who we all thought were lost.” said Marion.
“Crown Prince Nereus and Princess Tressa of the underwater kingdom of Andros.” Oritel said as both Nereus and Tressa popped up.
The council clapped, happy to hear that both royals from the underwater kingdom were back to normal. “My sister and I thank our cousin.” Nereus said as he and Tressa turned behind them. “Princess Aisha and her friends, Princess Bloom, Zara and Stella for rescuing us.”
The twins and Stella curtsied with Aisha at the council. “My fellow sovereigns….” Oritel said, beginning the summit as he and Marion sat down. “we must determine how to face the gravest threat to the magic dimension since the ancestral witches. Tritannus.”
“Oritel and I believe that the only way to defeat him,” Marion said. “is for all the kingdoms to unite and fight together.”
“Why should we unite?” asked Erendor. “Eraklyon is more capable of defending itself.”
“Zenith is also most effective when acting on its own.” The Zenith king said to the king of Melody.
“But can any of us alone really hope to defeat Tritannus?” Niobe asked.
“Solaria needs no one’s help to destroy that monster.” said Radius.
“Oh…..daddy.” muttered Stella.
At the Pillar of Balance, the fish were playing nearby with a few Selkies. “Go!” she said as one of the others slid down a rocky slide.
“What?” Lithia asked as the fish looked behind her. She turns around to see something was coming towards her and the others. Lithia cried out in fear as the devourer was heading their way.
“Sonna! Desiryee!” Lithia called out. “Look!”
Both gatekeepers looked in the direction to see the devourer. “No!”
“A devourer!”
“Everybody, get out of here.” said Sonna as she, Desiryee and Lithia swam to safety.
“It’s after us!” said Lithia, seeing the devourer chasing them. Letting Sonna and Desiryee get ahead of her, Lithia uses her magic to stop the devourer in its tracks. When the devourer shakes its head from Lithia’s magic, it continued to make its way towards her and the others.
“What do we do?” Desiryee asked when suddenly, Lithia comes up with an idea.
“Follow me. Come on!” she said, leading both Sonna and Desiryee to an incoming rock. “See that rock? You go left! One, two, three!”
Lithia went right while Desiryee and Sonna went left around the rock. The devourer hits the rock with its head, smashing it into pieces while following the three selkies. Desiryee, Sonna and Lithia headed into a cave.
“In there!” said Lithia as the three of them went inside. Once inside, the trio of selkies turned to entrance and see the devourer looking inside.
“See if there’s another way out.” Desiryee said to Sonna and Lithia as the three of them started searching. No matter where they had looked, all three selkies couldn’t find an exit from the cave they were in.
“That’s the only opening.” said Lithia, pointing towards the entrance with the devourer, banging its head against the rock on the other side.
“We’re trapped!” Sonna exclaimed.
At Alfea, the boys were waiting for three out of the seven Winx. “Hey, you guys.” said Flora as she, Tecna and Musa walked up to their boyfriends. “We weren’t expecting to see you.”
“We’re supposed to be training with Codatorta.” commented Tecna.
“So what are you doing here?” Musa asked.
“You’ll see.” Riven replied as a roar was heard in the distance.
“Hello Winx!” said Codatorta, coming in on one of the dragons from Red Fountain.
“And we’re here to make sure that……” said Riven, pointing to the dragon. “doesn’t get away.”
“Uh-oh.” said Musa, looking over at Flora and Tecna.
“But that’s not a regular dragon.” Flora said to the boys.
“Nope.” said Helia. “It’s a wild one, a savage dragon.”
“Savage?” questioned Tecna, looking up at the dragon.
“Totally untamed.” answered Timmy.
“Specialists.” Codatorta said, landing the dragon on Alfea’s campus. “Take up your cordon, if you please.”
The boys take to the sky as Codatorta turns to the Winx. “Now girls, as you can see….” he said as Timmy, Riven and Helia were above him. “this is a wild creature. It is not evil, but it will follow its instincts. And its instincts are to fly away as fast as it can and incinerate you if you get in the way.”
The dragon roared behind Codatorta, proving the man’s point. “Your job is to use your Sirenix powers to control it.”
He then releases the dragon from its leash. “Good luck.”
“Oh dear.” said Flora as the three of them looked up.
“Well….here goes nothing.” said Musa, wishing that the others were there to help them.
“Winx, transform.” Tecna said.
“Magic Winx, Sirenix!” they shouted.
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
The remaining Winx went airborne as the wild dragon comes towards them. “Flora, you try.” Musa suggested. “Be nice to it.”
“Well…..okay.” she said and flies over to the dragon. “Nice dragon….”
“Neon Splice!” shouted Tecna, creating a digital lime green shield, preventing the dragon’s fire from harming Flora.
“That didn’t go so well.” Flora said to Musa.
“It’s going to be a long afternoon.” said Musa.
“Must make a decision.” someone said as the council was taking a break. “We have to do it now.”
Bloom was walking past Sky with Zara a few steps behind her. Sky notices and starts to follow the twins out of the room.
“Daddy….” Stella said to Radius. “I think Oritel and Marion are right. We must unite to defeat Tritannus.”
“You don’t understand, my beautiful daughter.” said Radius. “You are so young.”
“I may be young, but I’m also princess of Solaria and its guardian fairy.” argued Stella. “I know what I’m talking about. I have fought Tritannus.”
Hearing her say it made Radius proud of his daughter. “I’m very proud of you, Stella.” he tells her. “Your courage brings honor to our house.”
“Then please….” Stella begged her father. “just think about what I’m saying.”
“I will, Princess of Solaria.” said Radius, placing a hand on his daughter’s shoulder. “I will.”
Stella smiled as she heard this. Out in the hall of the Domino castle, Bloom and Zara were waiting for Sky when Xander walks up. “How’s it going in there?” he asked the twins.
“I’m in need of a sparring session.” declared Zara, rubbing the side of her head while looking up at her boyfriend. “A very long, long sparring session.”
Just then, Sky walks up to the trio. “Hey Sky.” said Bloom. “I’m glad you could get away.”
“Me too.” Sky said. “Diaspro is really hard to shake. Especially now that my father’s appointed her king’s special liaison.”
“You know….” Bloom said. “She’s trying to come between us.”
“Never gonna happen.” said Sky.
“You sure about that?” Zara asked Sky, crossing her arms. “It’s happened before and that was due to you being under a spell.”
“That was not a good day on our side, dude.” said Xander.
Sky sighed, running a hand through his hair, his earlier confidence wavering slightly under their combined gaze. “I know it wasn't. Believe me, I wish that it never happened.” Sky tells them. “My heart and my mind are set on Bloom. Diaspro can attend all the council meetings she wants, but it won't change anything between us.” He looked directly at Bloom, his eyes serious, a silent promise in their depths. “It can't.”
A soft sigh escaped Bloom's lips, and she reached out, taking Sky's hand. “I believe you, Sky. I do. It's just... she's so relentless.” said Bloom. “And your father giving her this much power... it makes me nervous.” Zara uncrossed her arms, a hint of grudging respect in her expression, but still cautious.
“Relentless is an understatement, oh loving identical twin sister of mine. And 'king's special liaison' sounds an awful lot like 'official meddler' to me.” Zara said. “Just... keep your guard up, Sky. Higher than you think you need it. She's not playing by the rules when it comes to you.”
“Seriously,” Xander added, nodding. “And maybe you could, I don't know, have a really firm chat with your dad? Like, 'Hey, your 'special liaison' is trying to break up my relationship, probably on the clock?' Worth a shot.”
A faint, wry smile touched Sky's lips. “Believe me, Diaspro won't manipulate me again. Not while I'm conscious and breathing.” He squeezed Bloom's hand again, a silent, unwavering reassurance. “Never again. I’m yours.”
Bloom smiled as she looks at him lovingly. “Do you mean that, Sky?” asked Bloom.
“100 percent.” said Sky, determined.
“Because that’s how I feel too.” said Bloom.
“Prince Sky!” Diaspro called out, spotting him with Xander and the twins. “King Erendor requests your presence in the council chamber, your highness.”
“Zara, no….no.” Xander said, holding the youngest twin back as she struggles against him. Sky sighs in defeat, wishing that he could have given Bloom a kiss.
“Thank you, king’s liaison.” said Sky. He turns as Diaspro bows before him and heads back into the chamber. Bloom gives Xander a pleading look.
“You know that I would do anything for my girl’s twin sister.” Xander tells her, patting her arm and follows Sky.
“Thank you, your highness.” said Diaspro. “Please don’t let him wonder off, my Lord Xander.”
She then turns to the twins. “Look, Bloom…..Zara…..take my advice and give it up before Sky and Xander completely ditches the both of you.”
“That’s Princess Bloom and Princess Zara to you, Diaspro.” said Bloom as she and Zara head back to the council chamber. “Oh, and you’ll never get between me and Sky. So stop trying.”
“I agree with Bloom. Stop trying to interfere with their relationship and don’t try to butt into mine.” said Zara, going into protective mode. “Otherwise, you’ll have me to deal with and I fight until there’s someone left standing.”
“That’s what you both think, Princess Bloom and Princess Zara.” said Diaspro, crossing her arms behind the twins. She then walks away, leaving Zara and Bloom to glare after her.
Bloom shakes her head while Zara placed a hand on her shoulder. Both of them knew that their boys loved them deeply. Intertwining their arms, the twins started to head back into the council chamber when out of nowhere, Daphne contacts them.
“Bloom, Zara.” said Daphne. “Can you hear me, twins?”
“Daphne?” asked Bloom.
“Yes, dear older sister.” said Zara, looking at Bloom.
Back in the Infinite Ocean, Daphne sees Icy and Tritannus leave. “Tritannus is leaving.” Daphne said to herself. “I can reach the twins. Bloom, Zara….the selkies are in danger.”
[Astral plane]
“Danger?” asked Bloom.
“Are we talking ‘Obsidian’ kind of danger or ‘You need to be sent to Oblivion’ kind of danger?” Zara asked Daphne. “I just want to get an understanding so that I can get prepared.”
“Yes, good point Zara. What kind of danger?” asked Bloom.
“A monster…..” Daphne tells her little sisters. “a monster to devour them.”
“Where Daphne?” the twins questioned her.
“Near the pillar of light.” said Daphne.
“Daphne….Daphne.” said the twins, reaching out for her when she disappears on them again. “Daphne!”
Bloom opens the door to the council chamber. The twins watched as both royals of Zenith and Melody argued about what to do about Tritannus. “Oh Nereus.” said Aisha as she, her parents, Roy and Luna were talking with him and Tressa. “Welcome home.”
Stella and her father were near Marion and Oritel. “Let us discuss more.” Radius said to the king and queen of Domino.
“We can’t leave now.” Bloom said to Zara.
“Then what should we do? Since the four of us are stuck here?” asked Zara.
“I have an idea.” she tells her, taking out her phone.
Back at Alfea, Timmy, Riven and Helia were trying to control the wild dragon with their bikes. “Okay….” said Tecna. “So, we’ve tried singing to it, reasoning with it, feeding it…..”
“Dragons must be meat eaters.” Musa tells her.
“Yeah.” said Flora. “The feast of flowers totally didn’t work.”
“Don’t forget being nice to it.” Riven called out.
“That’s right! Laugh it up!” Musa shouted at him; her fist raised at the boy.
“So, what’s next?” asked Tecna. “I would suggest that we use Zara’s bo staff but she took it with her.”
Flora thinks for a moment while she looks over at the dragon. “I think it might be the mustaches.” commented Flora.
“She’s delirious.” said Musa.
“No, look.” said Flora, pointing to the long mustaches on the dragon’s face. “It won’t let anyone touch those tendrils by its mouth.”
“Very observant, Flora.” said Tecna, smiling.
“If I get in close, I think I can grab them.” Musa said to Tecna and Flora.
“We’ll distract it.” said Flora, heading towards the dragon with Tecna. “Over here!”
“Yoo-hoo! Dragon!” Tecna shouted.
The dragon starts following the two as they lead it towards the school. “Split off.” Tecna said to Flora as they went off in different directions, causing the dragon to try and make a decision.
Musa goes after the dragon, grabbing its tendrils. “Got it!” Musa called out. “Come on, you guys.”
“Yay, Musa!” praised Tecna.
“Way to go!” said Flora.
“Alright!”
They rode the wild dragon above Alfea. “Al right! Check it out.” said the boys as they watch the Winx.
“That’s my girl.” Riven said, proud of his girlfriend as they landed the dragon before Codatorta.
“Nice work.” said Codatorta, placing the safety guards on the dragon’s face and the girls transformed back into their regular clothes. “Now, what have you learned?”
“Every creature has a weak spot.” said Tecna.
“And?” Codatorta asked.
“Once you find it, you can control them.” said Flora.
“Anything else?”
“Dragons…..don’t eat flowers?” said Musa.
Codatorta laughed with them, realizing it was a joke. Just then, Flora’s phone begins ringing. “Oh…” she said, picking it up. “Well, hi there twins. What’s going on?”
“The Selkies are in danger.” they said to their roommate with the youngest twin’s eye beginning to start its familiar ‘Must deal with Stella’ twitch. Once inside the Infinite Ocean, the small Winx trio headed towards the Pillar of Light.
“Bloom and Zara said that the Selkies were near the Pillar of Light.” said Flora.
“We’ve got to move fast.” Tecna said.
“I hope they’re okay.” commented Musa.
“It knows we’re in here.” said Desiryee as she, Sonna and Lithia stayed back from the entrance. “And it’s not going away.”
“What are we going to do?” asked Sonna, hoping that her friends had a plan when the devourer slams into the cave entrance.
“When I give the signal, blast that pile of rocks.” Lithia said, pointing to the ceiling.
“Okay, we can do that.” said Desiryee. All three selkies raised their hands towards the ceiling of the cave.
“Now?”
“Not yet.” said Lithia. The devourer gains momentum as once again, slams into the cave, breaking the entrance and struggles to reach the selkies.
“Now?” Desiryee asked.
“Hold on.” Lithia tells her. Out of nowhere, the devourer enters the cave. “Now!”
All three selkies used their magic on the cave ceiling, making a hole big enough for the three of them to swim through. “Swim!” shouted Sonna as the devourer enters the cave, then follows them.
“Faster!”
“Monster!”
“Come on, Desiryee!”
“You ugly beast!” shouted Desiryee. “Try and catch me!”
Lithia and Sonna hid behind a rock as she distracts the devourer. Swimming through a reef, Desiryee leads the devourer to a dead end.
“Oh no!” said Desiryee, realizing what she had done. The devourer gets closer to her, not realizing that Flora, Tecna and Musa were behind it. Lynphea’s gatekeeper smiled as she spotted her fairy and came up with an idea of letting herself be eaten.
“No! Desiryee!” Flora cried out, seeing her selkie get eaten by the devourer.
“Flora, help me!” Desiryee called out to the fairy of nature
“I hear you, Desiryee.” said Flora. “I’m coming. Lotus Flower!”
Flora releases a blast of green flowers at the devourer, knocking it to the ground. “It didn’t affect it at all.” said Musa.
“There must be some way to stop it.” Flora said.
“Percussive Hit!” shouted Musa, sending a purple ball of energy at the devourer. Soon as her spell hits the body, Musa spots something. “Look! Its leaking…pollution.”
“Tritannus.” they said, realizing the culprit behind the devourer’s behavior.
“He sent it after the selkies.” said Flora.
“We have to find its weak spot.” suggested Tecna and they split up. “Genesis Blow!”
“Deafening Chord!” shouted Musa.
“Petal Hurricane!” shouted Flora, aiming her spell at the devourer’s fin. “It’s that funny looking fin on top! All together.”
“And give it everything you’ve got.” Tecna tells them.
“Because that is one big fish.” said Musa.
“Petal Hurricane!”
“Genesis Blow!”
“Deafening Chord!”
The trio aimed their attacks at the Devourer’s fin. Feeling the pain, the devourer was able to purge every ounce of pollution that Tritannus put into its body.
“That did it!” shouted Musa as the Devourer opens its mouth.
“Desiryee!” Flora happily cried out, seeing her selkies wasn’t harmed as she swims towards her.
“Thank you, Flora!” said Desiryee, once she was joined by Lithia and Sonna.
Back on Domino, the council was back in session. “We must attack now!” Nereus shouted.
“We must free our parents.” Tressa said in agreement.
“But you will fail.” Teredor said to his niece and nephew. “We must unite together.”
“Form an alliance with one army to defeat Tritannus.” suggested Marion.
“Solaria will join with you.” said Radius. “If the other kingdoms will do as well.”
“What say you, Erendor?” Oritel asked.
“Think I can get my bo staff to come to me without Mom and Dad finding out?” Zara asked Bloom, Aisha and Stella in a low voice.
“Maybe, but it’s worth a shot.” said Stella. while Bloom and Zara stared at the latter’s bo staff. “I doubt they’ll even notice it coming.”
“I wouldn’t suggest the spell you used last time.” said Aisha as Zara nodded in agreement.
“No.” Erendor said, shaking his head. “Eraklyon will defend itself.”
“Zenith will as well.” said Zenith’s king. Radius sighed, knowing that he was outnumbered.
“How can I join an alliance that doesn’t exist?” Radius asked, looking over at his daughter. “Solaria too will defend itself.”
“Oh…..” gasped Aisha. “It’s all falling apart.”
“What do we do now?” Stella asked as Zara shrugged her shoulders. Sky and Xander walked up to the twins.
“Oh, Sky…..” said Bloom, turning to him. “Please reason with your father.”
“I’m with Bloom on this one.” Xander said to Sky. “We all know that if Tritannus enters Eraklyon’s ocean, who knows what he might do.”
“And I don’t even want to start a war with your dad.” said Zara.
“I’ll try, you guys.” Sky tells them. “But once he’s made up his mind, its really hard to change it.
Out of nowhere, Zara’s bo staff was placed in her hands. “Does someone want me to break my promise and act out in….solidarity?” Zara said, taking a wild guess.
“Uh…..” the others said, as they all turned to see Marion looking at her nails with a small simper on her face.
“I think she wants you too, Zara.” said Bloom as the twins were shocked by their mother’s actions.
“She must’ve heard our conversation earlier, Bloom.” Zara tells her. “And honestly…..I’m surprised that she even wants me to do it.”
Just then, Diaspro walks up behind Sky. “Sky is crown prince of Eraklyon.” said Diaspro. “He must fulfill his duty and follow his father’s lead.”
“We’re not stupid, Diaspro.” Zara said to the girl. “Bloom and I both know that Sky is crown prince.”
“Zara’s right.” said Bloom, then points a finger at Diaspro. “Nobody asked for your opinion, Diaspro.”
“Whatever.” she said, facing from the twins and Xander, then looks up at Sky. “Your father’s asking for you, Prince Sky.”
Sky gave Bloom a small smile, knowing that the two of them would have their conversation at another time. “Sky….” Bloom said, watching her boyfriend walk away.
“Hey, hey, hey.” Zara said to her twin sister, taking Bloom’s hands. “You know I got your back, right?” Bloom nodded, squeezing her twin’s hands. “And now, I’ve got Sky’s back. Diaspro needs to be taken down. Either by magic or the traditional way.”
“And what traditional way is that?” asked Xander, causing the twins to give him identical looks.
“What do you think?” asked Zara. “I’m going to show Diaspro who’s boss when it comes to Sky’s relationship with Bloom.”
Chapter 125: The Singing Whales
Chapter Text
In the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus and the Trix were on their way to the pillar of Balance. “I can’t wait to activate the Emperor’s Throne.” Tritannus said.
“And you will.” said Icy. “As soon as we get the other seals. And when we do, we’ll rule.”
Tritannus lets out a laugh as he smiled at Icy’s words. “You know what, Icy?” he asked her. “You already rule.”
“Oh Tritannus.” Icy said lovingly.
“Oh…..this is getting ridiculous.” said Stormy, crossing her arms at the two then covered her ears. “Tell me when it’s over. A-la-la-la-la!”
“To the Pillar of Balance!” said Tritannus.
“And the second seal.” added Icy.
All four of them swam off, leaving Daphne in her watery cell. “Tritannus is leaving.” she said to herself. “I can warn the twins…..soon….soon.”
On Domino, the sovereign’s council continued to argue about the situation of Tritannus.
“No! No, you must not go.” said Oritel, watching Erendor leave with Sky and Diaspro. He turns to Zara and Xander, hoping that the two would stop them.
Zara gave her father a look as she silently gestured to Bloom. “My fellow sovereigns…..” Oritel continued, understanding what his youngest was tell him. “Tritannus has already taken the seal from the pillar of light.”
“Will we allow him to attack the other pillars of the Infinite Ocean?” asked Marion, rising from her throne.
“And how do we know he will do that?” questioned Erendor.
“Do you propose that we wait to find out?” asked Crystal’s mother, the queen of Lynphea.
“We must protect the pillars of Balance and Control.” shouted Nereus.
“Yes!” shouted Tressa.
“I must protect my kingdom.” Erendor tells the council. Sky groans while Nereus scoffs at the man.
“Zara, a vision from your dragon would be good right about now.” said Bloom.
“You’re not the only one who’s wanting it to happen.” Zara tells her.
“Father…..” said Sky. “Eraklyon must defend the pillars.”
“No. Eraklyon must defend itself.” Erendor said. “And as crown prince, I would expect you to know that my son.”
“But the best defense of our planet is to join the fight with the other realms.” Sky explained. “We are stronger together.”
“No!” said Erendor, standing firm in his decision. “For Eraklyon must always come first. That is our duty.”
Sky glared at his father, wishing that he would understand the fate of the whole magic dimension. “How can you say that?” Bloom asked Erendor.
“Princess Bloom. Princess Zara.” Erendor said, turning to the twins. “This is between me and my son. I did not ask for your opinions.”
“But a king can be wrong.” said Bloom as Zara stood behind her in silence. “And Sky, I believe you think he is.”
“Bloom…..if you will excuse us.” Sky said to her.
“But Sky….” Bloom started to say.
“I think your audience with the crown prince is over, Bloom.” said Diaspro.
“Huh?”
“You know….there’s a saying for times like this.” said Zara, intertwining her arm around her twin’s. “The best way to find yourself is to lose yourself in the service of others.” She then guided Bloom away from Sky, his father and Diaspro.
At Alfea, Riven was listening to a song with Musa nearby while Flora water her plants and Tecna typed away on her computer. He was humming to the song way off key, causing Tecna and Flora to laugh. Musa recognizes the song he was listening to through his headphones.
“Hey.” said Musa, tapping her boyfriend’s arm. “You were humming.”
“Oh….sorry.” Riven said, embarrassed of what he was doing. “I guess I got carried away by the music.”
“That’s okay.” giggled Musa. “Actually, it’s great. That was my mother’s favorite song. She used to sing it to me when I was little.”
Riven sees the sad look on her face, knowing that it was tough for Musa to speak about her mother. “Hey….what’s that wonderful sound underneath the tune in that song?” he asked, curious about it.
“That’s the sound of the singing whales of Melody.” explained Musa. “The whales singing keeps the whole planet in balance.”
[Flashback]
Musa was with her parents, long before her mother’s death.
Mama, you be so proud. You make me shine. Wish that you could see me now.
Ho-Boe and Matlin took Musa to the wharf to watch the singing whales in the water.
Oh great creatures of the sea……please hold her voice. For all of eternity. And like a siren’s lullaby, I know you always will.
Musa happily looks up at her parents as she held their hands.
Return to me, return to me. On waves of ocean Melody! No magic can make you reappear! But in the song of the whales, you are always here!
In the water, the whales were singing as loudly as they could to Musa and her parents.
Return to me, return to me. On waves of ocean Melody. No magic can make you reappear. But in the song of the whales, you are always here. In the song of the whales, you are always here. Always.
[Flashback ends]
“The whales song reminds me of my mother.” said Musa. “And how happy we were at home on Melody.”
“You really miss her, don’t you?” Riven asked.
“Always, but especially today because…..” Musa was saying.
“Uh…..oh man.” said Riven, rising to his feet. “I’m really sorry, Musa. But, uh…..I’ve got to go.”
“What?” asked Musa.
“Yeah. I….um….I’ll talk to you later.” he tells her and leaves the dorm.
“Riven!” Musa called out, reaching towards him, but he doesn’t hear her. “Oh man. What was that about?”
“Weird.” said Tecna, wondering what made him leave.
“Where did he run off too?” asked Flora.
“You know, sometimes I just don’t understand him at all!” shrieked Musa, rising to her feet. “I think we’re getting along great, and then…..” She then walks over to the window and sees Riven talking to another girl, gasping in shock.
“What?” asked Tecna when she and Flora joined her at the window. “Musa, what’s the matter?”
Flora gasped as she and Tecna see what was going on. Tears started to fill Musa’s eyes as her heart begins breaking again. “Oh, that……dog!”
“Oh.”
“I’m sure there’s a good explanation.” Tecna tells Musa.
“Well….well, I’d like to hear it.” said Musa, her tears fell from her face.
As Riven leaves Alfea with the girl, Kiko was running into the bushes with a flower pot on his head. “Huh?” Flora said, seeing Kiko run across campus, then wondered where a certain purple bunny was at. “Lavender, where are you?” Lavender came out, squeaking her response as Flora turns to see her and picks the little bunny up in her arms. “What’s Kiko up to?”
Both fairy of nature and Lavender watched as Kiko peers across the courtyard at a pink bunny with a couple of bows around her long ears. She was smelling the flowers and sighing as she smiled.
Kiko grinned, hoping that the flower he had would impress her. He sneaks up as quietly as he could, then plants himself in the bed of flowers. The pink rabbit smells the flower Kiko had. Just as the blue bunny puckered up, Kiko caused the pink bunny to become shocked by his decision.
Screaming, the pink bunny leaned away from Kiko, causing him to scream as well and she takes off. Kiko became sad while his flower was now dejected. Tecna, Musa, Flora and Lavender giggled, knowing that Kiko meant well but was overdoing it a bit.
“I guess I’m not the only one who’s unlucky in love.” said Musa.
“Oh Musa.” said Flora, letting Lavender go have some fun.
“I’ll be okay.” she said. “Because today is a very special day. You know, it’s the singing whales day. Today, the singing whales of Melody reveal themselves.”
Musa begins calling her dad. “Hello, Musa.” said Ho-Boe.
“Hi dad! How are you?” asked Musa. “Are you at the song wharf?”
“Well, of course I am, darling.” he tells her. “You know that there is no way I would miss the singing whales. And hearing their song.”
Ho-Boe looks over his shoulder at the singing whales of Melody. “Oh! Show me!” Musa begged, wanting to show Tecna and Flora. He walks over to one of the piers on the wharf and shows Musa the singing whales.
“They’re so beautiful.” said Musa.
Back on Domino, Bloom and Zara were in their room with Stella and Aisha, comforting the oldest twin. “Sky wouldn’t even listen to me.” Bloom cried.
“Sky loves you, Bloom.” said Aisha.
“He….he told me to go away.” she sobbed.
“Well, rude but come on.” said Stella. “You totally know that he still totally loves you.”
“But he didn’t show it.” said Bloom.
“She’s right.” Zara said, standing in front of the three. “Sky didn’t show that he still loves my awesome twin sister. If he did, then Sky would have at least put Diaspro in her place and have Erendor listen to reason.”
“Bloom, Zara!” Daphne called out to her baby sisters. “Bloom, Zara!”
“Daphne?” they asked as the Nymph of Domino pulls them in.
“Tritannus is on his way to the Pillar of Balance to take the seal.” said Daphne.
“Daphne!” shouted the twins.
“You must hurry twins.” she said as Bloom and Zara reached out to her. “The Pillar of Balance….stop him.”
Daphne cuts off communication, leaving the twins back in their room. “Tritannus is on the move.” Bloom said to Stella and Aisha.
“I know for certain that my dragon is going to do something drastic.” said Zara.
In the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus and the Trix were making their way towards the pillar. “The Pillar of Balance.” Tritannus said to Icy.
“Let’s shake things up.” suggested Icy.
“Stop! No!” shouted the selkie guard who was protecting the Pillar of Balance. “You may not approach the Pillar of Balance!”
Tritannus growls as he shakes his head. “That’s what you think, you shrimps!” Tritannus shouted.
“Selkies!” said the leader, pointing his spear at Tritannus and the Trix. “Battle formation!”
Once in formation, Tritannus made his way over to the selkies and the Pillar of Balance.
“Pathetic.” said Tritannus, powering up his trident and sends a wave of pollution towards the selkies, knocking them back.
“Isn’t he wonderful?” Icy asked to Stormy and Darcy.
“Oh yeah.” said Darcy.
“Totally.” added Stormy. Both of them were unenthusiastic by the situation as both Icy and Tritannus made their way to the pillar.
Raising his trident above his head, Tritannus begins to remove the seal from the Pillar of Balance. “Ha-ha! The seal of the Pillar of Balance!” bellowed Tritannus, raising it above his head.
“Rock and roll!” shouted Icy, watching the plant life before swimming towards Tritannus.
“One step closer to ultimate domination of the magic dimension!” Tritannus shouted and turns to Icy. “You and me.”
“We rule!” Icy said, spinning in the water while laughing with Tritannus.
“You and me.” they said in unison as Darcy and Stormy watched from a distance.
“They don’t even know we’re here.” said Darcy.
“Plus, they don’t even care.” Stormy said in agreement.
“And when Tritannus is emperor, and Icy is empress….” Darcy said. “what are we going to be?”
“Their personal assistants.” said Stormy.
“I don’t think so.” argued Darcy, then glances over at Stormy. “Let’s show them they need us.”
“Do….some evil on our own?” Stormy asked.
“Yep. Starting now.” said Darcy
“But D….” Stormy started to argue when she was cut off.
“Don’t worry.” Darcy assures her. “They’ll never even know we’re gone. Come on!”
Stormy looks back for a moment before taking off with Darcy. On Domino, Zara pressed her hands against her as she begins to feel the shift from the Pillar of Balance. “Oh no!” said Aisha as Bloom brings Zara towards her.
“Bloom….” Zara groaned.
“I know….Tritannus has the seal.” said Bloom.
On one planet, a lighthouse was shining its light when a giant wave knocks it down. On Andros, the waves were getting out of control as the three mermaids felt the tide come towards them. On Melody, the waves became frantic at the wharf as they surrounded Ho-Boe.
Looking out into the water, he and Musa notice that something was going on with the whales as they let out a sad noise. Out of nowhere, Darcy and Stormy appeared on Melody. Ho-Boe was shocked that two out of three Trix came through the ocean and attacked the singing whales.
“Oh no!” said Ho-Boe as a whirlpool created a couple of waves to submerge. “The whales!” At Alfea, the Winx felt it as well.
“Whoa!”
“What’s happening, Dad?” Musa asked.
“Musa, the singing whales are gone.” Ho-Boe tells her.
“But…that can’t happen.” said Musa as she, Tecna and Flora felt the vibration beneath their feet.
“The sea has taken them.” said Musa’s father.
“But Melody…..” Musa said. “without the whales! Dad!”
“Musa!” Ho-Boe shouted, trying to keep the connection but was cut off.
“Dad!” shouted Musa when the call dropped. She gasped. Musa couldn’t believe that the singing whales were taken from her planet. “I have to go to Melody. I have to go right now.”
“We know.” Flora said. “We’re coming with you.”
“We’re going to need the others for this.” said Tecna.
Back on Domino, Bloom’s phone was ringing, causing the twins to walk up. “Bloom, Zara……Melody is falling apart.” she tells the twins.
“Everywhere is falling apart.” said Bloom, wrapping an arm around Zara. “It’s the Pillar of Balance.”
“I don’t feel equal.” Zara said to Tecna, who could hear the tone in her voice.
“I’ve got to get home.” Musa said to the others. “Fast.”
“We’ll take the Odyssey Explorer.” said Aisha.
“You guys meet us at the yacht, then we can go straight to Melody together.” suggested Bloom.
“Let’s go….please.” said Zara, feeling imbalance.
In the council chambers, pieces of artwork fell to the floor. “What’s happening?” Diaspro asked, grabbing a hold of Sky’s hand.
“Looks like Bloom and Zara were right.” said Sky. “Tritannus has hit us again. Huh?”
He looks up, seeing pieces of the Domino castle fall towards them. Sky pulls Diaspro away, keeping her from getting hurt. “Father, what should we do?” he asked Erendor.
“Listen Sky, we must return to Eraklyon immediately.” replied Erendor. “Our kingdom is in danger.”
Erendor walks away as Oritel turns to the other royals. “Go home!” he ordered. “Secure your realms! Protect your citizens!”
Once on ocean water, the Winx were headed to the Pillar of Balance. “It’s tough sledding out here!” Aisha called out. “How much farther?”
“We are approaching the coordinates from the map.” said Tecna. “Not much longer.”
“Hold on!” shouted Bloom as she and the others held onto the sides of the Odyssey when it suddenly went into the air, causing Zara to hit the roof.
“OW!” screamed Zara, grabbing her head as the yacht landed back in the water. “MY HEAD!”
“This is crazy!” shouted Stella.
“I’ve never seen it like this.” Musa said. “Where are the singing whales? Where could they have gone?”
“Don’t worry, Musa.” said the twins. “We’ll find them.”
Just then, Aisha stops the Odyssey right over the coordinates. “This is it.” said Tecna.
“Then let’s get down there.” said Bloom.
“Before this whole place falls apart.” added Flora.
“Winx, transform.” said the twins.
“Magic Winx, Sirenix!”
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
Once entering the Infinite Ocean, the Winx headed for the Pillar of Balance. “This way.” said Bloom, hanging onto Zara as a precaution. The Winx’s selkies were waiting for them.
“The Winx!” said Serena and Serenity, sensing their fairies. “They’re here! Bloom! Zara! Winx! Tritannus has the seal.”
“And he’s headed this way.” said Lemmy.
“With Icy!”
“Let’s ambush them.” said Stella and the twins.
“Ambush?” asked Illiris.
“I like it.” said Aisha.
“Yeah!” said Lemmy.
“You guys take on Icy.” Bloom said to Flora, Musa and Tecna.
“Check.” said Tecna.
“We’ll handle Tritannus.” said Bloom, looking at Zara, Aisha and Stella.
“And take back the seal.” added Aisha.
“You can do the laugh now, Zara.” Stella tells the youngest twin.
“Not today, Stella.” Zara said as she and Bloom high fived each other. “I’m saving it for a special occasion.”
“A special occasion?” asked Stella. “This counts as a Level Seven Emergency!”
“I’m not doing it. Besides, the last time I did the laugh…..” said Zara, rubbing her sternum. “I felt like I was coughing up a lung in Palladium’s class.”
“Oh yeah….that was horrible to hear after that.” she said.
“Wait until you have a clear shot at them.” Bloom said. “And act together.”
“You heard Bloom.” said Zara. “Now everybody, hide.”
The Winx and their selkies went into action. “Over here, you guys!”
“Hurry, hurry.” Desiryee said to Flora, Tecna and Musa.
“Right behind you.” said Flora.
“In here.” said Bloom and Zara as they take Aisha and Stella into their hiding place.
Stella and Illiris peered out, trying to see if Tritannus and Icy were heading their way. Just like the co gate keepers of Domino said, Tritannus and Icy appeared with the former holding the seal from the pillar of balance.
“They’re coming.” Illiris said as she and Stella hid with the others.
“We’ve got the second seal.” Tritannus said, laughing.
“Lets collect all three.” said Icy. Both of them laughed, unaware that Tecna was watching them from behind a stone rock.
“Where are Darcy and Stormy?” questioned Tecna, seeing that the two remaining Trix were missing.
“I don’t know.” answered Musa, thinking for a moment. “Maybe they’re just…..late?”
“Something’s not right and we know that Zara’s feeling it too.” said Flora.
“I’m so looking forward to having power over like…..everything.” Icy said to Tritannus as he places his trident into the ground.
“What could be better?” Tritannus asked Icy.
“Hm…let me think about that.” said Icy, leaning against a rock formation. “Nothing!”
Both witch and merman cackled as they looked into each other’s eyes. Watching them from a distance, Tecna smiled as she came up with an idea. She looks towards the hideout where the others were when Bloom and Zara popped up.
Bloom growled in anger as Zara rubbed her sister’s arm while glaring. “Ready?” Musa asked.
“Ready.” said Tecna as the three of them headed towards Icy and Tritannus.
“Lets do this.” the twins said as they headed out.
“Go get them, Winx!” said Serena.
“Take them down!” added Serenity.
Icy was giggling at what Tritannus had said to her when she suddenly looks up. “The Winx!” she said, gasping as they were about to surround the two of them.
Tritannus looked up in confusion. “What?” he asked, seeing the Winx.
“Blinding Ray!” shouted Stella, sending a ray of sunlight.
“Spreading Fires!” shouted the twins, sending strands of their fires.
“Naiad’s Attack!” shouted Aisha, sending a strand of Morphix at her cousin.
Tritannus growled as he dodges all four attacks, quickly swimming away. “Digital Strike!” Tecna shouted, sending her green and purple hexagon energy at Icy.
“Lotus Flower!” shouted Flora, firing a green flower shaped beam.
Icy created an ice shard shield, protecting herself from both attacks. “Percussive Hit!” shouted Musa, sending a purple ball of energy. All three spells were finally able to throw Icy back into a rock formation, causing her to be knocked out.
“Icy!” shouted Tritannus, seeing his lover on the ocean floor. Aisha, Stella and the twins appeared before him, making sure that he didn’t get to Icy. “Get away from her!”
“Light Diamond!” shouted Stella.
“Lava Jab!” shouted Bloom.
“Lava Darts!” shouted Zara.
“Neptune’s Sting!” shouted Aisha.
Snarling, Tritannus begins deflecting the attacks that were thrown against him. “Watch out!” the twins shouted as they dodged their own spells.
Stella was thrown back when her spell hits her in the chest. “Oh no!” cried Illiris, seeing her fairy get knocked down.
“Stella!” Bloom called out, heading towards her with Zara and Aisha.
“Are you okay?” asked Aisha.
“I’ll be fine.” said Stella as Zara begins to check her eyes. “Don’t let Tritannus get away.”
“Don’t worry, Stella.” Aisha tells her.
“We’re on it.” said the twins.
The three of them take off while Stella regains her strength. On the ocean floor, Icy groans as she regains consciousness. “Have a nice nap?” asked Musa.
“Oh no.” said Icy, sitting up and turning to her man. “Tritannus!”
“Icy! I’m coming!” shouted Tritannus, swimming towards her.
“Not so fast, Romeo.” Bloom said, stopping Tritannus in his tracks.
“We’ve got plans for you.” said Aisha.
“However, I’m curious to know what you see in Icy.” added Zara.
Tritannus snarled and glared at his cousin and her friends. Bloom created fire around her fist while Zara .
“Dragon Punch!” shouted Bloom, releasing an orange stream from her fist.
“Dragon Tornado!” shouted Zara, twirling her bo staff as she channels her blue fire through it.
Both attacks hits Tritannus, causing him to spin and get knocked back in his chest. “Nice one, Zara.” Bloom said.
“Thanks, Bloom. I thought you might like that one.” said Zara as they both fist bumped each other.
“Morphix Kick!” shouted Aisha as she channels morphix through her legs and kicks Tritannus towards the ocean floor.
He hits the ground while dropping the seal from the Pillar of Balance. Pushing himself up, Tritannus grabs the seal that had fallen nearby. “The seal.” he said, then growled as he heads towards the twins and Aisha.
“Watch out!” said Bloom.
“Incoming!” yelled Zara.
All three girls went in different directions as Tritannus stops short of them. “That’s right.” said Bloom as Zara joins her side. “You’ve got triple trouble, Tritannus.”
“You three don’t scare me.” Tritannus said to Bloom as he throws his trident at the twins.
Zara had her bo staff ready while Bloom kicks Tritannus’ trident away. Aisha grabs her cousin’s trident, just before it landed on the ground. “Got it!” she called out.
“No!” shouted Tritannus, swimming towards Aisha.
“Ha! Someone’s a little too slow.” said Aisha, taunting him as she twirls the trident.
“GIVE IT TO ME!” Tritannus screamed, wanting his trident back as he grabs it from her and starts shaking Aisha off.
Aisha landed hard on the ocean floor. “Aisha!” Lemmy cried out to her fairy, swimming towards her. “I will protect you.”
Serena, Serenity and Illiris agreed with their friend. “We’re here, Lemmy.” said Illiris, ready to defend her fairy.
“We wont let you hurt the Winx, you monster.” said Serena and Serenity as Stella finally recovered, joining the twins.
Aisha looks up at a snarling Tritannus. “That’s it!” shouted Aisha as she swims towards the others and prepares to send a strand of Morphix. “Give me that seal, monster!”
Suddenly, they hear something coming towards them, causing the four of them to look up. “What is that?” Tritannus asked.
Out of nowhere, the singing whales appeared. “They didn’t……” said Bloom, seeing the two animals from Musa’s home planet with Stormy and Darcy riding them.
“Apparently they did.” said Stella.
Musa, Flora, Tecna and Icy gasped as the singing whales swam over them. “The singing whales!” Musa cried out.
“It explains why those two weren’t here with Icy and Tritannus.” said Zara. “Darcy and Stormy stole them from Melody’s oceans.”
“Oh sister.” Darcy called out to Icy as she and Stormy begin laughing. “Your ride is here.”
Icy smiled, seeing that her sisters did something good on their own for once.
Chapter 126: The Problems of Love
Chapter Text
In the Infinite Ocean, the Pillar of Balance starts to shake without its seal. Meanwhile Tritannus, Icy and the Winx were shocked that Darcy and Stormy brought the singing whales from Melody.
Tritannus growled in anger at Stormy and Darcy. “Hey!” shouted Aisha, getting her mutated cousin’s attention. Bloom and Zara gasped as they see Icy up and moving.
“Whoa!” said Flora as Desiryee gasped.
“Hey there, fairies.” said Darcy as she and Stormy came in on the singing whales. “Say hello to our new pets.”
“I’ve always had pegged the Trix down with a cat or a raven as a pet.” said Zara, shocked that Stormy and Darcy were riding the singing whales.
“How long did that idea last in your head?” Bloom asked her.
“Since day one of meeting them.” replied Zara, shrugging her shoulders. “I mean…..you and I have our bunnies because of Dad’s allergy, so why not a cat or a raven for the three of them?”
“Oh yeah.” said Bloom.
“You know….Zara has a good point.” said Stella.
“She always does.” added Aisha.
“The singing whales!” shouted Musa, seeing them appear before her with Darcy and Stormy on their backs. “They’ve enchanted them.”
“Now!” screamed Darcy, using her dark Sirenix to command the Singing whales. Negative vibrations came out of both animals, hitting the Winx and their selkies.
“Their song…..” Tecna said. “it’s horrible.”
“So….” said Darcy as Icy swims up to them. “what do you think?”
“Pretty awesome, huh?” asked Stormy.
“Whatever.” said Icy, then looked around. “Where’s Tritannus?”
Tritannus was standing before Aisha, Stella and the twins, laughing at their pain as he was unaffected by the whales enchanted song. “There he is.” she said, spotting him. “And he still has the seal.”
“Oh…..forget Tritannus.” Stormy told Icy.
“You’ve got us.” Darcy reminded her. “You don’t need him.”
“Seriously?” questioned Icy.
“Icy…..” said Darcy.
“We’re your sisters.” said Stormy.
“Okay, last time I’m saying this.” Icy said to them. “I will never leave Tritannus. Never, ever, ever, ever, ever.”
Stormy was shocked by this. “Now, I’m out of here.”
Icy swims away, heading to be by Tritannus’ side. “But……oh.” sighed Darcy, seeing Icy leaving them behind.
“Icy!” shouted Stormy.
“Oh and get those whales to destroy the Winx.” Icy ordered.
Hopping off the whales, Darcy and Stormy let them do their thing. The song finally stops and the Winx were able to hear again. One of the whales appeared behind Tecna, Musa and Flora while its friend head towards the others. It started singing its song as it blasted the twins, Stella and Aisha back. Musa turns and gasps, seeing that the singing whale in front of her, Flora and Tecna was doing the same thing.
The Winx were thrown into a rock formation while Stormy and Darcy laughed at the sight. “Yeah.”
“It’s unbearable.” said Aisha.
“Make it stop.” whimpered Stella.
Bloom and Zara looked up, then swam towards the singing whales. The others, minus Musa, joined them in trying to deal with the enchanted singing whales. “No! Don’t! Stop!” Musa called out, then stops them from attacking. “You can’t hurt them. Melody won’t survive without them.”
“We’re not going to survive with them.” said Stella. “Take a look at Zara.”
Musa sees Zara with her hands over her ears and her eyes shut. “Don’t worry.” she said, looking over her shoulders. “I know what to do.”
“Then we’ll get out of your way.” said Bloom, then guides Zara away from the soundwaves. “Everybody, let’s go.”
They went behind the singing whales when the twins suddenly gasped as the tail almost hits them. The singing whales stood before Musa as Tritannus and Icy watched from their hiding place. “Looks like her friends left Musa all alone.” said Tritannus.
“That’s one Winx down.” said Icy.
“So what do you say we put seal number two in the Emperor’s throne?” Tritannus asked.
“Sounds delightful.” Icy said.
The two of them take off with Darcy and Stormy coming up behind them. “Oh, you know what gets me?” Darcy asked Stormy. “We save their bacon……”
“And they don’t even say thank you.” Stormy agreed as they followed.
Over by the singing whales, Musa knew what she must do. “Voice of Sirenix!” said Musa and starts playing her mother’s favorite song. “I close my eyes and you……return to me, return to me. On waves of ocean Melody. No magic will make you reappear. But in the song of the whales, you are always here!”
The spell that was casted on the whales was removed and both of them sang with Musa, loving the song. “Go home.” Musa said to the whales. “Go home to Melody.”
The singing whales understood that Melody needed them and started to leave the Infinite Ocean. “Let’s go after Tritannus.” Aisha suggested. “We can catch him.”
“We can get the seal back.” said Stella.
“Bloom…Zara.” Serena said as she and Serenity reached out to the twins.
“No, there’s no time.” said Bloom.
“We wouldn’t be able to catch up to him and the Trix.” said Zara.
“To the pillar of Balance?” Musa asked.
“Exactly.” said the twins.
“We’ll show you the way.”
“Way to go, Musa.” Tecna said as the selkies led the Winx to the Pillar of Balance.
“Your mom would be proud.” said Flora, smiling at her.
The pillar of balance continues to shake as cracks appeared on it. “We must stabilize the pillar.” said Bloom.
“Before the whole magic dimension shakes apart.” said Stella.
“You know what we gotta do, girls.” said Zara.
“Convergence magic?” asked Musa.
“Yes.” said Bloom as Zara nodded behind her. “Focus on where the seal used to be.”
“Let’s do this.” said Aisha.
The Winx then surround the pillar, taking each other’s hands. “Winx, Sirenix Convergence!” shouted Zara and Bloom.
All seven fairies focused their magic on where the seal used to be on the Pillar of balance. It shakes for a moment before finally stabilizing. Waves all over the magic dimension were finally able to calm down.
“We’re safe.” said one of the mermaids on Andros. On Melody, Ho-Boe was standing at the wharf, watching the sun set when suddenly he sees the Odyssey Explorer come his way. He waves it over while Musa waves back.
“Hey!” she called out to her father as they aligned with the wharf. “Dad!”
“Musa……daughter.” said Ho-Boe, hugging her. “Welcome Winx. Thank you for restoring the singing whales to Melody.”
“I wish we could take the credit.” said Zara.
“Don’t thank us.” Bloom continued. “That was all Musa.”
“100 percent.” added Stella.
“I sang to them, Return to me.” Musa admitted.
“Your mother’s favorite song.” Ho-Boe said to Musa. “How beautiful.”
Father and daughter walked away from the Winx as Musa looks out at the ocean. “I miss her so much.” Musa tells her father.
“Ah, yes.” said Ho-Boe. “I wish she could be here with us.”
“I wish that too, dad.” said Musa, tears filling her eyes. “I was thinking that maybe…..I could use my wish to bring her back to life, but I know that’s not right.”
“Your mom would be very proud of you, Musa.” her father tells her, hugging the young fairy of music. “And very happy that her song lives in your heart.”
As the Winx sailed away, the singing whales swam alongside as far as they could go. Spotting them near the ocean surface, Musa waves at the singing whales who then waves back at her just before they dived into the water.
Night surrounded Alfea as the Winx informed Faragonda of what happened. “Tritannus has the seal of the pillar of light and the seal of the pillar of balance.” she said. “He needs only one more seal to activate the Emperor’s Throne.”
“And rule the Infinite Ocean.” said Bloom. Behind her and the others, Zara was going through the books that were piled around Faragonda’s office.
“Interesting…..” Zara murmured to herself as she turns the page of the book in her lap.
“We can’t let that happen.” said Aisha.
“Precisely.” said Faragonda, rising behind her desk. “You must acquire new skills.”
“Better spells?” Flora asked.
“Increase convergence power?” inquired Tecna.
“Faster flying?” asked Musa.
“Work on my Dragon spell seal?” questioned Zara, looking up from the book she was reading.
“No.” Faragonda tells them. “Understanding the natural world. There are many different environments in the magic dimension.” She then conjures one of the different environments. “Inhabited by many powerful creatures.”
“We certainly found that out today.” said Bloom as Zara nodded.
“Yes, but if you can learn to understand how they work…..” said Faragonda. “you will become much stronger.”
“Sweet! That means I can finally get my Dragon spell seal to work correctly.” said Zara, causing Faragonda to smile.
“Professor Palladium will begins your instruction tomorrow morning.” Faragonda said to the Winx.
“Wow, I’m really looking forward to this.” said Flora.
“Me too, Flora.” Stella said. “Nature…..it’s my new inspiration.”
The next day, Flora was watering her plant while Musa was playing her guitar. “Nature is a great inspiration, Stella.” Brandon said to her.
“I see flowers, clouds, animal prints…..feathers.” said Stella, listing ideas to her boyfriend. “Earth, sea and sky. Oh, and fruit.”
“All together?” asked Brandon. “Wow.”
“Maybe.” she said, hesitantly.
“Sounds like too many things.” said Brandon, causing Stella to glare at him.
“Sorry, Brandon.” Stella tells him, then ends the call. “You’re breaking up. I can’t hear you.” She then walks around the chair towards a certain fairy. “Flora, as the fairy of nature, you are now my muse so come on. I want to try out a couple of things on you.”
Tecna starts to laugh at something that Timmy had sent her. “Hey, Tecna.” said Aisha. “Maybe you should try a little facetime with Timmy.”
“We prefer texting.” Tecna tells her. “It’s easier to talk to each other. (Gasps) No!”
“You really need to look someone in the eye to know if they’re being straight with you.” said Musa, looking away from her guitar. “I mean, what if there’s another girl or something.”
Musa remembers seeing Riven talking to another girl on Alfea’s campus. “Timmy wouldn’t do that.” said Tecna, knowing what she meant.
“You’re right. I’m sorry.” Musa said, regretting her statement and continues playing. “Forget I said anything.”
“Hey! Where’s Bloom and Zara?” asked Aisha, looking up from her book.
“Oh….” said Musa as she and Tecna realized that the twins weren’t in the dorm with them.
“Huh….”
The twins were in their room, looking out the window with the oldest twin looking a little distraught. Kiko and Lavender hopped onto the windowsill, trying to cheer up Bloom.
“I miss Sky, you two.” Bloom said to both bunnies, rubbing Kiko’s head. “I don’t like the way we left things. Disagreeing about politics. He hasn’t called.”
“He’s lucky I haven’t tried placing him in choke hold yet.” said Zara.
“And I’m grateful for that.” said Bloom, looking up at her twin with a small smile on her face. “Has Xander tried to call you?”
“No….I wish he did though.” she tells her.
“I wonder what they’re both up to.” said Bloom as they both looked out the window.
On Eraklyon, Sky was looking out the window as well when Xander joins him. “I wonder what Bloom and Zara are up to.” Sky asked himself. “I should call Bloom, but what if she’s still mad at me. I know that I don’t want to deal with having an angry Zara on my hands.”
“You know, Sky…..” Xander said, making himself known in the room as the crown prince of Eraklyon looks up.
“Xander!” said Sky, slightly startled. “I didn't hear you come in.”
Xander walks closer, a slight smirk playing on his lips. “Lost in thought, were you?” he asked. “Thinking about...certain fiery set of identical twin fairies, perhaps?”
Sky scoffs at his question, but a hint of pink rises in his cheeks. “It's not like that. I was just…curious.”
“Perfectly understandable. Especially given…recent events that happened on Domino.” said Xander.
Sighing again, Sky ran his hand through his hair. “It wasn't my intention to upset Bloom.” he tells his friend.
“And Zara?” asked Xander.
“Zara is…a different story. She has a lot of opinions when it comes to Bloom's well-being.” answered Sky. “I respect that, but sometimes it can be hard to deal with her temper.”
“‘Temper’ is putting it mildly. But she is fiercely loyal. Bloom is lucky to have her as a twin sister.” Xander said. “So how long are you planning on pacing and brooding? Until they return to Eraklyon?”
“I don't know. Maybe you're right.” said Sky.
“And risk the wrath of Zara?” Xander questioned, raising an eyebrow.
“Exactly. But what choice do I have?” Sky said through a small, forced smile. “Besides, maybe they aren't even mad.”
“Well, I wouldn't bet on that. But you're the one with the connection to Bloom. So go on, make the call.” Xander chuckled.
“Alright.” said Sky as both of them walked towards the desk. “I’m gonna call her.” He sighs for a moment, thinking if he was making the right decision by calling Bloom.
“You’ll regret it if you don’t call Bloom.” said Xander. Sky knew that he was right as he reaches for his phone. Just before Sky could touch it, his bedroom door opens.
“Huh?”
“Prince Sky!” Diaspro said, entering his room then sees Xander standing next to him and slightly bows. “Templar Xander.”
“Diaspro.” Sky and Xander said, turning to her.
“Everyone has gathered for the strategy session.” said Diaspro.
“Oh….right.” said Sky, turning back around as he glanced at Xander. “Strategy.”
“I…..uh……” Xander said as Sky reaches for his phone. Diaspro notices what Sky was doing.
“Xander, please leave us.” she said, walking up to Sky.
“You need me here for moral support?” Xander asked Sky.
“I’ll be fine.” said Sky and Xander walks out.
“I probably shouldn’t tell you this.” said Diaspro, placing a hand on Sky’s shoulder. “But your father was impressed by the stand you took against Bloom and Zara at the sovereign’s council.”
“Turns out it was a mistake.” said Sky.
“No, you were right.” she tells him. “You put your duty to your father and your kingdom first.”
“Well……thanks.”
“Ahem….the strategy session.” Diaspro said.
“Right.” said Sky, leaving his room with Diaspro behind. She looks over her shoulder, knowing that at some point, Bloom would call Sky.
Back at Alfea, Bloom was still looking out the window with Kiko in her arms while a sleeping Zara taking over the bottom bunk, cozied up with Lavender. “Hmm….” said Bloom, looking at her phone as Kiko squealed in her arms.
Kiko jumps out of her arms, grabbing his owner’s phone. Bloom laughs as her bunny brings her phone over. “Okay, Kiko.” Bloom said to the blue bunny. “I’ll call him.”
Suddenly her phone was ringing, causing Zara and Lavender to roll out of Bloom’s bed.
“Ow.” grumbled Zara, pushing herself up and walks over to her twin.
“Hey, he’s calling me.” Bloom said, seeing Sky’s name appear. “Sky?”
Instead of Sky appearing, it was Diaspro who appeared on Bloom’s phone. “Good afternoon, Princess Bloom.” she said.
“Diaspro?” questioned Bloom. Hearing that name perked Zara up, causing her to rush towards her twin’s side.
“Why are you calling from Sky’s phone?” asked Zara.
“More importantly, what do you want?” Bloom asked.
“I’m calling to inform you that as King’s special liaison, I’ll be handling Prince Sky’s communications.” said Diaspro as Kiko and Lavender gave her a powerful disapproving bunny glare. “Including phone calls. In future, if either of you want to talk to him, you must go through me.”
“Not a chance.” said Bloom.
“That is the new protocol.” said Diaspro. “Of course, the two of you can choose not to call him.”
Bloom gasped and growled at this as Diaspro ended the call. “No way did Sky agreed to that.” Bloom said to Zara, Lavender and Kiko as she stomps over to her bed. “I’m calling his cell right now.” She dials his phone.
“I should’ve gone to Domino or Gardenia today.” said Zara as she and the bunnies stared at Bloom. Lavender squeaks at her owner, agreeing as long as she took her and Kiko.
On Eraklyon, Sky was in front of the royal court. “And as you know, Tritannus did attack.” Sky said to those who were in the room when he heard his cell going off. Erendor looks at his son as the young prince sees who was calling. “Bloom. Sorry.” He then pressed ignored.
“He’s not picking up.” said Bloom.
“So……when are we going to go nuclear on him?” asked Zara, her head resting in her hand. “Because I was thinking………Xander and I can grab Sky, take him to Gardenia so that he get beaten up by Mila and whoever is in the dojo.”
“Let’s keep that as plan b, okay?” Bloom asked.
“Well, duh Bloom.” said Zara. “I wasn’t suggesting that it was going to be plan a.”
Kiko sees the sad look on his owner’s face, then motions Lavender to follow him. Both brother and sister head over to Bloom’s desk, drawing on a piece of paper. Once finished, Kiko and Lavender showed the twins what they think Sky was doing.
“Sure, he might be in a meeting but this can’t wait.” said Bloom as the two sighed in despair. “Do any of you really think he told Diaspro to call me?
“I would rather walk on a bed of nails with you and Stella being carried on my back.” said Zara as Bloom tries again.
“So, I propose that we return to the sovereign’s council to create a unified and more powerful…..” Sky said as Diaspro slips into the room while his phone rings again. Feeling embarrassed, he pulls out his phone, seeing that Bloom was calling again.
“Is that Bloom?” Diaspro asked, walking up. “I told her and Zara you were in a meeting. Uh, Bloom’s just so needy, Sky.”
“This is official business.” Erendor said to his son. “You have to keep your priorities straight.”
“Oh, Erendor. Give it a rest.” said Samara, turning to her husband then turns to her son with a knowing look on her face. “Take the call, Sky.”
Sky smiled, knowing that his mother was on his side. “Hello, Bloom?” said Sky, finally answering his phone when he realized that she didn’t reply. “I missed her.”
“Well, finish your presentation son.” said Erendor. “We have to prepare our next steps.”
Bloom was crying into her pillow while Zara hugged her from behind. Kiko and Lavender knew that they needed to do something fast. Just then, the door opens as Flora and Aisha walked in.
“Bloom! Zara!” said Flora, seeing the oldest twin sobbing while the latter comforts her twin. “What happened?”
“Diaspro said that all of Sky’s phone calls have to go through her.” cried Bloom.
“She totally made that up.” said Aisha. “Did you try his cell?”
“He didn’t answer.” she tells her, falling back into her pillow.
“He ignored her call.” said Zara.
“Oh….” said the two fairies, turning to each other. Suddenly, both Sirenix boxes appeared before the twins.
“What?” gasped Bloom.
“Oh no.” said Zara.
The twins’ Sirenix guardians appeared and hovered towards them. “Guardians of Sirenix.” the twins said.
“I heard you crying. I know you’re upset.” said Bloom’s guardian.
“Oh guardian.” Bloom tearfully said. “It’s Sky…..and Diaspro. She’s coming between us.”
“I know what you’re thinking. You want to protect.” said Zara’s guardian.
“She’s my twin sister.” said Zara as Bloom sobbed harder into her arms. “Her feelings are hurt because of Diaspro.”
Aisha and Flora see how this was affecting the twins. “Oh….” Aisha said.
“Oh….” said the two Sirenix guardians.
“Do you think Sky is interested in her?” Bloom’s Sirenix guardian asked.
“And do you think Sky would put his life on the line for her?” Zara’s Sirenix guardian asked.
“Well……” said Bloom. “no.”
“He wouldn’t do that.” said Zara.
“Than what are you both worried about?” asked the two Sirenix guardians.
“You love Sky. Sky loves you.” said Bloom’s guardian. “Trust in that, even when you disagree.”
“You see him as a brother. He sees you as a sister.” said Zara’s guardian. “No matter what Sky does, he knows how you are when it comes to Bloom.”
“Wow.” said Aisha as both Sirenix guardians disappeared from sight. “They totally nailed the situation, didn’t they?”
“So….maybe Diaspro isn’t the problem.” said Bloom. “Maybe Zara and I am.”
“I need to meditate for a while.” Zara said. “I havent done that in a while.”
“Do both of you remember Sky’s pendent?” Flora asked Bloom just as she reached out for Zara’s hand. Bloom looks down at the Eraklyon pendent in her hand.
“I remember when he showed me that in Gardenia.” said Zara.
“He gave you that to show you how he feels, Bloom.” Flora said.
“And you have to trust those feelings.” said Aisha.
Bloom pressed the pendent to her body as Zara smiled. “And my own. Thanks, guys.” said Bloom, getting hugged.
“Now I’m curious to know….” said Flora, turning to the youngest princess. “you and Xander weren’t planning on having another round of leaving bruises on Sky, right?”
“No. I have a plan, in case he decides to publicly dump Bloom at the sovereign’s council. With approval from his parents of course.” said Zara. “I actually plan on taking Diaspro down…..the Gardenia way.”
Kiko and Lavender squeaked in happiness as they jumped onto the twins’ heads. “Oh Kiko.”
“Lavender…..”
All four of them laughed at both bunnies antics. “For today’s training assignment, you’re going to visit the Alfea Aviary.” Palladium said to the Winx.
“What? Really?”
“We have an Aviary?” asked Bloom and Zara.
“We have lots of magical spaces here at Alfea.” said Palladium, then opens a portal to the Aviary.
“Wow.” gasped Stella as the Winx stood there in awe.
“Through that portal is an untamed world of strange and beautiful plants and animals.” Palladium explained. “You must learn to understand this environment and the creatures that live there.”
“Ah….nature.” Stella said as she and Flora walked up, elbowing her. “Right, my muse.”
“Once you’re in the Aviary, your powers will be diminished.” Palladium continued. “You’ll have to use insight, intuition and Zara’s sixth sense to survive. Good luck.”
The Winx entered the Aviary, heeding Palladium’s warning about their powers being diminished. “It’s a paradise.” said Musa as they looked around.
“So beautiful.” Aisha commented, smelling one of the plants. “Look at the flowers.”
“Ah……nature.” said Stella, spinning around a bit as Flora stands before of what remains of a tree. “What an inspiration.”
“The energy of this place is amazing.” Flora said in amazement.
Zara sensed something was heading their way, causing her and Bloom to look up. The twins gasped in terror as a magical flying animal screeched while heading their way. “Flora! Look out!” Bloom shouted as she and Zara ran towards her.
Grabbing both of her arms, the twins tackled Flora to the ground as the eagle swoops past them and the others. Bloom, Zara and Flora came out of the fauna, heading towards the Winx who were on the ground.
“Whoa!”
“What was that?” asked Tecna, pulling out her PDA. “There are more where that came from.”
“She’s right. They’re right above up.” Zara, sensing what Tecna had picked up. The eagle and its friends were circling above the Winx when three of them broke off.
“Run!” shouted Aisha as the girls ran.
“We need to find cover!” Bloom cried out.
“I don’t want to be bird food!” yelled Zara.
One eagle screeched as the Winx came to a stop. “Hey, you guys.” said Aisha, pointing to her right. “We can hide over there.”
“Whoa!” Tecna shouted as she, Stella and Musa ran.
The Winx then hide in the fauna that was among the path, hiding from the eagles. One eagle turns towards Stella, who was hiding behind a blue flower, eating a bit of its petal. “Stella, hide with the yellow flowers.” suggested Bloom.
“It will help you blend in.” added Zara.
Taking their advice, Stella walks out from behind the blue flowers and head towards the yellow. She lets out a squeak, causing the eagle to quickly spot her. “Yikes!” shouted Stella, jumping into the yellow flowers.
The eagle’s friend joins it on the ground while it screeched. Both of them take off to the skies. “Camouflage.” said Stella. “Nature is truly full of inspiration.”
The eagles came back with more of its friends as they all looked through the yellow flowers, trying to find Stella. “The eagles just wanted to eat the golden flowers.” said Bloom.
“And we were in their way.” Tecna said.
“So if we wanted to be friends with them.” said Aisha. “We should find some more flowers and make a peace offering.”
“Let’s do it before they eat all of it and find a certain blonde fairy.” Zara suggested.
“It’s pollen from those golden flowers.” said Flora, following the trail of pollen to a tree of some kind. “This air current carries the pollen from the flowers and maybe……” She was then carried up by the current. “it will carry us too. Whoo!”
“Cool.” said Aisha. “I feel weightless.”
“So do I!” Zara said, going after her.
“Let’s go, Winx.” Bloom said, following Zara, Flora and Aisha.
“Amazing!” shouted Musa.
“Going up.” said Stella, letting the air current take her. The Winx landed in the treetop where more flowers were seen.
“Golden flowers for golden eagles.” said Flora.
“They’re going to love it.” said Bloom and Zara. “Come here, eagles.”
The Winx held out golden flowers, causing the eagles to come towards them. “Will you look at that?” Stella asked, picking a red flower and not a golden one. “Beautiful, with red boots and a black scarf…..this would be everything. Oh….I hope that I have just enough magic to do this.”
“You’re welcome.” Flora said, still holding the flower in her hand, unaware that Stella had just changed her outfit. The eagle screeched at the sight as it flies away. “What?”
She looks down to see that she was wearing a red dress. Just then, the golden eagles flew away as a red eagle appears. “Oh muse….!” Stella called out when she suddenly looks up and sees a red eagle coming towards Flora. “Oh no! Flora, watch out!”
Flora turns around and gasps as the red eagle grabs her with its talons. “Flora!” shrieked Stella as Flora screamed. “Flora!”
“STELLA! shouted Flora, trying to get herself out of the talons.
“I think she’s food.” Stella said, turning to the others.
“We better go get her.” said the twins.
“How?” asked Aisha. “We don’t have enough magic to fly.”
“You guys! Help!” shouted Flora, being carried away.
“I know!” Bloom said, looking over her shoulder. “The golden eagles.”
“Let’s get her back!” said Zara, smiling at Bloom’s idea.
The Winx got on the golden eagles, riding them to go after Flora. “This is wonderful!” the twins said, feeling the wind on their faces.
“Whoo-hoo!” shouted Aisha.
“Oh! For Pete’s sake!” Flora shouted.
“Hey eagle!” Stella called out, holding the red flower in her hand and throws it up. “Lunch!”
The eagle looks up, seeing the petals scatter. It releases Flora from its talons in order to go after the petals. The twins gasped at the situation. “Yikes!” shouted Bloom as the red eagle flies past them.
“We have to catch her!” said Stella as Flora plummeted towards the ground. “I’m coming!”
“STELLA!” screamed Flora as she catches her. “Wow.”
“Oh Flora. I’m so sorry.” Stella tells her. “But you look fabulous.”
“Oh, Stella.” said Flora, laughing. The Winx continued to fly through the Aviary on the golden eagles.
Back in the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus and Icy head back to the Emperor’s Throne. “Only one more seal and I will become emperor of the Infinite Ocean.” said Tritannus.
Daphne watched as Tritannus placed the seal from the pillar of Balance with the pillar of Light. With both seals next to each other, Tritannus felt the combined strength. Icy swam up to her lover as he withered in pain.
“Tritannus.” she said, going to his side.
“I’m gonna need to recharge before we get the final seal.” Tritannus said to Icy when he had returned back to normal.
“But then, you’ll be emperor.” said Icy.
“And you will be by my side for always.” said Tritannus, then lets out a groan.
“Lets go get you charged up.” Icy said, taking him to Gardenia. “And then get that final seal.”
“I will wait.” Daphne said to herself. “But I will warn the twins……somehow.”
“I cant believe she keeps choosing that scrawny loser over us.” Stormy said to Darcy as Tritannus and Icy swam away.
“We’ve got to get her back.” said Darcy. “Then, he’ll be nothing and the Trix will rise again!”
Chapter 127: A Perfect Date
Chapter Text
In the oceans of Magix, the Winx continued their mission. “Okay, Winx.” said the twins, stopping in the waters. “Be on the lookout for anything unusual.”
“Define unusual?” Stella asked them. Just then, tentacles rose up from the sea floor.
“How about that?” asked Tecna.
“Come on!”
Out of nowhere, an aquatic creature came out from the ground. “Okay, that’s unusual.” said Stella.
“I’ll say.” Bloom said. “What is it?”
“Because whatever that is…it’s no longer a part of my diet.” said Zara.
“It looks like it’s some kind of giant octopus!” said Tecna, dodging one of the tentacles. “Whoa!”
“Watch out!” shouted Aisha as the octopus grabs Stella and Musa with its tentacles.
“Hang on! We’re coming!” Bloom and Zara shouted as they went towards the two. The octopus then fires electricity from its eyes, aiming it at the twins.
“Correction….” Tecna said, turning to Aisha and Flora as the twins dodged the attack. “Some kind of giant electric octopus.”
“An electro Octopus?” questioned Bloom.
“What will they think of next?” asked Zara.
“Hey….ah!” shouted Musa as she and Stella were continued to be held captive by the octopus.
“A little help here!” said Stella.
“On it!” shouted the twins when the octopus grabs both them and Aisha. “Hey! Quit it!”
“Let go!”
Flora gasps as the octopus fires off its electric attack on her, knocking the fairy of nature back. “Flora!” Tecna cried out as she goes to her.
“Tecna, you gotta do something.” begged Flora.
“I know.” she said. “I’m just not sure what.”
“Help us.” shouted Musa.
“Let us go!” added Aisha.
Tecna lays Flora back down as she looks back at the others. “Okay.” she said, turning towards the animal as it fires at her. “Aura of Sirenix!” Techno energy surrounded Tecna as she uses it to deflect the electricity aimed at her and Flora, then redirects it.
The octopus lets go of Stella, Musa, Aisha and the twins as it goes back into hiding.
“Whoa!” said Musa, shocked by this.
“Amazing!”
“Yeah!”
“Way to go, Tecna.” praised Flora.
“You did it.” said Zara and Bloom. Suddenly, the Winx were back in the simulation room.
“Congratulations, Tecna.” Palladium said. “You have found your Sirenix special spell, the Aura of Sirenix.” Tecna smiled at this.
The Winx headed back to their dorm, feeling proud of Tecna. “Tecna, you were great back there.” said Aisha.
“I’ll say.” said Musa.
“Fantastic.” added Flora.
“I feel we should celebrate.” suggested Stella, creating sparkles above their heads.
“Well, thank you, but….” said Tecna, brushing it off.
“And that’s why we arranged something special.” said Bloom.
“To help you celebrate,” Musa started to say. “we’re sending you on a date.”
“A date?” asked Tecna, looking at the others.
“Yep! A real romantic date.” said Aisha. “With Timmy.”
“Oh…..” said Tecna, becoming unsure about this.
“Just so you know…it was their idea, not mine.” said Zara, gesturing to her twin and the others.
“Don’t worry, it’s all set.” Flora tells Tecna.
“You’ll be going to the coolest restaurant in Magix City.” said Bloom.
“But….I don’t think Timmy will agree to that.” said Tecna. “He’s very shy.”
“Tecna, you and Timmy are always texting and chatting and emailing.” Bloom said, bluntly. “You never spend time face to face.”
“You’re having an all virtual relationship which is like….virtually impossible.” said Stella.
“Even Zara knows when enough is enough.” stated Aisha.
“But…..” Tecna said.
“Great.” said Stella, pulling out her phone to call a certain boy. “Brandon, we are a go for operation ‘Perfect Date’.”
“I live and hang out with craziness.” said Zara, shaking her head at Bloom and the others.
“True, baby sister. However, you know that you love us.” said Bloom, smirking at her.
“But I love you, Sky and Xander more than I do our friends.” Zara said, giving Bloom a slightly glaring look.
“As you’ve said before, Zara…..” Bloom reminded her. “you have to love me because I’m your twin sister. On top of that, I know exactly where you live.”
At Red Fountain, Brandon got the green light. “Roger that, Princess.” he said to Stella. “Tell Tecna that Timmy will meet her at the restaurant.”
“Guys, I’m telling you…this isn’t a good idea.” said Timmy. “I’m not a date kind of guy.”
“Man up.” said Helia, placing a hand on Timmy’s shoulder. “It’s going to work.”
Timmy shrugged his shoulders, once he rose from his chair. “And that outfit makes you totally hip.” said Brandon.
“Maybe on you, these clothes would look cool.” Timmy said, looking in the mirror at his outfit. “But on me, they look…..”
“Silly?” asked Riven as Timmy groans.
“Riven.” Helia said, knowing that the outfit looked great on Timmy.
“Hey, I’m just saying.” he said to Helia.
“It may look hip on you, but…..” said Xander.
“But what?” asked Timmy.
“But it’s not really you, is it?” questioned Xander, raising an eyebrow. “I mean, it’s like you’re trying to fit into a mold that isn’t really yours.”
Timmy looked back at the mirror, wondering if Xander was right. “Look Timmy,” said Brandon. “you’re going to be great. You just need to remember a few basic rules for taking a girl out on a date.”
“Rules?” Timmy queried. “Like what?”
“Like….don’t talk so much about technology.” said Helia. “All that stuff about computers and writing code and…..”
“Okay.” sighed Timmy. Xander shakes his head at Helia, knowing full well that he had just given the guy some poor advice.
Back at Alfea, Stella and Bloom were putting the finishing touches on Tecna. “And another thing.” Stella said to Tecna. “Definitely steer the conversation to things that Timmy is into.”
“Like computers and writing code.” suggested Flora as Tecna smiled. “You know….technology.”
“That makes sense.” said Tecna.
“You’re on your date, don’t tell a lot of jokes.” Riven advised Timmy. “Girls don’t want to date the funny guy.”
“No jokes. Got it.” said Timmy.
“Guys like to think they’re funny.” Aisha said to Tecna. “So be sure to laugh at all of Timmy’s jokes.”
“Even if they’re not funny?” asked Tecna.
“Especially if they’re not funny.” said Musa.
“Oh and one last thing.” Stella said, taking something off of Tecna’s person.
“Hey!” Tecna called out as Stella takes her phone.
“No cell phones.” said Stella, pressing several buttons.
“Wait, but….”
“Don’t worry. I put it on mute.” Stella assures her, handing it back. “There.”
“Now nothing can interrupt your romantic night out.” said Bloom. Zara stood behind her, feeling sympathetic for the techno fairy. Tecna looks at the others.
“That’s what I’m afraid of.” she said.
“I hope that the next date I have with Xander doesn’t go like this.” said Zara.
“Oh…..we already have something in mind for that.” Stella said to the blue dragon fairy.
“You didn’t….” Zara said, turning to Bloom.
“We did and there’s nothing that the two of you can do about it.” said Bloom, causing Zara to growl and give her twin sister a gesture.
That night, Tecna was at the restaurant waiting for Timmy. He rushed in with flowers in his hands. “Timmy!” Tecna called out, getting his attention.
“Hey, Tecna. Hi.” said Timmy, spotting her inside and goes to the girl. “Sorry, I’m late. I…I was waiting over there by the entrance…” He points to the front of the restaurant when he accidentally knocks his arm into the waiter behind him, causing the man to toss up the tray he was holding.
Timmy tosses the flowers he was planning on giving Tecna into the air, causing the fairy of technology to gasp. Using her magic, Tecna was able to slow things down for Timmy, the flowers and the waiter. She brought back the tray for the waiter and caught the flowers from her boyfriend.
“Huh?” said Timmy, looking at Tecna as she smelled the flowers.
“Thanks, Timmy.” said Tecna.
“Oh….you’re welcome.” he said, a hint of nervousness in his voice while taking in Tecna’s outfit. “Wow. Tecna, you look really nice.”
“Thanks.” Tecna shyly said, slightly blushing. The waiter nervously walks up behind Timmy, taking the tray from the counter as Tecna takes a look at his outfit. “You look nice too. Very….fashionable.”
“Your table is ready.” a waiter said to Tecna, gesturing to the dining room. “Right this way.”
He leads the two inside, towards their table. In the Infinite Ocean, Daphne decided to make her move. “Oh….the pollution is lessening.” she said to herself. “I must reach the twins. I must warn them. Bloom, Zara!”
At Alfea, the other Winx were quietly chatting while the twins were in their room.
“Bloom, Zara!” Daphne called out to them, causing the oldest twin to gasp.
“She’s here……in a way.” Zara said to Bloom.
“Daphne.” said Bloom. The Nymph of Domino appeared before her baby sisters.
“Tritannus is going….to the pillar of Control.” said Daphne.
“Yes, we will stop him.” Bloom said to their older sister as Zara nodded in agreement.
“Bloom, Zara…..you must destroy the seal.” Daphne tells the twins.
“You want us to do what?” asked Zara, shocked by what the oldest child of the Domino royal family said.
“Destroy the seal?” inquired Bloom.
“Destroy the seal of the pillar of Control.” said Daphne and disappears back to the Infinite Ocean. “Destroy it!”
“But Daphne…Daphne.” said the twins as they looked at each other and sighed.
Stella and the others were laughing as the twins came out of their room. “Everything okay, you two?” Flora asked. The twins sighed as they ignored Flora’s question.
“What?”
The others walked over as the twins had their arms intertwined with each other. “Daphne says we should destroy the seal of the Pillar of Control.” said Bloom.
“Destroy it?” asked Stella.
“You heard right.” Zara said.
“Without the seal, the Pillar will crumble.” said Flora.
“And throw the magic dimension into chaos….again.” Musa added.
“Hmm….” said Aisha, thinking of something. “Wait, think about it. We stabilized the other pillars when they lost their seals.”
“If we destroy the seal, there’s no way Tritannus can take it.” said Bloom.
“And then, we can stick a fork in Tritannus.” Stella said.
“Because he’ll be done.” added Bloom.
“Oh….I love where this is going.” said Zara, grinning widely while looking up at the ceiling. “Daphne, you are a genius!”
“Huh?”
“What?” asked Zara, causing Bloom smiled. “Daphne came up with the suggestion that we destroy the seal from the Pillar of control…”
“And Aisha came up with the idea of stabilizing the pillar after we destroy said seal.” Bloom finished Zara’s sentence.
“You gotta give Daphne credit on that level.” Zara said to the others as Bloom nodded.
Soon as they were outside, the Winx were ready. “Okay, Winx.” said Aisha. “To the Pillar of Control.”
“Magic Winx, Sirenix!” shouted Bloom and Zara.
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
Once the Winx had entered the Infinite Ocean, their selkies came towards them. “Winx!” said Serena.
“You’re here!” said Serenity and the Winx chuckled.
“Serena.”
“Serenity.”
“Hi.” the twins said to their selkies as they reunited.
“Lemmy.” giggled Aisha as she spins with her selkie. “We need to get to the Pillar of Control. We have to stop Tritannus.”
“It’s this way.” Lemmy said, pointing in the direction of the pillar. “Follow us.”
The six selkies led the Winx towards the Pillar of Control. In Gardenia, Tritannus and the Trix were at the piers. “Tritannus!” Icy called out to her lover and he pops up.
“Icy……I need toxins.” said Tritannus.
“That’s why we’re here.” she tells him, gesturing to what was behind her. “This place is polluted.”
“Remind me why we’re still helping this guy?” Darcy asked Stormy.
“Because Icy…..” Stormy started to say.
“I know, I know.” said Darcy.
“Is in love.” they both said as Icy grabs a barrel of toxins for Tritannus.
“Ready for a snack?” asked Icy. Tritannus cackles, smiling as the look on his face basically told the ice witch that he was ready. “Yeah!”
Tritannus dives into the water. “Come on, you two.” Icy said, turning to Stormy and Darcy. “My Tritannus needs feeding.”
Both witches growled in a low tone as they start throwing the barrels into earth’s ocean, releasing the toxins. Below the surface, Tritannus stabs a barrel with his trident. “That’s what I’m talking about.” said Tritannus as the pollution enters his body.
“Look who’s back.” said Icy, seeing him as his mutated self.
“And ready for action.” he added. “Let’s go grab the final seal.”
“Okay…emperor.” Icy said, lovingly as Darcy and Stormy gagged behind her.
“To the Pillar of Control…empress.” said Tritannus, leading the Trix out of earth’s ocean.
“What are you two waiting for?” asked Icy, looking over her shoulder. “An invitation?”
“Well….no.” said Stormy as she and Darcy looked at each other.
“Ugh.”
They went after Icy and Tritannus, heading back into the Infinite Ocean for the Pillar of Control. In Magix, Tecna and Timmy continued their romantic date in awkward silence and nervous laughing.
Timmy drummed his fingers on the table, trying to figure out what he should say. “So….” he begins saying to Tecna.
“So….” said Tecna, looking over the menu.
“Uh…..”
“Do you know what you’re going to order?” Tecna asked, feeling a little nervous.
“Oh, right.” said Timmy, remembering what he needed to do. “I almost forgot to look over the menu. Heh….”
As he scans through the menu to see what was good, Timmy taps on a piece of silverware, flipping it to the floor. “Oops….”
“Don’t worry, I’ll grab it.” said Tecna, reaching for the silverware.
“Oh no, no, no. I got it.” Timmy tells her, reaching for it as well when they suddenly collided.
“Sorry.”
“No, it was my fault.” Timmy sighed as he reaches for the fallen silverware. “Just remember what the guys said.” he tells himself behind the table. “Don’t talk about technology, don’t make jokes.”
“Talk about technology, laugh at his jokes.” Tecna said to herself, then repeated it as though it was her mantra. “Talk about technology, laugh at his jokes.”
Timmy pops back up, laughing nervously as he held the fork in his hand. “Yeah….” he said with a smile.
“So, Timmy…” Tecna said to her boyfriend.
“Yes, Tecna?” Timmy asked.
“I was wondering…..have you heard about the modifications to the xl7 supercomputer?” asked Tecna.
“Supercomputer?” questioned Timmy, thinking for a moment. “Uh no, not really. I’m actually not so into computers these days.”
“You’re not?” Tecna asked, giving Timmy a look that was even Zara worthy. “Then what are you into?”
“Oh….you know…..sports, mostly. And martial arts” Timmy said, coming up with a random lie. “Anything with a ball or stick. I’ve always admired the Akido fighting style. To…um….hit the ball with or use different weapons. That kind of stuff.”
“Huh…..” said Tecna, seeing that Timmy had been given some bad advice.
She knew deep down that Timmy wasn’t into martial arts. That’s what Xander actually loved about Zara and without a doubt the youngest daughter of Domino wouldn’t train her boyfriend without asking her first.
“I didn’t realize you were…..oh wait!” Tecna said to Timmy. “You were just making a joke.” She then starts laughing at what she believes as a joke. “That’s funny.”
The young tech specialist was surprised that she was laughing. “That wasn’t meant to be a joke.” said Timmy, fixing his glasses.
“Oh…sorry.” said Tecna, seeing her mistake and looks away. A waiter comes to their table.
“So what can I get for you two lovebirds?” he asked the couple, taking out a notepad.
“I’ll have the spaghetti.” said Tecna.
“Excellent choice.” said the waiter, turning to Timmy. “And for you, sir?”
“Oh, I’ll….I’ll have the first thing on the menu.” he tells the waiter, causing Tecna to smile behind her hand.
“Very good.” the waiter said, taking the menus from them and walks away. “So that’s one order of spaghetti and one dragon fire soup, extra spicy.”
“Will you excuse me for a moment?” Tecna asked Timmy, rising from her chair.
“Sure, of course.” responded Timmy.
“I’ll come right back.” said Tecna, taking a moment to herself.
“The way this date’s going, I wouldn’t blame you if you didn’t.” Timmy muttered to himself as he looked away from Tecna’s retreating back.
In the Infinite Ocean, the selkies stopped in their tracks. “There it is.” said the Domino selkies. “The Pillar of Control.”
“We beat Tritannus here.” said Stella.
“So lets get to work.” Aisha said.
“Yes, lets get to work.” said Lemmy, ready for anything.
“Right!” said Illiris.
“No.” Bloom and Zara said to the selkies.
“Zara and I want you guys to wait here.” said Bloom.
“We don’t want any of you to get hurt.” said Zara.
“But Bloom….Zara….” said Serena and Serenity, going up to their fairies.
“Its safer.” said the twins, rubbing their hands against their selkies’ faces. “Come on, Winx.”
They headed towards the Pillar of Control as their selkies watched what they were going to do.
Near the Pillar of Control, a creature opens its eyes and senses the Winx. Bloom gasped as she and Zara looked at the bottom of the pillar. “The seal.” said Bloom.
“Interesting looking pillar, though.” commented Zara, tilting her head at the pillar while Bloom smacks her arm.
“We’ll have to converge to destroy the seal.” Bloom told the others.
“Get ready.” said Stella as they all surrounded the seal. Just then, the creature rushes out from its home, swimming through the electric jellyfish. Just as the Winx were getting ready to destroy the seal, the creature appears behind them, screaming.
“Ulch! What is that?” Stella asked.
“That looks like an Eel of the Infinite Ocean.” replied Zara, squinting her eyes. “But I could be wrong.” The eel knocks all but Musa back.
“Watch out!” Musa shouted as the eel wraps its tentacles around Stella, Flora, Bloom, Zara and Aisha. The eel looks up and sees that it didn’t grab Musa in the process.
As it tries to grab Musa, the fairy of music dodges the eel’s tentacle. “Music Kick!” shouted Musa, kicking a strand of music towards the eel.
The eel feels Musa’s attack and pushes her into the Pillar of Control. From a distance, the selkies watched most of their fairies being taken prisoner by the eel. “Magic just doesn’t work on this thing.” Musa said to herself as she grips the pillar.
Back at the restaurant in Magix, a man was hiding behind his menu while waiting for a waiter. Tecna heads back to the table, while fixing one of her bracelets.
“Timmy….there’s something I have to say.” said Tecna, unaware that she was at the wrong table. “I know that this hasn’t been a perfect date so far.”
“Um I don’t think…..” the man said, but was cut off by Tecna.
“Just let me say what I have to say.” she said. “The fact is…that I think you’re the smartest, kindest, most wonderful person I know. And well….I just really like being with you.”
“Wow.” said the guy, hearing Tecna’s words as he sets down the menu he was holding. “That’s the nicest thing anyone’s ever said to me. But….”
Tecna finally realized her mistake. “You’re at the wrong table.” he tells her, giving the young techno fairy a gentle smile.
“So sorry.” said Tecna, getting up and walks away.
“Hey, there you are.” Timmy said, when she finds the correct table. He then sees the look on her face. “Tecna, are you okay?”
“Yeah.” she said. “I just made a little mistake is all.”
The waiter then brings out the food they had ordered. “Miss….” he said, placing the spaghetti in front of Tecna, then the bowl of dragon soup in front of Timmy. “Sir….”
“Ah, don’t worry about it.” Timmy assures her. “Everyone makes mistakes. Even me. Mmm.” He then takes a sip of the soup placed in front of him and became flushed. “Spicy. Very spicy.”
Tecna sees how flushed Timmy was becoming as the waiter comes back. “How are you enjoying the dragon fire soup?” he asked Timmy.
The tech specialist realized his mistake as he gasps. Deep down, Timmy knew that he should have taken another look at the menu before ordering. “Hot, hot, hot, hot, hot.” gasped Timmy, sweating like crazy. “Hot soup.”
“Thank you, sir.” said the waiter, bowing to him then walks away.
Feeling bad for Timmy, Tecna hands him a glass of water. “Drink this.” she suggested as he takes it from her.
“More!” said Timmy, once he downed the glass. “More.”
Tecna then uses the water from the flower vase in front of her, splashing it in Timmy’s face. Seeing the splattered flowers on his face, Tecna smiled and laughed as Timmy takes a breather. Hearing Tecna’s true laughter was the greatest sound he ever heard and joins her.
Back in the Infinite Ocean, the Winx continued to deal with the eel that was protecting the Pillar of Control.
“We’re in big trouble!” Musa called out.
“Musa!”
“My stomach is fine this way!”
The eel slithers up towards Musa, hoping to grab her. “Tecna!” Musa said into her communication bracelet, not wanting to ruin the girl’s date. “Tecna, come in!”
After drying off, Timmy and Tecna continued laughing with the latter sighing in happiness. Both started to reach out for each other when the bracelet appears on Tecna’s wrist.
“Tecna, we need help.” said Musa. “The Pillar of Control.” Musa was heard screaming as the bracelet disappears. “Hurry!”
“I have to leave.” Tecna said to Timmy, quickly rising from her chair.
“I understand. Go.” said Timmy, knowing how much the other Winx meant to Tecna.
She gave him a smile before finally running out of the restaurant. “Magic Winx, Sirenix!” shouted Tecna. “Tecna, Fairy of Technology!” Tecna finally arrives through the gate to the Infinite Ocean and Lithia senses her.
“Tecna!” the gatekeeper of Zenith cried out.
“Lithia!” said Tecna, seeing her selkie appear by her side. “I have to get to the Pillar of Control.”
“Yes, come quick.” Lithia said, leading her to the pillar. Once there, Tecna gasps when she sees her friends were dealing with an eel.
“I’m coming!” Tecna shouted, swimming towards her friends.
“Wait, Tecna!” Lithia called out.
“Ordinary magic wont stop it.” Illiris told her.
Hearing Illiris, Tecna stops to think of an idea to free her friends when she looks behind her at the electric jellyfish. “Hm…” she said, watching the jellyfish swim by when out of nowhere an idea comes to her. “Then I’ll just have to do something out of the ordinary.”
Tecna starts swimming away from the pillar. “Aura of Sirenix!” shouted Tecna, sending her spell towards the jellyfish, which bounced off the three creatures and onto her.
“Oh!” gasped Lithia, thinking that the Sirenix spell had backfired.
“Stay here.” Tecna said to her selkie. “Protect the pillar.”
“Yes.” said Lithia, nodding as she looked at the others.
“Tecna!” Bloom exclaimed, looking up. “You made it!”
“Thank god!” shouted Zara, who was now looking a little green.
“Alright, Tecna!” said Aisha.
“Get ready, Winx.” Tecna tells them.
“No! Don’t hurt it!” Flora cried out.
“Flora, be reasonable.” said Tecna.
“Its just hungry.” Flora explained.
“You know because it keeps trying to eat us.” said Stella when suddenly the eel tries to eat her and she had to defend herself. “Stop that!”
“I don’t feel so good.” Zara complained as she was thrown back and forth while still in the eel’s tentacle.
“Don’t even think about it, Zara!” shouted Bloom as Zara starts groaning.
“I’m trying hard not too!” she said.
“Hm?” said the eel, spotting Tecna who gasped at the look on its face.
“Tecna, it sees you!” yelled Aisha.
“Right!” Tecna said, then takes off. The eel gives chase with the Winx still in its tentacles.
“Wah!” screamed the Winx as while their friend leads the eel away from the Pillar of Control. Hovering above the Infinite Ocean, Tecna gets ready to deal with the eel when it jumps out of the water, her friends in tow.
“Aura of Sirenix!” shouted Tecna, firing off her attack. It made contact with the eels neck, causing it to roar out in pain. The eel releases the Winx from its tentacles as it goes back into the Infinite Ocean.
“Winx! You’re alright!” Tecna cried out as she flies towards them.
“Yeah!”
“Thanks, Tecna!”
“Nice shot, Tecna.” said the twins as the latter’s color returned to normal. Tecna was proud of herself when the three of them turned to Flora who was looking at the eel from the Infinite Ocean.
“Hey! It’s just stunned, Flora.” Tecna assures her.
“I’m sure its just as hungry as ever.” said Bloom.
“Yeah and I don’t think I’ll be eating for the next couple of days.” Zara said, instantly grabbing her stomach.
“Well, I can take care of both things.” said Flora, then flies past Tecna and the twins.
“But first…..Feast of Nature.”
She created a green cloud, sending it over the eel’s home and letting food fall into the Infinite Ocean. In the ocean’s depth, the eel swims towards the food that Flora created for it, eating it up.
“Now, lets go finish the job we came here to do.” Bloom said, then turns to Zara. “Then we can handle Zara’s stomach afterwards.”
“Love you, Bloom.” said Zara as they head back to the Pillar of Control.
Surrounding the pillar once last time, the Winx stared for a moment with their Selkies not far behind them.
“Neptune’s Sting!”
“Light Diamond!”
“Lava Jab!”
“Lava Dart!”
All four attacks hit the pillar’s seal, destroying it. “We did it!” shouted Bloom.
“Alright!”
“Yeah!”
“And now…..” said Zara, gesturing to the pillar of control.
Just as Zara had said it, the pillar of control starts to destabilize. “Oh dear.” said Lemmy, watching the Pillar with the others. “Things are coming apart again.”
“The Winx will fix it.” said Serena.
“That’s right.” said Serenity. “Don’t worry.”
“Now, we must stabilize the pillar of control.” the twins said. The Winx begin to ready themselves for their spell. “Sirenix Convergence!”
The Winx’s convergence spell preserved the hole that held the seal. “Sweet.” said Bloom.
“I like it.” said Zara.
“I cant wait for Tritannus to see this.” said Aisha. The selkies cheered for the Winx, happy that the Pillar of Control wasn’t going to hurt the magic dimension.
Back in Magix, Timmy was outside of the restaurant, waiting for Tecna to come back.
“So…” said Tecna, popping up behind her boyfriend. “where were we?”
“Tecna.” Timmy said, inviting her to sit down next to him. Taking the invitation, Tecna sits down while both fairy and specialist watch the moon, shining brightly in the distance.
Chapter 128: Listen to Your Heart
Chapter Text
In the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus and the Trix were making their way towards the Pillar of Control. They were oblivious to the fact that the Winx had already beaten them to the punch.
“We almost have it.” Icy said to Tritannus, laughing for a moment. “The last seal!”
“And once we have it…” said Tritannus. “we will rule, empress.”
“You said it, emperor.” Icy cooed. Behind them, Stormy growls in anger as she and Darcy watched.
“You know….those two…..” Darcy begins to tell Stormy but was cut off.
“I know.” said Stormy. “They make me sick too.”
At Alfea, everyone was out on campus grounds watching a volleyball game being played.
“Wow! Alright!”
“Let’s go, Crystal.”
Roxy, Palladium, Timmy, Riven, Helia and Brandon were in the crowd, watching as Crystal’s team serves the ball. Aisha takes a step back, then hits the ball up in the air. “All yours, Stella.” she said.
Stella goes to spike it over the net. “Alright!” she shouted.
As the ball heads toward the ground, Crystal goes to toss it back up. “Girls, when you’re facing a powerful opponent, a direct attack may fail.” Palladium called out as the ball bounces slightly off the net. “But a faint can win.”
“Right!” said the Lynphean Princess. “Girls, formation number three.”
Two other girls on her team nodded as they followed her orders. “Oh….” said Flora, jumping up towards the net.
“Watch out, Flora!” Musa called out, seeing that Flora and the two other girls were heading for the ball at the same time.
Gravity brought the two girls and Flora while Crystal spikes the ball. “Oh!” said Musa as the ball bounces past her.
“Game over!” said Palladium, ending the match.
Tecna stood behind Flora, helping her up. “Sorry.” Flora said to Tecna while Helia stood on the sidelines.
He was about to walk over to comfort Flora when Crystal appears. “Helia!” she said, calling out the specialist. “We won! We beat the Winx!”
“Whoa!” said Helia as Crystal hugged him. Flora looks over, watching her man being hugged by the Lynphea Princess.
“Yeah….nice work, Crystal.” Helia said. “But, uh, I….I need to say something to Flora. Uh….Flora?” He looks over to see that Flora had disappeared, not realizing that she had saw it.
He sighs as Crystal begins to realize what she might have caused. “I think I really messed things up.” she thought to herself.
In Eraklyon, Sky was outside with Xander. “I can’t keep doing this between you and her.” Xander said to Sky, referring to Diaspro.
“I know, but I appreciate it though.” said Sky as they continue heading out of the palace gardens. “If we hurry, maybe both of us can still make it.”
Just then, Sky’s phone rings, revealing that it was Helia calling the two. “Sky, where were you and Xander?” Helia asked. “You missed the game.”
“Oh man.” the two boys said with one glaring at the other.
“Going somewhere, boys?” Diaspro called out from the palace. “Because I’m not aware of outside appointments on your schedule, Prince Sky. And as king’s special liaison, I would know since I’m in charge of you.”
“Please no….” grumbled Xander, hoping that she wasn’t going to do what he thinks she was going to do.
“Please escort Prince Sky and his friend, Lord Xander back into the palace.” Diaspro ordered the guards.
“And she did.” said Xander as Sky sighs in defeat while both Eraklyon guards walked up to them. “Bloom is going to kill if Zara doesn’t do it first.”
“Looks like Xander and I can’t get away.” Sky said to Helia. “Literally.”
“Wow, I’ll say. But take it from me.” said Helia. “Both of you have to find some way to talk to the twins. Before it’s too late.”
“I know. But I don’t know if either one of them wants to talk to us.” said Sky.
“I’ll try, Helia.” said Xander. “That’s if Sky doesn’t keep using me as a buffer between him and Miss ‘I-want-to-get-back-together-with-my-ex-boyfriend’.”
“They will.” Helia tells them. “You just need to have a plan.”
“Yeah.” said the boys as the guards appeared behind them.
Back at Alfea, Bloom sat on the edge of her bed, her gaze fixed on the intricate, pearlescent shell cupped in her palm. “Oh Sky.” said Bloom, feeling lonely. “We’re supposed to be together. Just like the two halves of this shell. I wish we hadn’t fought. We can be so pig-headed.” She traced the faint crack line that divided the shell, a tangible representation of the distance that now lay between her and Sky.
Zara, with a graceful transition, flipped back to her feet, landing lightly. She brushed a stray strand of fiery red hair from her eyes. “You’re not the only one, Bloom.” said Zara, gaining her sister’s attention.
Bloom's head snapped up, her own loneliness momentarily forgotten. Zara's voice, usually so full of playful energy, held a surprising tremor. Zara walked over, her brow furrowed with a matching concern.
“I can’t get a hold of Xander for several days now,” Zara admitted, her shoulders slumping slightly. “And I'm already feeling what you're feeling. Like he's deliberately blocking me out, or worse, he's in trouble and can't reach me.” Zara's voice cracked on the last word, her usual confidence replaced by a raw vulnerability.
Bloom looked at her sister, the shared pain a sudden, stark reminder of how fragile their bonds could be, even with those closest to them. She set the shell down carefully on her bedside table. “Zara... I'm so, so sorry. I've been so caught up in my own mess with Sky, I didn't even realize.”
Zara sank onto the edge of Bloom's bed, not bothering with grace this time. She leaned her head back against the pillows, her eyes scanning the familiar, yet suddenly distant, ceiling of her dorm room. “It's okay, Bloom. We're sisters.” she said. “We share everything, even the stupid fights and the silent treatment. But this silence from Xander... it's different. It's a void I can't fill.”
Bloom moved closer, her hand finding Zara's and squeezing it tightly. “I know how much Xander means to you.”
“I know, but……”
“But what?” she asked.
“It's like a piece of me is missing. A vital piece. And the worst part is not knowing why.” Zara admitted, her grip tightening around Bloom's hand. “Is he angry? Is he hurt? Is it something I did?” She pulled her hand away, running it through her already disheveled hair. "I keep replaying our last conversation. Was I too demanding? Did I say something insensitive? Gods, Bloom, I'm going crazy here.”
Bloom sat beside her, the shell on the table now a forgotten symbol of her own relationship troubles. Zara's distress was a far more immediate concern. “Hey,” Bloom said softly, her voice firm. “You are not going crazy. And Xander loves you. You know that. Whatever this is, it's not because he doesn't care. We'll figure this out. We'll figure out where he is, and why he's not responding.”
Zara looked at Bloom, a flicker of hope in her emerald eyes, though the worry remained etched on her features. “Thanks, Bloom.” she said.
“I will always have your back, Zara.” said Bloom. Kiko and Lavender were looking over at their owners, watching the youngest twin hug the oldest twin. Lavender squeaks at Kiko, telling him that she feels bad for them. Kiko nodded in agreement, knowing that he wasn’t the only one feeling this way.
Kiko then grabs Lavender’s bo staff, that was leaning against a guitar and shoves it into her hands. He was angry that both boy weren’t talking to the twins and that both bunnies needed to take action.
Just before Kiko could grab Lavender’s hand and takes her over to the twins, the door opens up, knocking both bunnies to the floor. “Huh?” asked Kiko and Lavender, looking up to that it was Flora who walked in.
“Oh, hey Flora.” said Bloom, seeing her and Zara’s roommate head to her side of the room. “We were wondering when you would…..Flora?”
“Did Stella say something crazy again?” Zara asked. “Because I’m overdue for chasing her around campus and she knows it.”
Flora didn’t respond to the twins as she sat quietly on her bed. Zara and Bloom looked at each other, then walked over to their roommate. “Flora, talk to us.” they said, sitting on each side of the fairy of nature. “Tell us what’s wrong.”
“Oh….its Helia.” said Flora, getting teary-eyed. “I think he wants to be with Crystal, not me.”
“No way.” Bloom said.
“I don’t see him settling down in the near future with her.” said Zara, trying to picture Helia with the princess of Lynphea.
“They have so much in common.” Flora continued sobbing. “And she’s a healer and she’s fun and…I’m not.”
“Oh Flora, that’s not true.” said the twins.
“You are wonderful.” said Bloom as she and Zara do their best in comforting her. “Helia loves you, just the way you are.”
“Otherwise, I would have had to hurt him from the beginning.” said Zara.
“I don’t know about that, twins.” Flora said.
“Talk to him.” said Tecna, walking to the room. “Tell Helia how you feel.”
“Wait….” Bloom said as she, Zara and Flora looked at Tecna, confused. “what did you do with the real Tecna?”
“And that we won’t be seeing that version anytime soon?” asked Zara.
“I mean it, you guys.” Tecna tells them. “Face to face and heart to heart. It worked for me and Timmy.”
“You’re right.” the twins said. “Maybe the three of us should try it. How about it, Flora?”
“Yeah.” said Tecna, reaching out. “What do you say?”
Flora begins to feel better, knowing that she has a great friends. “Oh….” she said, rising from her bed. “Thanks you guys. You are the best friends ever.”
Kiko and Lavender squealed in delight. To them, seeing a happy Flora is way better than seeing a sad Flora. Suddenly, a phone goes off. “Breaking News! Breaking News from Zenith!” said the voice, causing Tecna to take out her phone. “Alert, alert!”
The king of Zenith appears through Tecna’s phone. “King Cryos must have made his decision.” Tecna said. “He’ll say Zenith will join the alliance.” Bloom and Flora gasped before turning to the youngest twin as her sixth sense kicked into high alert.
“Then why do I get the feeling that it’s not the answer we’re hoping for?” Zara asked Tecna, who shrugged at her. On Zenith, Cryos was broadcasting from his palace to every citizen in his kingdom.
“People of Zenith.” he said. “I carefully considered joining the alliance of the worlds of the magic dimension, in the fight against Tritannus. After an exhaustive analysis…..I have concluded there is one rational course of action.”
Tecna, Flora and the twins walked into the other room while carrying Lavender and Kiko.
“Yes! Zenith will join the alliance.” said Bloom, raising Kiko above her head while Zara placed Lavender on her shoulder.
“Zenith will defend itself…alone.” said Cryos.
“What?!” asked Aisha.
“I can’t believe it.” Bloom said.
“How could he?” asked Stella. Zara starts to see Tecna becoming angry at the ruler of her planet when she pulls Bloom towards her.
“I understand his decision.” said Tecna, angrily as she grips her phone hard. “It’s totally rational and completely wrong.”
“Normally I wouldn’t say this because I can stand my ground, but……” Zara said, glancing to Bloom as she hugged her in fear. “I’m scared of Tecna’s anger right now.”
“What do you think we should do?” asked Aisha.
“King Cryos doesn’t understand that when Tritannus threatens any one of us, he threatens us all.” Tecna explained. Bloom and Zara nodded in agreement while the latter still clung to her twin sister. “We’ve got to go to Zenith and convince him to support the alliance.”
“Let’s get going.” said Aisha.
“I’ve never been to Zenith.” Stella said, excitedly. “I hope there’s shopping.”
“Stella….” Aisha groaned.
“Zara…..” Tecna asked.
“I know, I know.” said Zara as her bo staff floats into her hands. On Zenith, drones appeared as the Winx roamed the streets.
“Welcome to Zenith.” said Tecna.
“It’s freezing here.” Stella said, shivering.
“We can see that, Stella.” Zara tells her.
“Well, Zenith’s climate is calibrated to maximize the functioning of our techno droids.” Tecna explains, pointing to the drones.
“Huh?” asked Stella when she gasps and sees something in the distance. “Wait! What’s that?”
“That is the most technologically advanced retail experience in the magic dimension.” said Tecna. “But we really don’t have time.”
“That’s where you’re wrong.” Stella told Tecna. “There’s always time for shopping.”
“Stella!”
“I wonder…..” Zara begins to say when Bloom cuffs the back of her head.
“No…..we’re not going to find one.” said Bloom, knowing exactly what Zara was actually thinking.
“I needed that.” said Zara, sighing in relief. Once inside, the Winx looked around Zenith’s shopping mall. Stella looks around, becoming confused by what she sees.
“Wait a minute.” Stella said, looking at the empty shelves. “You call this a store?”
“Only the best store on Zenith.” answered Tecna.
“Then where is all the stuff?” asked Stella.
“There’s no need for stuff when you have the shopitron.” Tecna tells her, pointing in the direction of those who were waiting in line. “The shopitron can fulfill any request from anywhere….instantly.”
“Tecna’s going to regret showing her that.” said Zara as Bloom and the others nodded.
“Got it and I’m going for it.” Stella said, rushing forward. “Excuse me. Make way. Coming through.”
“Shopitron is at your service.” said a female robotic voice. “May I have your order please?”
Stella thinks for a moment. “Okay. Give me the top 5 runway looks from Lynphea fashion week.” said Stella. Fulfilling her order, the shopitron handed Stella the 5 outfits that were at fashion week on Lynphea. “Yay!”
“Shopitron is at your service. Your order is complete.” said Shopitron.
“Not so fast, Shopitron.” Stella said, unaware that Tecna was walking up behind her. “I’m just warming up. Next, I want two Solaria ball costumes and the latest in a positive design.”
The shopitron was creating her next order when it starts to shake. “Stella.” said Tecna, placing a hand on her shoulder. “If you keep this up, you’re going to break it.”
“Oh come on.” said Stella. “I thought it could handle anything.” She then turns back to the shopitron. “So how about the entire limited edition Pyros designer line?” Just then, it starts to malfunction. “Seriously? Shopitron, you disappoint me. I will take my business elsewhere.”
Musa shrugged as they all followed her out. In the Infinite Ocean, the selkies were guarding the Pillar of Control when Illiris appeared. “Tritannus and the Trix are coming.” she said. “Selkies, on guard.”
The pillar selkies readied their weapons to defend the pillar. “Darkness Strike!” shouted Darcy, sending a purple strand of lightning at the selkies, causing them to scatter.
“Oh no!” shouted the guard. “The Trix!”
“They’re here. Defend the pillar.” Lithia said.
“Lightning Bolt!” shouted Stormy, sending purple and green bolts, shocking the selkies.
Tritannus and Icy swam towards the Pillar of Control. The former looks at the damage that was caused while the selkies groan in pain. “Nice work, ladies.” Tritannus complimented Stormy and Darcy.
“It’s all yours…emperor.” said Icy, gesturing to the pillar of control.
“The final seal.” growled Tritannus, heading towards the base of the pillar. As he gets closer, he sees that someone had removed the seal from the Pillar of Control. “NO! The seal is gone!”
“Uh-oh.”
The Trix swam towards Tritannus when they heard him shriek. “Tritannus.” Icy called out as she and her sisters were not far behind him.
“You will never have it!” shouted Serena, who gains the attention of both Tritannus and the Trix. “The Winx destroyed it!”
“Those obnoxious little fairies beat us to it!” shouted Icy.
“So now what…emperor?” Stormy asked with a smirk on her face.
Tritannus snarled at the open water, angry that the Winx destroyed the seal. “He’s going to blow.” said Darcy, taking off with Stormy. “Icy, come on!”
Icy stood there, deciding whether to follow Stormy and Darcy or stay with an enraged Tritannus. The mutant merman swims towards the Pillar of Control and plunged his trident into the base. Electricity flowed through his trident, surrounding the pillar.
“Oh no!” shouted Serena.
“Not good!” shouted Serenity.
“Tritannus is shaking the Pillar of Control.” they both said.
On Zenith, black clouds covered the skies as the Winx were heading into the palace. Lightning strikes at the center, causing the girls to turn around. “What is going on?” asked Aisha.
“Take cover!” shouted the twins, then pointed in a direction. “Over there!”
The Winx take cover at the palace doors when they looked towards the sky. The techno droids were flying too close to the lightning when it strikes them. Suddenly, the droids start firing off lasers randomly at the citizens of Zenith.
“What’s happening?”
As lightning strikes more droids, more lasers were being fired onto the citizens. “The techno droids are malfunctioning.” said Bloom.
“They’ve gone totally haywire.” said Flora.
“But Zenith’s techno droids are perfectly programmed.” said Tecna. “Unless….oh no!”
“Tritannus!” Musa and Stella said in unison.
“He must have attacked the Pillar of Control.” said Aisha.
“He’s a dead merman.” said Zara. “Figuratively speaking, of course.”
“Winx, transform.” Bloom said as Zara tosses up her bo staff.
“Magic Winx, Sirenix!” shouted the twins.
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
“Okay girls…” said Tecna as they hovered. “let’s get organized.”
“Uh….” Zara said, looking up as the droids attacked the palace.
“Oh no! The techno droids!” Tecna said, following Zara’s line of sight. “They’re attacking the palace. We have to stop them.”
“Come on, Winx.” said the twins and they headed towards the palace.
The Winx continued their way towards the Zenith royal palace. “They’ve reached the throne room.” said Tecna as the techno droids made a breach. “They’re going for King Cryos!”
Android guards stood protectively around Cryos and his adviser as the techno droids continued to fire. Cryos gasped at the scene when an explosion occurred. “Deploy more robot guards.” ordered Cryos.
“Yes, your majesty.” said his adviser. He then starts pressing buttons, requesting more guards. “Your majesty! The system is unresponsive. We are in danger.”
The techno droids destroyed all of the guards that were in the throne room as they turned towards the king. “No….” Cryos said, backing away.
The adviser behind Cryos was now terrified of the techno droids when suddenly, Tecna fly into the room. “Techno Punch!” shouted Tecna, creating a green ball of aura in her hand as she punches several techno droids. She then lands in front of the ruler of her planet.
“Logic Net!” She then created a green graphic net to defend King Cryos.
“Tecna!” exclaimed Cryos, seeing the guardian fairy of Zenith standing before him. “Oh, thank goodness.”
The Winx had finally caught up to Tecna. “We’ve got to help them.” said Flora.
“But we’re totally outnumbered.” Musa told her.
“Yeah….my bo staff isn’t going to cut it in this situation.” Zara said, staring at the drones.
“I….I don’t know how much longer I can maintain this shield.” Tecna said to Cryos. Just then, Flora remembers something that Palladium had said during the volleyball match.
“Girls, when you're facing a powerful opponent, a direct attack may fail.” said Palladium.
“Bloom, Zara, try using your magic attacks on me.” Flora said to the twins.
“What?” asked Bloom.
“Why?” asked Zara, looking confused.
“Trust me, we can confuse the techno droids.” said Flora. “They wont know who they’re fighting.”
“Okay…..” said Zara as she and Bloom used their magic on Flora.
“Dragon Fires!”
“Gaia’s Defense!”
As all three attacks made contact, the techno droids turned around towards them. “Get out of here now!” Tecna shouted as both men ran out of the room.
“Neptune’s Sting!” shouted Aisha.
“Percussive Hit!” shouted Musa.
“Light Diamond!” shouted Stella. All three attacks hit the techno droids, knocking them down from firing off more lasers.
Back in the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus snarled as he continued to deal with the Pillar of Control. “We must drive Tritannus back.” Lemmy said to the others.
“The Winx have reinforced the Pillar with their Sirenix powers.” said Illiris.
“So, we just need to use its energy.” said Serena and Serenity.
Darcy and Stormy heard the selkies coming up behind them. “Those little sea rats!” said Stormy as the selkies shouted their battle cry.
“Hey!” shouted Icy as the male selkies fired upon the Trix.
“Selkies, attack!”
All seven selkies rushed forward towards Tritannus, who then looks up. Combining their magic, the selkies aimed their attack towards the pillar, disrupting the flow of Tritannus’ magic.
“Ah! What do you think you shrimps are doing?” asked Tritannus. He goes to grab his trident from the base of the pillar when Tritannus starts struggling.
“Yes!” cheered Serena.
“That’ll teach him.” said Serenity.
Tritannus struggled a little more when he finally pulls his trident out from the Pillar of Control as it falls to the ocean floor. “No! My trident!” shouted Tritannus, swimming towards his prized possession. “You pathetic squid! You wont get away with this!”
“Lets get out of here.” Icy suggested to Tritannus as the selkies glared at them. “There’s nothing for us here now.” Angry, Tritannus aimed his trident away from the pillar and created a portal. The selkies gasped for a moment when he and the Trix left the Infinite Ocean, then cheered.
On Zenith, the lightning storm raged over the city before finally stopping. The citizens of Zenith came out of their homes, looking towards the sky as the techno droids above them returned to normal. The twins looked out from the palace window as the sky cleared.
“The selkies saved the pillar of control.” said Bloom.
“And they’re getting a hug from me.” said Zara.
Cryos and his adviser came back in. “How could this have happened?” asked Cryos’ adviser as they looked at the scene.
“Our technology failed us.” said King Cryos and turns to Tecna. “But you and your friends, Tecna, did not.” Tecna smiled at the praise she was getting from the ruler of her planet and bows to him. The Winx gathered around her, smiling as they were proud of her.
Tecna glances at her friends, taking a deep breath before speaking. “I urge you, King Cryos to support the alliance.” she said, speaking not just as a citizen of Zenith, but also as its guardian fairy. “Only together, will we be able to defeat Tritannus.”
Cryos turns to his adviser, smiling as he nodded in agreement. The king of Zenith understood Tecna’s reasoning for the planet to join. “I believe that is truly the only rational course of action.” said Cryos.
As Tecna smiled, her Sirenix box appeared before her. “My Sirenix Box!” gasped Tecna.
“Impressive, Tecna.” said her guardian, appearing before the fairy.
“Thank you, guardian of Sirenix.” replied Tecna.
“You stood up for what you believed in.” her guardian said. “And made others believe too. You have earned your wish.”
“Oh….” Tecna said, knowing what her wish is. “I wish the people of Zenith feel connected, to all the worlds of the magic dimension. And understand that we’re all one.”
“Done.” said Tecna’s Sirenix Guardian, granting her wish.
“Um….thank you….guardian.” Tecna said as her guardian and box disappeared from sight.
Back at Alfea, Bloom and Zara were on the balcony with Kiko and Lavender. “You and I learned a lot from Tecna today, Zara.” Bloom said to her twin as they both looked out at the courtyard.
“We sure did.” said Zara. Kiko and Lavender smiled when out of nowhere, a scroll zoomed past them. The scroll appeared before the twins, causing them to gasp.
The scroll unravels itself before them. “Prince Sky of Eraklyon and Lord Xander, requests a combined diplomatic meeting with twin Princesses Bloom and Zara of Domino?” Bloom said, reading the scroll.
“Huh?” asked Zara as the scroll floats to her.
“Uh-uh-uh!” Kiko said, shaking his head as Lavender growled with her bo staff in bunny hand.
“Well, the bunnies have spoken.” said Zara, feeling the vibe coming off them. “Kiko and Lavender are basically saying that we should reject their offer.”
“If Sky and Xander both want to meet, then why didn’t they just come in person?” asked Bloom.
Zara scoffed, crossing her arms as she watched Lavender practice a few defensive twirls with her tiny staff. “If Sky and Xander wanted to talk, both of them would be dangling above us with a bouquet of flowers right now.”
“Actually….” said Sky as he and Xander appeared above the twins with the latter holding a bouquet of flowers. “we did.”
“Sky! Xander!” gasped Bloom as Zara’s jaw drops.
“How did you know that I was going to bring flowers?” Xander playfully asked.
“I didn’t because I was being sarcastic.” said Zara, truthfully.
“You want to go for a ride?” Sky asked Bloom, reaching out to her. She takes his offer and gets on his Windrider.
“Want to take a walk with me?” Xander asked Zara, handing her the bouquet of flowers.
“Sure thing.” said Zara, deeply smelling the scent of roses while a small smile appeared on her face.
Above the clouds, Bloom tightly held onto Sky. “I don’t think we’ll ever agree on everything.” Sky explained to Bloom.
“Yes.”
“But I do know that we belong together, just like Xander and Zara belong together.” He said.
“And we agree about that.” said Bloom, pressing herself against Sky’s body while remembering how hard she tried when he lost his memory.
Even Sky knew how important Bloom and Zara were to him. He was lucky that Zara had even considered him as brother. Back at Alfea, Zara stood before Xander in the courtyard with Lavender not far from her. He held her hand, his touch usually comforting, now just a reminder of weeks of distance.
“I know that I’ve been ignoring you and you have every right to be upset with me on that,” Xander said, his voice laced with a regret she wasn't sure she believed.
“Upset?” Zara asked, Lavender chirping in agreement. “That’s one word for it.”
Xander sighed, a puff of vapor clouding the air. “I know. I—look, it wasn’t on purpose. Things got complicated. You know how desperate she is right now, especially since it’s Sky’s love for Bloom she’s interfering with.”
Zara stopped walking, pulling her hand free. Lavender fluttered down to her open palm, her tiny face a mask of concern. “Complicated how?” asked Zara, raising an eyebrow. “Because from where I’m standing, it looked like you just forgot we existed.”
Xander sighed, squeezing her hand gently. “It’s about Diaspro. She… she’s still got it into her head that she could get back together with Sky.”
“Bloom and I already know that she’s trying to create drama between her and Sky.” said Zara. “She’s been trying to ruin that relationship since the day we met her.”
Lavender, perched on Zara's shoulder, squeaking a little, nudging her cheek with its head. Zara stroked the creature’s fur, her gaze unwavering on Xander. “And did it never occurred to you to send a text? A quick ‘Hey, still alive while trying to help you protect Bloom’ kind of message? Because I was ignored by someone who loves me and is one of my biggest supporters.”
The accusation hit Xander hard. He flinched, his shoulders slumping. “You’re right. You’re absolutely right. There’s no excuse for that. I should have… I should have contacted you. I got so caught up in dealing the whole thing that I let everything else slip. My priorities were skewed, and I took your understanding for granted.” He stopped, turning to face her fully just outside the campus gates, the afternoon sun casting long shadows. “I messed up, Zara. Badly. And I am genuinely, truly sorry.”
Zara looked away, her eyes scanning the passing students and then back to the familiar, worried lines on her brother’s face. The anger was still there, a hot ember in her chest, but it was mingling with a reluctant understanding of his stress. “Sorry doesn’t cut it, Xander.”
“I know,” he said softly. “But it’s a start. What can I do to fix it? Anything. Just tell me.” He met her gaze, his own filled with a raw sincerity. “I miss you, Zara. And I promise, Sky needs to learn to deal with Diaspro.”
Zara smiled, hearing this promise. “So, where are we going?” she asked, her voice softer now.
“Well, I was thinking that I should take you to dinner in Magix.” he tells her, pushing a strand of red hair back. “I know a little that has the incredible milkshakes in the whole magic dimension.” Zara looked at him, searching his eyes for sincerity. It was there, buried beneath layers of guilt and stress. She knew he meant it, even if he didn't always know how to show it.
“Okay.” she said finally, a small smile playing on her lips. “But if you order a milkshake bigger than my head, I'm leaving you with the bill.”
In the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus returns to the Emperor’s Throne. “Its not right!” screamed Tritannus, throwing a tantrum as he points to the throne. “Why aren’t I, emperor? I should be emperor!”
“You will be, Tritannus.” Icy said, comforting him. “We just have to figure out how.”
He snarled, then turns to Daphne. “You know, don’t you?” he asked, going to her. “You know how to activate the throne. How I can become emperor.”
“You must not activate the throne, Tritannus.” warned Daphne. “The curse of Sirenix will destroy you. As it destroyed Politea.”
“Politea?” Tritannus questioned in curiosity, then hits the metal doors with his trident, scaring Daphne. “Who’s that?”
“She was a Sirenix fairy.” Daphne explained. “Cursed by her lust for power, she lost herself in darkness and became a monster.”
“Monstrous dark power.” said Stormy. “Sounds good.”
“If we grab Politea,” Darcy said as she and Stormy swam up to Icy. “we can ditch your whack boyfriend and still rule the Infinite Ocean.”
“Never going to happen.” said Icy. “So why don’t you two just get lost?”
“Sister, you don’t have to ask me twice.” Stormy said to Icy, swimming off and Darcy follows suit.
Icy hangs her head, regretting her words. She knew that Darcy and Stormy were right, but she couldn’t leave Tritannus all by his lonesome. “You know…I just had a thought.” said Stormy, lightning crackling in her hands.
“Find Politea, take her power and then see Icy, Tritannus and hey, why not…the Winx, like it?” asked Darcy.
Stormy smiled, seeing that Darcy had read her mind. The two remaining Trix laughed as they now have a plan to rule the Infinite Ocean. “Uh-huh.” said Stormy. “Joining our dark Sirenix powers will give us all the juice we need.”
“And lead us straight to Politea.” added Darcy and both of them take off in search of the former Sirenix fairy.
Chapter 129: The Shark's Eye
Chapter Text
In the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus stares at the Emperor’s Throne with anger. “Ah! The Winx!” he shouted as Icy swims up behind him. “They’ve ruined everything. They destroyed the third seal! Now how am I going to activate the throne?”
Icy looked up and couldn’t answer. “Where are your sisters?”
“Who cares? They’re gone.” said Icy.
“They deserted us?” inquired Tritannus, then raised his trident and aims it at the throne, firing off a strand of magic. “No! Huh?”
When the blast hits the throne, it bounces off and heads back to Tritannus. Icy gasps at the incoming blast of magic as it hits Tritannus right in his chest, screaming while heading to the ocean floor. Tritannus groaned upon reaching the bottom of the Emperor’s Throne.
“Tritannus!” Icy cried out as she swims toward him.
Sitting up, Tritannus had returned to his normal self. “Ah….not again.” Tritannus said to himself. Daphne gasps, hearing his voice from over her shoulder.
“The throne has drained his power.” Daphne said to herself, seeing the evidence through her prison. “It is the curse of Sirenix. It will destroy you, just as it did Politea.
“Oh, zip it, Debbie Downer!” shouted Icy and Daphne gasps.
“Politea, of course.” said Tritannus, remembering what the Nymph of Domino had tried to warn earlier. “Her Sirenix power is enormous. I can use it to activate the emperor’s throne….if we can find her.”
“My dark Sirenix power will lead me to her.” Icy suggested. Tritannus laughed as he smirked in delight. Using her dark Sirenix, Icy begins to locate Politea.
“I just have to get there before my sisters do.” thought Icy and swims off.
Gasping, Daphne watches Icy take off and leaves Tritannus behind. “I must tell Zara and Bloom.” said Daphne.
At Alfea, Stella was in her room painting her nails. “I just don’t get why nobody likes my clothes.” Stella said to the twins as the three of them looked around her room.
“They’re all wonderful, Stella.” said Bloom.
“They’re practically unique.” Zara chimed in.
“But…..” they said, glancing at each other.
“But nobody wants to wear them.” said Stella, knowing exactly what they were going to tell her. “I know. Brandon says I should listen to what people want and give it to them.”
“Maybe he’s right.” said Bloom. “You could try it.”
“You don’t know until you follow through.” said Zara, then turns to Bloom. “Oh, idea!”
“Good one, Zara!” Bloom said, knowing exactly what she was thinking. “Why don’t you put together another fashion show?”
“That’s an awesome idea, you two.” Stella said, loving how their brains worked sometimes. “I’ll make it as amazing as my nails are.”
“And that’s totally amazing.” said Bloom and Zara as Stella looked a little sad.
“Maybe I’ll invite my parents.” she tells the twins. “They can’t fight at a fashion show.”
The twins then created something for Stella to help cheer her up. A feathered boa and rocking sunglasses appeared on Stella. “It’s going to be fabulous.” Bloom assures her while Zara nodded.
Later that day, the twins were in the corridor, heading towards their next class. Out of nowhere, Daphne makes contact.
“Bloom, Zara.” she said, bringing them onto the astral plane.
“Daphne?” asked the twins. Sensing that she was behind them, Zara taps Bloom’s arm.
“Twins…..Politea.” said Daphne, reaching out for her baby sisters. “You must find Politea. Before the Trix do.”
“But who is she?” the twins asked. “Where do we look for her?”
“Alfea….in the faraway reflections.” Daphne tells them. “Be careful, twins. The curse of Sirenix. Politea is evil….evil!”
“Daphne, don’t go.” Bloom and Zara called out, reaching for their older sister. “Daphne!”
“The Room of Faraway Reflections….” Bloom said to Zara as they walked down the corridor. “I wonder where it is….”
“I’m hoping that we’ll stumble upon it….” said Zara, looking around as her curiosity peaked. “Like that one room…”
Faragonda was in a classroom, teaching as the twins walked in. “Today, our focus is chrono magic.” she said to the Winx.
“What’s chrono magic, Headmistress Faragonda?” asked Flora.
“It is a way to use your Sirenix powers to see the past.” explained Faragonda.
“Is that why we’re here?” Musa inquired. “In the fairy clock room?”
“Yes.” Faragonda replied and continues. “When you focus on the clock, you will be drawn out of present time to a place where the past has not disappeared.”
“Cool.”
“But can be seen as a faraway reflection.” said Faragonda.
“A faraway reflection.” Bloom said, looking at Zara.
“Gotta love this idea.” said Zara. Hearing the twins, Faragonda smiled, seeing that Daphne must have appeared to them. The others looked over at the twins, wondering what gave their outburst.
“Oh…uh….” stammered the twins.
“Yes. Perhaps the two of you together would like to be the first to try a chrono magic spell, Bloom and Zara.” suggested Faragonda.
The Winx laughed at the scene. “Looks like both of you volunteered at the same time, twins.” said Aisha.
“Um, okay. Sure.” said Bloom.
“If you insist.” said Zara. Rising from their chairs, Zara and Bloom stood facing at the clocks, taking a deep breath. Faragonda smiled as the twins reached out towards the clocks. Casting their combined spell, their magic hits the biggest clock in the room.
As Faragonda had told the Winx, the hands on the clock starts spinning. The others gasped as they leaned back in their chairs while the clock takes the twins out of present time to show what Daphne wanted them to see. In faraway reflections, Zara and Bloom gasped as they see mirrors surrounding them.
“Wow….” they said, seeing their reflections in the mirrors.
“This is the room of faraway reflections.” said Bloom.
“Think the palace has its own room of faraway reflections?” Zara asked.
“We can ask mom and dad about it.” replied Bloom. “Because I was kinda thinking the same thing.”
“Cool.”
They then head towards the end of a long line of mirrors. Looking into one of the mirrors, the twins see Daphne in her nymph form with a another fairy. “Oh…so Politea was a Nymph.” said Bloom. “Just like Daphne.”
“Daphne’s beautiful in her Nymph form.” said Zara. The girls watched as the three ancestral witches came towards Daphne and Politea.
“The Ancestral Witches.” said the twins. Daphne, using her powers, defended herself and Politea against the Ancestral Witches, knocking the three of them back. “Daphne fought them to save the Infinite Ocean. She was so brave.”
In another mirror, the Ancestral Witches made their stand as they send a curse towards Daphne and Politea. “Oh no!” shouted Bloom as Zara covers her mouth.
“They wouldn’t….” said Zara.
“Daphne!”
The twins watched as the curse reaches their sister, causing the Nymph of Domino great pain.
“When the witches attacked again…..when Daphne needed her most…..” Bloom said to Zara. “Politea refused to help. And so the Witches destroyed them both.” The twins watched as Daphne was turned into her non corporeal form. “And cursed Sirenix.”
“Now I understand why she didn’t want us to find the Sirenix Book when we mentioned it to her.” said Zara, grabbing Bloom’s hand and pulls her twin sister close. “Daphne didn’t want us to share the burden of what the Ancestral Witches did.”
The twins then watched Politea be transformed from being a Fairy/Nymph, into what seemed to be a loch ness monster of the magic dimension. “The curse turned Politea into a monster and made her Sirenix power evil.” said Bloom. Just then, the mirrors show where in the Infinite Ocean Politea was.
“The Infinite Ocean.” said Bloom as Zara’s eye starts to twitch in anger while Politea roars. “This must be Politea’s lair.”
The mirrors then showed the twins where Politea’s lair is in the Infinite Ocean. “It looks like a shark’s head.”
Just before Zara could say anything, the clock returns the twins to the present. Both of them gasped, opening their eyes. Faragonda smiled and nodded her head, seeing that the twins have finally founded the truth about what had actually happened to Daphne.
Zara laughed nervously as the others stared at her and Bloom. “Wow, look at that! Snack time.” said Zara, giving them a nervous smile. “Gotta keep my energy up if I really want that black belt.”
Just as she was about to make her escape from a high altitude, Faragonda immobilizes her in place. “Zara tried to make a run for it and was caught in the process.” giggled Stella as the others smiled.
“Well….always knew that it would happen one of these days.” said Zara as Faragonda turns her around and gives the youngest twin a smile. “Just didn’t know that it was going to be today of all days.”
“You know that you can always try again, Zara.” said Faragonda, as the youngest Domino princess gave her a nervous smile.
“Meh.” Zara tells her as Faragonda places her back with Bloom.
In one of the Alfea towers, Bloom and Zara were standing together, looking out towards campus and the forest.
“Zara, we can’t put our friends in danger.” Bloom said to Zara.
“I agree, Bloom.” said Zara. “They don’t need this kind of thing.”
“Right. The both of us have to go after Politea together.” said Bloom and Zara nodded in agreement.
“Let’s do it, Bloom.” said Zara. “Because I’ve got something that I need to say to Politea.”
“Magic Winx, Sirenix!” the twins shouted, going into their Sirenix fairy forms. “Bloom! Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
In the Infinite Ocean, a school of fish were heading down a coral slide until they had split up into two groups. They kept going until….both groups ran into each other and knocked themselves out of the sea coral tree. “Wahoo!” shouted the co-gate keepers of Domino.
“Good one.” Serena said.
“You were all fantastic.” added Serenity.
“Yes!” they said when a portal to the Infinite Ocean appeared behind them, revealing their fairies.
“It’s the twins.” said Serena.
“Where are they off too?” Serenity asked her sister, watching the twins swim off. Both selkies went and started following the twins to where they were going.
“Bloom! Zara!” said the two selkies, catching up with them. “We’re so happy you’re here.”
“Zara and I need your help, Serena.” Bloom said to her selkie.
“It’s important for Bloom and I, Serenity.” said Zara, looking at hers.
“We’re looking for a mountain that’s shaped like a shark’s head.” the twins told their selkies.
“Beware of Politea.” said the two selkies. “We know where it is. Follow us.”
The twins followed their selkies to where Politea’s lair is with a small school of fish in pursuit. On the other side of the trench, Serena and Serenity revealed Politea’s lair. The small group of fish stopped in their tracks, seeing the cave.
“There.” said Serena as she and Serenity pointed to where Politea was residing.
“Yeah…I have a couple of questions about that rock formation.” said Zara, seeing the shark’s head.
“It’s probably the same two questions that I have.” said Bloom.
“Which can wait until after we deal with Politea.” Zara tells Bloom who nodded in agreement. Just then, both dragon fairies and their selkies gasped when they see a familiar person swim inside.
“This must be the place.” Icy said to herself outside of Politea’s lair.
“What is she doing here?” asked the Domino selkies.
“We’re not the only ones after Politea.” answered Bloom.
“She’s doomed.” said Zara, thinking the worse of what would happen to her enemy.
“Come on.” the twins said to their selkies as the four of them headed to the shark’s head.
Further inside, Icy looks over her shoulder to see that the twins and their selkies had entered Politea’s lair. “Wow.” she said. “Look what the cat dragged in. Bloom, Zara and mini-twins.”
“I am so not in the mood, Icy.” said Bloom.
“Neither am I, but I’ll make an exception if push comes to shove.” added Zara. Both girls went towards Icy, their dragon fires flaring in sync. Serena had an idea and turns to Serenity with a smile.
Serenity sees the look on her sister’s face, then smiled as she knew what Serena was thinking.
“Dragon Kick!” shouted Bloom, sending a wave of orange fire.
“Dragon Whirlwind!” shouted Zara, creating a spiral of blue fire.
Bloom’s spell rode through Zara’s as they knocked Icy back into a wall. Icy smirked as both attacks didn’t affect her.
“You can’t hurt me, twins.” said Icy, generating ice from her hands. “Ice Vortex!”
Both the twins and their selkies gasped as they dodged Icy’s spell, freezing a rock behind them. Icy was laughing a little when out of nowhere, Politea appeared. The small quartet gasps as they watched Politea circled around Icy.
“Give it up, Politea.” Stormy said, entering the cave with Darcy. “You are done.”
Both witches start draining Politea’s power. Politea roared out in pain as her powers were being drained from her. “Stormy! Darcy!” shouted Icy. “You can’t have her. Politea is mine.”
“Not so much, Icy.” said Darcy.
“I’ll make you two sorry.” threatened Icy, then turns away. The twins, Serena and Serenity looked away just as the light gets brighter.
“Oh dear!” shouted Serenity.
“Darcy and Stormy are stealing Politea’s Sirenix powers.” said Serena.
“I can’t believe this.” Icy said.
Darcy and Stormy smiled gleefully, finally draining Politea of her Sirenix powers. “Oh yeah!” shouted Stormy, feeling more powerful than before.
“Oh no.” said Bloom. “She’s fading.”
“Well, now I can’t give her a piece of my mind for what she did to Daphne.” said Zara. “But I am surprised that those two are giving her a taste of her own medicine though.”
“You didn’t want her to suffer really badly, right?” Bloom asked as Zara shakes her head.
“Just like everyone else, I had hoped at some point that Politea would die a natural death.” Zara replied, as Politea finally fades away in a white light.
“Icy, you don’t need Tritannus.” said Darcy. “We have the power now.” Icy gasps as both her sisters gave a demonstration of the power boost by knocking the twins back. Serena and Serenity hid behind a rock formation, not wanting to get struck down.
Darcy and Stormy fired off again, this time at the two selkies. Their attack hits the rock the two selkies were hiding behind, causing the cave to shake around them. “Well?” asked Darcy.
“No!” screamed Icy.
“We are done with your rage-a-holic boyfriend.” Darcy said to Icy, giving her a dose of reality and starts to take off.
As rocks fell around them, Darcy and Stormy look over their shoulders to see that Icy stayed behind. “And if you don’t come with us,” said Darcy. “maybe we’re done with you too.”
“When will you get it?” Icy asked. “Tritannus and I are together.”
Darcy was a little shocked, then growled angrily at Icy.
“Ah! Come on!” said Darcy, fleeing the shark’s head. “Let’s go, Stormy.”
More rocks fell at the entrance of the shark’s head, blocking the exit. Icy looks around, then spots the twins on the ground. “Well, there’s some good news.” she said to herself, then flees through a small crack. “Good bye, twins!”
“Bloom! Zara!” said Serena as she and Serenity try to get the twins moving. “Bloom, Zara! Wake up!”
“Please wake up!” said Serenity as the two of them pulled on their arms. “We’ve gotta get out of here.”
Groaning, the twins rose to their knees. “Come on, follow us.” said the Domino selkies, taking them to safety.
“The whole place is collapsing.” said Bloom as rocks continued falling around them.
“I’m not dying inside this place.” Zara said.
“Serenity and I see a way out.” Serena tells the twins.
“Hurry!” shouted Serenity.
“Come on!”
They swam faster, finally getting out of the shark’s head. “That was close.” said the twins, hugging each other tight as the school of fish came up.
“Both of you saved us, Serena.” Bloom said to her selkie.
“Bloom and I are proud of both of you, Serenity.” added Zara.
“But Stormy and Darcy are stronger than ever.” the twins said, fiercely. “And that’s not good.”
Back at Alfea, Radius walks down the corridor, heading towards the Winx’s dorm. He had no idea what Stella had in mind. Luna was heading down the same corridor from the other direction. Once the king and former queen of Solaria reached the dorm, both were stunned to see each other.
“What are you doing here?” they asked each other. “I got an urgent message.”
“If you would let me speak….” Radius said to his ex-wife.
“I was just trying to answer your question.” Luna tried to tell her ex-husband.
Hearing them outside the room, Stella opens the doors. “Mom, dad….” Stella said in a diplomatic tone.
“Stella!” said Luna and Radius, seeing their only daughter.
“Please come in.” said Stella, ushering them inside.
“Luna…” Radius said, being a gentlemen to the former queen of Solaria. Stella sits across from her parents, trying to find the words that she wanted to say.
“So, what is so urgent that I must leave my kingdom to come here?” asked Radius.
“Today is a big day for me.” Stella begins to say.
“What do you mean?” questioned Radius.
“Radius, please…” said Luna. “let her finish.”
“I just asked a question.” Radius stated.
“You interrupted her.” Luna argued.
“You guys, stop it!” said Stella, her voice slightly raised over the argument causing both of them to gasp at her outburst. She rose from the couch. “I want to tell you how you feel. That when you fight….it hurts me.”
“Oh, Stella.” said Luna, looking towards her ex-husband.
“I know I can’t make you get along.” Stella continued. “But I wish you could find a way to listen to each other…and me.”
Radius sighs, seeing that his and Luna’s constant arguing wasn’t the best thing for their only daughter to deal with. “Stella…” said Radius, grabbing his daughter’s hand. “I promise that I will try, Stella.”
“As will I, dear.” Luna assures her. “I promise.”
“I’m putting on a fashion show.” said Stella. “Will you come?”
“Of course.” Radius said, wondering what designs she had come up with.
“Thanks, you guys.” Stella said to her parents, then leaves the room. Both king and former queen quickly looked at each other for a moment before turning away.
The Odyssey Explorer was docked in Magix and lights were shining all over the place. A crowd gathered around the yacht to look at Stella’s designs.
“Go Stella!”
“This is going to be great.” Timmy said to Brandon.
“Yeah!”
“Pardon me.” said Wizgiz, needing a closer look as he joins the other teachers.
“Stella, you’re beautiful!” shouted a girl in the crowd.
“Hmm.” Luna said.
Just then, the fashion show started with Stella walking out first.
“Hey!” she said, waving to the crowd and spots her parents.
“Stella!” said Luna, waving back with Radius.
Suddenly Stella’s Sirenix box appears in her hand and her guardian comes out. “Oh…” gasped Stella, knowing that it was time to make her wish.
“Stella…” said her Sirenix Guardian. “I think you are the most wonderful fairy I have ever met.”
“Oh, guardian.” said Stella, loving the compliment.
“You were so brave in telling your parents how you feel.” her guardian continued. “And so wise in what you wished for them. Today, you did not just pleased me, but destiny.”
“Truly?” Stella asked.
“Yes, and now you can make a wish, Stella.”
“Thank you, guardian.” said Stella. “I wish my parents will always listen to each other…and to me. I want that more than anything.”
“Done.” said Stella’s Sirenix Guardian, granting the Princess of Solaria’s wish. Stella turns around as men on rooftops shine their lights on the Odyssey Explorer.
“Hello everyone.” Stella greeted the crowd. The boys cheered as Roxy jumps onto Sky’s back. “Thank you so much for coming out to support me. And now….prepare to be amazed.”
“Be careful, Wizgiz!” Palladium said as the leprechaun professor shouted the loudest.
“Let’s get this party started!” said Stella, creating a catwalk for the Winx. The crowd cheers with excitement as Stella looks over her shoulder, seeing the twins were up first. “Are you ready, girls?”
“Wow, look at that.” said one man as the twins walked out together.
“Twins, you both look amazing!” said a girl.
“Fabulous.” said another man as the twins showed what Stella created for them.
“Unbelievable! She looks stunning!” one man said about Aisha’s outfit.
“You go, Stella! We love you!”
“You rock, Stella!”
“Wow!”
“Amazing!”
“Stella, they’re beautiful!” someone said about Flora’s outfit.
“Flora, you look incredible!”
“Right on!”
“Beautiful!”
“Its Tecna. Check it out.” Timmy said to Brandon, Riven and Xander as Tecna and Musa strutted on the catwalk. The crowd cheered as the Winx gathered together.
“You’re stunning!”
“Go, Tecna!”
“Stella! Stella! Stella!” chanted the crowd. “Stella! Stella! Stella!”
Flora grabs Stella by the arm, bringing her up on the catwalk. Luna and Radius looked at the crowd as they hear them chanting their daughter’s name. “Stella! Stella! Stella! Stella! Stella! Stella!”
Wizgiz was wiggling around in Palladium’s hands, causing the elven professor to drop the man. “Wizgiz.” said Palladium as he fell to the ground.
“You did it, Stella.” Bloom whispered to her. “You amazed them.”
“You should take this fashion show to Gardenia.” said Zara. “Gotta see how it affects the crowd there.”
Stella gave her a smile as she hugs the twins, felling proud of herself. Even Brandon was proud of her as he gives his girlfriend a thumbs up. “Oh…come my friend.” Palladium said, picking up now laughing Wizgiz.
“Thank you, thank you everybody.” said Stella, bowing to the crowd and turns to her friends. “Now, lets hear it for our awesome models, the Winx. Oh, you girls are the best. Thank you.”
“When can I get out of this dress?” Zara asked in a low voice through gritted teeth. “Its starting to kill me.”
“Soon, Zara.” said Bloom. “Soon.”
“And there’s one more person I’d like to thank.” said Stella. “Someone who’s taught me about being the best designer…and being the best person I can be. Brandon.”
Brandon smiled, hearing Stella thank him in her speech. “What?” asked Timmy.
“Well, what are you waiting for?” asked Riven. “Go up there!”
“Whoa!” said Brandon, joining Stella on the yacht as Roxy grabs a hold of Artu’s leash, keeping him from chasing after the specialist.
“Thanks for telling me the truth.” Stella said to Brandon. “Even if I didn’t want to hear it.”
“Anytime, princess.” said Brandon. Stella hugs her boyfriend as Riven gets an idea. He rushes onto the Odyssey Explorer and turns to the crowd.
“I’ve got something I want to say to a very special girl.” Riven said, looking over at a certain music fairy. “Musa…”
Musa smiled as he reaches for her hand, bringing her close. “And thanks to the secret guitar lessons I got from a helpful fairy….” Riven continued as another fairy from Melody brings up a guitar.
“No way.” said Musa, surprised by what Riven was doing.
“I wrote this song for you, Musa.” Riven said as Musa lets out a small laugh. “Let’s go, guys!”
“Yeah!”
“Come on!”
“Let’s do it!”
The specialists started playing and Riven starts singing.
“I can hear your song like a secret story! I can hear your heart, you don’t have to worry.” Riven sang to Musa, who was on stage with him and the specialists. “Girl, you’re not alone, you’ll make it through! ‘Cause you know….you know that I play for you.”
“Zara….please tell me,” Bloom said to her twin, who had an undignified look on her face. “that the look on your face says you’re not attracted to Riven.”
“You’re saying this now…..five years later?” asked Zara, turning to Bloom as Musa picks up a mic. “Even if I was single, Bloom, I’m not attracted to Riven.”
“I never thought that I needed to be rescued. Singing by myself, how did my voice find you?” sang Musa. “Now you’re here, its clear I know that my song was meant for two.”
“I've tried to hide it every day, 'Cause deep inside I've been so afraid.” sang Riven, looking into Musa’s eyes.
“But all you have to do us say my name. It melts away, so let's stay!” Musa said as everyone in the crowd danced to the music.
“One to one, it's the sweetest music! Drum one beat and we'll never lose it! Stronger side by side! Yeah we're better in harmony-ny! It's you and me only!” Riven and Musa sang together as everyone was having a good time. “One to one, singing through the static! Feels so right, we're like automatic! Walls are coming down! To the sound of our melody-dy! I know I belong with you! Your music sets me free!”
“Right on!” someone shouted in the crowd as fireworks went off overhead.
Chapter 130: Saving Paradise Bay
Chapter Text
Off the coast of an island, a boy and his parents were sailing. “Honey, get a shot of this bay!” the boy’s father called over his shoulder. His wife had the video camera in her hands.
“It’s just a paradise, isn’t it?” she asked, capturing their surroundings.
“I guess that’s why they call it, Paradise Bay.” said the husband.
“Wow.” gasped the boy, looking over the edge of the boat at the fish passing by. “Mom, mom! Look at the fish!”
“They’re gorgeous.” his mother said. The boy reaches out towards the school of fish as one of them touches his hand, causing him to laugh. The fish then swim away from the boat and towards the reef below.
“Hey, where they go?” the boy asked, wondering where the fish went as he heads to the other side of the boat.
“David, be careful.” said his mother.
“Mom, look.” said David, seeing the school of fish on the other side of the boat as they dive down a little. “There’s a yellow one.”
The yellow fish and its friends jumped out of the water, saying hello to David in their own way. “Whoa.”
David starts reaching out towards the water, wanting to touch the fish again. “Come back.” he begged, stretching out his hand. As he continued to reach out, David accidentally goes overboard and falls into the water.
Hearing him, David’s mother turns around and gasps in horror! “David!” she shouted.
David’s father gasps, stopping the boat as he looks over to see David in the water. “Help!” screamed David, struggling to stay afloat.
“I’m coming, David!” shouted David’s father as a current takes him away from the boat.
“Help!”
David’s father dives into the water to go after him while David’s mother stays back on the boat. Coughing through the water’s surface, David’s father comes up, looking around the bay.
“David!” he called out to his son.
“There!” his mother shouted, pointing in the direction of the current. Diving back into the water, David’s father looks through the water searching for his son. “David! David!”
David’s father comes back up for air. “I don’t see him.” he said to his wife.
“David!” screamed David’s mother and she starts to cry. Just then, David pops up through the water’s surface with three dolphins underneath him.
“David!” shouted his father, thankful to see his son was safe as he swims towards the back of the boat. The three dolphins brought David back to the boat as the young boy coughs up water. “David.”
“Oh, thank goodness.” said David’s mother as she and her husband pull him back onto the boat.
“Mom, Dad, I’m okay.” David said, expelling the last of the water out of his lungs.
The dolphins click at the family of three as they went towards the boat. They wanted to make sure that David was okay.
“Oh….” said David’s mother, seeing the three dolphins come up. “Thank you….thank you so much.”
“Thank you.” David’s father said, praising the dolphins. “You saved his life.”
“Thank you, dolphins.” said David as the dolphins swam back. “Bye, see ya!”
The dolphins let out several clicks goodbye and dived back into the water of Paradise Bay. On Domino, the Sovereign’s council was back in session.
“My fellow sovereigns….” said Oritel. “After his unprovoked attacks on our realms, we have come together to fight Tritannus. Today, we must devise a plan to defeat him.”
“Hear, hear! I agree with the king! We have got to get him to stop!”
“I say we move into the Infinite Ocean immediately and overwhelm him.” suggested Nereus.
“Would it not be wiser for each realm to secure its underwater gates?” Cryos asked. “And deny Tritannus any chance of escape?”
“Tritannus grows stronger every day.” Tressa said about her other older brother. “We must attack him now.”
“It is too soon.” said Cryos.
“Remind me again…..why do I have my bo staff on me?” Zara whispered to Bloom.
“We need time to organize.” said Erendor.
“We can’t wait.” said the kind of Melody.
“In case you need to deal with Diaspro.” replied Bloom as Zara nodded. “That is….with Erendor’s permission of course.”
“An attack now would be rash.” said Teredor. Flora walked up to Oritel, bowing to him.
“May I speak, your majesty?” she asked.
“The council recognizes Flora, fairy of Nature.” said Oritel, stepping back. Flora faces the council, choosing her words carefully as she turns to face the twins. Bloom and Zara smiled, silently letting her know that it was okay to tell them.
“Earth is where Tritannus gets the toxins he needs.” said Flora. “If we attack pollution on earth, we will be attacking the real source of his power.”
“Smart.” thought the twins as they smiled behind Flora. Suddenly, Zara’s expression becomes blank, causing Oritel to take notice in his youngest child.
Back at Paradise Bay, David and his parents cruised through the bay with the three dolphins by their side. “It’s so wonderful here.” said David’s mother, looking up at the birds flying overhead. “Our family, the dolphins, the blue water, the sun.”
“It’s perfect.” said David’s father. The small family then drive past a factory that was in the bay. “Whoa.”
“Maybe not so perfect after all.” David’s mother said to her husband. Appearing in Paradise Bay, Icy and Tritannus popped up through the water’s surface. Both of them stared at the factory pumping oil.
“Dark Bolts!” shouted Icy, shooting bolts of ice at the factory, causing it to freeze. Dark clouds that the factory made appeared above Paradise Bay, causing them to release toxins into the ocean. Icy laughs in delight for her handiwork.
“How about a little acid rain to freshen you up?” she asked Tritannus, who then laughs while taking in the toxins. “Nice to have you back, handsome.” Tritannus then aims his trident above his head, then sends a strand of pollution in the water towards the factory, transforming the factory and Paradise Bay into his new favorite spot.
David looks out into the water, seeing it darken as his parents hugged each other. “Mom, dad! The dolphins!” he cried out, seeing the dolphins react to the acid rain. David’s father looks out into the water, watching the water.
“Pollution is killing Paradise Bay.” David’s father said to his family.
The dolphins swam deep into the ocean, wanting to be far away from the pollution as possible. “Dolphins….where are you going?” Phylla asked, spotting them. “What’s the matter?”
One dolphin tells its gatekeeper what was happening on the surface. “The water is burning you?” questioned Phylla. They continued to tell her as Phylla looks up and sees pollution heading her way.
“Oh no!” gasped Phylla. “Tritannus is here.”
Back on Domino, the Winx stood before the sovereign’s council. “Flora speaks for all of us.” said the twins. “We, the guardian fairies of your planets, urge you to launch a united attack on the source of Tritannus’ power. Earth’s polluted oceans.”
Just then, bubbles appeared next to Nereus and Tressa. “Something’s coming from the Infinite Ocean.” said Nereus. Sky and his father readied their weapons as Zara had hers drawn out with Oritel.
Out of the water was a now out of breath Phylla. “Phylla?” Nereus asked, seeing earth’s gatekeeper on Domino.
“Winx!” said Phylla as Zara looked up at her father. “Earth needs your help!”
“Phylla, what is it?” the twins asked the selkie as they and the others ran over to the side.
“Evil pollution is filling the waters of Paradise Bay.” Phylla explained. “Its Tritannus.”
“Tritannus is a threat to all of us and we must act together!” said Sky.
“If we don’t, the whole magic dimension will be in danger.” said Xander.
The crowd murmurs in agreement with both specialists, knowing full well that Tritannus needed to be stopped. “We have to stop him. Now!” Sky said to the council. “Lord Xander and I volunteer.”
“You make me very proud, my son.” Erendor said to Sky. “You are a credit to Eraklyon.”
The Winx walked up behind Sky and Xander. “We’re with you and Xander, Sky.” said Bloom.
“We’ve got your backs.” said Zara.
“I move that we immediately assemble a force to attack Tritannus on Earth.” said Oritel. “Led by both Prince Sky of Eraklyon and Lord Xander. All in favor?”
The council agreed to the motion, knowing that both boys will do well in leading the attack. “But that’s crazy.” said Diaspro, making her way through the crowd. “It’s too dangerous. Why should my prince and his friend risk their lives to save some polluted puddle on earth?”
“What?” Sky asked, pulling himself away from Diaspro.
“Send somebody else.” Diaspro demanded.
“Like you?” Zara asked bluntly as the others smiled in amusement. “We can always send you to earth to deal with Tritannus.”
“Diaspro.” said Erendor, walking up to his son, Xander and the Winx. “You are wrong. Sky will do his duty and speaking on behalf of Codatorta, so will Lord Xander.”
“Nothing is going to stop me.” Sky firmly tells Diaspro.
“Agreed.” said Xander, glaring at Diaspro.
“You are a disgrace.” Erendor said to Diaspro, then removes the pin from her clothes. “I relieve you of duty.”
“Ugh! It’s not fair!” shouted Diaspro, then turns to the twins. “This is your fault, twins.”
“Oh!” Bloom gasped as Zara raised an eyebrow.
“The two of you always ruin everything for me.” she protested. Tressa and Nereus gasped as Diaspro unknowingly walked towards them.
“Hey, watch out!” Tressa said, trying to warn her but it was already too late. Not watching where she was going, Diaspro fell into the water. The council laughed at Diaspro’s demise.
“And now to the business at hand.” said Erendor.
“How do we save Paradise Bay?” asked Phylla.
“There is one way.” Nereus said. “The breath of the ocean.”
“Yes.” said Tressa. “It can restore damaged waters. If it can be found.”
“Wherever it is, we’ll find it.” said Bloom.
“That’s right.” said Zara, gripping her bo staff. “But first….”
She looks up at Erendor who sees the look on the youngest princess’s face. “You do not need my permission.” he tells her, causing Zara to smile.
“Thank you, King Erendor.” said Zara, curtsying to the man then turns to Sky and Xander. “You know the drill.”
“Yes, Princess Zara.” they both said, smiling widely.
“Hang onto this for me, dad.” Zara said to a confused Oritel, handing him her bo staff. “You’ll understand later.”
Xander and Sky grabbed Diaspro under her arms, taking out of the council chamber with Zara leading the way. Closing the doors behind her, Zara decided to give Diaspro something that she would never forget.
Once Zara returned, the Winx stepped out into the Domino courtyard.
“Winx, transform!” shouted the twins. “Magic Winx, Sirenix!”
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
The Winx then flew over the Infinite Ocean, heading towards a different version of earth’s paradise bay. “There it is.” said Zara and Bloom. “The island world.”
“This whole world used to be underwater.” said Tecna, once they were hovering over the island. “But the Sirenix Curse made the ocean level drop.”
“Oh….” said Aisha. “so, that’s why it looks so….”
“Creepy.” said Musa.
“Even if its creepy or not, the breath of the ocean is down there somewhere.” said Bloom. “And we’ve got to find it. Let’s go, Winx.”
“Guess that means I’m back on active ‘Use Zara as plan b even though she doesn’t want to’ mode right?” Zara asked.
“And as we’ve all told you before, Zara….” said Stella.
“You’re the one who can defend herself without using magic first.” they all tell her.
“I know, I know!” said Zara as they headed towards the island world. “So you’ve said!”
Soon as they landed, the girls began their search. “Given the topography, I’d estimate a grid search of the island would take approximately….” Tecna said, calculating the numbers. “2.57 weeks.”
“Fantastic.” Musa said, sarcastically.
“Let’s try an insight convergence spell.” suggested Bloom as they formed a circle. “Concentrate. Everybody.”
“Yes…concentrate.” said Flora. “Open your minds. Our feelings will take us where we should be.”
The Winx began their insight spell, creating a bubble around them. It takes them to a rocky bridge on the island. “The breath of the ocean must be nearby.” Flora said.
“Think this bridge can hold all seven of us?” Zara asked with concern.
“We’ll try this way.” Bloom said, taking Zara, Musa and Tecna with her.
“This does not look promising.” said Stella.
“No.” said Aisha as she, Stella and Flora went in the opposite direction. “I don’t see anything. Do you?”
“Nope.” Stella replied, then turns to the others. “Find anything?”
Zara stops for a moment, sensing something behind the others while Bloom, Musa and Tecna turned around. “Nothing.” Bloom called out.
“Maybe we’re just not looking in the right place.” said Flora, taking flight and lands back on the bridge.
“You guys….” said Zara.
“What is it, Zara?” asked Musa.
“Something’s behind Stella and Aisha.” she tells them. In the distance, Flora sees something flickering on the rock formation and gasps.
“Look!” shouted Flora, pointing to what was behind Stella and Aisha. A praying mantis jumps down from the rock, landing behind Flora and starts chasing her. “Behind you!”
“Yikes.” Musa said as they turned around.
“Techno Kick!” shouted Tecna, kicking the creature when suddenly more of its friends appeared. “Oh…..Stella, Aisha! Look out!”
Both girls turned to see the two praying mantis behind them. “Run!” Aisha told Stella, then ran across the bridge. Musa jumps over the praying mantis to help the others.
“Shining Sun!” shouted Stella, sending a small blast of sunlight. The praying mantis turned invisible as Stella’s spell goes past it. Stella, Musa and Aisha gasped as they see the praying mantis going after the others.
“Did you see that?” asked Tecna.
“I certainly did.” said Bloom when both praying mantis come towards them. “Go!”
All four praying mantis had surrounded the Winx, leaving them nowhere to run. “We’re surrounded!” Tecna exclaimed.
“Get ready to hit them.” said Bloom when Flora stops her.
“No, we can’t hurt them.” Flora said.
“Flora!”
“If you havent noticed,” said Stella. “those things are trying to rip us limp from limb.”
“No, they’re acting on instinct.” said Flora. “Defending their territory.”
“I have so many questions.” Zara said in a low tone that only Bloom heard her.
“Of course.” said Aisha. “The breath of the ocean.”
“They’re defending it.” added Musa.
“They’re protecting that.” said Stella, pointing towards something in the distance.
“Right. We’ll hold them off.” Zara said, bringing her fists up.
“Flora, search those rock formations.” said Bloom and Flora heads towards the rocks.
“Morphix Barricade!” shouted Aisha, making her shield.
“Golden Disc!” shouted Stella, creating a golden star shaped shield.
Flora was over at the rock formations. “Breath of the Ocean, you are needed. Reveal yourself.” begged Flora and a light in the rock formation starts flickering. She sighed in relief, finding its hiding spot. Removing the small oval stone from the rock formation, Flora takes it into her hands.
“Breath of the ocean!” she said, holding above her head. The group of praying mantis were chattering as they looked up to see that Flora had the stone. Using its power, Flora was able to create fauna on the island world.
“Amazing.” said Stella.
“Whoa!”
“Wow!”
“Pretty!”
“Awesome!”
“Beautiful!”
“Nice work, Flora.” said the twins, praising her. “Now let’s save Paradise Bay.”
“And stop Tritannus.” added Aisha. “Once and for all.”
“This place just keeps getting better and better.” Tritannus said to Icy as she swims around him at Paradise Bay.
Icy happily laughs with a smile on her face. She then stops to see that something was coming their way. “Uh-oh. Look!” said Icy.
“Alliance Task Force commence attack!” shouted Sky, leading the way with Xander by his side and a few techno droids. In the water, several merpeople headed towards Paradise Bay.
“Come on, dolphins.” said Phylla, leading the charge of the aquatic life.
“We’re outnumbered.” Icy said to Tritannus.
“They call that an army?” Tritannus asked sarcastically. He then cackles, using his trident to create more mutants. “This is an army.”
“Tritannus, you are awesome.” said Icy, looking adoringly into his eyes. He then turns his attention to the task force that was coming for him and Icy.
“Attack!” ordered Tritannus.
“Techno droids attack!” said the lead techno droid as they and the specialists head towards the mutant army.
The mutants used their tails to knock the techno droids into the water, letting them sink into the bay. In the distance, David’s father tries to get the engine going on their boat. They knew that the specialists and eventually the Winx will deal with this. “Hurry! Hurry!” David’s mother tells her husband.
“They’re coming!” screamed David as the mutants surrounded the boat.
“I’ll catch up with you guys.” said Roy, seeing David and his family in danger.
“Roger that, Roy.” said one specialist as they break formation.
“Wall of Ice!” shouted Icy, creating her ice wall to protect herself and Tritannus.
“Go wide!” Sky commanded as he, Brandon and Xander went in three different directions of Icy’s ice wall.
“Huh?” asked Icy, confused as she wondered where they went when someone knocks her in the back.
“Icy!” shouted Tritannus as a screaming Icy falls into the water. “Get them!”
More mutants appeared in the water, growling as they went towards the four specialists. “Ready?” Sky asked.
“Always ready, dude.” replied Xander.
The specialists revved up their Windriders, heading towards the mutants. One of the mutants pulls themselves onto the boat. Others did the same, scaring David and his parents.
“No!” shouted David’s father, backing away from the mutants.
“I’m coming!” Roy called out as he heads towards the boat, kicking the mutants back into the water. “Later for you!” One of the mutants was clutching onto the bottom of Roy’s Windrider and takes him down into the water.
On Solaria, Luna stares out the window as Radius walks up to her. “Second sun of Solaria, shine for the alliance.” she begged, wanting earth’s ocean to be protected from Tritannus. “Through me, send your light to them.”
Hearing her plea, Solaria’s second sun granted Luna’s wishes to help the alliance. Back in Paradise Bay, Riven leads several mutants who were following him when out of nowhere, the darkened clouds were starting to break away. Rays of sunlight was starting to shine through.
The mutants covered their eyes from the rays, feeling the pain it caused them. Sky and Xander smiled, happy that someone on Solaria was helping.
“Take that!” both boys shouted, knocking the mutants who had surrounded them back.
“All right!” shouted Sky as the mutants landed in the water below.
Behind them, Roy starts to regain consciousness as he feels the power of the Solarian sun on his back. He then takes off on his Windrider. A mutant roars in anger, seeing Roy become airborne. “For you!” shouted Roy, knocking the mutant down and heads for the boat. “And you! And you! AND YOU!”
“Tridents, attack!”
The mutants who were in the water screeched as Solaria’s sunlight hits them, causing them to retreat. “Ah! Tritannus!” cried Icy as specialists head towards her and Tritannus.
“Lets get out of here.” Tritannus said and both of them dive back into the water.
“Triton Aura!” shouted Roy, then dives into the water to chase after Tritannus and Icy with several merman from Andros.
“We just need to get to the earth gate.” he tells Icy, swimming as fast as they could. Just as earth’s gate to the Infinite Ocean was in sight, the Winx appeared before Icy and Tritannus.
“I don’t think so, cousin.” said Aisha.
“Its over, Tritannus.” said the twins.
“And its about time.” Roy called out from behind. With him was Phylla, the three dolphins and three mermen.
“Roy?” Aisha asked, surprised to see him there.
Tritannus and Icy looked at each other, laughing as they made the decision to attack both groups separately. “Get out of my way, fairies!” bellowed Tritannus as he makes his way towards Earth’s gate and fires off pollution.
“Dancing Flames!” shouted Bloom and Zara, creating a huge orange and blue shield together. Tritannus’ attack hits their shield, knocking the twins back towards the Winx.
“Whoa!” exclaimed Musa as the twins were knocked into them.
“He’s gotten even stronger.” said Stella.
“We know.” Bloom said.
“And he’s going down.” added Zara.
“Come on!” the twins said to the Winx as they head towards Tritannus.
Icy and the mutants were up against Roy and the others. The mutants decided to make their move first by attacking the three mermen that were behind Roy while he, Phylla and the dolphins dealt with Icy.
“Phylla will stop you, witch!” Phylla said to Icy.
“Fat chance, shrimp.” taunted Icy. “Ice Bolt!”
Just before her Ice Bolt could make contact with the selkie, Roy pushes her aside. “Watch out!” he shouted, taking Icy’s attack in his arm and face. “AH!”
“Roy!” Phylla cried out, seeing him fall to the ocean floor. Hearing her cry, Aisha turns to see the Andros specialist unconscious.
“Oh no!” said Aisha, hearing him groan then glances at the others. “Roy! I’m coming!”
Earth’s gate opens to the Infinite Ocean as the Winx made their way to stop Tritannus and Icy from escaping. “Lava Jab! Lava Dart!” shouted the twins, firing off their attacks.
“Genesis Blow!” shouted Tecna.
“Lotus Flower!” shouted Flora.
Tritannus starts to snarl as all four attacks headed towards him. He deflected all four attacks, aiming them back at those who casted them. “Watch out!” Bloom shouted as she and Zara ducked from their attacks while Tecna and Flora dodged theirs.
“Not today, Winx.” said Icy, laughing.
“Not ever, Icy.” said Tritannus as he and Icy went through the gate and into the Infinite Ocean.
“Roy.” said Aisha, checking on the specialist to see if he was okay. “Roy, wake up.”
“I’m okay.” Roy said to Aisha, looking into her eyes. “It’s okay.”
“Oh…”
Aisha smiled, happy to hear his voice as she hugs him. She then pulls back, feeling a little embarrassed while letting out a giggle. Roy takes her hand and pulls Aisha to her feet. “They’re all right behind me, aren’t they?” Aisha asked Roy.
“Uh-huh.” he tells her.
“Hey!” The Winx said, seeing the almost kiss between Roy and Aisha.
“That’s the last of them.” said Xander as the mutants dived back into the water.
The Winx and Roy came out of the water, joining the others. “Tritannus?” Sky asked the twins.
“He got away.” said Bloom. “He’s stronger, Sky.”
“I’m worried of what he’ll do next, you guys.” Zara said as the four of them looked at the chaos left behind by Tritannus.
Flora was devasted by the pollution surrounding Paradise Bay. “Breath of the Ocean, I ask you to save this place.” she said, summoning the item and raised it above her head. “Flower of Sirenix!”
Breath of the Ocean activated its magic and starts purifying everything in Paradise Bay.
David and his parents watched as the pollution starts to disappear around them. The factory was transformed on shore as the dolphins jumped happily through the water. “You did it, Flora.” said the twins, hugging the fairy of nature. “You saved Paradise Bay.”
“Actually, it was the breath of the ocean.” Flora reminded them. “But isn’t it beautiful? I wish it could stay this way.”
The specialists landed their Windriders in the water as they ran towards the Winx. “Hey, Winx!” Roy called out.
Just then, Flora gasped as her Sirenix Box appeared before her. “Guardian of Sirenix.” said Flora.
“You have done well, Flora.” said her guardian. “And pleased destiny! You have earned the right to make a wish.”
“I wish that the people of earth learn to treat their planet with love and respect.” said Flora.
“That is a good wish.” said the guardian. “Consider it done.”
Granting her wish, Flora’s Sirenix guardian heads back into the box and disappears. “A beautiful wish.” said Bloom. “Thank you.”
“You have our gratitude.” said Zara, placing her head on Flora’s shoulder.
David and his parents looked out at Paradise Bay, seeing Flora’s wish had done wonderfully. “Paradise Bay is paradise again.” said David’s mother.
“Lets keep it that way.” David’s father said as David hugs him around the waist.
Chapter 131: Battle for the Infinite Ocean
Chapter Text
At Alfea, the Winx were in the great hall eating. “You know what I love about breakfast?” Stella asked.
“That it’s the first meal of the day?” asked Bloom.
“As well as the most important meal?” asked Zara. The others laughed as Flora looked a little sad.
“Breakfast is served.” said a female voice. Roxy and the other freshmen fairies smiled as Crystal had her attention focused on Flora. She sighed, feeling guilty that she was coming between the relationship between Helia and the guardian fairy of her planet.
Breakfast finally appeared on the long tables. “Yum!” said Musa, laughing with Tecna.
Other fairies were amazed by the food that appeared on the table. “Mm….that looks good.” Bloom said.
“Oh, kiwi.” said Zara, stabbing several slices with her fork.
“I just adore breakfast.” Stella said, smiling at the bowl of oatmeal in front of her.
“And also lunch.” the twins said to Stella as she hummed in agreement.
“And dinner.” said Tecna.
“And of course, regular snacks.” added Musa.
“So I have a healthy appetite.” Stella said. “I’ll work it off.”
“And I know how.” said Aisha. “Dancing.”
“What a great idea.” Bloom said while Zara nodded through her kiwi cheeked face.
“Dancing is great exercise.” said Musa.
“But there’s so much more than that.” said Aisha. “When you dance, you connect with your true self and your feelings.”
“Well, Zara and I are in.” said Bloom, handing Zara a glass of water, then rose together.
“Me too.”
“Just so you know….there is no way Zara is able to get out of it this one.” Aisha called out. Aisha turns to Flora who had been quiet throughout the whole conversation. “Flora? Aren’t you coming?” she asked.
“Oh, of course.” said Flora, looking up from her plate. Aisha gave her a small smile as she leaves the hall. Flora looks away, not hearing the Lynphea Princess walk up behind her.
“Flora?” asked Crystal, getting her attention. “Do you have a minute?”
“Crystal?” Flora asked, rising to her feet.
“I’d like to talk to you about Helia.” she said.
“Oh….”
Outside, Crystal and Flora were on a bench. “Flora, I want to apologize.” Crystal begins to say to the Lynphea guardian fairy. “I never meant to come between you and Helia.”
Flora didn’t say anything when Crystal remembers the way Helia felt for Flora.
[Flashback]
Helia sees the look on Flora’s face as she was being helped by Tecna when Crystal runs up.
“Helia, we won!” she said, hugging him. “We beat the Winx!”
The look on Flora’s face said it all.
[Flashback ends]
“Flora….” said Crystal, placing a hand on hers. “I want you to know. Helia and I are friends, but he’s in love with you.”
Surprised by this, Flora lets out a small gasp then looked away. Thinking for a moment, Flora then rose to her feet and walks a little away from the bench. “I wish I could believe that.” said Flora.
In the gym, classical music was playing as the Winx were doing ballet with one of its fairies sitting a distance away from them and staring into space. All six girls left the mirror with the oldest twin grabbing the younger one’s hands, causing her to groan in the forced process as she wished for her bo staff.
As the twins, Musa and Flora were en pointe, the latter of the quartet starts to stumble a bit. Landing before the mirror, Aisha looks up and it shows an illusion of Roy. “Hello Aisha.” said Roy.
“Hello Roy.” said Aisha, taking his hand and started waltzing. The mirror brings Aisha back and Flora gasps as she gracefully lands. In return, the mirror gives Aisha a temporary pair of purple sneakers that turned into purple ballet slippers.
“Wow.” said Musa.
“Now that’s a pair of shoes.” said Stella.
“But where did they come from?” asked Tecna.
“The mirror.” said Bloom.
“When you open your heart and dance, the mirror knows it.” explained Aisha.
Stella goes next as the mirror looks deep inside her. She sees both her parents by her side, beaming at her and getting along. “Mom…..Dad….” said Stella. The mirror then gives Stella a set of orange ballet slippers. “Yeah.”
Tecna begins her dance and the mirror revealed Tecna with Timmy, laughing at his jokes, then gives her light blue ballet shoes with purple straps. “Yay!” squealed Tecna.
Musa went after Tecna and the mirror sees the singing whales singing her mother’s song.
“Your song is in my heart.” said Musa as her ballet shoes become a slightly darker shade of blue. “Alright!”
Bloom was stretching in front of the mirror and sighs. The mirror looks into her heart and sees how Bloom feels about Sky. It then has Sky helping Bloom with her ballet form. “Forever Sky.” said Bloom.
“Forever, Bloom.” said the illusion of Sky. The mirror then gives the oldest twin a pair of dark yellow ballet shoes and happily laughs.
Flora sighs as she starts to walk out. “Flora….don’t go.” Bloom called out, then places a hand on her shoulder. “We know you’re sad.”
“Oh….” said Flora.
“And we know why.” said Stella.
“But we are your friends.” Tecna continued.
“Forever.” said Musa.
“No matter where we are.” said Zara, giving her a small smile.
“So open your heart.” Aisha advised. “And dance with us.”
Flora smiled at this. She was grateful that they were willing to do this with her. They started dancing together and Flora makes her jump. “Helia.” she said to herself and the mirror looks into her heart.
Paper cranes appeared as the mirror reveals to Flora how much Helia loves her and no one else. As the Winx danced and the paper cranes fly around Flora, she hugs Helia. “Flora, you are the only one in my heart.” Helia said. “You’re the only one I love.”
“Oh Helia.” sighed Flora, smiling at him.
“Flora, dance with me.” said Helia and they danced for what seemed like forever.
The mirror then gifted Flora a pair of pink ballet shoes.
“Whoa!”
“Look!”
Flora was then lifted into the air with the others as she deeply stared into Helia’s eyes.
“The mirror knows what’s in my heart, Helia.” said Flora. “That I love you and I always will.”
“Flora…” said Helia, holding her in his arms.
“I don’t feel comfortable…..doing my portion of ballet in front of that mirror.” said Zara, looking over at the mirror. “You may not know what could happen.”
“You won’t know until you go through with it.” said Aisha.
“Whatever happens, I believe in you.” Bloom said to her twin.
Zara fidgeted for a moment then reluctantly starts her pirouette and the mirror sees more than just was in her heart when it suddenly shows the other Winx. The mirror had changed Zara’s ballet outfit to her Gi, with her standing in the middle of Mila’s dojo surrounded by martial arts weapons and equipment.
“Do I have to be exactly like my twin sister and friends? Or can I just be who I’ve always wanted to be and more?” Zara asked the mirror as it shows her as faceless beings.
Zara quietly stops her ballet piece and looks at the floor in front of her as the mirror gifted her a pair of black ballet shoes with kanji lettering. “Don’t.” said Zara, while a tear fell from her face knowing what the mirror brought out as Bloom and the others wanted to comfort her. “Just don’t, okay? Forget that you ever heard me asking that in the mirror.”
She then starts walking out of the room while taking her hair down. The Winx glanced at each other, feeling for their friend as Bloom looks down at the floor.
“You’re perfect just as you are….” Bloom whispered to herself.
In the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus and Icy were making their way back towards the Emperor’s Throne with his parents. “I will be emperor.” ranted Tritannus. “I will activate the throne. I just need a fairy, a fairy who has mastered Sirenix.”
“Aisha.” Icy suggested, thinking of his cousin. Loving her idea, Tritannus takes off with Icy and his mutated parents.
Back at Alfea, the Winx were back in their regular clothes as all but one of them were chatting. Zara was sitting on the ground not far from Bloom and the others, meditating while her broken down bo staff circled protectively around her.
Just then, Aisha’s phone starts ringing causing her to let out a small gasp. “Uh-oh.” she said, seeing the caller id. “Tressa, Nereus.”
“Cousin Aisha.” said Tressa. “We are under attack.”
“Tritannus?” Bloom asked as Zara appears behind her.
“He sent an army of his mutants to the Pillar of Light.” explained Nereus.
“We will defend the pillar, but we need help.” said Tressa as she shows the army of mutants at the Pillar of Light. “We need the breath of the ocean.”
“With it, we can summon every selkie in the Infinite Ocean.” Nereus said to his cousin.
“No problem, cousin.” said Aisha. “We are on our way. Right, Winx?”
They nodded in agreement with Zara grinning from ear to ear. “It’s not that simple.” Nereus tells the Winx. “We’re surrounded.”
“Oh!”
“And the mutants….” Tressa continued. “they were once our friends, our family.”
“We can’t hurt them.” Aisha said to the others.
“We understand.” said Bloom.
“Strictly by the code.” said Zara, thinking of her martial arts code.
“But we will find a way to get you the breath of the ocean.” the twins said to Tressa and Nereus.
“Without destroying the mutants?” asked Tressa.
“Without destroying the mutants.” replied the twins and Aisha ends the call.
“And how are we going to do that?” Stella asked. “Especially if you live and die by the code.”
“Oh sister.” said Zara, facepalming as Bloom slightly groans.
“You said it.” grumbled Bloom.
“Magic Winx, Sirenix!” shouted the twins.
“Bloom, Zara! Fairies of the Dragon Flames!”
“Musa! Fairy of Music!”
“Tecna! Fairy of Technology!”
“Flora! Fairy of Nature!”
“Aisha! Fairy of Waves!”
“Stella! Fairy of the Shining Sun!”
The Winx headed into the Infinite Ocean and towards the Pillar of Light. Once they had arrived, they see a huge army of mutants surrounding the pillar. “The Pillar of Light!” Tecna exclaimed.
“Wow.” said Bloom.
“That’s…that’s….” Zara said, trying to find the right words to describe the scene in front of them.
“There’s like a million mutants here.” said Musa.
“And that means Tritannus is here too.” thought Aisha, glaring at the army.
Several mutants spot the Winx in the distance, growling at them. “Let’s go!” the twins shouted, taking the others towards the army. “Shields up, Winx!”
They then created their shields, ready in case Tritannus was there to fire pollution at them. “Come on, Winx.” Bloom and Zara said, appearing before the army of mutants.
The mutants began their attack as the Winx defended themselves. “Get back!” shouted Tecna, punching several mutants back from her.
“Stay together!” shouted the twins as more mutants swam towards the Winx.
“It’s the Winx.” Tressa said to Nereus, seeing her cousin and her friends.
“And look….there’s my darling cousin, Aisha.” Tritannus said to Icy, watching Aisha push back one of the mutants.
“Surround her! Bring her to me!” Tritannus commanded.
“Flora, go!” shouted Bloom, backing towards her and Tecna. Flora takes off to go help Tressa and Nereus.
“Tressa, the breath of the ocean.” Flora said, presenting the stone to her.
“Thank you, Winx.” said Tressa, taking it from her as the others smiled. She then heads towards the Pillar of Light. “Selkies of all the oceans, I summon you!”
The breath of the ocean uses its magic once again to summon all the selkies as it attaches itself to the Pillar of Light. “Look!” said Bloom as she and Zara watched in awe.
“The gates of the Infinite Ocean. They’re all opening.”
“Selkies from each world. They’re heading this way.”
Through one gate, the Winx’s selkies came through and hugged their fairies. “Lemmy.” said Aisha.
Through another gate, Lemmy brought with her all the selkies from earth. Desiryee did the same thing with the selkies of Lynphea.
“Forward!” Lithia commanded the selkies of Zenith.
“Selkies!” said Nereus as more of them appeared. “Defend the Pillar of Light! Repel Tritannus!”
“Beasts! To me!” ordered Tritannus as his mutants came to his aide. “So…Nereus thinks he can take me? I’ll crush him. Mutants, attack!”
“Charge!”
Nodding to his sister, Nereus and Tressa joined the battle with the selkies. Tritannus and Icy cackled as they watched the battle unfold. Tecna was in front of the selkies from Zenith, leading the way as she punches one mutant in the gut.
She then smiled when a mutant grabs her from behind. “Let go!” shouted Tecna, struggling to get free when a Zenith selkie headbutts the mutant. Just as another mutant heads for Tecna, another Zenith selkie knocks them back.
“Thanks.” said Tecna and the selkie as they smiled at each other.
One of the mutants tries to scratch Musa when she pushes him down. “I don’t think so.” she said, then launches herself. Musa swims as fast as she could to get away from the two mutants chasing her when the selkies of Melody take hold.
“Nothing like teamwork.” said Sonna as she and Tressa joined Musa.
“Uh-huh.” Musa said in agreement.
A group of mutants had spot something flickering in a cave and decided to get closer. Once they moved in, the selkies of Solaria came out of hiding. “Charge!” shouted the male guard selkies, their weapons drawn.
“Lets go, you guys!” shouted Stella as she leads a few mutants through a crevice. “Light of Sirenix!” Her spell had stopped them in their tracks.
The twins and Flora were stopped by their group of mutants. “Nature Punch!” shouted Flora, sending flowers from her fist, stunning them.
“Nice one, Flora!” said Bloom.
“That was fantastic.” said Zara.
“Thanks.” she said to the twins.
Serena and Serenity turned around, seeing a familiar person was coming their way. “Bloom, Zara….” said Serena.
“Look out!” shouted Serenity.
“Ice Bolt!” Icy shouted, planning on freezing Flora, the twins and their selkies.
“Double Igneous Protection!” shouted the twins, creating an orange and blue shield to protect themselves. Icy laughs, knowing that the twins wouldn’t hold out, even as a team.
“You are such a sneak, Icy.” said Serena as Serenity glared at her.
“I’ll make you sorry you said that when I’m empress.” Icy said.
“Like that’s going to happen.” said Bloom.
“I would rather melt my medals with Bloom’s help than see you become empress.” said Zara as Bloom nodded.
“Whatever!” scoffed Icy, taking off.
“Come on, you guys.” the twins said, going after her with Flora and the selkies.
They then stopped their pursuit when a few mutants get in their way. Icy laughs mockingly as she swims away. “Don’t worry, Bloom.” said Zara, grabbing her twin’s arm as Bloom growled. “I have a good feeling that she’ll get what’s coming to her after this battle.”
Two mutants stood a distance between Aisha, Lemmy and themselves. Aisha gasped as more mutants joined them. “Morphix Punch!” shouted Aisha, releasing Morphix from her hand and stuns them.
“Cousin Aisha.” Tritannus said with his mutated parents close behind. “I’ve been looking for you.”
“Well, you found me.” said Aisha, her hands up.
“Yes.” said Tritannus.
“And me!” Nereus shouted, swimming towards his twin brother to protect his cousin.
“No!” said Aisha.
“Nereus!” exclaimed Lemmy. Tritannus growled as his brother appears before him, using their father’s sword.
“I have had enough of you, brother.” Nereus tells his own twin.
“Funny…..” said Tritannus. “I was thinking the same thing.”
The brothers fought with each other with Tritannus seeing a possible opening to defeat his older brother. “It ends here!” said Nereus.
“You are so wrong.” said Tritannus, pointing to him. “This is just the beginning.”
Nereus goes into a defensive position to defend Aisha. Tritannus sneered as he goes to attack his twin when Icy swims up.
“There she is.” said Icy, pointing Aisha out to the mutants. “Grab her!”
“Get back! Morphix Barricade!” shouted Aisha, creating the barrier with all her might.
“Aisha!” Nereus called out, seeing his cousin struggle against the mutants who were trying to get her. “I’m coming!”
“No way….” Aisha tells her cousin, hoping that he would stop in time when Tritannus fires.
“Aisha!” shouted Nereus, unable to see Tritannus’ attack strikes him down in his back.
“No!” screamed Aisha, seeing Nereus fall to the ocean floor as her uncle’s sword landed not far from him. Feeling proud, Tritannus laughs with Icy as he gestures to his brother. “Nereus!”
Aisha was able to push back the mutants and rushes to her cousin’s side. “Nereus…” she said, holding his lifeless body in her arms. “no, please wake up. Please.”
“No need to beg, Aisha.” Tritannus tells her. “He’s done for.”
Feeling the loss all over again, Aisha cries as she held Nereus in her arms. “I won’t let you destroy my family!” screeched an angry Aisha, turning to Tritannus.
“Huh?”
“Tide of Sirenix!” shouted Aisha, unleashing a strong swirling blast of Morphix at Tritannus and Icy.
“Watch out!” Tritannus shouted as Aisha’s spell hits the rock behind Icy. Rocks flew everywhere and surrounded the two lovers.
“Nereus.” said Aisha, feeling like she was losing Nabu all over again as she held her cousin again. “Oh, Nereus. Please don’t die.” Just then, Aisha’s Sirenix Box appeared and her guardian comes out. “Guardian of Sirenix.”
From the box, she turns to see Aisha’s cousin on the ocean floor. “I have been summoned by your desire to save your cousin, Aisha.” said the guardian. Aisha was a little shocked by this as she looks over at Nereus.
“Oh….”
“You have worked hard to realize your destiny.” said her guardian. “What is your wish?”
“I wish for Nereus to live.” said Aisha, knowing that she couldn’t bring her former fiancé back, but wanted her cousin to live his life.
“Your wish is granted.” said Aisha’s Sirenix Guardian, granting her wish. Using her magic, she brings Nereus back. Aisha and Lemmy gasped as Nereus starts breathing again.
Nereus smiled at his cousin, grateful that she had used her Sirenix wish. Through the rocks, Tritannus blasted them away to free himself and Icy. “Oh no!” Bloom shouted.
“Please tell me its not what it looks like?” Zara asked as they watched Aisha hug Nereus while Tritannus sneaks up on them.
“Aisha!” the twins called out, getting her attention but it was too late. Tritannus used his trident to capture a now surprised Aisha.
“Aisha!” shouted Nereus as the pollution surrounded Aisha’s body.
“No! No!” yelled Aisha as she struggles to break free from Tritannus’ spell. Tritannus takes his cousin’s Sirenix power so that he could finally activate the Emperor’s Throne.
“Aisha!” gasped the twins.
“My powers!” screamed Aisha as Tritannus cackled manically. “My Sirenix!”
“That’s right, cousin.” said Tritannus. “Your Sirenix power now belongs to me!”
“Just call him, emperor.” Icy said.
“Zara and I are coming!” Bloom called out as the twins head towards them. Rather than stay and fight, Tritannus takes off with Aisha and Icy while his two mutants joined the fight.
“No! Aisha!” shouted the twins as the two mutants stopped and taunted them. They then swim past the two mutants. “Out of our way! Aisha, we’re coming!”
Aisha screamed and struggled as Tritannus takes her to the Emperor’s Throne with Icy. He laughs as Icy looks back and follows him. Flora, Nereus and Desiryee joins the twins and their selkies in following Icy and Tritannus.
“Zara and I are not going to let Tritannus get away again.” said Bloom. “Come on!”
“You guys! I know exactly where he’s taking us.” Zara said.
“What?”
“Where?”
“He and Icy are unknowingly taking us to where Daphne’s being held as his prisoner.” said Zara.
“Oh no!” said Serenity, knowing what Zara was talking about.
Chapter 132: The End of Tritannus
Chapter Text
In the Infinite Ocean, the sea life was minding its own business while living their day to day lives. The twins, Flora, Nereus and the selkies followed Tritannus and Icy. Tritannus made the decision to take Aisha and use her Sirenix powers to activate the Emperor’s Throne.
“Keep them back!” shouted Stella as she and the others stayed behind to deal with the army at the Pillar of Light.
“They need help!” Flora said to the twins as they see the other Winx’s magic.
“Go!” Bloom tells her.
“We’ll get Aisha.” said Zara and Flora takes off.
“Deafening Chord!” shouted Musa as she and Stella fire off their spells when Flora joins them.
“Petal Hurricane!” shouted Flora, releasing a hurricane full of petals.
“Flora!” Stella exclaimed, seeing her and Desiryee.
“How much farther to the Emperor’s Throne?” Bloom asked her and Zara’s selkies.
“Not much farther, Bloom.” said Serena.
“We must get there before Tritannus activates the throne.” Bloom and Zara said to Nereus. He understood as they continue to make their way to the throne.
At the base of the Emperor’s Throne, Aisha had now joined Daphne as Tritannus’ prisoner. Both fairy and nymph struggle to break free from the pollution spell as the two mutants stood guard. Up at the throne itself, Tritannus stares at it with Icy.
“At last, my dearest Icy.” Tritannus said, reaching out for her hand.
“Yes, at last darling Tritannus.” said Icy.
“Now that I have Aisha’s Sirenix powers, I can finally activate the throne.” said Tritannus.
“And rule the Infinite Ocean as Emperor.” Icy said happily.
“With you by my side, beautiful Icy,” Tritannus said as he looks at the throne while Icy looks at him lovingly. “as my empress.”
“I can’t wait!” squealed Icy.
Both of them headed towards the throne and Tritannus starts to test it out with Aisha’s Sirenix powers. He activates the Emperor’s Throne with his trident and the mutated merman begins to feel the power surge through his body.
Icy begins to see a change in Tritannus as the power from the throne swirls around him and red magic comes out of his trident. She screamed while being thrown back by the power. Red magic had pulsated through the Infinite Ocean.
“Get ready, everybody.” Tecna said, getting ready to give this battle her all.
“They’re coming for us.” said Stella as the mutants start to surround them. The mutant army snarled and growled at the Winx as the red magic had reached the Pillar of Light. Tressa and the Winx felt the wave pass through them while it didn’t affect the mutants.
“What is happening?” questioned Musa, wondering why the red wave didn’t affect the mutants.
“Look!” said Tressa, spotting something. “A gate is opening.”
The mutants looked up and started swimming towards the gate. “They’re all leaving.” commented Flora.
“Where are they going?” asked Tecna.
“Wherever they’re going, we’re going too.” said Stella. “Come on, you guys.”
Tressa and the Winx went after the mutant army through the gate before it closed. At the Emperor’s Throne, the power continued to surge as it starts to transfer into Tritannus and Icy gasped.
Tritannus rose from the throne, feeling even more powerful than ever as he bulks up to the max. “Magnificent.” said Icy, loving his new body. “Tritannus, I’m here! I’m ready to rule with you as your empress.”
“My empress?” questioned Tritannus, turning to Icy as his personality changed. “You…are…NOTHING!”
Icy became shocked as soon as she heard that. “But Tritannus.” said Icy. “My love... you can't be serious.” Tritannus pushed Icy back from him now that he had a new goal. “You promised me!” Tritannus moaned as he feels the power of the Emperor’s Throne surge through his body.
“You said I would be empress.” Icy continued, reminding him of the promise he made to her, causing the now powered up merman to bellow in response. “Tritannus! TRITANNUS!”
Tritannus thundered at Icy, making the decision to give her a taste of what the power of the Emperor’s Throne is like. “No!” shrieked Icy, dodging the attack. She is beginning to realize that her sisters were right about Tritannus. She should have taken Daphne’s warning about how it would change him.
Tritannus begins to chase a now terrified Icy, catching up to her. “You would destroy me?” asked Icy.
“Only I rule here.” Tritannus tells Icy. Just as he fires upon her, Icy tries to protect herself when lightning and dark magic appeared.
“Not so fast, fish boy.” said Darcy as she and Stormy arrived on the scene.
“You’re not the emperor of us!” said Stormy.
“Stormy, Darcy!” Icy said, happy that they were there. “I thought you two weren’t speaking to me.”
“We’re not.” Darcy informed her. “But you’re still our sister.”
“And we’re still…..” said Stormy.
“The Trix.” they said, happy to be back together again. “Dark Sirenix Convergence!”
The Trix’s convergence spell made contact with Tritannus. “You cannot stand against me!” thundered Tritannus as the convergence spell barely made a scratch on him. The Trix gasped that it didn’t affect him. “Your powers are pathetic. I cast you from the Infinite Ocean!”
Using his trident, Tritannus banishes the Trix, sending them far away. “And now….” he said as a gate from the Infinite Ocean opens on Andros. “For Andros.”
Tressa and the Winx followed the mutant army to the oceans of Andros. “We are in my home waters.” said Tressa, recognizing the familiar reefs. “The ocean of Andros.”
“Yeah, but what are we doing here?” asked Tecna.
“Bigger question…” said Musa, pointing up at the army. “what are they doing here?”
“Oh no. We are near the palace.” said Tressa, seeing that they were near her aunt and uncle’s home.
“Aisha’s parents. King Teredor and Queen Niobe.” Flora said.
“The only members of my family that Tritannus has not harmed.” said a crestfallen Tressa.
“And we’re going to keep it that way.” Stella assures her. “Let’s go!”
Back in the Infinite Ocean, Tritannus’ new power surged through the waters, reaching to the oceans of Andros. Waters rose as they started to head towards the palace. “The water is rising so fast.” said one of the mermaid guards.
“It’s going to flood the palace!” said her fellow guard. Both mermaid guards swam towards the surface.
“Look!”
Both of them see Tritannus’ mutant army staring at them. “Hold your position.” said the second mermaid guard, her weapon at the ready. “We must defend Andros.”
In the throne room of the palace, water was rising as Niobe and Teredor were somewhat on higher ground. “Teredor!” said Niobe, watching the water level. “What’s happening?”
“Come, Niobe. Take my hand.” he said, standing on his throne, knowing that they needed to get to safety.
“Oh!”
She then looks around the throne room as the water reached the thrones. “What should we do?” Niobe asked her husband.
“We must get above the water.” said Teredor. “This way!”
He turns towards the stairs to see that the water had reached them as well. Taking a chance, Teredor jumps with Niobe, landing on the stairs. “Teredor, I’m frightened.” she said with fear in her voice.
“Don’t worry, my love.” assured Teredor. “We’ll be safe in the tower. Come, quickly.”
Back in the Infinite Ocean, the twins and Nereus made it to the Emperor’s Throne but they were already too late. Tritannus had already activated the throne and was channeling his dark pollution magic through his trident.
“No.”
“Tritannus’ power is greater than ever.” said Nereus.
“So we’ll just have to fight harder.” said Bloom, then turns to Zara. “You ready to give it your all?”
“You know it.” Zara replied.
“Serena, you and Serenity go find Daphne and Aisha.” Bloom said to their selkies. “We’ll deal with Tritannus.”
The twins and Nereus went towards Tritannus while Serena and Serenity headed towards the base of the throne. Both mutants swam up, blocking the trio from attacking Tritannus.
“Dancing Flames!” shouted Bloom
“Flaming Lance!” shouted Zara, creating a lance from her fist.
“Go, Nereus!” they cried out as they went ahead of him. As the twins dealt with the two mutants, Nereus takes his stand against his twin brother.
“Tritannus!” shouted Nereus, getting his brother’s attention. “It’s between you and me now, brother.”
“I have no brother.” said Tritannus. Both mermen circled each other and Tritannus makes his move, firing upon Nereus.
On Andros, the water continued to rise around Aisha’s home as the two mermaid guards were doing their best to deal with the mutant army. “Back off!” Roy shouted, helping out one of the mermaid guards.
“Thanks, Roy.” she said, grateful then looks past him.
“No….” said Roy as more mutants came towards the palace. “Stand fast! Whoa!” Using his weapon, the young specialist throws the mutant back and away from the palace. Roy continues to take on the mutants that were heading towards the palace. One of the mermaid guards smiled at Roy when one of the mutants appeared behind her.
She gasped as the mutant grabs her weapon and tosses her to the side. “Crista!”
“We’re coming!”
Two other mermaids came to her rescue as all three of them aimed their weapons at the mutant. “Back!” shouted Crista, pointing her weapon at the mutant, powering it up.
“Sister!” a mermaid cried out, getting her attention. She looks into the water and sees a mutant coming towards the surface. Soon as the mutant reached surface level, the mermaids made their attack. The mermaids continued their defense with Roy out in deeper waters from the palace.
“There’s too many of them.”
“I know.”
Just then, Tressa appears behind them. “But now, there are more of us.” she said.
“Princess Tressa!” exclaimed both mermaids, seeing their princess. Tressa points to the sky and four out of seven Winx appeared above the water.
“Hey!” said Musa as Stella waved.
“The Winx.” said Roy, happy to see them.
“Let’s get this party started!” said Stella as she and the others fly towards the palace.
“We can’t hurt them.” Flora said, reminding Stella of the promise they made.
“True, but we must stop them.” said Tecna.
“Deafening Chord!” shouted Musa, releasing her attack to create a wave.
“Cool!” said Roy, amazed that Musa did that.
“Spring Banner!” shouted Flora, creating a barrier around Roy to block the two incoming mutants.
“For Andros!” Roy shouted, spinning his weapon above his head.
“For Andros!” shouted the mermaids as they and Roy went out into the ocean. One of the mutants picks up a mermaid and throws her into the palace. Seeing her fall from such a height, Tecna had to make a quick decision.
“Logic Net!” shouted Tecna, catching the mermaid before she even hits the palace steps.
“Nice!” Stella said as the mermaid gave the techno fairy a smile. “Light Diamond!”
“Forward!” commanded Roy as he and the mermaid guards aimed their weapons at the incoming mutants. Tressa swung her sword, keeping the mutants back from her aunt and uncle’s home.
“Get back!” she said to the mutants as one of them goes for her. “Andros!”
Tressa throws her sword, knocking several of the mutants back. “Winx, we’ll hold them off.” said Roy. “King Teredor and Queen Niobe are both trapped somewhere in the palace.”
“On it!” said Stella, then turns to the others. “Come on, you guys.”
The ocean of Andros almost reached the palace tower. “Courage, my queen.” Teredor said to Niobe.
“Yes, Teredor.” she said, summoning all the courage she had.
Soon enough, the water had reached the tower and enters the room. “Do not despair, my dear Niobe.” said Teredor, holding his wife just as he looks out the window.
“Oh no!” Niobe cried out, seeing the water on the stone floor. Teredor rushes to the door, closing it in hopes that it would prevent more of the planet’s ocean from coming in. Realizing that it wouldn’t do any good, more of the planet’s ocean came into the room causing Niobe to step back.
“Oh…no, no!” said Niobe, shaking her head as her fear becomes a realization. Just as she backs into a corner, two of the mutants crashed into the wall.
“Niobe!” shouted Teredor, reaching out for his wife when he looks up and grabs one of the weapons from a nearby statue.
Niobe backs away from the mutants, fearing for her life when Teredor jumps protectively in front of her. “Get back beasts!” he ordered, weapon drawn out.
One mutant tries to scratch the king of Andros but was knocked back. More mutants entered the tower, closing in on the rulers of Andros when the Winx came in. “Hey! You!” Stella shouted, gaining their attention.
“Gaia’s Defense!” shouted Flora, creating her shield as the mutants headed for her and bounced off. One mutant even used their tail to trip Flora. Just as it was heading for the fairy of nature, Teredor knocks it back with his weapon.
“Wall of Sound!” shouted Musa, creating her wall of music and deafens the mutant’s ears, causing them to leave.
“We have go to get them above all this water.” Flora suggested.
“And I know how.” said Stella, then turns to Aisha’s parents. “With your permission, your majesties.” She then created a bubble around them, taking Teredor and Niobe to safety from the flooding palace. “You’ll be safe now.”
“Thank you, Winx.” Teredor said, bowing to his daughter’s friends.
“We’ll make sure of it.” said Musa as they take off to rejoin the fight. “Oh man!”
“There are even more of them.” said Flora as they looked out into the ocean.
“We’re never going to beat so many of them.” Tecna tells the others.
“Yeah, but we’ve got to try.” said Stella. “Let’s go, Winx.”
“Neptune’s sword!” shouted Nereus, raising his father’s sword above his head.
“Your puny weapon can’t hurt me!” shrieked Tritannus, pushing his brother back just before he could strike. “I rule here. You are nothing.”
“No!” screamed Bloom and Zara, stopping Tritannus from hurting Nereus. “Dragon Kick! Dragon Punch!”
“Lava Jab! Lava Dart!”
Tritannus laughs at the twins’ attempts. “You cannot defeat me!” shouted Tritannus.
Bloom gasps as Zara had fear in her eyes. Tritannus fires off his pollution, causing the twins to create their shields. He then puts more power into the spell, causing the twins to be thrown back.
“Go for the trident.” Bloom said to Nereus as Zara’s left eye starts twitching with full anger. “We have to destroy the trident.”
“And after that, he’s going to get a whole lot of bruises!” screamed Zara, glaring at Tritannus.
“Ok….calm down.” said Bloom as Nereus goes toward his brother. “You don’t need to take it that far. Remember the code.”
Nereus starts swinging his father’s sword at Tritannus, hoping that it would make contact with his body. Tritannus dodges Nereus’ attempts and retaliated in trying to make contact with his trident.
Growling, Tritannus continued to fight Nereus, aiming pollution at him. Nereus blocks the attack with the sword, letting the pollution be absorbed. Tritannus hated what his brother did and stars swinging his trident.
“No!” shouted Nereus, raising the sword above his head and knocks the trident out of Tritannus’ hand.
“NO!” screamed Tritannus, watching his trident be tossed to the side.
“Let’s do it, Zara.” said Bloom.
“This is what you get for kidnapping Daphne!” shouted Zara.
“Fires of Sirenix!” shouted the twins, releasing their fires unto the trident.
“MY TRIDENT!” shrieked Tritannus, watching it be destroyed by both dragon flames.
In their cell, the pollution begins to weaken around Aisha and Daphne. “Tritannus’ pollution.” Aisha said to Daphne.
“It’s gone.” said Daphne. The door that held both fairy and nymph disappeared, letting Serena and Serenity inside.
“Aisha! Daphne!” Serena called out as she and her sister giggled. “You’re free!”
“Come on!” said Serenity. “Nereus and the twins are waiting.” The pollution starts to purge, causing Neptune and Ligea to finally return to normal.
“Mother! Father!” Nereus called out, happy to see his parents.
Neptune laughs as he and Ligea hug their oldest son. “Nereus…..” said Neptune.
“You saved us.” said Ligea.
“If I was single……” Zara said to Bloom.
“Yeah, but then you would have to become a mermaid.” said Bloom.
“You’re right, good point.” said Zara, making a face as the two of them went towards Tritannus. “However, I do prefer a specialist or a cute tall elf, like Palladium.”
The twins were then joined by Daphne, Aisha and her extended family.
“I thought I would destroy all of you.” said Tritannus. He then groans in pain as the pollution starts to fully purge itself from his system for the last time, returning Tritannus to normal. “But you have destroyed me.”
Back on Andros, the Winx, Roy and the mermaids were outnumbered as the mutant army closed in on them. “Steady!” said Roy with his weapon in hand.
Just as the army gets closer, a bright light shines from the bottom of the ocean. The mutants grabbed their heads as each and every one of them returned to normal. The water surrounding the palace starts receding, dropping to normal ocean levels.
“The twins did it!” exclaimed Stella.
“And Nereus.” said Flora as Tressa smiled. “Nereus did it too!”
“They beat Tritannus!” shouted Musa.
“Oh its over!” said Roy.
Everyone cheered, ready to celebrate this victory as Teredor and Niobe returned to their home. Just as the mermaids gathered at the steps, they turned to see their king and queen returned.
“Mother! Father!” Tressa cried out as she goes to hug them. “I’m so happy.”
“Brother.” said Teredor.
“We rejoice that you have returned to us.” Niobe said to her brother in law.
Without a word, Neptune gestures towards the ocean, revealing his son Nereus, Aisha, Daphne and the twins. Tritannus was with them, his head hanging down as the three remaining Winx joined their friends.
“Tritannus.” Teredor said, seeing his youngest nephew. “You have brought great evil to the magic dimension and all who live here. But through the efforts of many good people, you have been defeated.”
“And now, my son,” said Neptune as Bloom places an arm around Zara. “you must be punished for what you have done.
“Brother…..” said Nereus. “Do you have anything to say?”
“Only that I’m sorry I didn’t crush all of you when I had the chance.” replied Tritannus.
“Oh, Tritannus.” Ligea said, saddened that her youngest son didn’t feel any remorse. Neptune turns to Bloom, who was struggling a little to hold Zara back and nodded.
“Have at it, Zara.” said Bloom, releasing her twin. Zara lets out an angry scream as she flies over to Tritannus and slaps him hard in his face.
“I don’t feel any better, but that was for holding Daphne hostage.” growled Zara.
“But worth it.” said Stella.
“Tritannus,” said Teredor, ready to give his nephew the necessary punishment. “you leave us no choice. We banish you from the magic dimension.”
“You will pass through the gate of Oblivion,” said Neptune and Tritannus gasps. “and never return.”
Two mermen guards takes Tritannus to the gate of Oblivion with Daphne and the Winx close behind. “The gate of Oblivion.” said Bloom as Zara growls behind her.
“Scary.” Stella said, shivering from the sight.
“It’s more than a slap from Zara. He totally earned it.” said Aisha.
They watched Tritannus slowly go towards the gate and hesitantly stares at it. He finally makes his way through the gate, never to be seen again and the gate closes behind him. “Oh….” said the twins, their Sirenix boxes appearing before them. “Guardians of Sirenix.”
“Dear twins, the both of us are so proud of the two of you.” Bloom’s guardian said. “You have banished the deepest darkness and pleased destiny.”
“What are your wishes?” asked Zara’s guardian.
“I already know what our wishes are.” said Zara. “Because our wishes are basically the same wish.”
“It is?” asked Stella.
“Zara? Daphne?” Bloom asked her sisters.
“Surprise….” Zara said with a weak smile on her face, turning to her twin. “Hope you’re not mad for keeping it this long.”
“Zara, other than bringing Domino and our parents back….this is the best surprise you’ve ever kept from me in our entire lives.” said Bloom, hugging her twin sister. “I love you.”
“I love you too, Bloom.” said Zara, returning the hug. “I will always love my sisters.”
The twins then turned their attention back to their Sirenix Guardians. “Our wish is to end the Sirenix curse and its legacy…..forever.” said Bloom and Zara.
“Your combined wish, dear twins, is granted.” said both Sirenix guardians. Using their magic, the twins’ Sirenix Guardians sent it towards Daphne.
Swirling around her, the Sirenix curse was being lifted from her body and creating a physical body for the nymph of Domino. Daphne lets out a laugh as she smiles at the Winx.
“Daphne!” shouted the twins, heading towards Daphne.
“Bloom! Zara!” Daphne called out, heading to her baby sisters as well. Grabbing each other’s hands, all three sisters smiled as they cried happy tears. Out of pure instinct, Zara takes a strand of Daphne’s hair.
“Oh no.” said Daphne. “You’re not getting away with that again.”
The twins giggled as they hugged their older sister. “Oh Daphne!” they said, hugging her tight.
“Woohoo!” shouted Aisha.
Near the palace, everyone was heading to the victory party at the pavilion. “From now on, we will not be divided sea and land.” said Neptune as more people arrived. “But united as one family.”
“And with all the planets of the magic dimension.” Teredor said in agreement with his brother.
“Let there be peace for all of us!” said Neptune. The crowd cheers, ready to celebrate.
Both sides of the twins’ family arrived at the pavilion with Kiko and Lavender being held. “Where’s the twins?” Vanessa asked as Kiko was in her arms and Lavender was on her shoulder. “And the Winx?”
“Where else?” asked Brandon.
“On stage.” said Sky as Xander pointed to the water.
“But….there’s no stage here.” said Mike. The three boys smiled, knowing that all will be revealed shortly.
Just then, the stage pops up through the water, revealing the Winx. “Hello Andros!” the twins said into their microphones.
“This concert is to thank everyone for the support and help they’ve given us.” Bloom said.
“That’s right.” said Zara, smiling at Bloom. “We wouldn’t have made it through without it.”
The boys cheered for their girlfriends while Griselda, Faragonda and Saladin smiled.
“And…” said Bloom, turning to Zara. “Zara and I’d like to give a special and all our love, to our family.”
“Thank you!” Zara said, smiling at her and Bloom’s blended family.
“Best little sisters in the known universe.” Daphne said, proud of both of them.
“The party's on, it all comes down to this…..We're better together. The dark is gone, let's seal it with a kiss.” Bloom started off singing. “And send it to never! Like a fairytale that never ends! We let this dance begin!”
“Close your eyes, let's sail into the fun! A whole new adventure! Each and every you and I are one! One hundred percent sure!” sang Zara, gripping her mic. Kiko was on stage and starts sliding over to the pink bunny who was at Alfea. “Once again united 'round the globe! Let's all let it go! The fear's undone, we won the fight so!”
Kiko asked her to dance and starts dancing. Lavender on the other hand was dancing front and center with the twins. Riven starts playing his guitar.
“Everybody raise your hands sky high! Like your hearts have never heard of sorrow!
Finally the stars are all aligned!” the Winx sang together as the twins smiled at their now blended family. “We can dance 'till dawn, 'cause you and I know! It's a whole new day tomorrow! Startin' with the magic of tonight!”
“Fireworks exploding to the air! The trouble's behind us! Dancin' party, planets everywhere!” sang Bloom. In the crowd, Helia made an origami crane and lets it take off towards the Winx.
“The music reminds us! All these worlds are one big family! In it together!” Zara sang as her bo staff decided to start glowing at her side.
“Celebrate with me!” sang the twins as Helia’s origami landed in their hands.
“Oh-oh!”
“Everybody raise your hands sky high! Like your hearts have never heard of sorrow!
Finally the stars are all aligned!”
The magic from Helia’s crane origami lifted the twins up and carried them off the stage to the sidelines. As Bloom and Zara landed, they went over to hug not only Daphne, but to be hugged by their entire family.
“We can dance 'till dawn, 'cause you and I know! It's a whole new day tomorrow! Startin' with the magic of tonight!”
Daphne steps back a bit, taking a good look at how extremely identical her little sisters were now that they were older. All three daughters of Domino started spinning around in a circle, laughing as they held each other’s hand.
“Tonight! Tonight!”

_spirit_mustang_ (spirittheitalianmustang) on Chapter 112 Tue 05 Aug 2025 09:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
watertribegirl128 on Chapter 112 Tue 05 Aug 2025 12:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
uneditedfav on Chapter 115 Tue 19 Aug 2025 05:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
watertribegirl128 on Chapter 115 Tue 19 Aug 2025 11:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
_spirit_mustang_ (spirittheitalianmustang) on Chapter 126 Sun 12 Oct 2025 12:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
watertribegirl128 on Chapter 126 Sun 12 Oct 2025 01:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
_spirit_mustang_ (spirittheitalianmustang) on Chapter 126 Sun 12 Oct 2025 05:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
watertribegirl128 on Chapter 126 Sun 12 Oct 2025 05:44PM UTC
Comment Actions